
flas "BS417 

Book Wl 

CopyrigTitN? 



copyright deposit. 



THE 
I 



BIBLE READERS' AIDS. 






BEING 



BRIEF TREATISES UPON AND OUTLINES OF TOPICS RELATED TO 

THE STUDY AND UNDERSTANDING OF 

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 



ORIGINAL EDITION, "THE BIBLE READER&/mANUAL," EDITED BY 

The REV. CHARLES H. H. WRIGHT, D.I), 

Trinity College, Dublin; M.A. of the Exeter College, Oxford; Ph.D. of University of 

Leipzig; Examiner in Hebrew and New Testament Greek, University 

of London; and Grinfield Lecturer on the Septuagint 

in the University of Oxford. 



AMERICAN EDITION, 
Rearranged, with an Extended 

WORD BOOK, 

Including Index, Concordance, Etc., Etc., 

BY THE AMERICAN EDITOR. /%* . r\P^Rf£fc7 •O' 




AUG 28 1895 . 






NEW YORK: 

INTERNATIONAL BIBLE AGENCY, 

150 FIFTH AVENUE. 



"fVj* 






Copyright, 1895. 
All rights reserved. 



Bible Readers' Aids. 






, 



PREFACE. 



The Bible Readers' Aids is designed to present in brief, concise form, yet full enough for 
use, the information needed by Bible readers regarding questions of importance connected with 
the Holy Scripture. Especially is it the desire to present facts and topics not always conveniently 
accessible, and thus to make this a handbook of Bible knowledge for the general reader who 
wishes the information in a condensed form, as well as a ready compendium for the student who 
may have access to good libraries. 

The design has been to give the latest information in matters of biblical research, presenting 
fuily the facts and briefly the best theories, being always conservative, and never in any way 
suggesting any doubts in matters of the inspiration or authority of the Bible, but seeking to 
strengthen the readers' faith through an intelligent knowledge of the truth regarding the Scrip- 
ture. The present Aids has necessarily been confined within defined limits, but it is hoped that 
it will be found to meet all proper requirements. 

Most of the articles in these Aids are based upon contributions originally prepared for and 
used in the Manual issued w T ith other editions of this series of Bibles; but they have been 
rearranged by the editor of the Aids to meet the special plan of this edition. Some of the most 
useful papers, however, have been prepared for this series. 

The articles included in both editions were written by able writers representing the chief 
Protestant churches of Great Britain and America, especially qualified to treat biblical questions 
at once scholarly and popular. Care was taken to secure contributors who are believers in the 
Divine inspiration and the historical truth of the Holy Scriptures, and in the divinity of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The Table of Contents will show the wide range of writers and 
the high scholarship of those enlisted in this undertaking. 

In this arrangement special care has been taken to avoid repetition, and thus not only to have 
all matters regarding one subject in one place, but also to save valuable space in the Aids. Prefer- 
ence has always been given, in the choice of material, to ascertained facts, though sometimes the 
authors' conclusions are stated, or the arguments of others are given, that the subject may be 
fuily treated as it may be seen to-day. 

The attention of the reader is especially called to the practical character of the topics chosen 
for presentation and to their convenient treatment. These include suggestions on the study of the 
Bible and its use in the church, Sunday-school, and home: articles on questions connected with 
the choice, arrangement, and history of the various books of the Bible; a complete system of 
chronology from the earliest to the latest events of Bible history, including a brief and excellent 
study of the history of the Jews, and of the early Christian church; clear explanations of ques- 
tions connected with the tabernacle, prophecies, sects, etc. ; admirable illustrated articles on the 
Bible as it is related to ancient contemporary peoples and their history, together with studies of 
Jewish antiquities, poetry, and music, and full discussions of the important and interesting sub- 
jects suggested by our knowledge of the land of the Bible. 

In the arrangement of these topics, special care has been taken to group them in convenient 
form for reference, so that any reader, with a few minutes of study, can know exactly where to 
find whatever subjects may be desired. This is independent of the very complete index to all 
important subjects treated found in the Word Book. Not only are the topics carefully grouped, 
but each article is presented in the manner which will make it most easily consulted; divisions 
of the subject, topics of the paragraphs, and important names are all printed prominently so that 
they may be readily seen. 

The publishers are especially gratified with the fact that they first introduced illustrations 
into Bible Helps, the first edition of this Manual containing some of the best illustrations yet 
published. In preparing these, in this edition as in the former, the aim has been to give simply 
a few typical illustrations, rather than to encumber the book with a large number of pictures, 
which increase the thickness without adding material value. These illustrations have been 
chosen with the greatest care by the editor and his assistants, and cover all necessary subjects. 
Some of them are given directly in connection with the text, and therefore are convenient for 

iii 



PREFACE. 



reference to the student. In other cases it was impossible to introduce them into the text, but 
where necessary the proper articles are mentioned. The writers have made frequent references 
to these illustrations in the body of the Aids, and the pictures themselves refer to the articles 
which they illustrate. 

The peculiar features of this edition are the Books of Reference and the Word Book. After each 
topic is given a selected list of books bearing upon that subject, for those who desire to continue 
the study more fully. While these lists are not complete, yet an eftbrt has been made to select 
books of practical value as well as scholarly attainments. 

The Word Book is a new feature in Bible Aids. It includes those words which have been 
usually given in various alphabetical lists, thus often requiring research in several places before 
the information could be obtained. When necessary to give fuller descriptions than possible in 
the Word Book, the index reference will give at once the clue to its page and column in the general 
a . . tales. This Word Hook forms the larger portion of the Aids, and includes Concordance, Index, 
Proper Names, Gazetteer, etc. It will commend itself to all desiring something for ready reference. 

It is confidently believed that this new edition will prove valuable, and that its unique 
features will commend themselves to Bible readers generally. 

The American Editor. 




PLATE I. 



TEL-EL-AMARNA TABLET. 

OBVERSE OF ONE OF THE TABLETS FROM TEL-EL-AMARNA, IN UPPER EGYPT. 

These tablets, of which about 320 were found, are mostly letters from Phenicia, Syria, Pales- 
tine, Babylonia, etc., to Amenophis III. and IV. of Egypt, and other persons, concerning affairs 
in those countries between 1500 and 14-50 B.C. The Museum of Berlin possesses three in which the 
city Urusalim (Jerusalem) is mentioned. The text of the tablet here reproduced, which is one of 
the best specimens in the British Museum, is a letter sent by Tushratta, king of Mitani, to Mim- 
muria (=Neb-mut-Ra, Amenophis III.), king of Egypt, his son-in-law, concerning their friend- 
ship, etc., and asking for a gift of gold. A list of the gifts sent on this occasion by Tushratta to 
the king of Egypt closes the document. Date about 1500 B.C. 





:^;;: 



PLATE II. 
THE MOABITE STONE. 



i„v.J ?^ 0i \ bl ? e ^° ne ' now in the Museum of the Louvre, Paris. It was found at Diban, in the 
iana olMoab, in 1868, and is dedicated to Chemosh (the principal god of the land) by Mesha, king 
2^°ir' wh ° se victory over the Israelites- in the time of Ahab (about 875 B.C.) it records, together 
,^1 •iT?i Ca P4 fc J? r o e . ^ Aterotn > Nebo, and Jahaz, and the restoration of several cities. The stone is 
!S«k o* Y 11 ^ 34 lln , es of inscription in the Phenician character, and measures 3 feet 10 inches 
?o¥ ' £* W1 ?^' and 14 ^ incn es thick. The text has been completed from the paper "squeezes" 
tafcen before the original was broken, the restored places being the smoother portion of the 



..c».^^.-W : ^r,#.Jr22O:!iJr.ri«4r:5-T^0!'r\ 



PLATE III. 

THE ROSETTA STONE. 

This stone is a slab of black basalt, discovered in 1799 among ruins near the Rosetta mouth of 
the Nile. The British Museum obtained possession of it a little later. It has inscribed upon it a 
decree of the priests of Egypt, at Memphis, in honor of Ptolemy V., Epiphanes, in recognition of 
the benefits conferred by him upon his people. The inscription is first in hieroglyphics, or the 
writing of the priests; second, in demotic, or the writing of the people; and third, in Greek. The 
stone furnished the first clue to the decipherment of the Egyptian hieroglyphics of the monu- 
ments. The Greek inscription was easily read, and it being evident that this was a translation of 
the hieroglyphics, the key was obtained. It was also found that the oval rings or " cartouches " 
contained the royal names, and from these a part of the alphabet was arranged. 




PLATE IV. 
THE BLACK MARBLE OBELISK OF SHALMANESER II., KING OF ASSYRIA, B.C. 860-825. 

THIS IMPORTANT MONUMENT RECORDS SHALMANESER'S CAMPAIGNS DURING THIRTY -ONE YEARS 

OF HIS REIGN. 

The first row of bas-reliefs shows the tribute of Sua, of the land of the Kirzanaa; the second 
that of " Yaua, mar Khumri" (Jehu, son of Omri) (see also article Ethnology of the Bible, par- 
agraph 6) ; the third row has the tribute of the Musri ; the fourth that of Marduk-abla-usur, of the 
land of the Sukhaa: and the fifth gives the tribute of Garparunda, of the land of the Patinaa. 
Found at Nimroud (Calah). 





/ 














i* 

O 

% 

pq 

Pm 

o 
w 

H 

Ph 






g; o 'd £ © © -d W t; ^ 

a S^-g ► qg as feS 

-d^c*- 5 5 -a "-S&S 



-• ^ v .v .... 



H 

i— i 

O 
Eh 

W 



CO 

S 

o 

o 

w 
A 




gEgg 



£C©^G 



.q ^+i"d 



9* 



-loll? 13^ 

be ^ -q © tr p. hn «H b J2 

©q 2 -S rJD ^ q.^ a 

«2^ q^ 2 © c3^-d . 

■Asa ©^fe^^g 



a S 6 fl S ? w C C - 

»5 8^8*-8^|| 



q ft -'3 o g « r* o « » 

**.£ oq 5^ _'q.tr© 

" «8 S c w. q 73 

■' q 






s-^> d 



- c ft 
2? ©. * $ 






fc © 



© g o ©qq r ^^^ o 







f ■.' «j §Pj 


M 


1- & ■-- 




IV 1 


HP^H 


■yfl 


A 








- 



_ 



PLATE VII. 

RAMESES II., KING OF EGYPT. 

Rameses II. was one of the greatest conquerors among the kings of Egypt. He was famous 
also as a builder of temples and cities, including the treasure-cities of Raamses and Pithom, 
built by the Israelites. He is regarded as the Pharaoh of the oppression. In the illustration 
(from a statue in the British Museum) he is kneeling, holding a table of offerings. 





PLATE VIII. 



EGYPTIAN MUMMY AND ITS COFFIN. 

COFFIN OF SCRIBE NEBSENI. 21st DYNASTY, BETWEEN B.C. 1100 AND 975. 

Mummy in coffin and lid of coffin beside it. 



PLATE IX. 
JEWISH AND OTHER COINS. 





Shekel of Simon Maccabeus. Silver. 





Half-Shekel. Silver. 





Coin of Augustus, struck at Antioch; known in the New Testament as the Assarion 

or Farthing. Bronze. 





Denarius of Tiberius— the "Penny." Silver. 





Small Jewish Coin of Alexander Jann^us, probably the "Mite." Bronze, b.c. 105-78. 

















iH 


- 


%1 Hfl 




%iinmr - ; "'~^8M 


J| 





PLATE X. 
THE SAMARITAN PENTATEUCH. 

This celebrated scroll is in the synagogue of Nablus (ancient Shechem). It is written on 
ram-skins about 15 by 25 inches in size, which are much worn and stained. The text is writ- 
ten in gold, which still preserves its luster. It is kept in a cylindrical silvered case, opened on two 
sets of hinges. The outside of the case is richly embossed to illustrate the tabernacle of the wilder- 
ness, the ark of the covenant, altars, and other sacred implements. 







A-rr''^' 



;&,. i.' w-i'«i* ■'*:■■ ill ■*'.■'■ ^j- 

■;■,;"; 








PLATE XI. 

THE OLDEST SAMARITAN PENTATEUCH (NABLUS). 

The above page begins at Deut. 4: 48, and closes after the first sentence of chap. 5: 14, which 
verse commences the last line. The writing is read from right to left. Points are put between 
the words, but the letters are often separated from the word to which they belong, in order to 
make the lines complete, for in Semitic writing it is not allowed to carry a syllable over to 
the following line. 












■ ' I. - ' >~~ ~ ■'■ 

- a -.<•■."»'■»"'-*: -Try** "v •.-*!» -rr i „ 















*. ? 










^^^jFte? 









PLATE XII. 
PAGE OF HEBREW MS. 

A PAGE OF HEBREW MS. OF ABOUT THE BEGINNING OF THE 10th CENTURY, A.D. 
(BRITISH MUSEUM, OR. 4445.) 



Exodus 19: 24-20: 17, with the Massorah Magna and Parva. 



I. THE SINAITIC CODEX. 

TOKCGTI Ml KXMHX* 

THNTO)NCKK6Y 
O M 6 N (JO N 1 p| € JKOe 

ciMCDcnenojH 

M e H CD M J N XM) KH 
TAM H CXKe^O M €NK 
K\ O R XC IX€ ) XN XCA 

xcyton nrxf^AXu- 

ixwoNTecexoM^ 

XXflNMHCAXTf^T 
OM£N6 Y Af e CTO> 

nroj eto H»e Txe^xx 

KIXCKXllfeOYCKX! 

rxp oecHMCDH rrjf 

KXTXNXXICKOH- 



II. THE ALEXANDRIAN CODEX. 



a V-^ NA|^hhNo\qrOCKAioAorocH 

f Tlp0CT0N6Niai6CHN0\0r0C - 

OWOG H N6NXJ»?C KIT fOCTON 0N 

TTXNxx^uvrovereNGroKxi^w 
feiCKyroyere NGToov^eeN 

OrerON6NeNAVTco^u)HHKi 

KA|TO(i)COCeNTrlCKOTIX(|)AI 
Me I KAlHCKOnriAAYTOOY'vATe 

PLATE XIII. 

I. Tlie Sinaitic Codex was discovered by Tischendorf at Mt. Sinai in 1859, and is now in the 
Imperial Library at St. Petersburg. There are 346% leaves, 13% inches wide and 15 finches long. 
The text is in beautiful uncial letters, and is of the fourth century. 

II. The Alexandrian Codex, now in the British Museum, belongs to the fifth century. It was 
brought from Egypt in 1628. The letters of the text are large and elegant uncials. Each page has 
two columns, each of fifty lines, with about twenty letters to the line. (See p. 25.) 

A 










Y ) M CI >T M H 

MO 
) U J H f J 

J HIMAH(HciJH3M 

_j IX A A <f 

40> TWOHXI 

•jrn H uu m h ) eo'Ui 



> on o ao n h o © « 'A >i -h o m or o o«j 
>0"| r i vi :* i a n © n TY° 

t X> I OT3 M913V01 YA » A/TMXTt 

M39XVO «YOTYAOia*| 

^XMCUTDOJCUOTM H HO) J k H |A>I 
I A <±>* ITOVI HT M 30OJ([)OTI A>1 



• 



■ 




\3 



9 










-*± t*£r^3 *« IT 22 *lS p*> ^ a S> 



1*8.18 



^i?? 




-g 

!> 

S3 
<V 

to 






•g o c o S g <* £ ^« <* S »<si» ^n 



* ^ Sfl 






3 
o 

a 

ft 
o 

H 



i 






: • . 







w 













t* JO- 



&-&2><2L g ** S S . 



<* ^ ^ 

° O g 



*K 






§ 







S?*S £^?£ i§gg 2«*V 

55 <> £ ' — <s 8 a .£> js g J*™ <^ » |> ^=3 S 

*■* o "fi iri -^^ •S cS *S .21 ^^ iC ^ >-• 4-* fc <3 jo c» 




i5> o 






<^ St 



a 









^«C^H. 









*r «* <** 










Is, 



tt CO 



d M ^ 

© to 2 

£ * © 
© M © 
° 'd ^3 

^ .S o 
■g -*3 <D 

. a © g 

r » s 

a ►! 

© © . 

^ © ^ 
^ d © 

*-i -^ © 

^ n3 T-i 
zc © >- 

8 © A 
Jh £ © 
H in ^ 
M * "S 

5^ 

3 M -g 

^ # «3 

£? ^ frt 

d a 



I S3 






5** 



• 4 



•■:•( 




db"3 
Is • 

k « £ 

© o§ o 
£££ 

c3 O 

SS5 



X 



w 

Eh 

W 

SJ 

<J 
O 

w 

p 

w 

55 

w 
o 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE. 

PLATES AND ILLUSTRATIONS, v 

PART I.— ON THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE: 

1. How to Study tlie Bible. By Rev. James Stalker, D.D., Author of "Imago 

Christi," etc., Glasgow, 5 

2. The Sunday-School Teacher's Use of the Bible. By Rev. John H. Vincent, 

LL.D., Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 7 

3. The Christian Worker and His Bible. By Major D. W. Whittle, Philadelphia, 9 

(1) For General Use as Showing the Plan of Salvation, 9 

(2) Texts for Special Cases, 10 

(3) Forty Questions Answered from the Word of God, 11 

4. Calendar for the Daily Reading of the Bible. By Major D. W. Whittle, - - 12 

5. The Bible and the Christian Church. By Rev. A. E. Dunning, D.D., Boston, 

Secretary of the Congregational Sunday-School Union, ------ 14 

6. The Inspiration of the Bible. By the Late Rev. Philip Schaff, D.D., LL.D., 

Professor in the Union Theological Seminary, New York; with Notes by 
Rev. C. H. H. Wright, D.D., Ph.D., - 16 

7. On the Interpretation of Scripture. By Prof. Wilbert W. White, Ph.D., As- 

sociate Director, Biblical Department of the Bible Institute, Chicago, 18 

PART II.- THE CONSTRUCTION AND HISTORY OF THE TEXT OF THE BIBLE: 

1. The Canon of the Old Testament. By Rev. Chas. H. H. Wright, D.D., Ph.D., 

Grinfleld Lecturer on the LXX., Oxford, 21 

2. The Canon of the New Testament. By Rev. Alfred Plummer, M.A., D.D., 

Master of University College, Durham, -23 

3. The Languages and Manuscripts of the Bible. By Rev. J. P. Landis, D.D., 

Ph.D., Professor of Old Testament Theology and Exegesis, Union Biblical 
Seminary, Dayton, 24 

4. Ancient Versions of the Bible : 

(1) The Old Testament. By William Rainey Harper, Ph.D., President of the 
University of Chicago, -- 26 

(2) The Old and New Testaments. By William Rainey Harper, Ph.D., - 26 

(3) The New Testament. By Rev. Alfred Plummer, M.A., D.D., 27 

5. The English Versions of the Bible. By Rev. Henry Evans, D.D., H. M. Com- 

missioner of National Education, Ireland, 28 

PART III.- THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE AND THE APOCRYPHA: 

1. The Old Testament— Summary of the Books. By George J. Spurrell, M.A., 

Balliol College, Oxford, Late Examiner in Hebrew and New Testament 
Greek, University of London; and Rev. Chas. H. H. Wright, D.D., Ph.D., 
Grinfield Lecturer on the LXX., University of Oxford, and Examiner in 
Hebrew and New Testament Greek, University of London, 30 

2. The Apocryphal Books of the Old Testament. By George J. Spurrell, M.A., - 42 

3. The New Testament— Summary of the Books. By Rev. Alfred Plummer, M.A., 

D.D., 43 

4. The New Testament Apocrypha. By Rev. William Heber Wright, M.A., 

Trinity College, Dublin, Rector of St. George's, Worthing, ----- 55 

1 



2 CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

PART IV.-THE CHRONOLOGY AND HISTORY OF THE BIBLE AND ITS RELATED PERIODS: 

1. Old Testament Chronology. By Rev. Owen C. Whitehouse, M.A., Professor of 

Hebrew, Chesthunt College, near London, 57 

2. Table of the Prophetical Books. By Jesse L. Hurlbut, D.D., Corresponding 

Secretary of the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
New York, 64 

3. Chronology of Period Intervening Between the Age of Malachi and the Birth of 

Christ. By Rev. Owen C. Whitehouse, M.A., 65 

4. Jewish History Between the Evening of the Old Testament Dispensation and the 

Morning of the New. By Rev. J. B. Heard, M.A., Caius College, Cambridge; 
Vicar of Queen-Charlton, Bath; Late Hulsean Lecturer in the University of 
Cambridge, 68 

5. The Herodian Family Table in Connection with the New Testament. By Rev. 

A. R. Fausset, D.D., Canon and Prebendary of York; Sometime University 
Scholar and Senior Classical Moderator of the Trinity College, Dublin, - - 69 

6. Brief Chronological Conspectus of New Testament History, Including Roman Em- 

perors and Governors of Palestine. By Rev. Prof. Owen C. White- 
house, M.A., 70 

7. Summary of the Gospel Incidents and Harmony of the Four Gospels. By Rev. 

A. R. Fausset, D.D., 73 

8. Sketch of Apostolic History, Including Paul's Missionary Journeys and the 

Voyage to Rome. By Rev. A. R. Fausset, D.D., 80 

9. The Sub-Apostolic Age. By Rev. Henry Cowan, D.D., Professor of Church His- 

tory, University of Aberdeen, 81 

10. Hebrew Festivals. By Rev. Prof. Owen C. Whitehouse, M.A., 82 

11. Hebrew Calendar. By Rev. Prof. Owen C. Whitehouse, M.A., 85 

PART V.— SPECIAL TOPICS: 

1. Politico-Religious Parties Among the Jews in the Time of Christ. By Rev. 

C. R. Blackall, D.D., Editor of Periodicals, American Baptist Publication 
Society, - --------- 86 

2. The Tabernacle and the Temple, Including the Temple of Solomon, of Zerubba- 

bel, and of Herod. By Rev. Chas. H. H. Wright, D.D., Ph.D., - - - - 90 

3. The Messianic Prophecies, Inclusive of the Names, Offices, and Titles of Jesus 

Christ. By Rev. George Adam Smith, D.D., Professor of Hebrew and Old 
Testament Exegesis, Free Church College, Glasgow, 93 

4. New Testament Quotations from the Old. By Rev. Wibeiam Heber Wright, 

M.A., with The Editor, 97 

5. References to the Old Testament Histories in the New Testament. By Rev. 

Wieliam Heber Wright, M.A., with The Editor, 107 

6. Parables and Miracles of the Bible. By Rev. C. H. H. Wright, D.D., Ph.D., - - 108 

7. The Lord's Prayer. By Rev. Hugh Macmilban, D.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E., Greenock, - 111 

8. The Sermon on the Mount. By Rev. Alexander Stewart, D.D., Principal of 

St. Mary's College, University of St. Andrews, - 112 

9. Hebrew Poetry. By Rev. A. B. Davidson, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Hebrew, etc., 

New College, Edinburgh, 113 

10. The Music of the Bible. By Rev. T. K. Abbott, D.Litt., F.T.C.D., Professor of 

Hebrew in the University of Dublin, '- - - - 115 

11. Weights, Money, and Measures. By Rev. Proe. Owen C. Whitehouse, M.A., - 117 



CONTENTS. 



PART VI.— THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS: page. 

1. Babylonia and Assyria. By Theophiltjs G. Pinches, M.R.A.S., Department of 

Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities, British Museum, London. 

(1) Babylonia and Assyria: History, ----------- 119 

(2) Babylonia and Assyria : Influence of Their Religion on Israel, - 121 

(3) The Babylonian Story of the Flood, 121 

(4) The Bible and the Literature of Babylonia and Assyria, 122 

(5) Customs of the Israelites Which may be Traced to Babylonia, - 122 

2. Egypt. By Theophieus G. Pinches, M.R.A.S. 

(1) Egyptian History, 123 

(2) Religion of Egypt, 124 

3. Persia. By Theophieus G. Pinches, M.R.A.S. 

(1) Persia and the Jews, 124 

(2) The Jews and the Religion of Persia, - 125 

4. Phenicia and Surrounding States. By Theophieus G. Pinches, M.R.A.S. 

(1) Phenicia, - 125 

(2) The Religion of the Phenicians and the Nations to the North of the 

Israelites, - 126 

(3) The Aramean States, - - - 127 

(4) The Hittites and Hamath, 127 

(5) Commercial Relations of the Israelites, 128 

(6) Influence of the Art of the Nations Around on that of Israel, - - - - 128 

PART VII.- THE LAND AND THE BIBLE: 

1. Geography of the Bible. By Major Ceaude R. Conder, D.C.L., LL.D., M.R.A.S., 

R.E., Southampton, - 130 

2. The Ethnology of the Bible. By Theophieus G. Pinches, M.R.A.S., Department 

of Assyrian and Egyptian Antiquities, British Museum, London, - - - 137 

3. Geology and Mineralogy of the Land of the Bible. By V. Ball, C.B., LL.D., 

F.R.S., Director, Science and Art Museum, Dublin, - - - - - - - 142 

4. The Animals and Plants of the Bible, 143 

PART VIII.- WORD BOOK, - - - - 145 

The explanations, use of terms, etc., of the Word Book are based principally upon 
articles written by those whose names are given below. 

1. Biblical Antiquities, Customs, Etc. By Rev. Henry Evans, D.D., H. M. Com- 

missioner of National Education, Ireland. 

2. Glossary of Archaic, Obsolete, and Obscure Words in the English Bible. By 

Rev. Henry Evans, D.D. 

3. Alphabetical List of the Proper Names in the Bible ; with Their Meanings in the 

Original Languages, and Their Pronunciation in English. By Rev. C. H. H. 
Wright, D.D., Ph.D. 

4. All Important Words in Other Departments— Hebrew Months, Festivals, Money, 

Musical Terms, Etc. 

5. Animals. By E. Percevae Wright, M.A., M.D., Dublin; M.A., Oxon., etc.; Pro- 

fessor of Botany in the University of Dublin. 

6. Plants. By E. Percevae Wright, M.A., M.D. 

7. Minerals. By V. Baee, C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., Director, Science and Art Museum, 

Dublin. 

8. Names of Places and Biblical Gazetteer, with References to Maps. 

9. Index to Persons, Places, and Subjects of the Bible. 

10. Concordance. 

11. General Index to the Contents of these AIDS. 

PART IX.— MAPS AND PLAN OF HEROD'S TEMPLE -From Recent Surveys. 



CONTENTS. 



LIST OF PLATES. 



I. Tel-el-Amakna Tablet. 

II. The Moabite Stone. 

III. The Rosetta Stone. 

IV. The Black Marble Obelisk of Shalmaneser II. 
V. The Prism of Sennacherib. 

VI. Cylinder of Cyrus II. 

VII. Rameses II. 

VIII. Egyptian Mummy and Its Coffin. 

IX. Jewish and Other Coins. 

X. The Samaritan Pentateuch (Nablus). 

XI. Page of the Text of the Samaritan Pentateuch. 

XII. Page of Hebrew Manuscript. 

XIII. Facsimiles of Greek New Testament Manuscripts. 

(By permission of American Tract Society, from Barrows' Companion to the Bible.) 

XIV. Early English Manuscript Bible, Etc. 

(By permission of American S. S. Union, from Our Sixty-Six Sacred Books,) 

XV. Tyndale's New Testament. 

(From same as above.) 

XVI. View of Nazareth. 

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT. 

The Rosetta Stone as it Appears in the British Museum, - - - - - - - 20 

Specimen of Anglo-Saxon Version, - 29 

Men and Horses of King Assur-nasir-apli Crossing a River, ------ 59 

Babylonian Brick Inscription, _-._ 64 

Egyptian Mummy and Its Sepulcher,- - - - - 72 

The Mosaic Tabernacle, --- -------- 90 

Plan of the Tabernacle and Its Enclosure, 91 

Elamite Musicians Coming to Welcome the New Ruler, - - - - - - - 116 

assur-bani-apli hunting llons, - 119 

The Babylonian Account of the Flood. A Fragment, 122 

Tiberias and the Sea of Galilee, 129 

Jewish Tribute-Bearers (Black Obelisk), 139 

Head from a Statue from Tel-Loh (Akkadian), ,---140 

Elamite Soldiers and an Official, ----140 






BIBLE READERS' AIDS. 



PART I.— ON THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. 

HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 
By EEV. JAMES STALKER, D.D. 



THE best preparation for the successful study 
of the Bible is deep devotion to Him who 
is its Author, and to the Saviour of whom it 
speaks. But only second to this is a good method 
of study, which will conduct the mind natural- 
ly into the subject, and lead it on from attain- 
ment to attainment. Love quickens study; and 
study, pursued in the right way, increases love. 

I.— THE STUDY OF TEXTS. 

The way in which, as children, we are taught 
to read the Bible is to take a chapter, or per- 
haps a smaller portion, daily, or perhaps twice 
a day— in the morning and at night; and, when 
those who may have dropped the habit of 
Bible-reading take it up again, during some sea- 
son of religious impression, this is usually the 
way they begin. Perhaps they go through a 
book, reading a chapter every day ; or they may 
take a chapter of the Old Testament in the 
morning and one of the New in the evening. 

When this mode of reading is followed, that 
which the reader generally gets is a verse here 
and there which warms his heart at the mo- 
ment and remains for a shorter or longer period 
in the memory. Now and then, indeed, the 
chapter may be such a connected whole— like 
the fifty-third of Isaiah or the thirteenth of I. 
Corinthians— that it goes into the mind entire ; 
and sometimes a few verses are so connected 
that they can scarcely help making a united 
impression; but in general the profit of this 
kind of reading lies in the impression made by 
isolated and striking verses. 

The division of the Bible into chapters and 
verses facilitates this kind of study, and, in- 
deed, was invented for the purpose. But these 
divisions do not belong to the original book. 
On the contrary, they are a comparatively mod- 
ern device. 

Of all modes of Bible reading, the most un- 
profitable and deadening is to read a daily 
chapter and then lay the book aside without 
attempting to retain any definite impression. 
Means, therefore, require to be taken to over- 
come this tendency. It is a good plan, as we 
read, to pick out the choicest verse in the chap- 
ter—the one most attractive in itself or most 
adapted to our circumstances— and, before clos- 
ing the book, commit it to memory. Then let 
it be kept in the mind till the next reading. In 
this way the memory is gradually stored with 
a collection of choice texts, and, almost una- 
wares, the reader becomes the possessor of spir- 
itual wealth. 

The selected text may be imprinted still more 
deeply on the mind by writing out a few lines 
of reflection on it. Something thus to awaken 
the mind and concentrate the attention should 
be devised by every one; because it is not mere 
reading, but meditation, which extracts the 
sweetness and power out of Scripture. 



II.— THE STUDY OF BOOKS. 

There are many who never all their days ad- 
vance beyond the method of reading the Scrip- 
tures which I have called the study of texts. 
But it is a more masculine and advanced 
method to study the books of the Bible as 
connected wholes. 

The advantages of this method are here indi- 
cated. In the first place, it makes you feel the 
impression of the book as a whole. Nearly 
every book of the Bible may be said to be a 
discussion of some particular theme. For ex- 
ample, Job is on the Problem of Evil, Ecclesi- 
astes is on the Highest Good, Romans is on 
Righteousness, Timothy and Titus on the Pas- 
toral Office, and so on. It has pleased God thus 
to give in his Word full statements on a num- 
ber of the greatest subjects; and to master the 
contents of these books is to fill the mind with 
the great thoughts of God. 

The other advantage is, that the different 
parts of a book are much more intelligible 
when read in the light of the whole. It is sur- 
prising how clear the meaning of obscure verses 
sometimes becomes when they are seen in their 
place in the entire structure to which they be- 
long; and verses which have been impressive 
by themselves sometimes receive an entirely 
new importance when they are seen to be the 
keystones of an argument whose strength de- 
pends upon their truth. 

Some may think this method of studying 
whole books to be above them, because de- 
manding too much time. But few know how 
limited the Bible literature is. Even a long 
book, like Job, can be read without haste in 
a couple of hours; and many books scarcely 
take longer than ordinary letters. In fact, they 
are j ust letters. 

Of course, the Bible is not to be always read 
as quickly as this. But to read rapidly is a 
great advantage when what you wish is to 
catch the drift of a book as a whole. When this 
has been done, it is a good thing to note some- 
where, say at the top of the book in your Bible, 
what the theme is and where the chief hinges 
of the story or argument come in; because, 
in the subsequent reading of chapters of the 
same book, you can refer to this scheme and see 
in what portion of the whole you are. 

A more serious impediment will sometimes 
be encountered in the difficulty of making out 
what the drift of a book is. The articles on the 
different books in any Bible dictionary, or in Dr. 
Wright's Introduction to the Old Testament, or 
Dr. Dods' Introduction to the New Testament, will 
help (see also list of books below) ; and the use 
of the Revised Version along with the Author- 
ized will clear away many obstacles. 

The best help to the understanding of any 
book of the Bible is knowledge of the time and 
circumstances in which it was composed. If 



HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 



you know in what circumstances the author 
was when he was writing, and what was the 
condition of those he was writing to, there is 
generally little difficulty in understanding what 
he says. Id this way some of the Bible hooks 
throw light on one another. The histories of 
the kings, for example, in t lie Old Testament, 
explain the prophets who wrote in the reigns 
of those kings; and the life of St. Paul in the 
Acts of the Apost les throws light on his epistles. 
Some modern hooks make excellent use of the 
same method, among which there is no better 
example than Conybeare and Howson's Life of 
St. /'an/, which thus casts a flood of light oh 
the apostle's writings. 

Yet let it always he remembered that, what- 
ever assistance may be derived from these and 
similar sources, the most serviceable division 
for every one will be that which he has made 
for himself. 

III.- THE STUDY OF GROUPS OF BOOKS. 

This is a method of study more advanced 
than that of which we have just spoken, but 
following naturally upon it; and it is one 
which at the present time is proving to many 
so fascinating as almost to make the Bible a 
new book. 

When the books of the Bible are carefully ex- 
amined, it is found that not only is each book a 
connected whole, but sometimes several books, 
either on account of their chronological prox- 
imity, or from being penned by the same hand, 
or for other reasons, all bear the impress of the 
same type of thought. It is advantageous to 
study them together; because they cast light on 
one another arid produce on the mind a united 
impression or effect. In the Old Testament there 
are three outstanding groups — the historical, 
the poetical, and the prophetical books; and in 
the New Testament we may distinguish four 
great groups— first, the synoptic Gospels and the 
Acts; secondly, the writings of St. Peter, and 
along with them, Hebrews, St. James, and St. 
Jude; thirdly, the epistles of St. Paul; and, 
fourthly, the writings of St. John. Within these 
large groups smaller ones may be formed. 

The principal charm of this mode of study is 
the perception of the growth of revelation. 
When the books of the Bible are thus arranged, 
and the groups placed in chronological succes- 
sion, it becomes manifest at once that there is 
in them a gradual unfolding of the truth. Even 
in the career of a single writer, like St. Paul, 
this is perfectly manifest. The ideas of his ear- 
lier epistles are much simpler than those of the 
later ones. 

The scientific name given to the results of 
this method of study is Biblical Theology. The 
following books are helpful: Oehler'sOtd Tes- 
tament Theoloc/i/, and The Theology of the New 
Testament by Reuss, Weiss, or Van Oosterzee. 

IV.— THE STUDY OF DOCTRINE. 

The three methods of study already spoken of 
inevitably lead on to a fourth, which is more 
advanced than any of them. This is the study 
of the doctrine of Scripture. 

The study of verses and chapters yields us the 
truth contained in separate morsels of Holy 
Writ; and the study of whole books or groups 
of books gives the mastery of larger portions of 
the divine revelation. But it is inevitable to 
t liose who go so far to ask, What is the message 
conveyed by God to man in the Bible as a 
whole? Though the Bible is a large collection 
of separate books, each of which contains its 
own leading thought, it is, in another aspect, 
one book, conveying to the sinful children of 
men the mind of the loving and redeeming 
God. What, then, is this message? As we ascer- 
tain the meaning of the verses and the messages 
of the books, we arc collecting fragments of it ; 



but what is it as a whole? The catechisms, the 
creeds, and the doctrinal systems of thechurehes 
are attempts to answer this question. 

if we, grasping the message conveyed by all 
the books taken together, express it in our own 
words, we are doing what the other methods 
of study, which every one applauds, have made 
inevitable. 

In like manner, to avail ourselves, in this 
study, of the help and guidance of the great 
and good who in the past have devoted them- 
selves to the same task, is only to do what is 
done in every other department of knowledge. 
A good catechism or manual of Christian doc- 
trine serves to the student of Scripture the 
same purpose as is served to the tourist in Switz- 
erland or Norway by his Murray or Baedeker. 
He will be ill-advised indeed if he does not use 
and trust his own eyes and allow the Scriptures 
to make on him their own natural impression, 
just as the traveler, if he has any wisdom, will 
not wait to see what the guide-book says before 
enjoying a lake or a mountain or a sunset, if it 
happen to be beautiful. But the catechism will 
direct him to the most important statements of 
Scripture, and acquaint him with the relation 
of the different parts of truth to one another, 
in the very same way as the guide-book con- 
ducts the tourist to the best points of view 
and shows him, in the map, the relation to 
each other of the different parts of the country. 
Nor is it wiser to scorn such assistance from 
the thinkers of the past, and act as if the study 
of the Bible had begun with us, than it would 
be to go to a foreign country without a guide- 
book on the ground that every one should see 
the world with his own eyes. 

Here, however, as before, the principle holds 
good that the truth most valuable to us will 
be that which, whether with assistance from 
others or not, we have appropriated by our own 
thinking and confirmed by our own experience. 

A simple plan is to take a single doctrine at a 
time, such as the love of God, the person of 
Christ, or the destiny of man, and collect from 
the different books or groups of books in chron- 
ological order the most important passages 
bearing on the subject. This will frequently 
be found to yield surprising results, disclosing 
unexpected points of view, and producing on 
the mind an overwhelming total impression; 
and, applied to truth after truth round the circle 
of doctrine, it will supply to any diligent student 
a comprehensive and scriptural theology. 

It has pleased God to give us the whole Bible; 
and it ought to be the ambition of the Christian 
mind to take complete possession of it. The 
volume of our joy throughout eternity may 
depend on the faithfulness and diligence with 
which we now make use of this precious herit- 
age. 

It will be observed that these different modes 
of study do not exclude, but supplement, one 
another. The simpler lead on to the more elab- 
orate; but it is not less true that the attempt 
to cultivate the more difficult kinds of study 
will lend new interest to the daily reading of 
brief portions of the Word, which must always 
for the great majority of Christians be the com- 
mon way of using this means of grace. 

Books of Reference: In addition to the books 
mentioned above are, Bishop Ellicott's Plain Intro- 
ductions to the Books of the Bible; Dr. W. G. Moore- 
head's Outline Studies in the Books of the Old Testament; 
Farrar's Messages of the Books; Fraser's Synoptical Lec- 
tures on the Books of the Bible; The Cambridge Bible for 
Schools; the article on the Bible in Chambers's Encyclo- 
jxvdia; Angus' Bible Handbook; D. L. Moody's How to 
Study the Bible; Boy oe^s Abstract of Systematic. Theology; 
Pope's Higher Catechism of Theology; Bernard's Prog- 
ress of Doctrine in the New Testament; Nicholls' Help 
to the Reading of the Bible; Moody ^ Pleasure and Profit 
in Bible Study; Hodge's Outlines of Theology; Mill- 
ion! 's Lejmblic of God; also books under various special 
subjects. 



THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER'S USE OF THE BIBLE. 



THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER'S USE OF THE BIBLE. 
By REV. JOHN H. VINCENT, LL.D., Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 



THE OUTLINE. 

1. The Bible is the one text-book of the Sun- 
day-school teacher. 

2. The Bible becomes exceedingly important 
when we find its relation to the work of the 
Holy Spirit in the salvation of men. It enlight- 
ens, quickens, converts, sanctifies, edifies, etc. 
No wonder it is in itself compared to "seed," 
"word," "fire," "manna," "silver," "gold," etc. 

3. The Bible is to be used by the whole church 
—the ministry and the laity. 

4. The teacher's use of the Bible, to be effect- 
ive, requires the aid of the Holy Spirit. 

5. The teacher's use of the Bible must, how- 
ever, be in harmony with the true, natural, and 
human laws of teaching. 

6. The teacher's use of trie Bible is twofold- 
personal and professional. 

7. The teacher must use the Bible to find 
Christy since Christ the Word is in his Word. 

8. The teacher must also seek the indwelling 
of Christ, that he may say, "I live; yet not I, 
but Christ liveth in me." 

9. The teacher thus finding Christ in the 
Word, and having Christ in his own soul, will be 
earnest, will love his pupils, and will be patient 
with them and in his work. 

10. Certain important facts' are to be recog- 
nized by the teacher in his use of the Bible: (1) 
The Bible is a human as well as a divine book. 
(2) The Bible presents many difficulties to the 
student of it. (3) The Bible difficulties may be 
obviated by the observance of certain sugges- 
tions. 

11. Certain rules will aid the teacher in the 
use of the Bible: (1) He should make much of 
the spiritual and ethical aim in his work. (2) 
He should study the examples of teaching- work 
wmich abound in the Bible. (3) He should study 
the Bible independently. (4) He should study it 
systematically. (Guide-questions to exhaustive 
analysis.) (5) He should study every lesson from 
a pupil's point of view. (6) He should illustrate 
fully and wisely. (7) He should use the art of 
conversation and questioning. (8) He should 
secure home work by his scholars. 

12. The teacher's real work and his true prep- 
aration. 

THE DISCUSSION. 

1. The Sunday school is a school with one 
text-book— the Holy Scriptures; therefore, the 
Sunday-school teacher must use the Bible. 
Whatever other works he consults, his final 
authority is the Bible. Whatever helps he em- 
ploys, they must be, in every case, helps to the 
better understanding and use of the Word of 
God. 

2. This is the more evident when one con- 
siders the relation of the truth as revealed in 
the Holy Scriptures to the work of the Holy 
Spirit in the hearts and lives of men. No man 
can say in what way or how far the Spirit of 
God acts immediately upon the human spirit 
without the intervention of revealed truth, nor 
to what extent other truth not found in the 
Bible, but set forth in nature and in the consti- 
tution of man, has its influence in promoting the 
gracious work of God in the human soul; but 
this much is plainly set forth in the book of 
divine revelation: The processes of divine 
grace in the life of man are performed through 
the truth of God as contained in the written 
Word of God. 

It is the w-ord of God that "quickens" the 
soul (Ps. 119: 50). It is the "entrance" of the 



word of God that giveth "light" (Ps. 119: 130). 
The word is the "sword of the Spirit" (Eph. 6: 
17) which Christ used with the adversary in the 
wilderness (Matt. 4:4, 7, 10). It is the "law of 
the Lord " that is "perfect, converting the soul " 
(Ps. 19: 7). It is the "word of God which 
effectually worketh also in you that believe " (I. 
Thes. 2: 13). It is the word of God which is 
able to build up believers, and to give them "an 
inheritance among all them which are sancti- 
fied" (Acts 20: 32). Through the "exceeding 
great and precious promises " of the Word, be- 
lievers are made "partakers of the divine na- 
ture" (II. Pet. 1: 4). Spiritual enlargement 
comes from running in the way of God's com- 
mandments (Ps. 119: 32). 

If God's Word be so goodly and mighty a thing 
as these scriptures, declare, no wonder that they 
who knew best its source and mission should 
account the truth it contains like "seed" 
(Luke 8: 11), like a "sword" (Heb. 4: 12), like a 
" fire " and a " hammer " ( Jer. 23 : 29), like " rain " 
and "dew" (Deut. 32: 2). like "honey" and the 
"honey-comb" (Ps. 19: 10), like "silver" (Ps. 12: 
6), like "gold" (Ps. 19: 10), like "thousands of 
gold and silver" (Ps. 119: 72), and, finally, like 
"all riches" (Ps. 119: 14). No wonder that the 
Psalmist made it his song in the house of his 
pilgrimage (Ps. 119: 54), and that his delight was 
in the law of the Lord, in which he meditated 
day and night (Ps. 1: 2). No wonder that we are 
exhorted to take earnest heed what we hear 
(Mark 4: 24), and how we hear (Luke 8: 18). No 
wonder that earnest Jews searched the Scrip- 
tures (John 5: 39), and that the Bereans were 
commended as being " more noble than those in 
Thessalonica, in that they received the word 
with all readiness of mind, and searched the 
Scriptures daily" (Acts 17: 11). 

3 . It is this wonderful Word which the Sunday- 
school teacher, as one of the servants and officers 
of the church, must use in all his work. Parents 
at home, like the mother of Timothy (II. Tim. 
1: 5; 3: 15); men like Aquila; women like Pris- 
cilla, in their own places of abode (Acts 18: 26), — 
all church members, from apostles and prophets 
to deacons and unofficial disciples, are to set 
forth the word of life. Here among divinely 
called and appointed teaching-disciples stand 
the Sunday-school teachers. 

4. But since it is the "church of the living 
God" (I. Tim. 3: 15) in which the teacher serves, 
he may trust in divine aid. "Not by might, nor 
by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of 
hosts" (Zech. 4: 6). And the best use to which 
the Sunday-school teacher can put his Bible is 
to find in it doctrine and promise on which he 
can rest. 

5. In the use of his Bible the Sunday-school 
teacher must remember that while his work is 
spiritual, and dependent upon divine coopera- 
tion, he is to observe all natural laws of teaching 
which are based upon a wise human psychol- 
ogy. By the best processes of instruction, which 
represent the most advanced thought of modern 
educators, the Sunday-school teacher must use 
his text-book in gaining access to his pupils, 
winning and holding their attention, exciting 
curiosity, eliciting questions and statements of 
their own, training memory, encouraging rigid 
analysis, developing self-activity and self-appli- 
cation. In the use of his Bible the Sunday- 
school teacher should seek to be at his human 
best in his personal qualifications and in his 
method of work. 

6. It will, therefore, easily appear that there 



THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER'S USE OF THE BIBLE. 



is a twofold use to be raade of the Bible by 
the Sunday-school teacher, the one personal and 
the other professional. He must know, and be 
possessed by, the truth; and he must be able 
rightly to divide and wisely to apply it. The 
first is necessary to the second. 

7. As a means to this the teacher must under- 
stand the relation of the personal Christ to the 
Scriptures. Are they not the "word of Christ"? 
(Col. 3: 16.) Old Trapp says: u The Babe of Beth- 
lehem is wrapped up in the swathing bands of 
both Testaments." The whole book is full of 
him. lie is the keystone of the arch; the heart 
of the Holy Scriptures; the Sun of righteous- 
ness among the planets that shine in Psalms, 
Prophets, Gospels, and Epistles. The teacher 
begins the proper use of Scriptures when he 
begins with Christ. Since the teacher rightly 
1 Kindling the Word is bringing Christ to his 
pupils, with what loving tenderness, what scru- 
pulous care, what holy reverence, should he 
use it! 

8* There is another feature of the divine rev- 
elation to man which the Sunday-school teacher 
must remember. Not only does Christ dwell in 
the Word whieh the teacher is to use, but Christ 
may dwell in the heart of the teacher himself. 
He may sit before his class with the Word of 
Christ in his hand, and with the very life and 
personal force of Christ in his heart. Here is 
the Sunday-school teacher's best preparation for 
using his Bible. He not only knoivs, he is. 

9. Among the effects of such use of the Bible 
as one makes who rinds Christ in it and draws 
Christ from it into his own life, will be a pecu- 
liar earnestness; an ardent love for the pupil, a 
love for the very soul life, regardless of social 
position, personal attraction, or intellectual gifts; 
so that no stone will be left unturned, no page or 
text will be left unexamined, no device unem- 
ployed, for the bringing of Christ and the re- 
deemed soul together. 

10. Certain important facts are to be remem- 
bered by the teacher, lest he be too easily dis- 
heartened in his great work. 

(1) The Bible is in one sense a human book, 
and there are many human marks about it. The 
divine treasure has been given to us in earthen 
vessels. God has revealed himself through hu- 
man eyes and ears, intellect and hearts, tongues 
and pens. The book is God's book, but he has 
used men in the making and completing of it, 
and by this process man is immensely helped, 
and is still further to be helped, as the original 
gift of God in the most ancient tongues is grad- 
ually unveiled and set forth through human 
investigation and scholarship. 

(2) The Bible is full of difficulties— the ancient 
languages, the references to almost obsolete 
usages, the idiosyncrasies of the Bible writers, 
the Oriental imagery employed, the divine in- 
terpositions in miraculous deeds, the mysteries 
of divine providence, the severities and appar- 
ent cruelties of the divine administration, the 
gross inconsistencies of certain Scripture char- 
acters, whose lives are recorded, and who, in 
spite of their sins, receive proof in words and 
in official promotion of the divine commenda- 
tion. Again, the Bible is, in fact, a book so 
different from the ideal revelation. It is not 
at all a systematic and carefully classified series 
of plain and applied principles. It is a book of 
ancient history, full of hard names, indefinite 
chronologies, unattractive genealogies, bloody 
battles and transactions, some of which it is 
painful and almost impossible to read to little 
children. The Snnday-school teacher, in his 
casual and professional reading, in his conver- 
sation in parlor and class, must meet these em- 
barrassments. He cannot refuse to consider 
them as unworthy of his notice. What shall 
he do? 

(3) The old commentator Trapp says, con- 
cerning the difficulties of Scripture, " Plain 



places therein are for our nourishment, hard 
places for our exercise." The Bible as a true 
history of rugged times must reflect the features 
of the ages it represents. It was not meant to be 
"an easy book." To the man who really desires 
to know, love, and obey the truth, there are 
no insurmountable obstacles in the Holy Scrip- 
tures. Difficulties that there appear speedily 
vanish before his spirit of surrender to the will 
of God. "If any man will do his will," saith the 
Christ, "he shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God, or whether I speak of myself" 
(John 7: 17). 

11. Let us therefore present certain rules to 
govern the teacher in his use of the Bible: 

(1) It will at once appear that the most im- 
portant work of the teacher is to present to his 
pupils, with much urgency, the spiritual and 
ethical claims of the book. They must accept 
Christ as their righteousness, but they them- 
selves for this reason must be righteous. 

(2) The teacher may rind in the Bible abun- 
dant illustrations of the true principles and 
methods of teaching; processes adopted by pa- 
triarchs, prophets, .and apostles, in the' pro- 
claiming, upholding, applying, and enforcing 
of truth; plans for arresting and riveting atten- 
tion; for illuminating doctrine and ethics; for 
answering objections; for enlightening and 
quickening the conscience; for exciting fear, 
kindling desire, and bringing to decision. Every 
fundamental teaching process finds clear and 
attractive illustration somewhere in this great 
text-book, so "profitable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, for instruction in right- 
eousness " (II. Tim. 3: 16). In Jesus we have the 
perfection of teaching. To understand him, to 
master his methods, to possess his spirit, is to 
become a teacher of the highest order. There- 
fore let the Sunday-school teacher use his Bible 
to gather from it lessons in teaching, and espe- 
cially from the great Model. Study carefully 
every word he used, every conversation he 
conducted, every figure of speech, every method 
of arresting attention, every argument, every 
reference to his own times, and every quota- 
tion w T hich he made from the Old Testament. 

(3) The teacher must study his Bible inde- 
pendently, going to it alone before consulting 
commentaries or other human helps. The ap- 
petite for the truth will be whetted, intellectual 
freshness and vigor increased, and with en- 
larged capacity he will turn to the library for 
the help which other men have provided. 

(4) The teacher must study his Bible systemat- 
i cally. He must, first of all, collate every passage 
from the entire book bearing upon the subject 
in hand, all parallel accounts of the same events, 
miracles, conversations, sermons, with all inci- 
dental references. This will form his body of 
biblical authority. He should then critically 
analyze the text material thus provided, by 
some such series of questions as the following: 

First. Some person here writes, and he writes 
to or for some other person or persons. Who 
writes? To whom? He writes concerning some 
person or persons, meaning or referring to them. 
Who are they? What do we know about them? 

Second. Tliese persons speaking, acting, writ- 
ing, or written to, named, or simply referred to, 
must have lived in some country, city, or other 
locality named or implied. Where are the places 
of this lesson—the topographical elements of it? 
Can we find them on the map? What can we 
find out about them — their connection with 
other biblical events, and the accounts given 
of them by travelers? 

Th ird. All persons who here sustain a relation 
to place, also sustain a relation to time. There- 
fore we ask: When did these people in these 
places do or say the things here recorded? Or 
when were they recorded? What references do 
we find here to days, hours, seasons, festivals, 
months, years? 



THE CHRISTIAN WORKER AND HIS BIBLE. 



Fourth. And now we come to the historical 
questions. What things are here written con- 
cerning these persons, in these places, at these 
times? What did they do? What did they say? 
Who had the most to say or do? How far did 
the words or acts of one person or class of per- 
sons influence the words or acts of other persons 
introduced in this scripture? 

Fifth. Through this passage, biographical, his- 
torical, didactic, runs a divine thought. There 
are some direct teachings or truths to be in- 
ferred, concerning God, man, sin, personal 
character, the past, the present, the future. 
What are these teachings or doctrines ? 

Sixth. All this history, biography, doctrine, 
has an ethical significance and design. It is 
intended in some way to lay down laws of 
practical life. There are here some duties 
specifically stated or easily inferred, which 
every student of Scripture should be able to 
know and obey. What are these duties? For 
the teacher? For the pupil? 

Seventh. All ancient history, especially that 
which records an extinct civilization, is sure to 
contain many things which are obscure and 
which perplex the student— references to ob- 
solete customs, to eccentricities of conduct and 
government, to relations of individuals, and to 
administration of divine government. There 
occur verbal and grammatical difficulties in the 
text, apparent discrepancies of various kinds, 
affecting the very foundations of faith. What 
are these difficulties? What added difficulties 
are likely to present themselves to the youthful 
student, who, hearing of them from irreverent 
skeptics, may come to his teacher at any time 
with his hard questions ? 

(5) The teacher having then analyzed his 
lesson, and having transferred the whcle sub- 
ject to his own mind, that he may have it well 
in hand for further study, should again and 
again look at it from the point of view occupied 
by his pupils. A vivid conception of their con- 
dition and necessities will present the subject to 
his own mind in a new light. He should there- 
fore form the habit of thinking intently and 
sympathetically upon each scholar in his class, 
his home life, hindrances, faults, perils, most 
immediate need, and then review the already 
carefully prepared lesson with this thought 
burning in his heart: "How shall I make this 
lesson most profitable to this pupil? " 

(6) The teacher must employ the illustrative 
element in his class work. The open eyes of 
wide-awake youth must be arrested, the imagi- 
nation stimulated. Objects, incidents, compari- 
sons, similes, metaphors, parables, facts of this 



busy everyday world, historical anecdotes, 
mental pictures, must be employed to place the 
truth vividly and attractively before the learner. 

(7) The Sunday-school teacher, like all success- 
ful teachers, must master the art of questioning. 
This is necessary to find out what the scholar 
knows; to stimulate his desire to know more; 
to give him knowledge by making him seek it; 
and finally, to test the teacher's own work. 
Attention is necessary to success in teaching 
and in learning, and attention which is simply 
the stretching of the pupil's mind with desire 
and purpose, will break out into numberless 
questions. When this end is attained, the suc- 
cess of the teacher is assured. 

(8) The teacher should awaken within the pupil, 
first, an interest in the subject matter of the 
lesson for the ensuing Sabbath, an interest suf- 
ficient to secure some advance preparation ; and 
second, an interest in his own spiritual and 
eternal welfare, that he may apply to his heart 
and life the truths which he finds. 

12. To save his scholars from all evil, by 
leading them to know Christ, in whom abides 
all good; to develop within them, through the 
divine grace and truth, the love of God and the 
love of men; to make conscience tender and 
intelligent, faith simple and strong, the will 
prompt and firm, and the outward life consist- 
ent and useful,— this is the varied and divine 
mission of the Sunday-school teacher. That he 
may do his work well the teacher must be a 
Christian in experience as well as in profession ; 
a consistent Christian in life and deportment; 
a Christian teacher in life and tact, and a Chris- 
tian friend in sympathy and helpfulness. What 
he is and does will be a living proof of the truth 
he teaches, and he may then say in all sincerity 
and humility to those who are under his care, 
" Follow me as I follow Christ." 

"Blessed Lord, who hast caused all Holy 
Scriptures to be written for our learning, grant 
that we may in such wise hear them, read, 
mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that 
by patience and comfort of thy Holy Word we 
may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed 
hope of everlasting life which thou hast given 
us in our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen." 

Books of Eepeeence: H. C. Trumbull's Teaching 
and Teachers, Yale Lectures on the Sunday School, and 
Principles and Practice; Boy n ton's The Model Sunday 
School; Bishop J. H. Vincent's The Modern Sunday 
School and A Study in Pedagogy; Lyon's The Sunday 
School; Gregory's Seven Laws of Teaching; Holborn's 
The Bible: The Sunday-School Text-Book; Hurlbut's 
Revised Normal Outlines and Studies in Old Testament 
History. 



THE CHRISTIAN WORKER AND HIS BIBLE. 

SCRIPTURE TEXTS FOR STUDENTS AND WORKERS. 

Arranged by D. W. WHITTLE, Philadelphia. 



"He that winneth souls is wise." — Pro v. 11: 30. 
" The entrance of thy words giveth light."— Ps. 119: 130. 



I. FOR GENERAL USE AS SHOWING PLAN OF SALVATION. 



GROUP 1. 

Ruin by sin, Isa. 53: 6; Ps. 53: 2, 3. 
Redemption by Christ, John 3: 16. 
Regeneration by the Spirit, John 1: 12, 13. 

GROUP 2. 

Under the curse, Gal. 3: 10. 

A Saviour provided, Gal. 4: 4, 5. 

What he has done, Gal. 3: 13. 



How he is received, Gal. 3: 1, 2. 

GROUP 3. 

Man guilty, Rom. 3: 19. 
Cannot be justified by law, Rom. 3: 20. 
Justification provided by grace, Rom. 3: 24. 
The death of Christ the procuring cause, Rom. 

3: 24, 25. 
Justified by faith, Rom. 5: 1. 



10 



THE CHRISTIAN WORKER AND HIS BIBLE. 



GROUP 4. 

What you are, Rom. 3: 23. 

Where you are, John 3: 18. 

Whose you are, Eph. 2: 2. 

Jesus a Saviour, Matt. 1: 21. 

God laid our sins upon him, Isa. 53: 6. 

He bore them, I. Pet. 2: 24. 

Our sins removed, Ps. 103: 12. 

GROUP 5. 
Confession of sin, Luke 18: 13. 
Confession of helplessness, Rom. 7: 18. 
Invited to call on the Lord, Rom. 10: 13. 
Invited to come to the Lord, Matt. 11: 28. 

GROUP 6. 

No power but of God, Rom. 13: 1. 
God's power in the gospel, Rom. 1: 16. 
Self must die to know this power, Gal. 2: 20. 
Power to live as a child of God, Col. 1: 10, 11. 
Power to preach Christ, Rom. 15: 19. 

GROUP 7. 

Under power and penalty of sin, Eph. 2: 1-3, 12. 
Grace in God the source of redemption, Eph. 

2: 8, 9. 
The death of Christ the fact of redemption, 

Eph. 1: 7. 
When Christ is trusted we have redemption, 

Eph. 1: 12, 13. 
Fruit of faith, Eph. 5: 1, 18-20. 

GROUP 8. 

Peace- 
False: Based on ignorance, Luke 12: 16-20. 
Based on self-righteousness, Luke 18: 9. 
Based on a seared conscience, I. Tim. 4: 2. 
True: Based on sin judged and forgiven, Eph. 
2: 14, 17; Col. 1: 20; John 20: 19-22. 
Maintained by confession to God, confidence, 
and communion, I. John 1: 9; Isa. 26: 3, 4; 
Phil. 4: 4-9. 

GROUP 9. 

A sinner under law, Jas. 2: 10; Rom. 2: 3. 

A disobedient child, Mai. 1: 6. 

A rebellious subject, Luke 19: 14. 

A despiser of grace, John 5: 40. 

Christ exalted to give repentance, Acts 5: 31. 



GROUP 10. 

Salvation needed, Rom. 3: 9, 10. 
Salvation provided, Rom. 5: 8. 
Salvation proffered, Acts 13: 38, 39. 
Salvation rejected, Acts 13: 45, 46. 
Salvation accepted, Acts 13: 48. 

GROUP 11. 

Heart wrong, Matt, 22: 37-39. 
Life wrong, Rom. 2: 1-3. 
Consequences, Rom. 2: 8, 9. 
Present need, Ps. 51: 10. 
Present duty, Isa. 1: 16-18. 
God's present offer, Isa. 43: 24-26. 

GROUP 12. 

Christ's invitation, Matt. 11: 28. 
Who are invited? Rev. 22: 17. 
Who will come? John 0: 44, 65. 
What is it to come? Rom. 10: 9, 10. 
What will Christ do? John 6: 37. 

GROUP 13. 

Salvation a gift, Rom. 5: 15. 

Through Jesus Christ, Rom. 6: 23. 

Ask him for it, John 4: 10; Luke 11: 13; 18: 13. 

Receive by faith, Mark 2: 5; 11: 24. 

GROUP 14. 

Christ exalted to give repentance, Acts 5: 31. 
Christ preached in order to lead to repentance* 

Luke 24: 47. 
Repentance secured by Christ's being accepted, 

Acts 9: 6. 

GROUP 15. 

Where Christ finds us, Gal. 3: 22, 23. 

Personal contact through the word, John 17: 20; 

Rom. 10: 17. 
The Spirit of God from Christ. John 7: 39; 10: 10. 
Where Christ takes us, Eph. 2: 6-8. 
How Christ keeps us, John 10: 27-29. 

GROUP 16. 

The Natural Man, Gen. 5:1-3; 6: 5, 13: Ps. 43: 1-3; 

Matt. 15: 18, 19; Gal. 5: 19-21; Rom. 8: 7, 8; 

I. Cor. 2: 14. 
The Spiritual Man, I. Cor. 15: 47-50; John 3: 3, 5; 

1: 14, 16, 12, 13; Jas. 1: 18; I. Pet. 1: 3, 23, 25; 

Gal. 4: 4-7; I. John 5: 1, 4, 5. 
The Two Natures in One Man, John 3: 6; Rom. 

7: 21-23; Gal. 5: 16, 17; I. John 1: 8-10; 3: 9, 1. 

Cor. 9: 27; 10: 11-13: II. Cor. 12: 7-9; Acts 

15: 37-39; II. Cor. 4: 10, 11; Phil. 3: 20, 21; I. 

Cor. 15: 51-54; Rom. 8: 21-23; Rom. 13: 14. 



II. TEXTS FOR SPECIAL CASES. 



Where the Deity of Christ is Doubted. 

John 1: 1-3, 14, 18, 34, 49; I. John 1: 1-3; 5: 10-13. 20; 
Acts 4: 10-12; Rom. 1:1-4; Matt. 22: 42-45; 
John 12: 38-41, with Isa. 6; John 9: 35-38; 
14: 9; 19: 7; Mark 14: 61-64. 

Where Christ's Substitutionary Work as the Sac- 
rifice for Sin is Rejected. 

Isa. 53: 12, with Luke22: 37; Matt. 26: 27,28; Mark 
10:45; Luke 24: 44-48; Johnl:29; 6:51; 10:15- 
IX; Acts <S: 30-35; Rom. 4: 25; 7: 4; 8: 3; 10:4; 
I. Pet. 1: 18, 19; 2:24; 3:18; Rev.l:5,6. 

Where the Divine Authority of the Word of 
God in Holy Scripture is Questioned. 

John 5: 39; 15: 26, 27; 20: 30, 31: 1. John 1:1-4; John 
17: 20; II. Tim. 3: 13-17; II. Pet. 1: 21; 3: 15, 16. 



How to Believe. 

Rom. 10: 17; I. John 5: 9-13; II. Tim. 1: 12; Heb. 
11: 1-6; Eph. 1: 12, 13; Luke 24: 27; John 
4: 50: 9: 11; 7: 17; Acts 8: 35-37; 10: 43; 16: 14, 
31; Rom. 10: 8-11; I. Cor. 15: 1-4; John 20: 
25-31. 

Commands to Forsake Sin. 

Isa. 55: 7; 5£: 1-3; Luke 3: 8' John 5: 14; Acts 
19: 18, 19; 20: 21; 26: 20; I. Tim. 1: 5; Matt. 
5: 23, 24; 6: 15; Ezek. 33: 11-15; Mic. 6: 8. 

Encouragement for Great Sinners. 

Isa. 43: 22, 26; I. Tim. 1: 11-16; Luke 7:44-50; I. 
Cor. 6:9-11; Eph. 2: 3-10; Isa. 44:22; John 
10: 9-11; II. Chr. 33: 9, 12, 13; Ps. 116: 1-6; 
Luke 19: 10; 18: 13, 14; 15: 18-20; Mark 16: 15; 
Matt. 9: 12, 13. 



THE CHRISTIAN WORKER AND HIS BIBLE. 



11 



How to be Kept. 
I. Pet. 1: 5; Isa. 41: 10: 40: 27-31; 45: 22, 24; I. 
Pet. 2: 2; Col. 3: 16; John 15: 4, 7; I. John 
2: 24-29. 

For Dark Days. 
Isa. 50: 10; Job 13: 15-18; Mic. 7: 7, 8; Ps. 37: 1-11 
Nah. 1: 7; Heb. 10: 35-37; 13: 5, 6; I. Pet. 4 
12-14; 5: 4, 7-11; II. Cor. 4: 16-18; Rom. 8 
22, 23; I. Thes. 4: 13-18; Hab. 3: 17-19. 

For Backsliders. 

(Let such go carefully through with the texts of 
Group 2, and see if they have ever truly 
trusted Christ, and understood redemp- 
tion.) Mai. 3: 10; Mic. 2: 7; Hos. 14: 1-4; 



Jer. 31: 18-20; Ps. 32, 51; Luke 22: 61, 62; 
Mark 16: 7; I. John 1: 7-9; 2: 1, 2. 

For Those Who Look to Feeling for Faith. 

1. Feeling not to be trusted, Jer. 17: 9; Luke 

18: 11, 12. 

2. God speaks to us through his word, not 

through our feelings, Jer. 23: 25-30; Ps. 
119: 113-117: John 5: 24; Rom. 10: 12-17. 

3. The witness of the Holy Spirit is received by 

our receiving his testimony to Christ in 
the written word, I. John 5: 9-13; Eph. 1: 12- 
14; Rom. 16: 25, 26, with Rom. 8: 1-4, 15, 16. 

4. Feelings fluctuate, but God's word is un- 

changeable, Rom. 3: 3, 4; 4: 20, 21; II. Tim. 
1: 12; Rom. 8: 23, with 34-39; I. Pet. 1: 7, 23- 
25; John 3: 34-36. 



III. FORTY QUESTIONS ANSWERED FROM THE WORD OF GOD. 



1. How may I know that there is a G-odf John 

1:14, 18; 14:9-14; 20:29-31; Rom. 1:20; Ps. 
19: 1; Isa. 43: 9, 10; Hos. 3: 4, 5; John 8: 47. 

2. How can I know that the Bible is true? John 

5: 39, 40; John 7: 17; Acts 17: 11, 12. 

3. How can I understand the Bible? I. Cor. 

2: 9-14; John 16: 13; Luke 11: 13. 

4. If a man does the best he can, will he not go to 

heaven? John 3: 5, 6, 36; Rom. 3: 19, 20; Gal. 
3: 10. 

5. If a man honestly thinks he is on the right road, 

will he be condemned? Prov. 14: 12; Rom. 
3:3, 4; Acts 17:30. 

6. Can't a man be a Christian without believing 
that Christ was the Son of God? I. John 5: 9- 
13, 20; John 20: 28-31; Matt. 16: 13-18. 

7. Why was the death of Christ needed to save 
men? Rom. 8: 3; Gal. 3: 10; Rom. 5: 12, 19. 

8. What is the first thing to do in becoming a 

Christian? Matt. 11: 28; John 6: 29, 37; Acts 
16: 31. 

9. What is the next thing? Matt. 10: 32; Rom. 
10: 9, 10; Heb. 13: 15, 16. 

10. Must I not feel my sins before I can come to 

Christ? How can I do this? Rom. 7: 13; 
John 16: 8, 9; Acts 2: 36, 37; Zech. 12: 10. 

11. Must I not repent? What is repentance? How 
can I repent? Luke 24: 46, 47; Acts 5: 30, 
31; Acts 20: 21; Luke 15: 17, 18. 

How do I come to Christ? Isa. 55: 7; I. John 
1:1-3; Rom. 10: 8-17; Mark 10: 49, 50. 
What is it to accept of Christ? John 1: 11, 
12; Rom. 6: 23; John 4: 10; Eph. 2: 8. 
How may I get faith? Rom. 10: 17; Eph. 1: 12, 
13; Luke 16: 29-31; John 5: 39, 46, 47; John 
4:50; Luke 17: 5. 

How can I know that my sins are forgiven ? 
Mark 2: 5; Luke 7: 48-50; Acts 13: 38, 39; I. 
Johnl: 9. 

How can I tell that I love God? I. John 
4: 10, 19; Rom. 5: 5-8; Eph. 2: 4-8. 
Why will not the Lord shoiv himself to me, and 
speak to me, as he did to Paid? I. Tim. 
1: 16; John 17: 20; John 20: 29; I. Pet. 1: 8; 
John 14: 16-18. 

How may I know that the Spirit of God has 
come to me? John 16: 8; I. Cor. 12: 3; Gal. 
5: 22,23; I. John 3: 14. 

Wliy do church members do wrong? Phil. 
3: 18, 19; I. Tim. 4: 1, 2; II. Tim. 3: 1-5; Gal. 
5: 17; 6:1. 
Why are there so many different churches? 

I. Cor. 3: 1-5; I. Cor. 12: 12-14; I. Cor. 11: 19; 

II. Pet. 2: 1, 2; Eph. 1: 17-23. 
Must I join the church to be a Christian ? Matt. 
28: 18-20; Acts 2: 38-42, 47; Heb. 10: 25. 



22. Are dancing, card-playing, and theater-going 

wrong for Christians? I. John 2: 15-17; John 
17: 14-19; I. Pet. 4: 2-5. 

23. How shall I overcome the world? Col. 3: 1-6; 

I. John 5: 4, 5; Gal. 1: 4. 

24. Why do good Christians have so much trouble 
in the world? I. Cor. 11: 32; Ps. 94: 12, 13; 
Heb. 12: 6-11; I. Pet. 4: i2-19. 

25. How shall I find deliverance from the power of 
sins that I have practiced ? Rom. 6 : 9-14 ; Epli. 
6: 10-18; I. Pet. 5: 6-10. 

26. If I sin after I become a Christian, will God 
forgive me ? Rom. 13 : 14 ; I. John 2:1,2; Heb. 
4: 14-16; Jas. 5: 16; Matt. 18: 21, 22. 

27. What is the sin against the Holy Ghost? Mark 
3: 28-30; Heb. 10: 28, 29; Acts 8: 18-23. 

28. How ivill I know that I am one of the elect? 

John 3 : 16 ; John 6 : 37 ; John 10 : 9 ; Rev. 22 : 17. 

29. Must I forgive my enemies in becoming a Chris- 

tian? Matt. 5: 23, 24; Matt. 6: 12, 14, 15; Eph. 
4: 31, 32. 

30. Must I make restitution? Mark 12: 31; Rom. 

12: 17; Luke 19: 8; II. Cor. 8: 21. 

31. Must I not wait until I understand the Bible 

better before I become a Christian ? Acts 8 : 
12, 35-37; Acts 16: 30-33: I. Cor. 2: 1-5. 

32. Must I not become a better man before I become 
a Christian? Matt. 9: 12, 13; Matt. 17: 15-18; 
Rom. 7: 23-25; Gal. 2: 16. 

33. When I try to pray it seems unreal to me. How 
can I overcome this? Luke 11: 1-4; John 1: 18; 
John 17: 6,25,26. 

34. Are you sure so great a sinner as I am can 

be saved? Isa. 55: 6-9; Isa. 43: 24-26; I. Tim. 
1 : 15, 16. 

35. Should I make any start to confess that I want 

to be a Christian while I have no feeling? Matt. 
12: 10-13; Ezek. 36: 26, 27; Eph. 2:4-6. 

36. What is the greatest sin? I. John 5 :10; John 5 : 
38; Num. 23:19. 

37. If I become a Christian, ivhat ought I to seek for 

most earnestly ? John 14: 16-18; John 20: 22; 
Acts 1:8; Acts 2: 39; Eph. 5: 17-21. 

38. What will be my greatest difficulty in the Chris- 
tian life? Phil. 2:3-5; Rom. 12: 3, 16; John 
13:12-17. 

39. How can I be sure of holding out? Isa. 41 : 10; 

I. Cor. 10 : 13 ; II. Cor. 9:8; II. Cor. 12 : 9 ; Heb. 
7: 25; Jude 24; John 10: 27-29. 

40. I do not feel like becoming a Christian now; can 

I not put this off" until some other time ? II. Cor. 

6:2; Heb. 3: 7, 8; Heb. 4:7; James 4: 13-17. 
Books of Reference: Drury's Handbook for 
Worker's and At Hand; Whittle's /Sword of the Lord 
and Thus Saith the Lord; Torrey's Vest Pocket Com- 
panion; Munhall's Furnishing for Workers; Yatman's 
.Lessons for ChrHstian Workers. 



12 



CALENDAR FOR DAILY READING OF SCRIPTURES. 



CALENDAR FOR DAILY READING OF SCRIPTURES, 

By Which the Bible May be Finished in One Year, 
Arranged by D. W. WHITTLE, Philadelphia. 



Date. 


January. 


February. 


March. 




Morning. 


Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


1 


Gen. 


1, 2, 3 


Matt. 1 


Ex, 


27,28 


Matt. 21 : 1-22 


Num. 23, 24, 25 


Mark 7:14-37 


2 


Gen. 


4, 5, 6 


Matt. 2 


Ex. 


29,30 


Matt. 21:23-46 


Num. 26. 27 


Mark 8: 1-21 


3 


Gen. 


7, 8, 9 


Matt. 3 


Ex. 


31, 32, 33 


Matt. 22: 1-22 


Num. 28, 29, 30 


Mark 8:22-38 


4 


Gen. 


10, 11, 12 


Matt. 4 


Ex. 


34, 35 


Matt. 22:23-46 


Num. 31, 32, 33 


Mark 9: 1-29 


5 


Gen. 


13, 14, 15 


Matt. 5: 1-26 


Ex. 


36, 37, 38 


Matt. 23: 1-22 


Num. 34, 35, 36 


Mark 9:30-50 


6 


Gen. 


16, 17 


Matt. 5:27-48 


Ex. 


39,40 


Matt. 23:23-39 


Deut. 1, 2 


Mark 10: 1-31 


7 


Gen. 


18, 19 


Matt. 6: 1-18 


Lev. 


1, 2, 3 


Matt. 24: 1-28 


Deut. 3, 4 


Mark 10: 32-52 


8 


Gen. 


20, 21, 22 


Matt. 6:19-34 


Lev. 


4, 5 


Matt. 24:29-51 


Deut. 5, 6, 7 


Mark 11 : 1-18 


9 


Gen. 


23,24 


Matt. 7 


Lev. 


6, 7 


Matt. 25: 1-30 


Deut. 8, 9,10 


Mark 11: 19-33 


10 


Gen. 


25,26 


Matt. 8: 1-17 


Lev. 


8, 9,10 


Matt. 25:31-46 


Deut. 11, 12, 13 


Mark 12: 1-27 


11 


Gen. 


27,28 


Matt. 8:18-34 


Lev. 


11, 12 


Matt. 26: 1-25 


Deut. 14, 15, 16 


Mark 12:28-44 


12 


Gen. 


29,30 


Matt. 9: 1-17 


Lev. 


13 


Matt. 26:26-50 


Deut. 17, 18, 19 


Mark 13: 1-20 


13 


Gen. 


31,32 


Matt. 9:18-38 


Lev. 


14 


Matt. 26:51-75 


Deut. 20,21,22 


Mark 13: 21-37 


14 


Gen. 


33, 34, 35 


Matt. 10: 1-20 


Lev. 


15,16 


Matt. 27: 1-26 


Deut. 23, 24, 25 


Mark 14: 1-26 


15 


Gen. 


36, 37, 38 


Matt. 10:21-42 


Lev. 


17, 18 


Matt. 27:27-50 


Deut. 26,27 


Mark 14: 27-53 


16 


Gen. 


39,40 


Matt. 11 


Lev. 


19,20 


Matt. 27:51-66 


Deut. 28,29 


Mark 14: 54-72 


17 


Gen. 


41,42 


Matt. 12: 1-23 


Lev. 


21,22 


Matt. 28 


Deut. 30,31 


Mark 15: 1-25 


18 


Gen. 


43, 44, 45 


Matt. 12:24-50 


Lev. 


23,24 


Mark 1: 1-22 


Deut. 32,33,34 


Mark 15: 26-47 


19 


Gen. 


46, 47, 48 


Matt. 13: 1-30 


Lev. 


25 


Mark 1:23-45 


Josh. 1, 2, 3 


Mark 16 


20 


Gen. 


49,50 


Matt. 13:31-58 


Lev. 


26,27 


Mark 2 


Josh. 4, 5, 6 


Luke 1: 1-20 


21 


Ex. 


1, 2, S 


Matt. 14: 1-21 


Num 


. 1, 2 


Mark 3: 1-19 


Josh. 7, 8, 9 


Luke 1:21-38 


22 


Ex. 


4 5 6 


Matt. 14:22-36 


Num 


. 3, 4 


Mark 3:20-35 


Josh. 10,11,12 


Luke 1:39-56 


23 


Ex. 


7, 8 


Matt. 15: 1-20 


Num 


. 5, 6 


Mark 4: 1-20 


Josh. 13,14,15 


Luke 1:57-80 


24 


Ex. 


9, 10, 11 


Matt. 15:21-39 


Num 


. 7| 8 


Mark 4:21-41 


Josh. 16,17,18 


Luke 2: 1-24 


25 


Ex. 


12,13 


Matt. 16 


Num 


. 9, 10, 11 


Mark 5: 1-20 


Josh. 19,20,21 


Luke 2:25-52 


26 


Ex. 


14,15 


Matt. 17 


Num.12, 13, 14 


Mark 5:21-43 


Josh. 22,23,24 


Luke 3 


27 


Ex. 


16, 17, 18 


Matt. 18: 1-20 


Num 


.15, 16 


Mark 6: 1-29 


Judg. 1, 2, 3 


Luke 4: 1-30 


28 


Ex. 


19,20 


Matt. 18:21-35 


Num.17, 18, 19 


Mark 6:30-56 


Judg. 4, 5, 6 


Luke 4:31-44 


29 


Ex. 


21,22 


Matt. 19 


Num 


.20, 21, 22 


Mark 7: 1-13 


Judg. 7, 8 


Luke 5: 1-16 


30 


Ex. 


23,24 


Matt. 20: 1-16 








Judg. 9,10 


Luke 5: 17-39 


31 


Ex. 


25,26 


Matt. 20:17-34 








Judg. 11, 12 


Luke 6: 1-26 



Note.— When February has but twenty-eight days, read the portion for the 29th with that for the 28th. 



Date. 


April. 


May. 


June. 




Morning. 


Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


1 


Judg. 13,14,15 


Luke 6:27-49 


I. Ki. 10, 11 


Luke 21: 20-38 


11. Ch 


15,16 


John 12: 27-50 


2 


Judg. 16,17,18 


Luke 7: 1-30 


I. Ki. 12, 13 


Luke 22: 1-20 


11. Ch 


17,18 


John 13: 1-20 


3 


Judg. 19,20,21 


Luke 7:31-50 


I. Ki. 14, 15 


Luke 22:21-46 


II. Ch 


19,20 


John 13: 21-38 


4 


Ruth 1,2,3,4 


Luke 8: 1-25 


I. Ki. 16, 17, 18 


Luke 22:47-71 


II. Ch 


21,22 


John 14 


5 


I. 8a. 1, 2, 3 


Luke 8:26-56 


I. Ki. 19,20 


Luke 23: 1-25 


II. Ch. 23, 24 


John 15 


6 


I. Sa. 4, 5, 6 


Luke 9: 1-17 


1. Ki. 21,22 


Luke 23: 26-56 


II. Ch 


25,26,27 


John 16 


7 


I. 8a. 7, 8, 9 


Luke 9:18-36 


II. Ki. 1, 2, 3 


Luke 24: 1-35 


II. Ch 


28,29 


John 17 


8 


I. Sa. 10,11,12 


Luke 9:37-62 


II. Ki. 4, 5, 6 


Luke 24:36-53 


II. Ch. 30, 31 


John 18: 1-18 


9 


I. 8a. 13, 14 


Luke 10: 1-24 


II. Ki. 7, 8, 9 


John 1: 1-28 


II. Ch. 32, 33 


John 18: 19-40 


10 


1.8a. 15,16 


Luke 10:25-42 


II. Ki. 10,11,12 


John 1:29-51 


II. Ch. 34, 35, 36 


John 19: 1-22 


11 


I. Sa. 17,18 


Luke 11: 1-28 


II. Ki. 13, 14 


John 2 


Ezra 


1, 2 


John 19: 23-42 


12 


I. 8a. 19, 20, 21 


Luke 11:29-54 


11. Ki. 15, 16 


John 3: 1-18 


Ezra 


3, 4, 5 


John 20 


13 


I. Sa. 22, 23, 24 


Luke 12: 1-31 


II. Ki. 17, 18 


John 3: 19-36 


Ezra 


6, 7, 8 


John 21 


14 


I. Sa. 25,26 


Luke 12:32-59 


11. Ki. 19,20,21 


John 4: 1-30 


Ezra 


9,10 


Acts 1 


15 


I. Sa. 27,28,29 


Luke 13: 1-22 


II. Ki. 22, 23 


John 4:31-54 


Neh. 


1, 2, 3 


Acts 2: 1-21 


16 


I. Sa. 30,31 


Luke 13:23-35 


II. Ki. 24, 25 


John 5: 1-24 


Neh. 


4, 5, 6 


Acts 2: 22-47 


17 


11. Sa. 1, 2 


Luke 14: 1-24 


I. Ch. 1, 2, 3 


John 5:25-47 


Neh. 


7, 8, 9 


Acts 3 


18 


II. Sa. 3, 4, 5 


Luke 14:25-35 


I. Ch. 4, 5, 6 


John 6: 1-21 


Neh. 


10,11 


Acts 4: 1-22 


19 


II. Sa. 6, 7, 8 


Luke 15: 1-10 


I. Ch. 7, 8, 9 


John 6:22-44 


Neh. 


12,13 


Acts 4: 23-37 


20 


II. Sa. 9,10,11 


Luke 15: 11-32 


I. Ch. 10,11,12 


John 6:45-71 


Esth. 


1, 2 


Acts 5: 1-21 


21 


II. Sa. 12, 13 


Luke 16 


I. Ch. 13, 14, 15 


John 7: 1-27 


Esth. 


3, 4, 5 


Acts 5: 22-42 


22 


II. Sa. 14, 15 


Luke 17: 1-19 


I. Ch. 16, 17, 18 


John 7:28-53 


Esth. 


6, 7, 8 


Acts 6 


23 


II. Sa. 16,17,18 


Luke 17:20-37 


I. Ch. 19, 20, 21 


John 8: 1-27 


Esth. 


9,10 


Acts 7: 1-21 


24 


II. Sa. 19,20 


Luke 18: 1-23 


I. Ch. 22, 23, 24 


John 8:28-59 


Job 


1, 2 


Acts 7: 22-43 


25 


II. Sa. 21, 22 


Luke 18:24-43 


I. Ch. 25,26,27 


John 9: 1-23 


Job 


3, 4 


Acts 7: 44-60 


26 


II. 8a. 23, 24 


Luke 19: 1-27 


I. Ch. 28,29 


John 9:24-41 


Job 


5, 6, 7 


Acts 8: 1-25 


27 


I. Ki. 1, 2 


Luke 19: 28-48 


II. Ch. 1, 2, 3 


John 10: 1-23 


Job 


8, 9,10 


Acts 8: 26-40 


28 


I. Ki. 3, 4, 5 


Luke 20: 1-26 


II. Ch. 4, 5, 6 


John 10:24-42 


Job 


11, 12, 13 


Acts 9: 1-21 


29 


I. Ki. 6, 7 


Luke 20:27-47 


II. Ch. 7, 8, 9 


John 11: 1-29 


Job 


14, 15, 16 


Acts 9: 22-43 


30 


I. Ki. 8, 9 


Luke 21: 1-19 


II. Ch. 10, 11, 12 


John 11:30-57 


Job 


17, 13, 19 


Acts 10: 1-23 


31 






II. Ch. 13, 14 


John 12: 1-26 













CALENDAR FOR DAILY READING OF SCRIPTURES. 


13 


Date. 


July. 


August. 


September. 




Morning. 


Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


1 


Job 


20, 21 


Acts 10:24-48 


Ps. 


57, 58, 59 


Rom. 4 


Ps. 135, 136 


I. Co. 12 


2 


Job 


22, 23, 24 


Acts 11 


Ps. 


60, 61, 62 


Rom. 5 


Ps. 137, 138, 139 


I. Co. 13 


3 


Job 


25, 26, 27 


Acts 12 


Ps. 


63, 64, 65 


Rom. 6 


Ps. 140, 141, 142 


I. Co. 14: 1-20 


4 


Job 


28, 29 


Acts 13: 1-25 


Ps. 


66, 67 


Rom. 7 


Ps. 143, 144, 145 


I. Co. 14:21-40 


5 


Job 


30, 31 


Acts 13: 26-52 


Ps. 


68, 69 


Rom. 8: 1-21 


Ps. 146, 147 


I. Co. 15: 1-28 


6 


Job 


32, 33 


Acts 14 


Ps. 


70, 71 


Rom. 8: 22-39 


Ps. 148, 149, 150 
Prov. 1, 2 


I. Co. 15:29-58 


7 


Job 


34, 35 


Acts 15: 1-21 


Ps. 


72, 73 


Rom. 9: 1-15 


I. Co. 16 


8 


Job 


36, 37 


Acts 15: 22-41 


Ps. 


74, 75, 76 


Rom. 9: 16-33 


Prov. 3, 4, 5 


II. Co. 1 


9 


Job 


38, 39, 40 


Acts 16: 1-21 


Ps. 


77, 78 


Rom. 10 


Prov. 6, 7 


II. Co. 2 


10 


Job 


41, 42 


Acts 16: 22-40 


Ps. 


79, 80 


Rom. 11: 1-18 


Prov. 8, 9 


II. Co. 3 


11 


Ps. 


1, 2, 3 


Acts 17: 1-15 


Ps. 


81, 82, 83 


Rom. 11: 19-36 


Prov. 10, 11, 12 


II. Co. 4 


12 


Ps. 


4, 5, 6 


Acts 17: 16-34 


Ps. 


84, 85, 86 


Rom. 12 


Prov. 13, 14, 15 


II. Co. 5 


13 


Ps. 


7, 8, 9 


Acts 18 


Ps. 


87, 88 


Rom. 13 


Prov. 16, 17, 18 


II. Co. 6 


14 


Ps. 


10, 11, 12 


Acts 19: 1-20 


Ps. 


89, 90 


Rom. 14 


Prov. 19, 20, 21 


II. Co. 7 


15 


Ps. 


13, 14, 15 


Acts 19: 21-41 


Ps. 


91, 92, 93 


Rom. 15: 1-13 


Prov. 22, 23, 24 


II. Co. 8 


16 


Ps. 


16, 17 


Acts 20: 1-16 


Ps. 


94, 95, 96 


Rom. 15: 14-33 


Prov. 25, 26 


II. Co. 9 


17 


Ps. 


18, 19 


Acts 20: 17-38 


Ps. 


97, 98, 99 


Rom. 16 


Prov. 27, 28, 29 


II. Co. 10 


18 


Ps. 


20, 21, 22 


Acts 21: 1-17 


Ps. 


100, 101, 102 


I. Co. 1 


Prov. 30, 31 


II. Co. 11: 1-15 


19 


Ps. 


23, 24, 25 


Acts 21: 18-40 


Ps. 


103, 104 


I. Co. 2 


Eccl. 1, 2, 3 


II. Co. 11: 16-33 


20 


Ps. 


26, 27, 28 


Acts 22 


Ps. 


105, 106 


I. Co. 3 


Eccl. 4, 5, 6 


II. Co. 12 


21 


Ps. 


29, 30 


Acts 23: 1-15 


Ps. 


107, 108, 109 


I. Co. 4 


Eccl. 7, 8, 9 


II. Co. 13 


22 


Ps. 


31, 32 


Acts 23: 16-35 


Ps. 


110, 111, 112 


I. Co. 5 


:Eccl. 10, 11, 12 


Gal. 1 


23 


Ps. 


33, 34 


Acts 24 


Ps. 


113, 114, 115 


I. Co. 6 


Song 1, 2, 3 


Gal. 2 


24 


Ps. 


35, 36 


Acts 25 


Ps. 


116, 117, 118 


I. Co. 7: 1-19 


Song 4, 5 


Gal. 3 


25 


Ps. 


37, 38, 39 


Acts 26 


Ps. 


119: 1-88 


I. Co. 7: 20-40 


Song 6, 7, 8 


Gal. 4 


26 


Ps. 


40, 41, 42 


Acts 27: 1-26 


Ps. 


119: 89-176 


I. Co. 8 


Isa. 1, 2 


Gal. 5 


27 


Ps. 


43, 44, 45 


Acts 27:27-44 


Ps. 


120, 121, 122 


I. Co. 9 


Isa. 3, 4 


Gal. 6 


28 


Ps. 


46, 47, 48 


Acts 28 


Ps. 


123, 124, 125 


I. Co. 10: 1-18 


Isa. 5, 6 


Eph. 1 


29 


Ps. 


49, 50 


Rom. 1 


Ps. 


126, 127, 128 


I. Co. 10: 19-33 


Isa. 7, 8 


Eph. 2 


30 


Ps. 


51, 52, 53 


Rom. 2 


Ps. 


129, 130, 131 


I. Co. 11: 1-16 


Isa. 9, 10 


Eph. 3 


31 


Ps. 


54, 55, 56 


Rom. 3 


Ps. 


132, 133, 134 


I. Co. 11: 17-34 







Date. 


October. 


November. 


December. 




Morning. 




Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


Morning. 


Evening. 


1 


Isa. 


11, 


12, 


13 


Eph. 4 




Jer. 24, 25, 26 


Titus 2 


Ezek. 40, 41 


II. Pet. 3 


2 


Isa. 


14, 


15, 


16 


Eph. 5: 


1-16 


Jer. 27, 28, 29 


Titus 3 


Ezek. 42, 43, 44 


I. John 1 


3 


Isa. 


17, 


18, 


19 


Eph. 5: 


17-33 


Jer. 30, 31 


Philemon 


Ezek. 45, 46 


I. John 2 


4 


Isa. 


20, 


21, 


22 


Eph. 6 




Jer. 32, 33 


Heb. 1 


Ezek. 47, 48 


I. John 3 


5 


Isa. 


23, 


24, 


25 


Phil. 1 




Jer. 34, 35, 36 


Heb. 2 


Dan. 1, 2 


I. John 4 


6 


Isa. 


26, 


27 




Phil. 2 




Jer. 37, 38, 39 


Heb. 3 


Dan. 3, 4 


I. John 5 


7 


Isa. 


28, 


29 




Phil. 3 




Jer. 40, 41, 42 


Heb. 4 


Dan. 5, 6, 7 


II. John 


8 


Isa. 


30, 


31 




Phil. 4 




Jer. 43, 44, 45 


Heb. 5 


Dan. 8, 9, 10 


III. John 


9 


Isa. 


32, 


33 




Col. 1 




Jer. 46, 47 


Heb. 6 


Dan. 11,12 


Jude 


10 


Isa. 


34, 


35, 


36 


Col. 2 




Jer. 48, 49 


Heb. 7 


Hos. 1, 2, 3, 4 


Rev. 1 


11 


Isa. 


37, 


38 




Col. 3 




Jer. 50 


Heb. 8 


Hos. 5, 6, 7, 8 


Rev. 2 


12 


Isa. 


39, 


40 




Col. 4 




Jer. 51, 52 


Heb. 9 


Hos. 9, 10, 11 


Rev. 3 


13 


Isa. 


41, 


42 




I. Thes. 


1 


Lam. 1, 2 


Heb. 10: 1-18 


Hos. 12, 13, 14 


Rev. 4 


14 


Isa. 


43, 


44 




I. Thes. 


2 


Lam. 3, 4, 5 


Heb. 10: 19-39 


Joel 1, 2, 3 


Rev. 5 


15 


Isa. 


45, 


46 




I. Thes. 


3 


Ezek. 1, 2 


Heb. 11: 1-19 


Amos 1, 2, 3 


Rev. 6 


16 


Isa. 


47, 


48, 


49 


I. Thes. 


4 


Ezek. 3, 4 


Heb. 11: 20-40 


Amos 4, 5, 6 


Rev. 7 


17 


Isa. 


50, 


51, 


52 


I. Thes. 


5 


Ezek. 5, 6, 7 


Heb. 12 


Amos 7, 8, 9 


Rev. 8 


18 


Isa. 


53, 


54, 


55 


II. Thes 


1 


Ezek. 8, 9, 10 


Heb. 13 


Obadiah 


Rev. 9 


19 


Isa. 


56, 


57, 


58 


II. Thes 


2 


Ezek. 11, 12, 13 


Jas. 1 


Jon. 1,2, 3, 4 


Rev. 10 


20 


Isa. 


59, 


60, 


61 


II. Thes 


3 


Ezek. 14, 15 


Jas. 2 


Mic. 1, 2, 3 


Rev. 11 


21 


Isa. 


62, 


63, 


64 


I. Tim. 


1 


Ezek. 16, 17 


Jas. 3 


Mic. 4, 5 


Rev. 12 


22 


Isa. 


65, 


66 




I. Tim. 


2 


Ezek. 18, 19 


Jas. 4 


Mic. 6, 7 


Rev. 13 


23 


Jer. 


1, 


2 




I. Tim. 


3 


Ezek. 20, 21 


Jas. 5 


Nah. 1, 2, 3 


Rev. 14 


24 


Jer. 


3, 


4, 


5 


I. Tim. 


4 


Ezek. 22, 23 


I. Pet. 1 


Hab. 1, 2, 3 


Rev. 15 


25 


Jer. 


6, 




8 


I. Tim. 


5 


Ezek. 24, 25, 26 


I. Pet. 2 


Zeph. 1, 2, 3 


Rev. 16 


26 


Jer. 


9, 


ioJ 


11 


I. Tim. 


6 


Ezek. 27, 28, 29 


I. Pet. 3 


Hag. 1, 2 


Rev. 17 


27 


Jer. 


12, 


13 


14 


II. Tim. 


1 


Ezek. 30, 31, 32 


I. Pet. 4 


Zee. 1,2,3,4 


Rev. 18 


28 


Jer. 


15, 


16, 


17 


II. Tim. 


2 


Ezek. 33, 34 


I. Pet. 5 


Zee. 5,6,7,8 


Rev. 19 


29 


Jer. 


18, 


19 




II. Tim. 


3 


Ezek. 35, 36 


II. Pet. 1 


Zee. 9,10,11,12 


Rev. 20 


30 


Jer. 


20, 


21 




II. Tim. 


4 


Ezek. 37, 38, 39 


II. Pet. 2 


Zee. 13, 14 


Rev. 21 


31 


Jer. 


22, 


23 




Titus 


1 






Mai. 1,2,3,4 


Rev. 22 



Books foe. Devotional Reading: Thomas a Kempis' Imitation of Christ; Bogatsky's Golden Treasury; 
Cuyler's Heart Life; Havergal's Kept for the Master's Use, and others; Macduff's Mind and Wo r rds of Jesus and 
Brighter Than the Sun; Phelps' The Still Hour; Taylor's Holy Living and Holy Dying; Tholuck's Hours of 
Christian Devotion; Smith's Christian's Secret of a Happy Life; Farrar's Truths to Live By; Matheson's Moments 
on the Mount; Murray's With Christ in the School of Prayer, Abide in Christ, Like Christ, and others; Meyer's 
Present Tenses, Future Tenses, Key Words, and others; Daily Strength for Daily Needs; Bates' Between the 
Lights; Mrs. Bottome's Crumbs from the King's Table; Mead's The Wonderful Counselor; Keble's Christian 
Year; AdLucem; Larcom's^ the Beautiful Gate; Palgrave's Treasury of Sacred Poetry and Song. 



14 



THE BIBLE AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 



THE BIBLE AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 

By REV. A. E. DUNNING, D.D., Boston, Secretary of the Congregational 

Sunday-School Union. 



The purpose of the Bible was to give to man- 
kind the record of the manifestation of God in 
Jesus Christ, and through him to create and 
develop the Christian church for the salvation 
of the world. That purpose began to manifest 
itself in the Jewish church, which was coinci- 
dent with the Jewish kingdom. It was consti- 
tuted by a king who was Jehovah, a law whose 
basis was the Ten Commandments, a covenant 
conditioned on obedience to thorn and faith in 
him, a ritual through which worship found ex- 
pression, and civil institutions, which formed 
the framework of the church. 

The Jewish church disclosed within itself an 
expectation of a coming Redeemer, which was 
created and intensified by revealed promises of 
God growing more positive and definite as the 
nation passed through its various stages of or- 
ganization, development, and decline, till, when 
at last the visible church decayed and crumbled 
into fragments, the Redeemer appeared in the 
person of Jesus Christ. 

The person of Jesus Christ is the central fact 
of God's revelation of himself, and the center of 
all history. The Christian church was created 
by the love he disclosed for men, the principles 
he taught, and the rites of baptism and the 
Lord's Slipper which he established. Upon him 
as the foundation it was built through the labors 
of the apostles, and of those whom they won to 
be his disciples, the accounts of which are given 
in the Acts and the Epistles; and its glorious 
consummation is foretold in the book of Reve- 
lation. 

We may trace the growth of the church from 
the beginning of Bible history, which shows: 

I. The Jewish Church.— The first stejis toward 
it began with the revelation of God to men as 
Creator and Provider, claiming man's obedience 
(Gen. 1: 27-29); as Lawgiver, testing man's obedi- 
ence (Gen. 2: 16, 17); as Judge, rewarding obedi- 
ence and inflicting punishment for disobedience 
(Gen. 3: 10-24); and as Father, promising redemp- 
tion (Gen. 3: 15). The development of this pur- 
pose to found the church appears in the creation 
of Adam in the image of God, to be the father of 
a race of God's children (Gen. 1: 2G, 27); after his 
fall, in Abel, who was fitted to be the father of a 
holy nation, but was killed by his brother (Gen. 
4: 3-8); in Seth, an appointed seed instead of 
Abel, who begat a praying people (Gen. 4: 25, 20), 
which became corrupted by evil alliances (Gen. 
6: 1), and were all destroyed by the flood except 
one family (Gen. G: IS); in Noah, through whom 
God entered into a new relation with men by 
means of a covenant established with sacrifice 
(Gen. 8: 20-22); and in Abraham, with whom 
God enlarged his covenant so that it embraced 
the promise that he should be the father of a 
chosen nation (Gen. 15: 1-6). 

The principles on which the Jewish church 
was founded appear with increasing distinct- 
ness from the time of Abraham's leaving his 
country and emigrating to Palestine by the 
command of God. These principles were faith 
in one God, separation from the world (Gen. 24: '■'>, 
4), and a covenant (Gen. 15: 1-21; 17: 1-14; 22: 
3-18). which became a family covenant, till God 
led them forth out of Egypt to be a people by 
themselves, so beginning 

The organization of the church, the chief steps of 
which are described in the book of Exodus. 
First, Moses was prepared, called, and guided to 
be the leader of the people (Ex. 2-4) ; second, they 



were led out of Egypt (Ex. 5-12) ; third, they were 
conducted to Sinai, and a covenant was made with 
them as a nation, based on the Ten Command- 
ments with accompanying laws (Ex. 24: 1-8). 

To this moral law, whose center was the Ten 
Commandments, was added a law of religious 
worship, which centered around the tabernacle, 
and which is found in the book of Leviticus. 

The church, as thus organized, was cemented 
together as a nation by the appointment of sub- 
ordinate leaders and the development and ap- 
plication of the law as a civil code through the 
life in the wilderness. 

The church thus planted was the nation itself, 
a sawed congregation, chosen and set apart from 
other nations, governed by an unseen yet present 
and sovereign God. During the first period of 
its growth it was a theocracy, a direct govern- 
ment of the people by Jehovah himself, through 
officers whom he appointed. 

The book of Joshua gives the account of the 
introduction of the chosen nation into Canaan 
and its establishment there. (1) The enemies of 
Israel were conquered. (2) The promised land was 
divided among the twelve tribes (Josh. 13-19). 
(3) The throne of Jehovah ivas established at Shiloh, 
in the tabernacle (Josh. 18: 1). 

The book of Judges records the testing of the 
nation through judgments and deliverances by 
the Angel of the Covenant. 

The government of the church then became 
a monarchy, the accounts of which are given 
in the books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles. 
The development of the church during this 
period centers around persons, institutions, and 
events, which may be grouped under five heads: 
(1) David, the founder of the monarchy. (2) The 
temple, which became the center of sacrifice 
and worship, and with which were connected 
the laws, the authority of rulers, and all great 
public events. (3) The order of the prophets, which 
became the conscience of the nation. (4) The 
union of the state and the church, which deter- 
mined the constitution of the kingdom. (5) The 
division of the kingdom, which was the beginning 
of its downfall. 

The further biblical history of the Jewish 
church is the record of the destruction of both 
kingdoms, the removal of the people into cap- 
tivity, and the restoration of the remnant to 
their own land. During the four centuries pre- 
ceding the Christian era, the Jews became scat- 
tered throughout the world, while the temple 
service was still maintained at Jerusalem as 
the center of religious influence. Synagogues 
related to the temple and its worship sprang 
up in heathen nations where the Jews lived 
in exile. Prayer in them became a substitute 
for tlie morning and evening sacrifice, and the 
study of the books of the Law became universal. 
Heathen religions decayed before the influence 
Of the Jewish worship of one God. The Jewish 
system itself, both civil and religious, gradually 
crumbled into fragments, thus preparing the 
world for the new Christian church. 

AVith this historical development of the de- 
vine religion through the Jewish church, the 
Bible also unfolds its growth in the devotional life 
of the people. This is found in the six poetical 
books and in those of the prophets. 

The prophetic books belong with the historical, 
as showing the development 'Of the life of the 
church through obedience to God, and its declen- 
sion and decay through disobedience to him. 



THE BIBLE AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 



15 



II. The Coming Messiah.— While the structure 
of the Jewish church was growing feeble, and 
the old covenant on which it was based drew 
near the time when it should vanish away 
(Heb. 8: 13), the coming One who was to be the 
foundation and source of life to the Christian 
church grew more distinct and commanding in 
prophecy. The purpose of God from the begin- 
ning, as Paul expressed it, was "that in the 
dispensation of the fulness of times he might 
gather together in one all things in Christ" 
(Eph. 1: 10). This purpose appears in the Old 
Testament with steadily increasing distinctness 
along four lines : 

1. The Sacrifices.— These came gradually to 
mean, in the ancient church, salvation from death 
through sacrifice ivith blood; and found fulfillment 
in Christ (I. Cor. 5: 7; John 1: 29). The new cov- 
enant in Christ's blood interpreted the meaning 
of the old covenant. (Compare Ex. 24 : 3-8 with 
Heb. 9: 18-28.) 

2. Types.— Old Testament types exhibit in infe- 
rior forms truths, principles, and laws which are 
to be fulfilled in the dispensation which Christ 
introduced, and of which he is the life. Promi- 
nent examples are the tabernacle and temple, 
which represent the Christian church — the body 
of believers (Eph. 2: 19-22; I. Peter 2: 4, 5). 

3. The Jewish Kingdom, which is represented 
in the Old Testament not as a spontaneous de- 
velopment of humanity, but a redeeming power 
coming down from God, pointing to a kingdom 
whose essential idea was the spiritual rulership 
of the Messiah over redeemed souls. It was by the 
proclamation of this kingdom that Christ began 
his ministry (Matt. 4: 17). 

4. Prophecy.— This includes institutions and 
ordinances pointing to Christ and the Christian 
church, as the sacrifices and the priesthood; 
prophetic types, as the tabernacle and temple ; 
the law of the kingdom, since all education is 
prophetic of the ends aimed at; history leading 
to a declared end; persons related to the king- 
dom, as Abraham, Moses, and David; and dis- 
tinct utterances, as found in the sayings and 
books of the prophets. 

Thus we see that the Messianic idea of an 
everlasting kingdom under the reign of a spirit- 
ual and supreme King is the fundamental idea 
of the Old Testament. This Messianic idea grew 
with the Jewish kingdom till it reached the 
height of its prosperity; but as the kingdom 
declined and crumbled away the idea of the 
coming Messiah grew brighter and clearer till 
it was realized in Jesus Christ. 

III. The Messiah the Foundation of the Church. 
—Jesus Christ became the corner-stone of the 
Christian church when viewed as a building 
(compare Isa. 28: 16 with I. Peter 2: 6; Eph. 2: 20). 
He became its head and its life when viewed as 
a living organism (Eph. 1:22, 23; 5:23, 30), the 
source of its power (Eph. 4: 16). He originated 
the Christian church through his works, by 
which he created the gospel ; through his teach- 
ings, by which he proclaimed it; and through 
his person, which is the gospel. 

His fundamental doctrine was the kingdom 
of God, created through the allegiance of indi- 
vidual souls to himself as supreme Lord (Mark 
1: 14, 15; Luke 14: 26, 33), maintained by doing 
the will of God (Matt. 6: 10), and certified by the 
overthrow of the kingdom of Satan in the soul 
(Luke 11: 21, 22). Like the Jewish kingdom, it is 
based on a covenant in Christ's blood (Ex. 24: 8; 
Luke 22: 20). It does not come with display, for 
it is the enthronement of Christ in the individ- 
ual life (Luke 17:20, 21; John 14:23). Its con- 
summation will be the perfect love and perfect 
obedience of all redeemed souls to God. 

Jesus taught that the way of salvation is the 
way of entrance into his kingdom, which is 
entered through confidence in himself and self- 
surrender to him (Mark 8: 34; 10:15), through 
repentance and renunciation of sin (Matt. 4 : 17), 



and appropriation of himself as the sacrifice for 
sin (John 3: 14, 15; 12: 32). He taught that the 
new birth through the Holy Spirit is the con- 
dition of entrance into his kingdom (John 3:3); 
for the unrenewed heart is the source from 
which all evils spring (Matt. 12: 35). But who- 
ever renounces his sin and chooses God as the 
supreme object of worship, obedience, and love 
is renewed by the Holy Spirit (John 6: 37; 3: 16). 

He taught that the law of love is the law of his 
kingdom (Mark 12: 29-31), and that such love 
centers in him (John 14: 23; Luke 14: 26). He 
presented himself as the King of the kingdom 
(Matt. 16: 28), to whose sway all nations must 
finally yield (Matt. 25: 31-46), who demanded the 
same devotion to himself (Luke 14: 33) as is 
demanded by the Father (Luke 10: 27), and the 
same honor (John 5: 23). 

He taught that his kingdom grows through 
God's providential care over ail his children (Matt. 
5: 45), who ought therefore to trust him with- 
out anxiety (Matt. 6: 31-34); that prayer is direct 
address to God as our Father (Matt. 6: 9), who 
will answer (Matt. 6: 32; 7: 7, 8). He encouraged 
united petitions (Matt. 18:19); declared that 
prayer should be offered in faith (Matt. 21 : 22), 
in submission to the divine will (Matt. 6: 10), in 
sincerity (John 6: 23-26), with right feeling to- 
ward men (Mark 11: 25, 26), and in the name of 
Christ (John 14: 13, 14). 

He was begotten by the Holy Spirit (Luke 1 : 35), 
baptized in the Holy Spirit (Luke 3: 21, 22), 
taught (Luke 4: 14, 15) and wrought miracles 
(Matt. 12: 28) by the power of the Spirit. He 
declared that the Holy Spirit would guide his 
disciples into all the truth concerning himself 
(John 16: 13, 14), would convict sinners (John 
16: 8-11), would be given to believers in ansAver 
to prayer (John 14: 16), and would abide in them 
forever (John 14: 16, 17). 

He taught the resurrection from death (Luke 
20: 37, 38) for all men (John 5: 28, 29), that he had 
power to raise himself (John 10: 18), and was 
himself the power that would raise others to 
life (John 11: 25). He taught that there is to be 
a final judgment, to occur at a definite time (John 
12: 48), and that he would be the Judge (Matt. 
25:31); that he would come in the majesty of 
the Son of God (John 5: 25), but that he holds 
the position of Judge because he is the Son of 
man (John 5: 27). This final judgment includes 
(1) the future punishment of the wicked (Matt. 
7: 19, 23; John 5: 29). The basis of judgment will 
be the deeds they have done (Matt. 16: 27; 13: 
40-42). (2) The future blessedness of the saints 
(Matt. 25: 34), which includes the constant pres- 
ence with them of Christ in glory (John 14: 3; 
17:24). The separation between the righteous 
and the wicked is to be formally declared (Matt. 
25: 32, 33), and final (Matt. 25: 46). 

IV. The Christian Church, the issue of the 
divine life in the world, as recorded in the Bible. 
Having taught these truths as the laws of his 
kingdom, the processes of its development and 
its final consummation, he left as his permanent 
instruction to his disciples that they should go 
into all the world and teach all nations what he 
had commanded as the law of their life, baptiz- 
ing them into the one name of the Father, Son, 
and Holy Spirit (Matt. 28: 18-20). In this way 
the Christian church began, as a union of believers 
in Christ, who, through faith and love, are members 
of the kingdom of God. It is supernatural in its 
origin, and sustained by life imparted to it from 
God (Eph. 2: 22). 

It is contrasted ivith, yet is, the outgrowth of the 
Jewish church. 

The essential elements of the Christian church 
are (1) repentance for sin, (2) supreme allegiance to 
Christ, (3) the gift of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2: 33), 
(4) the covenant of believers, established by bap- 
tism and the Lord's Supper (I. Cor. 11:23-26). 
The history of the Christian church is given in 
the Acts and the Epistles. 



16 



THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE. 



Its birthday was at Pentecost (Acts 2: 1-4), and 
all its first members were Jews. The first act in 
founding it was the gift of the Holy Spirit to believ- 
ers, which Christ had promised to them before his 
ascension (Acts 1: 4, 5). Next followed the offer 
of salvation through Jesus Christ to those who 
would repent of sin and believe in him as the 
Messiah (Acts 2: 38-40). Believers were baptized 
and formed into a distinct community (Acts 2: 41), 
which took the character of a family (Acts 2: 44-47). 

The new church soon began to antagonize Juda- 
ism. Next it spread through the nations. A church 
was organized at Samaria, and Peter preached 
to the heathen Cornelius. The gospel was 
preached to Gentiles at Antioch in Syria, where 
Paul began his career as an apostle, and here 
Gentiles were first admitted to equal piHvilegcs with 
Jews in the Chi^istian church. Henceforth the 
keynote of Paul's preaching was, "Christ for the 
world and the world for Christ." 

The leaders in the churches in conference at 
Jerusalem formally decided, under the declared 
guidance of the Holy Spirit, that Gentiles could 
become Christians without observing Jewish ceremo- 
nial laws (Acts 15: 1-20). With the refusal of the 
Jews of Jerusalem to acknowledge Paul's com- 
mission to the Gentiles, the gospel was finally 
rejected by the Jews (Acts 22). 



So, through the long ages of the history of the 
chosen people, the Jewish church was formed 
on the ancient covenant, and nourished within 
itself the idea and promise of the coming Mes- 
siah, till the covenant and the organization it 
sustained waxed old and disclosed within itself 
the shining glory of the only begotten Son. He 
manifested God, preached his truth, gave him- 
self in the new covenant by which his church 
was organized. It grew in Judaism till it burst 
its bonds, and its members, in obedience to his 
command, went into all the world and preached 
the gospel to all the nations, baptizing them 
into the name of the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Spirit. Thus the Christian church is 
spreading to-day through all lands, preparing 
for that perfect society, "the holy city, new 
Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from 
God, made ready as a bride adorned for her 
husband" (Rev. 21: 2, R.V.). 

Books of Reference: Frey's Scripture Types; 
Fairbairn's The Typology of Scripture; H, C. Trum- 
bull's The Blood Covenant; W. H. Thomson's The Great 
Argument; or, Christ in the Old Testament; Breed's 
History of the Preparation of the World for Christ; 
Westcott's The Bible in the Church; Oehler's or Weid- 
ner's Biblical Theology of the Old Testament. See article 
on Messianic Prophecies, and all of Part IV. 



THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE. 

By the Late REV. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D., Professor in the Union Theo- 
logical Seminary, New York, with Notes by Key. C. H. H. Wright. 



The Bible a Divine-human Book.— The Bible, 
which contains the written word of God, is a 
divine-human book ; as Jesus Christ, who is the 
living Word or revealer of God, is a divine- 
human person. The Word became flesh; the 
divine truth was embodied in human thought 
and speech. This is the keynote of the doctrine 
of inspiration. 

The Bible Like and Unlike Other Books.— In 
one respect the Bible is like any other book or 
literary production, and must be interpreted 
according to the laws of human thought and 
human speech. In another aspect it is different 
from all other books, and must be handled with 
peculiar care and reverence. It has a double 
origin and double character melted into one. It 
has a truly human soul and body, but the ani- 
mating spirit is the eternal truth of God. 

Mistakes of the Mechanical and Rationalistic 
Theories.— The mechanical theory of a literal 
inspiration (verbal inspiration) ignores or mini- 
mizes the human element- it confounds inspi- 
ration with dictation, and reduces the sacred 
writers to passive organs, or clerks of the Holy 
Spirit, contrary to the dealings of God with 
men as free and responsible agents. The ration- 
alistic theory ignores or minimizes the divine 
clement, and obliterates the specific distinction 
between biblical inspiration and extra-biblical 
illumination. The former ruled in the seven- 
teenth century, the latter in the eighteenth, and 
was a natural reaction against hyper-orthodoxy. 

The Reformers (Luther, Zwingli, Calvin) had 
a more free and rational view of the form of 
the Bible than their scholastic followers, and yet 
had all the more reverence for, and sympathy 
with, its contents. "The letter killeth, but the 
spirit giveth life." "The words that I speak 
unto you, they are spirit, and they are life." 

The Relationship of the Two Elements.— As to 
the relationship of the two elements, we must 
avoid a confusion on the one hand, and a me- 
chanical separation on the other. The Bible is 
both divine and human all through, but with- 
out mixture, and without separation. 

Hence we may say of the Bible, with Origen, 



iravra &ela kou avd-puiniva iravra (" all are divine and 

all are human"). 

We cannot say that the thoughts only are 
divine, while the words are altogether human. 
Both thoughts and words, contents and form, 
are divine, and human as well. They constitute 
one life, which kindles life in the heart of the 
believing reader. The Spirit of God dwelt in 
the prophets and apostles, and directed them 
in the process of meditation and composition, 
but in a free way, and through the medium of 
the ordinary mental faculties. Every biblical 
writer has not 011I5' his own style, but also his 
own conception of divine truth, his own mode 
of reasoning, and used his memory and judg- 
ment and all available means of information 
as much as any ordinary writer (compare the 
preface to Luke 1: 1-4) ; and yet it is equally true 
that the prophets "spake from God, being 
moved by the Holy Spirit " (II. Pet, 1: 21, R. V., 
margin). The more we study James, Peter, Paul, 
and John, and the four Evangelists, the more 
we find the prevailing variety of human indi- 
vidualities and the pervading unity of divine 
truth in all of them, and in their thoughts as 
well as in their style. 

The Fact of Inspiration, and the Mode of In- 
spiration.— The fact of inspiration, that is, the 
action of the divine mind upon the prophets 
and apostles, is as clear and undeniable as 
the action of the human soul upon the human 
body; but the mode of inspiration is as myste- 
rious as the mode of the soul's operation upon 
the body. The Christian creeds and confessions 
assert or assume the fact, but wisely refrain 
from defining the mode, of inspiration, and 
leave that an open question for theological 
science. 

The Swiss Consensus Stands Alone in Teaching 
the Literal Inspiration of the Scriptures.— The 
only exception is the Helvetic Consensus .Formula 
(1675), which teaches the literal inspiration of the 
Scriptures, and the integrity of the Masoretic 
text of the Old Testament, including vowels 
and consonants; but that document had only 
local and ephemeral authority in Switzerland. 



THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE. 



17 



Inspiration and Biblical Criticism.— Biblical 
criticism investigates the human form of the 
Bible and does not interfere with its divine con- 
tents. It is twofold: (1) Verbal or textual (also 
called lower) criticism aims to restore the original 
text of the Scripture from the existing sources 
(manuscripts, ancient versions, and patristic 
quotations). (2) Literary or historical (also called 
hie/her) criticism investigates the authorship, 
time and place, historical environments and 
fortunes, of the several books of the Old and 
New Testaments. 

The Doctrine of Inspiration Similar to the 
Doctrine of the Person of Christ.— The doctrine 
of inspiration, as we have intimated, runs par- 
allel with the doctrine of the person of Christ, 
and the false theories correspond to the various 
Christological errors, which must be carefully 
avoided. These errors are: (1) Ebionism, which 
denies the divine nature of Christ; (2) Gnosticism 
and Docetism, which deny his human nature; 
(8) Apollinarianism, which admits only a partial 
incarnation, and denies that Christ had a 
juman spirit (the divine Logos taking the place 
of reason) ; (4) Nestorianism, which admits both 
natures, but separates them abstractly; (5) 
Eutychianism and Monophysitism, which con- 
found and mix the two natures, or absorb the 
human in the divine ; (6) the modern Kenosis 
theory, which suspends or paralyzes the divine 
nature of Christ during the state of humiliation. 



NOTES. 

It is necessary, for the use of general readers, 
to explain what is meant by the terms used in 
the last paragraph. We therefore explain them 
from Dr. SchafT's own works. 

1. Ebionism was the doctrine of the Ebionites, 
a sect of heretical Jewish Christians in the first 
and second centuries of Christianity. 

The doctrine of the common Ebionites as to 
the person of Christ was as follows : 

" Jesus is indeed the promised Messiah, the son 
of David, and the supreme lawgiver, yet a mere 
man, like Moses and David, sprung by natural 
generation from Joseph and Mary. The sense 
of his Messianic calling first arose in him at his 
baptism by John, when a higher spirit joined 
itself to him. Hence Origen compared this sect 
to the blind man in the Gospel, who called to 
the Lord, without seeing him, 'Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me.'" — SchafT's History 
of Christianity, vol. ii., p. 433. 

The rationalistic theory of the Bible, ;\vhich 
empties it of its divine contents, corresponds to 
the Ebionitic Christology. 

2. Gnosticism was the rationalism of the 
ancient church, and was mainly of heathen 
origin— partly Greek, partly Eastern. It was a 
combination of "Oriental mysticism, Greek 
philosophy, Alexandrian, Philonic, and Cabal- 
istic Judaism, and Christian ideas of salvation, 
not merely mechanically compiled, but, as it 
were, chemically combined." 

Christ, according to the Gnostics, was an ema- 
nation from the unfathomable abyss of the 
Godhead, an emanation for the purpose of lib- 
erating " the light-spirit from the chains of dark 
matter. . . . Reduced to a clear philosophical 
definition, the Gnostic Christ is really nothing 
more than the ideal spirit of man himself."— 
SchafT, as above, p. 455. 

" The Docetists taught that the body of Christ 
was not real flesh and blood, but merely a de- 
ceptive transient phantom, and consequently 
that he did not really suffer and die and rise 
again. . . . Docetism was a characteristic fea- 
ture of the first anti-Christian errorists, whom 
St. John had in view (I. John 4:2; II. John 7)."— 
SchafT, as before, p. 497. 

3. Apollinaris, bishop of Laodicea in Syria, 
died a.d. 390. "In his zeal for the true deity of 

2i 



Christ, and his fear of a double personality, he 
fell into the error of denying his integral 
humanity. . . . He attributed to Christ a 
human body and a human (animal) soul, but 
not a human spirit or reason; putting the di- 
vine Logos [Word] in the place of the human 
spirit. . . . He held the union of a full 
divinity with full humanity in one person, 
therefore of two wholes in one whole, to be 
impossible. He supposed the unity of the per- 
son of Christ, and at the same time his sinless- 
ness, could be saved only by the excision of 
the human spirit."— SchafT, History of Post- 
Nicene Christianity, vol. iii., pp. 710-712. Apol- 
linarianism was condemned in the Second Gen- 
eral Council, that of Constantinople, in a.d. 
381. The First General Council, that of Nicsea, 
held in a.d. 325, condemned the doctrine of 
Arius, which denied the divinity of Christ. 

4. Nestorius was originally a monk, then 
presbyter in Antioch, and after a.d. 428 patriarch 
of Constantinople. Whether Nestorius was in 
reality a heretic is still a matter of some dis- 
pute. He objected to "the certainly very 
bold and equivocal expression, Mother of God 
[d-eoToicos, theotokos], which had been already 
sometimes applied to the Virgin Mary by Ori- 
gen . . . and others, and which, after the Arian 
controversy, and with the growth of the wor- 
ship of Mary, passed into the devotional lan- 
guage of the people. 

" It was of course not the sense, or monstrous 
nonsense, of this term, that the creature bore 
the Creator, or that the eternal Deity took its 
beginning from Mary, which would be the most 
absurd and most wicked of all heresies, and a 
shocking blasphemy; but the expression was 
intended only to denote the indissoluble union 
of the divine and human natures in Christ, 
and the veritable incarnation of the Logos, who 
took the human nature from the body of Mary, 
came forth God-man from her womb, and as 
God-man suffered on the cross. ..." 

Nestorianism " substituted for the idea of the 
incarnation the idea of an assumption of 
human nature, or rather of an entire man, into 
fellowship with the Logos, and an indwelling of 
Godhead in Christ. Instead of God-man we 
have here ths idea of a mere God-fearing man; 
and the personal Jesus of Nazareth is only 
the instrument, or the temple in which the 
divine Logos dwells. The two natures form, 
not a personal unity, only a moral unity, an in- 
timate friendship or conjunction. They hold 
an outward, mechanical relation to each other, 
in which each retains its peculiar attributes."— 
SchafT, Post-Nicene Christianity, vol. iii., pp. 716, 
717, 719. The heresy was condemned in the 
Third General Council, that of Ephesus, a.d. 431. 

5. Eutyches, an aged and respected presbyter, 
an archimandrite, or head of a cloister, of three 
hundred monks at Constantinople, was the 
representative but not the author of the Mo- 
nophysite heresy, so called from its assertion of 
one nature only in Christ. " Eutyches, like 
Cyril [patriarch of Alexandria, who died a.d. 
444], laid chief stress on the divine in Christ, 
and denied that two natures could be spoken of 
after the incarnation. . . . Hence it may and 
must be said : God is born, God suffered, God was 
crucified and died. He asserted, therefore, on the 
one hand, the capability of suffering and death 
in the Logos-personality, and on the other hand 
the deification of the human in Christ. "—Schaff, 
Post-Nicene Christianity, vol. iii., pp. 736, 737. This 
heresy was finally condemned in the Fourth 
General Council, that of Chalcedon, in a.d. 451. 

6. The expression Kenosis (Greek KeVtoo-i?, 
emptying) is taken from St. Paul's expression in 
Phil. 2: 7 (eavrbv eicevcoaev), and the doctrine of the 
Kenosis, as explained by Hilary of Pictavium, 
a.d. 350, means that the divine Logos in Christ 
did not all at once in its fullness enter into his 
humanity, but, being in the man Christ Jesus, 



18 



ON THE INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE. 



remained in a stale of humiliation until the 
exaltation of the Redeemer. Hilary, however, 

distinctly maintained that the Son himself 
remained the same all throughout, and pos- 
sessed the latent power to take up and use this 
full power if he so willed it, so that the exinani- 
tion, as it is termed, was all along not merely 
an aet of self-humiliation on the part of the 
God-man, but also an act of divine power 
(cf. John 10: 18). See Dorner on The Person of 
Christ, English translation, div. i., vol. ii., pp. 
406 11'. The older Protestant divines held that 
< Jhrist laid aside merely the divine majesty, but 
not the conscious possession of the divine na- 
ture. But the modern theory of the Kenosis 
supposes Christ to have been subject to the in- 
firmities and shortcomings of human knowl- 
edge, such as might at least be exhibited by a 



sinless man. In its extreme form, it teaches 
a complete suspension or paralysis of the divine 
nature of Christ (and of the trinitarian process) 
during the whole state of humiliation, that is, 
from the birth to the resurrection. See Schaff, 
Christ and Christianity, pp. 107-119. 

Books of Reference: An interesting essay may 
be found in a volume of essays entitled New Wine in 
did Bottles, by Rev. J. B. Heard, M.A. ; Schaff's Creeds 
of Christendom; Ellicott's Treatise on the Inspiration of 
the Holy Scriptures; Gaussen's Theopneustia; Pattern's 
Inspiration of the Scriptures; Jamieson's Insf)i ration of 
the Holy Scriptures.; F. B. Hobertson's Sermons, Inspi- 
ration; H. B. Smith's Sermons, Inspiration of the Holy 
Scriptures; W. E. Gladstone's Impregnable Rock of 
Holy Script-lire; Wright's Divine Authority of the JJible; 
Schaff's History of the Christian Church, vols, i., ii., and 
hi.; Schaff's Christ and Christianity. 



ON THE INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE. 

By WILBERT W. WHITE, Ph.D., Associate Director, Biblical Department of 

The Bible Institute, Chicago. 



Introductory.— To interpret is to explain; to 
make clear the meaning; to give the sense. 
Back of interpretation lies examination. In 
the study of the Bible the first question to ask 
is, What does it sai/f Then only may we ask 
the second, What does it mean? If more atten- 
tion were given to the first, there would often 
be less difficulty in answering the second ques- 
tion. Who has not heard persons attempt to 
explain what the Bible means by what, on 
closer examination, they have found the Bible 
does not say. Perhaps no more practical advice 
can be given on this subject than to be always 
first sure of what the Bible says. This demands 
study. Familiarity with the contents of the 
Bible, secured by hard study, is the prime requi- 
site of the interpreter. AVhile it is doubtless 
true that the principle that the Bible should be 
studied like any other book has been abused, 
there is a truth here which needs emijhasis in 
many minds. Many omit to study the Bible 
with vigor and by the most approved methods 
because of supposed reverence lor it. They feel 
that it is so unlike other books that its meaning 
is to be sought by special means, which are 
often no means at all. The Bible is not written 
in cipher, nor will any wonderful revelation 
come to the one who reads it backwards or up- 
side down. AVhile the Bible is unique and with- 
out a peer in literature, one should never for- 
get that it is literature. It is so like other books 
that it must be read and studied in the same 
way as other books are studied to be under- 
stood. It requires more than other books, and 
because it requires more it requires as much. 
There is a helpful analogy between the incar- 
nate Word and the written Scriptures. Both are 
really human and divine. The glory of the 
divine is emphasized when we allow for the full 
and perfect human element. The reality and 
truth of both are by this means put within the 
reach of our own testing. It is argued that the 
Bible is true because it is divine. Its truth may 
also be argued from the fact that it is human. 

The Bible should not, on the other hand, be 
regarded as a book which only a scholar may 
understand. It is true that it challenges the 
most profound study. It is inexhaustible, be- 
cause it contains the revelation of the only wise 
God, who is ever revealing himself, yet is never 
wholly revealed. But the plain, everyday per- 
son may, with ease, discover from the Word 
what God intended he should find. Many 
trouble themselves much to find in the Bible 
what God never intended to reveal in it. The 
Bible was not written lor an intellectual aristoc- 



racy. The message of love to mankind from a 
gracious God and Saviour is not hid in enig- 
matic phrase or profound philosophical state- 
ment. In attestation of this, consider the pro- 
portion of the Bible which is purely biograph- 
ical. Truth in the concrete is here found in 
very large measure. We meet men, women, 
and children under circumstances well defined, 
and hear what they said, how they thought and 
acted. 

Suggestions.— 1. The Bible should be interpreted in 
the light of the central fundamental teachings of Jesus 
Christ. The Gospels may be denominated the 
heart of the Bible. The Gospel by John we may 
call the heart of the heart. We may expect to 
feel the beat of the heart in the extremities. 
Changing the figure, we may expect outlying 
districts to be dominated by the capital city. 
Jesus, of all interpreters who ever lived, was 
capable of explaining Scripture. We should be 
on guard here against assuming that what is re- 
corded of the teaching of Jesus is more trust- 
worthy than that of apostles and prophets. 
Those in whom the Spirit of Jesus testified are 
of equal authority with Jesus. Where, however, 
there is difficulty in determining the meaning 
of any of these messengers, we are bound to in- 
terpret in the light of the unquestioned, lumi- 
nous teaching of Jesus Christ. 

2. TJie Bible should, be interpreted in the light of 
its oi vn statement of the object of its existence. Paul 
to Timothy writes: "The sacred writings . . . 
are able to make thee wise unto salvation 
through faith which is in Christ Jesus. . . . Scrip- 
ture ... is also profitable . . . that the 
man of God may be complete, furnished com- 
pletely unto every good work" (II. Tim. 3: 15, 
10, R. V.). That man may live and know how 
to live more abundantly is the purpose of God 
in giving the Bible. Redemption is the word of 
all words which, with propriety, might be writ- 
ten in large letters over the pages of the sacred 
volume. The Bible is neither unhistorical nor 
unscientific, but its purpose primarily is to 
teach neither history nor science. It is sure 
enough of its facts to trust itself sometimes to 
a partial statement of details. It is so much oc- 
cupied with informing man how to go to heaven 
that it does not stop to explain how the heavens 
go. The key to the Gospel by John is the key to 
the Bible. " Many other signs therefore did Jesus 
. . . which are not written in this book; but 
these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus 
is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing 
ye may have life in his name" (John 20: 30, 31, 
R. V.). We should not omit to note that in accom- 



ON THE INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE. 



19 



plishing the second part of its purpose the Bible 
records many things of which it does not ap- 
prove. " These things were our examples to the 
intent we should not lust after evil things, as 
they also lusted." . . . "Now these things 
happened unto them by way of example, and 
they were written for our admonition " (I. Cor. 
10: 6, 11, R.V.). 

3. In interpreting the Bible, the natural meaning 
of words should be sought. In discovering this, 
one must consider the words in themselves, 
and as used in the language of the times, and by 
the writer. One must be on guard against press- 
ing the etymological meaning of a word where 
such was not intended. The etymological mean- 
ing of such words as lunatic and enthusiasm are 
not usually thought of by writers and speakers 
to-day. When such is the case, it is in some 
way indicated. In studying a translation, such 
as the Authorized Version, the meaning of 
words current when the translation was made 
should be sought; e.g., thought, in Matt. 6: 25-34; 
careful, in Phil. 4: 6. 

4. The grammatical construction of sentences 
should be consulted in interpreting the Bible. We 
must believe that it says what it means, and 
means what it says, according to real and 
natural modes of thought and expression. 

5. The immediate context of a passage should be 
consulted in seeking its meaning ; e.g., I. Cor. 2: 9 
is frequently interpreted as referring to things 
to be revealed after this life in heaven. Verse 
10 shows conclusively that the apostle refers to 
what has been already revealed to himself and 
his fellow Christians by the Spirit. 

6. An over emphasis of the immediate context in 
interpretation should be guarded against; e.g., some 
interpreters allow the figure of the shepherd in 
Ps. 23: 1-4 to lead them to force the meaning of 
the verses 5, 6. The natural method is to allow 
the two figures of the shepherd and the host to 
stand side by side. Fanciful interpretations of a 
portion of Eccl. 12 have resulted from forcing 
the figure of the aged man into all the verses in- 
stead of allowing for a mixture of this figure 
with others. 

7. The remote context of a passage should be 
consulted in seeking its meaning. This may be under- 
stood to include: (1) The character of the lan- 
guage employed in the paragraph, or section, 
or book. Such questions as: Is this poetry? 
Is this allegory? Is this parable? are proper. 
(2) The object and plan of the book. Such diffi- 
culties as the one connected with the use of 
the words faith and works by Paul and James 
would be thus explained. (3) The time and cir- 
cumstances of the writing. (4) The person or 
persons addressed in the writing. (5) The place of 
the book in the scheme of revealed truth. 

To interpret correctly the remote context, the 
historical imagination should be cultivated. By 
this is meant the ability to reproduce vividly 
the circumstances and enter largely into the 
spirit of the situation. The seeker for the true 
meaning of a passage should ask himself: 
What thought did the writer evidently intend 
to convey to the one addressed? What meaning 
would the one addressed naturally gather from 
these words? Of one interpreter it is said, 
" He lives in every person who comes forward, 
either speaking or acting, in the wicked as well 
as the good; and explains every discourse from 
the circumstances, and from the soul of him 
who speaks." 

8. What has been already ivritten involves the fact 
that to compare scripture ivith scripture is a princi- 
ple of sound biblical interpretation. The Bible is 
its own interpreter. When two passages appear 
to contradict each other, as a rule a third may 
be found which will indicate that harmony 
exists. 

9. A true interpretation of a passage will be in 
harmony with the first principles of morals. " As 
the end of all Scripture is that we should love 



God and our neighbor, any interpretation of 
Scripture which does not tend to promote these 
feelings cannot be true." 

10. A true interpretation of Scripture will not con- 
tradict scientific truth. Truth cannot be more true 
than itself. My interpretation may be wrong, 
or the conclusion of the scientist unfounded. If 
both are correct and understood they will har- 
monize. One has well said: "To find the truth 
and the will of God as expressed in it, to stay by 
it, love it, make it our own, defend it to the 
death— that is the common goal of religion and 
of all true science. If one man study the Bible 
religiously, and another study it scientifically, 
still they are friends and allies, unless the one's 
religion or the other's science is somehow at 
fault. Indeed, why should your religion ex- 
clude my science even here, or my science your 
religion, if both science and religion possess the 
teachableness and the sweet humility of the lit- 
tle child, to which was made the promise of the 
kingdom." 

11. A true interpretation of Scripture will not 
always result in the removal of all difficulties. There 
will sometimes remain apparent contradictions. 
We are to accept the plain historico-grammat- 
ical sense of a passage, and not to attempt to 
evade its plain meaning for the purpose of se- 
curing harmony with another passage, or one's 
own idea of what is truth. There may be a plain 
contradiction between two statements so far as 
we can discern, and yet both may be true; e. g., 
"Before Abraham was, I am." "Jesus was born 
in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod 
the king." One of the most unreasonable de- 
mands is made by the human reason, viz., that 
all things should appear to it reasonable. More- 
over, some difficulties of interpretation must 
remain because of the fragmentary character of 
the record, uncertainty as to the meaning and 
use of certain words, variations in readings, and 
the like. It is readily admitted, however, by all 
that these are of minor importance and do not 
affect the body of vital saving truth revealed in 
the Scriptures. 

12. A real Christian experience is necessary on 
the part of one who would understand the Scriptures 
fully. The Bible contains the record of actual 
experience of hundreds of believers and unbe- 
lievers of the past. It is intensely human. It 
was not written in heaven and sent sailing 
down through the air, leaf by leaf; nor did its 
writers sit down and listen to dictation by some 
angelic messenger, or by God himself. God en- 
tered into the real life of the prophets and 
apostles, and in them, and in his Son, our 
brother, he spoke. As one progresses in the 
Christian life, will one grow in appreciation and 
understanding of the Bible. We read it, and 
find it reflected in us, as well as ourselves re- 
flected in it. No experience is possible to saint 
or sinner which is not recorded in the Bible. It 
is plain that some portions may be understood 
only by the saint, and he of the most advanced 
type. Of one eminent interpreter it is written, 
" His exegesis breathes everywhere a most lively 
religious feeling, indicating that his own per- 
sonal experience enabled him to penetrate, as 
by intuition, into the depths of meaning treas- 
ured in the oracles of God." 

13. The successful interpreter of the Bible must be 
following the truth wherever it leads. Obedience is an 
organ of spiritual knowledge. "He revealeth 
his secret unto his servants the prophets." "He 
that willeth to do his will shall know." The 
Bible thus becomes the most difficult book in 
the world to study scientifically. It deals with 
morals. When one comes to it to know truth it 
will not yield its treasures unless he is deter- 
mined to do the truth. The illiterate obedient 
person will therefore be a better interpreter of 
the Bible than the profound scholar who is a 
profligate. 

14. TJie true interpreter will, in childlike humility, 



20 



ON THE INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE. 



depend upon the illuminating influence of the Holy 
Spirit. God must be looked to to interpret his 
own message. Here is a great advantage which 
the student of the Bible may have, that he may 
enjoy the presence of the Author to explain the 
meaning of his own words. He is not depend- 
ent on commentaries, or the church, for inter- 



pretation. He has not need that any man 
teach him. He may consult the Holy Spirit 
himself and receive illumination. His constant 
prayer will be, " Open thou mine eyes, that I may 
behold wondrous things out of thy law." 

Books of Reference: Farrar's History of Inter- 
pretation; Terry's Biblical Hermeneutics. 




THE ROSETTA STONE. 
As it appears mounted in the British Museum. Consult Plate III. 



PART II.— THE CONSTRUCTION AND HISTORY OF THE 
TEXT OF THE BIBLE. 

THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

By KEV. C. H. H. WRIGHT, D.D., Ph.D., Grinfield Lecturer on 
the LXX., Oxford. 



The Editor.— The careful reader of the Old 
Testament will not fail to observe that a reg- 
ular chain of quotations of the earlier Scrip- 
tures can be shown to pervade the Scriptures 
of later date, extending from the days of Joshua 
to the days of Malachi. The number of ref- 
erences to the Pentateuch and the Prophets 
found in that last book of the Old Testament is 
peculiarly instructive. It cannot, however, be 
distinctly proved, though it is probable, that 
Ezra, after the return from the Babylonish 
captivity, made a complete collection of the 
sacred writings then extant among the Jews, 
authoritatively separating the divinely inspired 
writings from all other books. 

Early Evidence.— There is, however, very early 
evidence to prove that there was such a 
" canon " or rule in existence centuries, perhaps, 
prior to the time of our Lord. It is spoken of 
in the prologue to the book of Ecclesiasticus (a 
name which must be carefully distinguished 
from that of Ecclesiastes). That book in its 
present form is assigned by most modern critics 
to B.C. 120, and the period at which the editor's 
grandfather lived cannot have been later than 
B.C. 170, that is, shortly before the great Macca- 
bean struggle. It is quite possible even that 
those dates may be put back forty or fifty years 
earlier, for various different opinions have 
been held as to the two notes of time given in 
the book in question. The prologue or preface 
referred to relates how "my grandfather Jesus, 
having given himself up more and more to the 
reading of the Law and the Prophets and the 
other books of our fathers," was at last led 
himself to become an author. This allusion to 
the Jewish Scriptures as forming a well-known 
collection divided into three parts, afterwards 
distinguished as the Law, the Prophets, and 
the Writings, is perfectly clear. The third 
division of the sacred books did not receive 
a distinct name until centuries later. That 
third part is possibly alluded to in Luke 24 : 44 
under the name of the book which stands first 
in the collection, namely, the Psalms. 

The arguments of some modern scholars that 
certain books were added to the Jewish canon 
between the times of the Maccabean struggle 
and the days of our Lord, do not rest upon any 
historical basis, but solely on critical conjec- 
tures. It may be safely asserted that the con- 
tests between the great Jewish sects, the Phari- 
sees and the Sadducees, which came into exist- 
ence at the close of the Maccabean revolt, and 
the suspicious jealousy with which those sects 
watched one another, rendered it absolutely 
impossible to attempt to introduce any new 
books into the Jewish canon of Holy Scripture. 

At the Synod of Jamnia. a.d. 90, an attempt 
was made to strike out of ihe canon the books 
of Ecclesiastes and the Song of Songs, and also 
the book of Ezekiel, because certain passages in 
it were supposed to contradict the books of 
Moses. It is well to note this fact, for some 
scholars have drawn conclusions therefrom un- 
favorable to the idea of the closing of the 
Jewish canon before that time. Prior to that 
date, our Lord had, by his teaching, endorsed 
as a whole the Jewish canon known to us ; and 



Josephus' testimony (see below) on the point, 
and that of Philo (probably born B.C. 20, and 
died after a.d. 41), are perfectly conclusive on 
that matter. 

Contents.— In II. Maccabees 2 mention is made 
also of the threefold division of the sacred 
writings. In that chapter, in verses 2 and 3, the 
Law, or the Pentateuch, is spoken of, and later, 
in verses 13 and 14, the other two divisions are 
alluded to. The third division of the Jewish 
Scriptures is alluded to in II. Maccabees as "the 
(writings) of David," so called, as in Luke 24: 
44, from the Psalms having been placed first in 
that division. 

Josephus' statement in relation to the Jewish 
canon is clear. It is contained in his work 
Against Apion, book i., sec. 8, which was written 
about a.d. 100. He says: "We have not myr- 
iads of books differing with and opposing one an- 
other, but twenty-two books only, containing 
the history of all past time, which are justly be- 
lieved to be divine, and of These five are those of 
Moses, which contain the laws and the tradition 
concerning the generation of men down to his 
own death. This period of time embraces nearly 
3,000 years. But from the death of Moses to the 
reign of Artaxerxes, the king of the Persians 
after Xerxes, the prophets who came after 
Moses wrote the events which occurred in their 
time in thirteen books ; but the four remaining 
contain hymns to God, and precepts of life for 
man. But from the time of Artaxerxes down 
to our own time all events have indeed been 
written; but they (the books) are not deemed 
worthy of the same credit as those before them, 
because there was not the exact succession of 
the prophets." 

The thirteen books referred to by Josephus are 
(1) Joshua, (2) Judges, with Ruth, (3) I. and II. 
Samuel, (4) I. and II. Kings, (5) Job, (6)Isaiah, (7) 
Jeremiah and the Lamentations, (8) Ezekiel, (9) 
the twelve Minor Prophets, always counted as 
one book by the Jews, (10) Daniel, (11) Ezra and 
Nehemiah, also counted as one, (12) I. and II. 
Chronicles, (13) Esther. This was the Alexan- 
drian method of reckoning. The four books of 
hymns and ethics are Psalms, Proverbs, Eccle- 
siastes, and Canticles. 

Arrangement.— The ordinary arrangement of 
the Hebrew Bible is as follows : (1) The Penta- 
teuch or "the Law" {Torah). . (2a) Joshua, 
Judges, Samuel, and Kings. The title given to 
this first part of the second division is "the 
Former Prophets." (26) Isaiah, Jeremiah, and 
Ezekiel, with the Minor Prophets, form the 
second portion of the second division, which is 
entitled "the Later Prophets." The division of 
the books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, 
each into two books, is of comparatively late 
date. The twelve Minor Prophets were origi- 
nally regarded as one volume (Ecclesiasticus 
49:10). The title "Greater or Lesser Prophets" 
alludes to the size of the books and not to any 
inferiority in authority. The designation 
"Former and Later Prophets" only points to 
the position in the canon. (3) The Kethubim 
( Writings), more commonly termed Hagiographa 
in Latinized Greek, meaning "holy writings." 
These are Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Song of Solo- 



21 



22 



THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 



mon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, 
Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Chronicles. Of 
these, the Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lamenta- 
tions, Ecclesiastes, Esther, are termed the rive 
Megilloth, or Molls, and are appointed to be pub- 
licly read in the synagogue on certain special 
occasions in the year. 

The Old Testament in the English Bible is 
composed of thirty-nine books: The Penta- 
teuch, 5; the historical books, 12, commencing 
with Joshua and ending with the book of 
Esther; the poetical, 5— Job, Psalms, Proverbs, 
Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon ; the prophetical, 
16— Isaiah. Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, with the 
twelve Minor Prophets; and Lamentations, 1, 
which follows Jeremiah. The order of the 
books in our English Bible follows in the main 
the order adopted in the old Greek version 
(Tilled the Septuagint (and generally known as 
the LXX.). That order has no claim whatever 
to be regarded as authoritative, although the 
claim has sometimes been strangely put for- 
ward. In the LXX. version, Isaiah, Jeremiah, 
Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel are placed, 
however, after the twelve Minor Prophets, and 
the apocryphal books are dispersed among the 
other books (see Old Testament Apocrypha), The 
arrangement in the Latin Vulgate is practically 
the same as in the English, with the exception 
of the apocryphal books, regarded by the 
Roman Church as canonical. In the LXX. and 
Vulgate, the books of Samuel and of Kings are 
designated the "four books of Kings." 

In the Talmud the order of the Greater 
Prophets is: Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Isaiah* but 
the reason assigned for that order in the Talmud 
is more ingenious than convincing. It is, how- 
ever, probable that Isaiah's original place in 
the canon may have been after Ezekiel, and 
that the book was afterwards placed, for chron- 
ological reasons, in its present position. In the 
Talmud, Ruth, as the first book of the Hagiog- 
rapha, is mentioned as if it stood before the 
Psalms. The place, however, assigned to Ruth 
in the LXX., Vulgate, and English version is 
probably its proper position, although it was 
afterwards placed, as one of the Megilloth, 
among the Hagiographa. The number of books 
in the Old Testament is variously given in 
ancient authorities. The Talmud and the 
Palestine Jews reckon twenty-four books, 
Samuel. Kings, Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemio h, 
and the twelve Minor Prophets, being each 
regarded as forming one book ; Josephus, Origen, 
and others give the number as twenty-two, 
uniting Ruth with Judges, and Lamentations 
with Jeremiah. The number of books thus 
corresponds with the number of letters in the 
Hebrew alphabet, and some assume from this 
fact that the shorter enumeration is older than 
the longer. Jerome mentions both methods of 
numbering the books, but states that the num- 
ber twenty-two was the more usual. 

The triple division of the Jewish Scriptures, 
which has already been mentioned, is generally 
thought to have been referred to by our Lord 
under the name of "the Law of Moses, and the 
Prophets, and the Psalms" (Luke 24: 44). It is, 
however, by no means certain that all the books 
of the third division in general are necessarily 
included under the heading "Psalms." Our 
Lord may have referred to the book of the 
Psalms as the most important book of the 
third division, and the one in which the most 
numerous Messianic prophecies are found. It 
should also be noted that in the New Testament 
the Jewish Scriptures as a whole are usually 
spoken of as the " Law and the Prophets," or as 
"Moses and the Prophets," even in cases in 
which quotations arc made from the book of the 
Psalms, which are included in the third divi- 
sion, or Hagiographa (Matt. 5: 17; 7: 12; 11: 13; 
22: 40; Luke 16: hi, 29, 31; John 1: 45; Acts 13: 15, 
39, 40 ; 24 : 14 ; 28 : 23 ; Rom. 3 : 21). All the books of 



the Old Testament are also sometimes spoken 
of under the title of "the Law" (John 10:34; 
12: 34; 15:25; I. Cor. 14:21), although the Mosaic 
writings are usually referred to by our Lord as 
the sayings of that great lawgiver. 

Preservation.— In the Old Testament distinct 
statements are made as to the preservation of 
the sacred books from the earliest period. Moses 
directed "the book of the Law" to be placed in 
the side of the ark (Deut. 31:26), probably in 
some chest attached thereto. Joshua is said to 
have added to that book (Josh. 24: 26). It is 
not at all surprising that in the terrible perse- 
cution of Manasseh (II. Ki. 21: 1G; 24: 4) it 
should have been found necessary to conceal 
the sacred books; so there is nothing whatever 
improbable in t lie book of the Law of the Lord, 
or some portion of the same, being rediscovered 
in the house of the Lord in the days of Josiah 
(II. Ki. 22: 8 ff.). Prior to that reign, mention 
is made of "the men of Hezekiah," a body who 
appear to have had the duty of the editing of 
the sacred writings, and who added consider- 
ably to the book of the Proverbs (Pro v. 25: 1). 
The references in the Talmud and elsewhere 
to that body of scribes are numerous. 

Transmission.— "The men of the Great Syna- 
gogue" form an important link in the trans- 
mission of the sacred books from the time of 
Ezra down to the period of the Maccabees. They 
are spoken of as such a link in the well-known 
treatise of the Talmud termed Aboth, or Pirke 
Aboth (Chapters of the Fathers). JNo doubt the 
later legends ascribed much to them which can- 
not be sustained. But the story of "the men of 
the Great Synagogue " is not to be wholly 
relegated to the region of fable. The statements 
with regard to their numbers being 120 or 85 can, 
indeed, be traced to an erroneous interpretation 
of passages in Ezra and Nehemiah. But the 
commission given by Artaxerxes to Ezra (Ezra 
7 : 25) authorized him to establish some such body. 
It was the real governing body of the Jews, and 
corresponded to the seventy elders appointed by 
Moses. They not only took care of the preserva- 
tion of the sacred books, but probably drew up 
petitions and eulogies, which are still retained 
in the Jewish liturgy. They were the civil and 
ecclesiastical authorities which corresponded to 
the Sanhedrin of later days, which seems, indeed, 
to have been a re-formation of, the old arrange- 
ment introduced later— after the irregularities 
consequent upon the tyranny of Antiochus 
Epiphanes and the Maccabean revolt. 

The "Great Synagogue," important as was its 
work, left behind no distinct record of its ac- 
tions. This evidently was because it was strictly 
forbidden to commit to writing religious laws 
and ordinances not contained in the Scriptures. 
Even in later days, it was long before such a scru- 
ple was overcome. The Talmud itself was only 
by degrees committed to writing. The existence 
and authority of "the men of the Great Syna- 
gogue" were none the less important. 

Books of Reference: Dr. C. H. H. Wright's 

Ecclesiastes in Relation to Modern Criticism and Modern 
Pessimism (1883) (regarding the questions of the testi- 
mony of the Talmud to the Old Testament Scriptures 
and of the men of the Great Synagogue); Davidson's 
Canon of the Bible; Byle's Canon of the Old Testament; 
Alexander's Canon of the Old and New Testament 
Ascertained; Stuart's Old Testament Canon. 

On Part II. in General Consult: Barrows' Com- 
panion to the Bible; Briggs' Biblical Study; S. Green's 
Introduction to the Knowledge of the Holy Scripture; 
Harman's Introdiuiion to the Study of the Holy Scrip- 
tures; Blake's The Book: When and by Whom the Bible 
Was Written; Home's Introduction; Dean Alford's 
Greek Testament; Scrivener's Plain Introduction to the 
Criticism of the New Testament; Warfield's Introduction 
to the Textual Criticism of the New Testament; Schaff ' s 
Propa'dcutic; Bice's Our Sixty-Six Sacred Books; Book 
by Book, by Archdeacon Farrar and others; Merrill's 
The Parchments of the Paith. See 'articles on How to 
Study the Biele and Books of the Bible, 



THE CANON OP THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



23 



THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
By REV. A. PLUMMER, D.D., Master op University College, Durham. 



Definition. — By the canon of Scripture, or the 
canon of the Scriptures, is meant the measure 
of the contents of the Bible. " Canon " is a rod 
which has been measured and tested, and which 
then becomes a standard for measuring and 
testing other things. The word is easily applied 
in a figurative sense to any kind of standard. 
In the case of Scripture those books are called 
canonical which have been tested and admitted 
by rule, and then have themselves become a 
rule or standard by which to test doctrine and 
practice. A list of the inspired books was called 
a canon, and then the word canon was applied 
to the collection of books included in the list. It 
thus comes to mean the collection of books 
which forms the original rule of Christian 
life and belief. 

Origin,— The early history of the canon, both 
of the Old Testament and the New Testament, 
is involved in obscurity. We know very little 
about the way in which the books of the New 
Testament were gradually collected into one 
volume; but what we do know is satisfactory 
and reassuring ; for it was done cautiously and 
jealously by the testing experience of the 
churches, and not by external authority. St. 
Paul knows nothing of written Gospels, but ap- 
peals to tradition (I. Cor. 15:3). Barnabas (c. 
a.d. 70-100) is the first to quote from the Gospels 
with the formula, " It is written." Papias (c. 130) 
is the first to speak of " books " from which the 
teaching of the Lord may be known. In Justin 
Martyr (c. 140-160) the "Memoirs of the Apos- 
tles " are primitive historical documents, prob- 
ably identical with our four Gospels, which 
were read in the Sunday services of the church, 
as an alternative to the Old Testament Prophets, 
and as a substitute for the living voice of an 
apostle. Justin shows no knowledge of a canon 
even of the Gospels, although he quotes them 
as of final and perhaps exclusive authority. 
But about the same time as Papias and Justin, 
the heretic Marcion had formed a canon to 
suit his own views, consisting of the Gospel of 
St. Luke, much abbreviated, and ten epistles of 
St. Paul; i.e., he excluded the Pastoral Epistles 
and the Epistle to the Hebrews. It is unlikely 
that he was the first to form a collection of 
Pauline writings. During the third quarter 
of the second century we have very little evi- 
dence ; but from near the end of it to the close of 
the century (a.d. 170-200), the evidence becomes 
full, and the gradual formation of the canon is 
a process which is approaching completion, as 
is shown by the testimony of the Syriac version 
in the East, of the Muratorian Canon in the 
West, and of the writings of Irenseus, Clement 
of Alexandria, Tertullian, and others in very 
different parts of Christendom. 

Independent Decisions,— All this testimony 
tends to show that Christians of that age had 
almost the same New Testament that we have 
now, and regarded it as divinely inspired, and 
equal in authority to the Old Testament. But it 
must be carefully noticed that they had not 
quite the same New Testament that we have; 
and that different parts of Christendom at that 
period had not quite the same New Testament 
that other parts had. Not only did some 
churches accept as authoritative certain books 
of our New Testament which other churches 
rejected or did not as yet know, although they 
were afterwards accepted by all, but some 
churches accepted a few books which, two 
hundred years later, were rejected by all. This 
want of unanimity respecting a portion of the 



books to be admitted to the New Testament is 
an unquestionable fact in the history of primi- 
tive Christianity, and at first sight we are in- 
clined to lament it. We should have liked to 
know that from the first all Christians through- 
out the world were absolutely agreed as to 
what documents were inspired and what were 
not. But, in reality, the partial disagreement 
which prevailed for two or three centuries is 
an immense advantage, for which we ought to 
be very thankful. It proves the great inde- 
pendence with which the different churches 
acted in this matter. Each settled its New 
Testament for itself, and accepted or rejected 
books according to the evidence for or against 
them. In each center of Christian activity 
there was a tribunal, which decided, independ- 
ently of other tribunals, what writings were to 
be regarded as Scripture. When, therefore, 
these independent tribunals agreed in their 
decisions, the force of their cumulative testi- 
mony was overwhelming: and from the first 
they agreed about two-thirds of our New Testa- 
ment. The fact that for a time they differed 
somewhat respecting the remaining third, 
proves that their separate decisions were inde- 
pendent. The consensus of opinion which we 
find towards the close of the second century 
respecting the greater part of the books in the 
New Testament, is a fact of the greatest im- 
portance, and gives us all the security that we 
need. 

The Books Accepted.— Out of twenty-seven 
books which form our New Testament, the 
whole of Christendom was quite agreed about 
twenty, and probably no church rejected, or 
was doubtful about, or was ignorant of, all the 
remaining seven ; but as yet there was no unan- 
imous decision respecting them. If we reckon 
the contents of the books, then the churches were 
agreed about more than five-sixths of the 
whole, and doubtful about less than one-sixth. 
Moreover, it was precisely the most important 
books, viz., the four Gospels, the Acts, the 
thirteen epistles of St. Paul, with I. John and I. 
Peter, that were universally accepted. There 
is reason for believing that the epistles of St. 
Paul were collected into one volume at an early 
date: and this collection was commonly called 
"the' Apostle." Similarly the four Gospels 
were spoken of collectively as "the Gospel." 
With these two collections, the Acts, I. Peter, 
and I. John soon became associated. 

The doubts which were felt in some quarters 
respecting some of the remaining seven books 
(Hebrews, James, II. Peter, II. and III. John, 
Jude, Revelation) prove how jealously the first 
Christians watched the growth of the New Tes- 
tament, and how unwilling they were to admit 
any writing to the position of Scripture, to give 
the rule in matters of doctrine and discipline, 
until its claims to such a position were made 
good. In those centuries there were many 
spurious gospels, which soon were rejected. Be- 
fore the close of the fifth century all question 
respecting any of the present books had ceased, 
and doubts Avere not revived until the Refor- 
mation ; indeed, long before the fifth century all 
of th em were accepted by most Christians. And 
it is not difficult to see how doubts arose in the 
first instance. Owing to their brevity and want 
of general interest, such books as Jude and II. 
and III. John would circulate very slowly, and 
a church which had never heard of such a writ- 
ing until long after its author was dead would 
naturally be suspicious. The Epistle of St. James 



24 



LANGUAGES AND MANUSCRIPTS. 



is addressed to Jewish Christians, and for that 
reason would remain comparatively unknown 
in Gentile churches. Moreover, with regard to 
all four of these documents, the writers did not 
seem t<> be apostles; and, if they were not apos- 
tles, what authority did they possess ? The same 
doubt could be raised respecting the Epistle to 
the Hebrews, the author of which gave no clue 
to his identity. Respecting II. Peter and the 
Revelation there was doubt, not only as to their 
apostolic authority, but as to their genuineness. 
They were both of them so unlike the other 
works of t he apostle whose name they bore, that 
they looked like forgeries. Revelation was in 
some quarters charged with being heretical, so 
extravagant were some of the doctrines which 
certain teachers professed to deduce from it, espe- 
cially respecting the millennium. Hebrews and 
Revelation almost form a class by themselves, 
for they seem to have been generally received 
before any serious doubts arose, in the West 
about Hebrews, in the East about Revelation. 
But in both cases the doubts led to the book's 
being more thoroughly accepted than before. 

The Books Rejected.— The books which were 
for a time regarded in some parts of Christen- 
dom as inspired, and treated as Scripture by 
being read in public worship and quoted as of 
authority, were principally the following: The 
Epistle of Barnabas, the Epistle of Clement 
(with Avhich an ancient homily became asso- 
ciated under the erroneous title of the Second 
Epistle of Clement), and the Shepherd of 
Hernias, with perhaps the Gospel according to 
the Hebrews and the Revelation of Peter. 
Nevertheless, no one can read these venerable 
documents without feeling that the church has 



been rightly guided in excluding them from 
the canon of Scripture. Edifying as they are, 
the difference between them and the books 
of the Bible is immense; but their partial recog- 
nition in certain churches is a fact of great 
value, as showing how general agreement was 
reached at last. Agreement was not the out- 
come of subservience to one central authority, 
but of independent investigations, gradually 
ending in one and the same result. 

Final Decisions.— A loyal Christian, therefore, 
who desires to " know the certainty concerning 
the things wherein " he has been "instructed," 
may rely with confidence upon the judgment 
which was so patiently reached towards the 
end of the fourth centurv, when the Coun- 
cils of Hippo (A.n. 393) and of Carthage (397) 
summed up the results of all this concurrent 
testimony and investigation and published the 
list of books which form our New Testament. 
This list was in the next century universally 
adopted, not because the Councils had drawn it 
up, but because all Christians were satisfied 
that it was correct; and we must remember 
that in that age very important evidence was 
in existence which has not come down to us. 
Therefore this final decision is entitled to the 
very highest respect; all the more so, because 
the subsequent experience of Christendom has 
shown that the books thus selected surpass all 
other literature in spiritual power and inex- 
haustible adaptability to the needs and aspira- 
tions of human nature. 

Books of Reference: Charteris' Canonicity; West- 
cott's History of the Canon in the New Testament. Con- 
sult article on Summary of Books of the New Tes- 
tament. 



LANGUAGES AND MANUSCRIPTS. 

By REV. J. P. LANDIS, D.D., Ph.D., Professor of Old Testament Theology and 
Exegesis, Union Biblical Seminary, Dayton, Ohio. 



LANGUAGES. 

The languages of the world are classified under 
three great families: (1) The Aryan, or Indo- 
European; (2) the Semitic; (3) the Turanian. 
The Semitic, or Shemitic, with which we are 
here concerned, includes most of the languages 
spoken by the descendants of Shem and part 
of those of the descendants of Ham; namely, 
Hebrew, Aramaic or Chaldee, Syriac, Phenician, 
Assyrian, Arabic, Himyaritic, Ethiopic, and 
Samaritan, the last three being less important 
dialects. These languages are probably all sisters 
of one common mother tongue, now lost, as the 
Italian, French, Spanish, and Portuguese are 
descendants from the Latin. There is remark- 
able similarity among these tongues, both in 
the grammar and the vocabularies. They all 
read from right to left excepting the Assyrian, 
which reads from left to right. They have a 
considerable number of guttural letters, there 
being at least six in the Arabic and four in 
the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Syriac. The entire 
body of the words consists of consonants, no 
vowels being originally written, certain vowels 
being indicated by certain consonants when 
there was liability of confusion without them. 
Later, marks to denote the vowels were invented 
and placed under or over the consonants — in the 
Hebrew and Aramaic nine, in the Syriac five, 
and in the Arabic three, which number is 
doubled by what is called nunation. The root 
words consist throughout of three consonants. 
There are but two genders, masculine and femi- 
nine, and two tenses, the perfect, to denote com- 
pleted action, the imperfect, to denote incomplete 
action. In pronouns the oblique cases are des- 



ignated by short forms (suffixes) appended to 
other words. There are almost no case endings, 
and scarcely any compound words (except in 
proper names), the genius of these tongues being 
averse to long words. 

Hebrew.— Almost the whole of the Old Testa- 
ment was written in Hebrew. The name is often 

derived from the word ^D> > to pass over, contain- 
ing a reminiscence of Abram's passing over the 
Euphrates in going to Canaan. Others derive it 
from Eber, or Heber, the great-grandson of 

Shem. Abraham is called ^DJ/H (Gten. 14: 13), 

which almost all the ancient and modern ver- 
sions translate " the Hebrew," excepting the Sep- 
tuagint, which gives it " the passer," and Luther, 
who translates it "the foreigner." It is now 
pretty generally held by scholars that Hebrew 
was not the language which Abram brought 
with him, but that he and his descendants 
adopted the language of the Canaanites, among 
whom they sojourned. We no doubt have but 
a fragment of the literature of the ancient 
Hebrews, and thus the full wealth and capacity 
of their language have not come down to us, 
but quite enough to reveal the genius of the 
language. The Hebrew, like the other Semitic 
languages, is not adapted to science and philos- 
ophy, but well suited to the expression of emo- 
tional, poetic, and religious sentiment. The 
languages of Europe have borrowed from the 
Hebrew a number of religious terms for which 
they had no equivalents. What the Hebrew 
lacks in grace it makes up in grandeur. While 
far less adapted than the Greek for the more 



LANGUAGES AND MANUSCRIPTS. 



25 



philosophical and dialectical discussions of the 
doctrinal epistles, it was well adapted by its 
simplicity, directness, and grandeur to be the 
vehicle and repository of the earlier revelations 
of God to mankind. It is natural, childlike, 
picturesque, poetical, forcible, and majestic. Its 
sentences are never long and involved. There 
is but little of transposition, of involution. The 
learned Herder said of it, "The Hebrew lan- 
guage is full of the soul's breath; it does not 
resound like the Greek, but it breathes, it lives." 
" It is more simple, indeed, than others, but 
majestic and glorious, direct and of few words, 
which, however, involve much that is below 
the surface; so that none other is capable of 
imitating it." It enshrines the most important 
of the literatures of the world; it surpasses all 
others in that unique species of literature, pro- 
phetic oratory. 

The Hebrew was spoken by the Jews until the 
destruction of Jerusalem, when it became greatly 
tinged with Aramaic, and presently was super- 
seded by that tongue, though it continues to 
this day to be the sacred language, and the Law 
and Prophets are still read, as also their prayers, 
and the Psalms are chanted in the synagogue 
services, in the original Hebrew. In some places 
the language is still spoken by learned Jews, 
and some periodicals are printed in that tongue. 
For the thorough exposition of both Testaments 
a knowledge of Hebrew is essential. 

Aramaic— In the Old Testament Dan. 2: 4- 
7: 28; Ezra 4: 8-6: 18; 7: 12-26, and Jer. 10: 11, are 
written in Aramaic, formerly called Chaldee. 
After the Babylonian captivity the Aramaic 
displaced the Hebrew in Palestine, and contin- 
ued to be the language of the Hebrews until 
their final national overthrow. It was the 
native language of the Saviour and his apostles. 
A few Aramaic expressions are found in the 
New Testament, where it is called "Hebrew." 
(Matt. 5:22; 6:24; Luke 16:9, 13; Matt. 16:17; 
Matt. 27 : 46 ; Mark 5 : 41 ; 7 : 34 ; 14 : 36 ; John 1 : 43 ; 
19: 13; Acts 1: 19; I. Cor. 16: 22.) This language 
was spoken in Mesopotamia, Syria, and later in 
Palestine. 

The New Testament Greek.— With the con- 
quest of Alexander the Great, about 332 B.C., the 
Greek language began to be spoken over all the 
East as far as Babylon. The Jews extensively 
used it. The writings known as the Jewish 
Apocrypha, and the works of the two eminent 
Jewish writers, Philo and Josephus, were com- 
posed in Greek, and the Old Testament Scrip- 
tures themselves were translated into the same 
language and used everywhere in the synagogues. 
Naturally enough, the language as spoken and 
written by the Jews was not the pure idiom of 
the classical Greek. Indeed, the language ac- 
quired certain marked peculiarities which easily 
differentiate it from all the classical dialects. 
To this Jewish Greek there has been given the 
name Hellenistic Greek. Jewish ideas and 
idioms are expressed in Greek words. This is 
the basis of the Christian Greek, in which all 
the twenty-seven books of the New Testament 
were written. Dr. Schafl" well says of it, " It is 
trie hotoniic : it has a Greek body, a Hebrew 
soul, and a Christian spirit." As many as eight 
characteristics have been pointed out: (1) The 
adoption of foreign words, e.g., Aramaic and 
Latin. (2) Words of peculiar orthography and 
pronunciation. (3) Peculiar flexions of nouns 
and verbs. (4) Heterogeneous use of nouns. (5) 
Peculiar forms of words. (6) Words peculiar to 
ancient dialects or entirely new. (7) New signi- 
fications given to words, of which there are 
numerous examples. (8) Hebrew idioms, the 
adoption of a variety of grammatical construc- 
tions peculiar to the Hebrew. A number of 
words are adopted directly from the Hebrew or 
Aramaic. It partakes in some measure of the 
simplicity of style and structure of the Hebrew 
sentence. "In its Hellenistic style and New 



Testament form we admire the divine wisdom, 
the deep philosophy and judgment, which ap- 
propriated the common dialect of a world-wide 
civilization, and consecrated its formulas of 
thought to preserve and perpetuate the gospel." 

MANUSCRIPTS. 

The autograph manuscripts, both of the Old 
Testament and of the New Testament, have, of 
course, long since perished, and those extant 
are copies of preceding copies. The MSS. of the 
Old Testament do not date as far back as those 
of the New Testament. Only a few date beyond 
the twelfth century of our era, while a few 
New Testament MSS. are as old as the fifth and 
fourth centuries, and a considerable number 
anterior to the tenth. The oldest known 
Hebrew MS. is the "MS. of the Prophets," 
discovered in the Crimea, now in the Imperial 
Library of St. Petersburg, dated 916 a.d. The 
oldest MS. of the entire Old Testament is dated 
1010 a.d. A MS. of the Pentateuch at Odessa, 
bearing the date of 580, cannot be regarded as 
trustworthy as to date. A few others bear date 
of the ninth century, but it is thought wrongly 
so. The whole number of MSS. collated by 
Kennicott was about 630, and those of DeRossi 
479. A few others have since been discovered. 
The MSS. of the New Testament are more nu- 
merous and of higher antiquity. There are more 
than seventeen hundred of them. Mention can 
here be made of only the four or five best. They 
are known by the letters of the alphabet. 

$ or the Sinaitie Codex, discovered by Tiseh- 
endorf at Mt. Sinai in 1S59. It is in the Imperial 
Library at St. Petersburg. It was printed at 
Leipsic at the expense of the Czar, several copies 
of which were sent to America. It contains all 
of the New Testament, parts of the Septuagint, 
and the Epistle of Barnabas. It is from the 
middle of the fourth century. 

A, the Alexandrian Codex, now in the British 
Museum, comes down from the fifth century. It 
contains almost the whole New Testament, a part 
of the Septuagint version of the Old Testament, 
and one of the apocryphal epistles. 

B, the Vatican Codex, from the middle of the 
fourth century, is in the Vatican Library in 
Rome. It contains the whole Bible, with the 
exception of parts of Genesis and some of 
the Psalms and the Pastoral Epistles, Philemon, 
Revelation, and part of the Epistle to the 
Hebrews. It is less complete than the Sinaitie, 
but more accurately written. This and the 
Sinaitie are the best, the most complete, and the 
oldest MSS. extant. 

C, the Ephraem Codex, a palimpsest ( another 
work having been written over the first on the 
same vellum), from the fifth century, contains 
about two-thirds of the New Testament. It is 
in the National Library in Paris. 

D, the Codex Bezae, of the sixth century, once 
belonged to the eminent reformer Beza. It is 
in the University of Cambridge, England, and 
contains only the Gospels and Acts in Greek and 
Latin and a few verses of the Third Epistle of 
John in Latin. 

MSS. are divided into two classes— uncials, 
written in capital letters, and cursives, those 
written in a running hand. Those here named 
are all uncials, the oldest and best; but there 
are a number more which are quite fragmen- 
tary. The cursives are much more numerous, 
and although later than the uncials, some of 
them are of great value. 

Books of Eeperence: Articles on Semitic lan- 
guages in Smith's Bible Dictionary; McClintock & 
Strong's Cyclopaedia of Biblical and Theological Litera- 
ture; Encyclopaedia Britannica; Gesenius' Hebreiv Gram- 
mar, Introduction; Green's Hebrew Grammar; SchafP s 
Companion to the Study of the Greek New Testament; 
Westcott & Hoist's Greek New Testament, vol. ii., Intro- 
duction and Appendix. 



20 



ANCIENT VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE. 



ANCIENT VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE. 



THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

By WILLIAM RAINEY HARrER, Ph.D., 

President of the University 

of Chicago. 

The value of the ancient versions varies 
greatly. Doubtless all have a certain use, but 
some are of the greatest importance to the bibli- 
cal student, and at least an intelligent idea of 
the most important of them is necessary for any 
one who would read the Scriptures understand- 
ingly. Each version has its own peculiar value, 
whether that is much or little, and we shall 
therefore consider them, separately. 

I. The Septuagint.— After the fall of Jerusa- 
lem in 586 n.c, the Jews were scattered to almost 
every country of southwestern Asia, to Egypt, 
and indeed to many other lands. Egypt and 
Babylon, however, were the chief seats of their 
activity— outside of Palestine— in the post-exilic 
times. The world-wide conquests of Alexander 
had contributed to make the Greek language the 
medium of communication. A Greek version 
therefore became necessary. It is generally 
agreed that the Septuagint, or LXX. as it is 
often written, was made at Alexandria, that it 
was begun in the time of Ptolemy, who reigned 
284-217 B.C., and that the translation of the Law 
was made first. 

Though there was nothing miraculous about 
the origin of the LXX., though it represents a 
growth of perhaps two centuries, though made 
by many different hands, though in many re- 
spects very imperfect and inadequate as a repre- 
sentation of the original, that version did a 
vast amount of good in bringing the Hebrew 
Scriptures to large communities of men who 
would otherwise have been practically deprived 
of them. Not only the Jews of Egypt, but those 
of Palestine as well, used it regularly in the 
time of our Lord. Greek was spoken every- 
where, while Hebrew was not widely known. 
The quotations from the Old Testament which 
we rind in the New Testament were taken from 
the Septuagint, not from the Hebrew. 

The text of the LXX. is very corrupt. Both 
the Hebrew and the Greek must have departed 
from their original form, and early in the Chris- 
tian era the two differed from each other in 
many important respects. 

The most important MSS. of the Septuagint 
are the Vatican, the Sinaitic, and the Alexan- 
drine. Of these the Vatican is the best and the 
Alexandrine the poorest; for it shows on every 
page a systematic alteration to bring it into 
greater conformity to the Hebrew. Swete's is 
the best critically edited text, though Lagarde's 
edition of the recension of Lucian is also impor- 
tant. 

The value of the LXX. for the biblical student 
is, in the main, threefold: (1) For textual criti- 
cism. Our Hebrew text is far from pure. The 
oldest MSS. only go back to about 1000 A.D. (2) 
For interpretation. No translation can help 
reflecting the ideas of the translators. The 
LXX. is often very valuable in showing the in- 
terpretations of passages by the Jews, which we 
may fairly suppose were those generally received 
at the time. (3) For the study of biblical Greek. 
The. New Testament writers not only used the 
LXX. as the source of their quotations, but it 
was the mold in which their thought was cast. 

II. The Targums.— At what time the Jews 
lost the use of their language is a disputed point; 
but when the mass of the people could no longer 
understand their native tongue, the Law was 
publicly read as described in ISTeh. 8. The reader 
read a passage, and the Mcturgcman, or inter- 



preter, gave the sense in the Aramaic. For this 
custom in New Testament times see Luke 4: 16, 
et seq. There was great strictness enforced in 
regard to the exegesis of the Law by the Metur- 
geman, but greater liberty was allowed in the 
interpretation of the prophetical writings and 
the Hagiographa. The writing down of these 
interpretations gave rise to the Targums. They 
are, therefore, free paraphrases of the Old Testa- 
ment, and were never intended to be strict 
translations. They were compiled by different 
authors at different ages, long after the oral tra- 
ditions had become fixed. 

(1) The Targum of Onkelos covers the Penta- 
teuch, and in the main is closer to the Hebrew 
text than those on the other books. Onkelos 
was probably a Babylonian Jew, though his 
Targum was made in Palestine, for it uses the 
Palestinian dialect, which differed from that of 
Babylon. The date is very uncertain, though it 
was probably about the middle of the second 
century, (2) The Targum of Jonathan on the 
Pentateuch was made up from that of Onkelos 
and another which has not survived. It is at 
least as late as the seventh century. (3) The 
Targum of Jonathan on the Prophets is likewise 
a Palestinian product, though Jonathan may 
have been a Babylonian Jew. The date is quite 
undeterminable. (4) The Targum on the Hagi- 
ographa has come down without any name, and 
was not as important as the rest. No Targum 
covers the books of Ezra and Nehemiah. The 
text of the Targums is very corrupt, and their 
chief value to the biblical student is the mate- 
rial they afford for the study of the traditional 
exegesis of the Jews in the early centuries of 
our era. 

Notes.— Samaritan Pentateuch.— The Bible stu- 
dent should also notice that under the name of 
the Samaritan Pentateuch two distinct things 
are referred to: (1) The Samaritan Codex, i. e., 
the Hebrew Pentateuch in Samaritan charac- 
ters; and (2) the Samaritan Targum or version, 
based on that Samaritan text, possibly of the 
second or third centuries of our era. 

The three other Greek versions alluded to 
above by President Harper are (1) that of Aquila, 
which was made under Jewish influences in the 
reign of Hadrian, probably for polemical pur- 
poses, and of which only fragments are now 
extant. It is very literal. (2) That of Theodo- 
tion, who was a Jewish proselyte, was made in 
the second century. It also only exists in frag- 
ments, with the exception of his translation of 
Daniel, which was preferred to the LXX. text. 
(3) That of Symmachus, which was later than 
that of Theodotion, and seems to have been 
clearer, but also exists only in fragments. 

The Talmud is the body of Jewish law not 
included in the Pentateuch. It consists of the 
Mishna, which is "a digest of the Jewish tradi- 
tions," reduced to writing at Tiberias in the 
second century, and the Gamaras, or commenta- 
ries, of which there are two— the Palestine (or 
Jerusalem), of the fourth century, and the Baby- 
lonian, completed in the sixth century. 

THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 
By WILLIAM RAINEY HARPER, Ph.D. 

I. The Syriac, or Peshitto, as it is commonly 

called. This version had its origin in the needs 
of the Syrian Christians for the sacred Scrip- 
tures, which were from the first much used by 
the Christians, whether Jew or Gentile, in their 
native tongue. This version was therefore made 
by Christians, and it is perhaps the first made 
by them. It arose probably in the early part of 



ANCIENT VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE. 



27 



the second century- The translation shows 
evidence of different hands and different periods. 
Scholars are not agreed whether it was made 
from the Hebrew, from the LXX., or from both. 
The Pentateuch and the book of Job show rela- 
tionship to the Hebrew, while the Prophets 
show affinities to the LXX. The canon, how- 
ever, agrees for the most part with the Hebrew, 
the Apocrypha being found only in late recen- 
sions. The New Testament version is, without 
much doubt, from other hands than those which 
made the Old, but it may have appeared at about 
the same time. It does not contain II. and III. 
John, II. Peter, Jude, and Revelation. The chief 
value of this version is for the purposes of tex- 
tual criticism, and it is probably more useful for 
the New Testament than for the Old, but it can- 
not be fully used until more critical investiga- 
tions are made. If it shall prove possible to get 
an original text of the Syriac, it will be very 
valuable. 

II. The Old Latin and the Vulgate.— The Vul- 
gate was preceded by the Old Latin version, or 
the Itala, which originated in Africa in the 
second century, and was used by the early Latin 
fathers, as Tertullian, Cyprian, and Augustine. 
It has been preserved only in fragments, so far 
as is now known, and its full character and 
value are therefore uncertain. The variations 
are so great that some regard it as a sort of 
patchwork rather than a systematic translation. 
It is a rendering of the LXX., not of the Hebrew. 
But a version in a rude provincial dialect would 
not serve the purpose of the great Latin church 
of the fourth century, and to supply this need 
Jerome made his famous Latin translation— the 
Vulgate. Jerome began the great task at the 
request of the Bishop of Rome. The New Tes- 
tament was corrected first. In the Old Testa- 
ment he first revised the Psalms after the Greek 
text of his time. A second revision of the 
Psalter was made, along with other books, and 
this edition, called the Gallican Psalter, was 
never displaced by his later and more accurate 
work, and is in the Vulgate to this day. Jerome 
found that, to make his version thorough, he 
must follow the original. This task was not 
finished till a.d. 405. 

THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

By REV. ALFRED PLUMMER, M.A., D.D. 

Languages.— Christ's command to "make dis- 
ciples of all the nations" (Matt. 28: 19, R.V.) and 
the events of the day of Pentecost brought into 
the Christian church such a variety of converts 
that before the last book of the New Testament 
was written there were many believers who could 
not understand the Christian Scriptures when 
they were read to them, in the original Greek. 
In the first age, the largest numbers of Christians 
who could not understand Greek would be found 
in the countries round about the two primitive 
Christian centers, Jerusalem and Antioch, and 
hence the need of a Syriac version would soon 
become very pressing. We are therefore pre- 
pared to learn that probably quite the oldest 
translation of books of the New Testament that 
was made was into Syriac. But, seeing that it 
was in countries which were under Roman rule 
that the gospel mostly spread, a translation into 
Latin would become a necessity almost as soon 
as a translation into Syriac; and we have good 
reason for believing that both these ancient 
versions were made before the end, and perhaps 
long before the end, of the second century. 
After these followed translations into Egyptian 
(of which the Memphitic and Thebaic versions 
may be as old as the second century), into 
Gothic, Armenian, and Ethiopic; while new 
versions in Syriac and Latin were made, which 
were partly independent translations, partly 
revisions of the original versions. Of these the 



Latin Vulgate is far the most famous and influ- 
ential. Later on we have translations into Geor- 
gian in the fifth or sixth century, into Anglo- 
Saxon in the eighth, and into Slavonic in the 
ninth. Arabic versions seem to have existed 
since the eighth century, but to have been made 
from the Latin Vulgate, not from the original 
Greek, as was the case with the first English Bible 
made by WyclifTe, and also the Rhemish version, 
which is used by English Roman Catholics. 

Contents.— Not all these early translations 
contained the whole of the books of our New 
Testament. We may reasonably conjecture 
that the Gospels were the first books to be trans- 
lated; and books which were as yet unknown 
or regarded with suspicion would not be trans- 
lated at all. But the portions of these oldest 
translations which have come down to us (Old 
Syriac, Old Latin, Memphitic, and Thebaic) are 
of very great value as witnesses to the antiquity 
of the books which were thus early translated, 
and also to the respect in which they were held. 
No one takes the trouble to translate a book 
unless he believes it to be of considerable impor- 
tance, and this was specially the case in an age 
in which a knowledge of foreign languages was 
rather a rare accomplishment, and in which 
neither grammars nor dictionaries existed. 

Value.— Besides being witnesses to the antiq- 
uity and importance of our Scriptures, these 
ancient versions are of immense assistance in 
determining the true text. The apostolic auto- 
graphs soon perished, and corruptions, caused 
by frequent copying and editing, soon began to 
appear, so that in not a few cases there was room 
for doubt as to what the original writer had said. 
Although none of our Greek MSS. are older than 
the fourth century, and most of them, are of 
considerably later date, yet some of the versions, 
like the best Greek MSS., represent Greek texts 
of the second and third centuries; and where 
the evidence of the best Greek authorities is 
divided, the evidence of the versions helps us to 
decide between them. They are specially help- 
ful in deciding questions of insertion or omis- 
sion. A translation may easily be so loose as to 
leave us in doubt as to what the precise wording 
of the original was; but this laxity is less likely 
to extend to the omission or insertion of whole 
clauses, or even of important words. But our 
MSS. of versions are not older than our* Greek 
MSS., and they both alike have been much cor- 
rupted by frequent copying and editing. It not 
unfrequently happens that nearly all the ver- 
sions support a reading which other authorities 
show to be certainly wrong; and it is worth 
remarking that translations which are the best 
as versions are by no means the best as evidence 
of the original Greek. That translation is the 
best version which, while faithfully reproduc- 
ing the substance of the original, is most suita- 
ble for being read aloud. A good version must 
have the thoughts of the original in the idioms 
of the new language. If the idioms of the origi- 
nal are too faithfully preserved, the translation 
becomes unreadable, and at times may become 
almost unintelligible; but a slavishly faithful 
translation is for that very reason a valuable 
witness as to the wording. The Philoxenian or 
Harclean Syriac version, made for Philoxenus, 
Bishop of Hierapolis, in 508, and revised by 
Thomas of Harkel in 616, "is probably the most 
servile version of Scripture ever made"; but 
this very fault makes its testimony respecting 
the text all the more trustworthy; whereas our 
excellent Authorized Version is all but useless 
as a witness to the original wording, not only 
because it was made so late, but because the 
nervous and idiomatic English might represent 
more than one reading in the Greek. 

Books of Eefeeence: Prof. Swete's The Old Tes- 
tament in Greek, According to the Sepluagint; Hatch & 
Kedpath's Concordance to the Septuagint; Gregory's 
Prolegomena; books on Part II. in general. 



28 



THE ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE. 



THE ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE. 

By EEV. HENRY EVANS, D.D., H. M. Commissioner of National Education, 

Ireland. 



The whole Bible was never translated into 
Anglo-Saxon. Csedmon of Whitby (d. 676) made 
a metrical paraphrase of Genesis 1, which he 
called the "Origin of Things." He also para- 
phrased the more prominent events of Old 
Testament history. 

Bede, commonly called the Venerable (6. 672 
— d. 735), translated the Lord's Prayer and the 
Gospel of John into Anglo-Saxon. He died 
gloriously after finishing the last sentence of 
the Gospel. 

An interlinear translation into Anglo-Saxon 
of the four Gospels in Latin was made by 
Aldred, about a. d. 900. Farmen and Owen, 
priests of Harewood, also rendered the four 
Gospels into Anglo-Saxon. Their work is called 
the "Rushworth Gloss." 

Alfred the Great (b. $19— d. 901) prefixed an 
Anglo-Saxon translation of the Ten Command- 
ments to his book of laws, to which he added 
selections from Exodus 21, 22, 23. He also under- 
took an Anglo-Saxon rendering of the Psalms, 
but died before the work was finished. 

An Anglo-Saxon translation, in excellent lan- 
guage and style, of the Pentateuch, Joshua, 
Judges, Esther, Job (with parts of Judith and 
Maccabees), was made by ^Ifric, who became 
archbishop of Canterbury about 9GG. His ren- 
dering of Genesis shows the existence of previ- 
ous translations, of which he made use. 

After the Norman Conquest, in 10G6, consider- 
able portions of the Bible were translated, chiefly 
in a metrical form. One of these was a metrical 
paraphrase of the Gospels and Acts by a monk 
named Orm, or Ormin. The work is called 
Ormulum, after the name of its author. 

The earliest rendering of any book of Scrip- 
ture into English prose was a translation of 
the Psalms by William of Shoreham, about 1327. 
The next prose rendering was also a version of 
the Psalter, by Richard Rolle of Hampole, near 
Doncaster. He died 1349. All these versions 
were made from the Vulgate. 

In 1382-83, a version of the Holy Bible, contain- 
ing the apocryphal books, was made from the 
Vulgate by John Wycliffe {b. 1324— d. 1384), aided 
by his friend Nicholas de Hereford, who trans- 
lated a large part of the Old Testament. A 
revised version of Wycliffe 's Bible was made in 
1388, four years after W T ycliffe's death, by his 
faithful coadjutor, John Purvey. This edition 
is less literal, but smoother and more idiomatic, 
than the earlier version. Both were made from 
the Latin Vulgate, and not from the original 
Hebrew and Greek. Still, their value was great. 
Wycliil'e's Bible gave a strong impulse to sacred 
study; it stimulated desire for the Scriptures 
in the language of the people, and left an im- 
press traceable in every later version. Many of 
the changes in the Revised Version of 1881 are 
simply a return to the rendering of Wycliffe. 

In 1484, a century after Wycliffe 's death, Wil- 
liam Tyndale was born. With his labors in 
translating the Scriptures the direct history of 
the English Bible begins. The publication of 
Tyndale's New Testament was begun in Cologne 
in 1525, and finished at Worms in 1526. In 1534 
he published, at Antwerp, a revised edition, 
with a translation of extracts from the Old 
Testament. In 1530 his translation of the Pen- 
tateuch appeared, and in 1531 the book of Jo- 
nah. A Bible published a year after his mar- 
tyrdom contains a translation by him of all 
the books from Genesis to II. Chronicles inclu- 



sive. For five centuries his version has shaped 
the diction, phraseology, and style of every 
other. Its spirit pervades all its successors. The 
simple, sublime, and pure language of the Au- 
thorized Version is due to it. Its influence may 
be said to have informed and consecrated the 
English language itself. 

Miles Cover dale's Version in 1535 was the first 
publication of the whole Bible in English. It 
is not, strictly speaking, an original version, 
but a compilation from five— the Vulgate, Tyn- 
dale's, Luther's, the German-Swiss version of 
Zurich, and Pagninus' Latin. The Prayer-Book 
version of the Psalms is in essence, and for the 
most part in words, Coverdale's version. Many 
of the happiest renderings of the Psalms in the 
Authorized Version are due to Coverdale. 

Matthew's Bible was published in 1537. The 
name Matthew is a pseudonym for John Rogers, 
the real author, who was the first martyr in 
Queen Mary's reign. Rogers was born about 
1500 and burnt alive at Smithfield in 1555. Mat- 
thew's Bible is not an independent translation. 
The Pentateuch and New Testament are re- 
printed from Tyndale ; the Old Testament books 
from Ezra to Malachi (with the apocryphal) 
are copied from Coverdale ; only the books from 
Joshua to II. Chronicles are a new translation. 
Having been published by the authority oi 
Henry VIII., this was the first "authorized 
version." 

In 1539 a revised edition of Matthew's Bible 
was published by Richard Taverner (b. 1505— d. 
1575), a layman. 

The Great Bible— so called because of its size, 
being fifteen inches long and nine inches wide 
—appeared in 1539, the same year as Taverner's. 
It is essentially a revision of Matthew's Bible, 
by Coverdale, with the aid of Miinster's Latin 
version, in the Old Testament, and of Erasmus' 
Latin version, in the New. The publication 
was carried out under Cromwell's auspices, 
although Coverdale was editor. In 1540 a re- 
vised edition of the Great Bible was issued, with 
an introduction by Cranmer. This version is 
known as Cranmer's Bible, but without suffi- 
cient reason, for Coverdale was editor as before. 

The Geneva Bible was published in J5G0. It 
was the work of eminent scholars exiled from 
England by the persecutions which raged dur- 
ing the reign of Mary. Among these were John 
Knox, Miles Coverdale, William Whittingham, 
and other men largely equipped with sacred 
learning. They settled in Geneva, and there, 
with the aid of Calvin and Beza, after two 
years' labor, completed the New Testament in 
1557. Three years later the whole Bible was 
published. It was dedicated to Q,ueen Eliza- 
beth, went through at least eighty editions, and 
for sixty years was the most popular of all the 
versions. It anticipated many of the happiest 
renderings in the Authorized Version. It was 
the first English Bible divided into verses, and 
the first to print in Italics all the words not 
in the original. 

The Bishops' Bible was published in 1568. Its 
promoter was Archbishop Parker, who, with 
eight bishops, several deans and professors, 
highly reputed for learning, set himself to pro- 
duce "one other special Bible for the churches." 
The basis of this version is obviously the 
Great Bible. The Bishops' Bable adopted the 
division into verses which had been made 
in the Geneva Bible. It continued to be the 



THE ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE BIBLE. 



29 



standard version until the appearance of the 
Authorized in 1611. 

The Rhemish Version of the New Testament 
is an English translation published in 1582, at 
Rheims in France. It was executed by Roman 
Catholic scholars. By the same translators an 
English rendering of the Old Testament was 
published at Douai in 1610. This version and 
a revised edition of the Rhemish Testament 
constitute the "Doway Bible," used by Roman 
Catholics. As a version, the Douai Bible is 
simply the common and not the genuine Latin 
text of Jerome, in an English dress. 

The Authorized Version was published in 1611. 
It was the work of forty-seven scholars ap- 
pointed by James I. These revisers were divided 
into six companies, to each of which a specified 
portion of Scripture was assigned. The render- 
ings of the several companies were finally re- 
viewed by the entire body. Seven years were 
spent on the work. Directly or indirectly, every 
prior version influenced their translation. The 
spirit of Tyndale especially prevades it. Always, 
however, and in everything, the revisers exer- 
cised independent judgment. The dialect of 
the Authorized Version is nearer men's minds 
than their own speech. Its influence has made 
the English language what it is, and has cre- 
ated our literature. 

The Revised Version declares itself "the ver- 
sion set forth a.d. 1611 compared with the most 
ancient authorities and revised a.d. 1881." It 
originated in the Convocation of Canterbury, 
May 6, 1870, by the appointment of a commit- 
tee, with whom should be associated other 
learned men representing the churches using 
the Authorized Version. A similar committee 
was formed in America to cooperate with the 
British company of revisers. Thus was started 
the first international and inter-denomina- 
tional effort to bring the Authorized Version 
into accord with the present standard of bib- 
lical knowledge. 

The first meeting of the New Testament Com- 
pany was held June 22, 1870; the last meeting 
was held on November 11, 1880. The Revised 
Version of the New Testament was published 
on the 17th of the following May. The Old 
Testament Company held its first meeting June 
30, 1870; its last meeting was held on the 20th of 
June, 1884. The Revised Version of the Old 
Testament was published May 19, 1885. 

The Revised Version of the New Testament 
retains the titles of the several books as they 
stood in the Authorized Version, but some 
changes have been made in the Old Testa- 
ment. The several books of the Pentateuch 
are described as "commonly called" instead 
of "called." In I. and II. Samuel, the second 
titles are omitted. The same has been done 
in the book of Kings. The Psalter is simply 
called "The Psalms," and is presented in five 
books, which is the true arrangement. "The 
Song of Solomon " is called " The Song of Songs." 
All poetry is printed as such, and not as prose. 

In matters of diction and locution the Re- 
vised Version of the Old Testament differs less 
from the Authorized Version than does the 
Revised Version of the New ; but in both Testa- 
ments the English rendering is brought into 



nearer correspondence with the originals than 
had ever been reached before. Distinctions in 
the Hebrew and Greek which were not repro- 
duced in the Authorized Version have been 
set forth in the Revised; on the other hand, 
where the Authorized Version made distinc- 
tions in English to which there was no corre- 
sponding variation in the originals, these, for 
the most part, have been effaced in the Revised 
Version. The Revised greatly excels in the pre- 
cision with which it reproduces the true force 
of the tenses and of compound verbs. It seizes 
the distinctive senses of prepositions, and ex- 
hibits them with a fidelity never before at- 
tained in English. Throughout, difficult pas- 
sages have been much simplified. By substi- 
tuting modern terms for obsolete and archaic 
ones, great gain in clearness has been effected. 
Whether it will, or will not, ever take the place 
of the Authorized Version in general use, the 
Revised Version is indispensable and invalu- 
able to Bible students. 



RECENT EUROPEAN VERSIONS. 

In Holland the work of revision was taken 
up in 1854 by a large company of scholars. As 
the result, a revised translation of the New 
Testament was issued in 1868 by the authority 
of the General Synod. 

In Denmark a revised translation of the 
Danish New Testament was made in 1819. The 
revision of the Old Testament appeared in 1871. 
It was the work of Kolkar, Rothe, and Bishop 
Martensen. 

A revised version of the Swedish New Testa- 
ment was issued in 1885. It keeps very close 
to the Received Text, no variations therefrom 
being accepted unless sustained by at least two 
of the most ancient manuscripts. The Old 
Testament is in preparation. 

In France, Ostervald's version was revised by 
M. Frossard in 1869. A revision of the Old Tes- 
tament, by a committee of four, was published 
in 1879. This version is adopted by the British 
and Foreign Bible Society, and by the Ameri- 
can Bible Society. 

In Switzerland a new translation of the Old 
Testament, by Dr. Segond, reached its third 
edition in 1879, in which year the same scholar 
published a new translation of the New Testa- 
ment. This version has been accepted by the 
Oxford University Press. 

Luther's German Bible has been under revi- 
sion for many years, more with a view towards 
improving and modernizing the language than 
making a new version. The result, under the 
name of "Probe-Bibel," has been privately but 
widely circulated. 

Books of Reference: Mombert's Handbook of the 
English Versions of the Bible; Freeman's Short His- 
tory of the English Bible; Stough ton's Our English 
Bible:' Its Translations and Translators; Eadie's The 
English Bible; Westcott's General View of the History 
of the English Bible; Chambers' Companion to the Re- 
vised Old Testament; Schaif s Revision of the New Tes- 
tament; Scrivener's The Authorized Edition of the 
English Bible: Its Subsequent Reprints and Modern 
Representatives. 



>•* 



^ T ty r tbSi y^r «m % *>*%? l ^ tofrd*** &¥& \fir 



Specimen of Anglo-Saxon version from the Rush worth Gospels. John 13: 2. The line in large 
letters is Latin, with the Anglo-Saxon equivalents in the line above. 



PART III.— THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE AND APOCRYPHA. 

THE OLD TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 

By GEORGE J. SPURRELL, M.A., of Balliol College, Oxford; Late Examiner in 
Hebrew and New Testament Greek, University of London; 

and 

REV. CHARLES H. H. WRIGHT, D.D., Ph.D., Grinfield Lecturer on the 

Septuagint, University of Oxford, and Examiner in Hebrew and 

New Testament Greek, University of London. 



A "summary of the books of the Bible" in- 
cludes not only an analysis of each book, more 
or less extended, but a discussion of the literary 
questions which suggest themselves — the au- 
thorship, characteristics, date, place, and cir- 
cumstances of writing. It has been said that 
"God has revealed himself through human 
eyes and- ears, intellect and hearts, tongues and 
pens" (p. 8). The investigation of these questions 
so related to the human element is largely a 
matter of literary interest, which should em- 
phasize and stimulate the Christian's belief in 
the divine inspiration and historical credibility 
of the Holy Scriptures, and the authority of 
those books in all matters of faith and practice. 
Such a summary as is here given will, it is 
hoped, aid the devout student to a clearer con- 
ception of the truth and to a stronger belief in 
the divine word as given in the Holy Scrip- 
tures. (Consult the articles in Part I. of these 
Aids.) 

The Books of the Old Testament are grouped 
under four divisions: (1) The Pentateuch, or 
Five Books of Moses. (2) TJie Historical Books, 
twelve in number, from Joshua to Esther. (3) 
T7ie Poetical Books, five of them, Job to Song of 
Songs. (4) Tfie Prophets, including the Major, 
five in number, from Isaiah to Daniel, and the 
twelve Minor, from Hosea to Malachi. 

I. THE PENTATEUCH. 
GENERAL. 

Name.— The name Pentateuch comes from the 
Greek, and means the five-volumed (book). Its 
Hebrew designation is "the Law," or "the book of 
the law of Moses," or, by the later Jews, "the five- 
fifth parts of the lata." 

Author.— Jewish tradition ascribed the entire 
work to Moses, sometimes even asserting that 
the last verses of Deuteronomy were the pro- 
duction of that lawgiver. The Pentateuch is 
referred to by Christ and his apostles as the 
work of Moses. That he was the author or com- 
piler is sustained also by the record itself. The 
Pentateuch ascribes to Moses the following por- 
tions: (1) Ex. 20-23 (cf. Ex. 24: 4, 7), The book of the 
covenant. (2) Ex. 34 : 10-28, The renewal of the cove- 
nant. (3) Ex. 17: 14, God's commands about the 
utter destruction of Amcdek. (4) The journeys of the 
children of Israel, which must have been based 
on Mosaic records (cf. Num. 33: 2). (5) Tlie " law" 
alluded to in Deul. SI: 9, 11, 2! r 26, although the 
extent of that " law " is not certain. ((>) The 
song of Moses, Deut. 32 (cf. 31: 19-22); and (7) The 
blessing of Moses, Deut. 33. Investigation in the 
present century led to the conjecture that in the 
Pentateuch the inspired author made use of 
earlier documents, and contemporaneous rec- 
ords preserved by the patriarchs, distinguished 
one from the other by various differences in 



their vocabulary, and by other peculiarities. 
It should, however, not be forgotten that, 
though the use of different documents in the 
composition of the Pentateuch be admitted, the 
books are properly ascribed to Moses, and that 
the result is a work remarkable for its unity 
of purpose. 

The name Jehovah, or JaJiveh, is employed in 
certain portions of Genesis, and the name 
Elohim (God) in others, whence the titles Elo- 
histic and Jehovistic, or Jahiislic. This variation 
in the use of the divine names only extends as 
far as Ex. 6, but other indications of the use by 
Moses of earlier documents extend throughout 
the whole work. If the Pentateuch were com- 
posed after the exile, it would be impossible 
satisfactorily to account for the knowledge of 
Egyptian customs which is exhibited in Genesis 
and Exodus. Those portions of Genesis which 
show a marked similarity to the literature of 
Assyria and Bahylonia contain also indications 
of a far earlier date. 

Reference is also made in Scripture to a liter- 
ature in existence long before the time of 
Moses. The art of writing, and consequently 
the existence of a written literature, at an early 
age, was denied by the earlier assailants of the 
Pentateuch. But that fact is now universally 
acknowledged by scholars of all schools of 
thought. Kirjath-sepher {the dtp of the book) 
was a name given to Debir long before the in- 
vasion of the Israelites (Josh. 15: 15; Judg. 1: 11), 
and the discovery of the Tell-amarna or Tel-el- 
Amarna tablets (see Plate I.) tends to confirm 
this opinion. 

Its Laws.— Numerous references to the histo- 
ries and laws of the Pentateuch are found in 
most of the books of the Old Testament. Some 
laws in the Pentateuch were suitable only for a 
nomadic people like Israel in the wilderness; 
and many laws, designed for that nation when 
in possession of the Holy Land, became obsolete 
when the territorial limits of each tribe had un- 
dergone changes, and the directions of the Pen- 
tateuch, as to individual or ecclesiastical prop- 
erty, could no longer be carried out. It was 
impossible after the exile to carry out fully the 
laws regarding the day of atonement, or those 
concerning the building and removal of the 
tabernacle. Many laws originally of Mosaic 
origin underwent modifications to suit the con- 
ditions of the Israelites, for the Pentateuch was 
a guide to the nation in all matters of religious 
and civil life. 

GENESIS. 

Name and Author.— The word Genesis, signify- 
ing generation or origin, is the title the book bears 
in the LXX. version, evidently with an allusion 
to its contents. Its Hebrew name is Bereshith 
{in the beginning). The book exhibits clearly 
throughout a definite plan and purpose, and 



30 



THE OLD TESTAMENT — SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



31 



though there are difficulties, there is a unity and 
harmonious agreement of the whole, which 
serves to emphasize the fact that there is no rea- 
son to doubt that the book, substantially in its 
present form, was written and compiled by 
Moses. 

Contents.— Genesis narrates the history of 
Israel from the creation until the death of 
Joseph. It may be divided into two parts: (1) 
Introductory (1-11 : 9)— the history of the crea- 
tion of the earth and mankind, down to the 
dispersion of Noah's descendants over the 
world. (2) The special history (9: 10-50: 26) of 
God's chosen people Israel, from Abram's birth 
and call till the death of Joseph. In this portion 
the lives of the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob are treated with considerable fullness of 
detail, and much information is given as to the 
fortunes of Joseph in Egypt, the narrative con- 
cluding with Jacob's death and burial at Mach- 
pelah, and Joseph's decease. 

EXODUS. 

Name and Character.— The name {departure, 
in reference to the great event in the book ; cf . 
Heb. 11: 22) is derived from the Greek title in the 
LXX., through the Latin version. The Hebrew 
title is Shemoth {names) or Eleh Shemoth (these are 
the names), from the beginning of verse 1. The 
book is full of suggestions of haste, of sojourn- 
ing, of camp and camp life, and of the wilder- 
ness, while the minute details of the deliver- 
ance from Egypt and the sojourn about Sinai 
indicate that the author was familiar with all 
the life which he describes. 

Contents.— The book continues the history of 
Israel, from the death of Joseph down to the 
giving of the law at Sinai, and the erection of 
the tabernacle. It may be divided into two 
parts: (1) Chs. 1-18 describe the oppression 
of the Israelites in Egypt, the history of Moses 
and his dealings with Pharaoh, the plagues, the 
exodus, the overthrow of the Egyptians, and 
the arrival at Sinai. (2) Chs. 19-40 contain an ac- 
count of the sojourn at Sinai, the giving of the 
law, the directions respecting the tabernacle 
and its services, the story of the sin of the 
golden calf and the subsequent punishment, the 
giving of the new tables, and the erection and 
dedication of the tabernacle. 

LEVITICUS. 

Name and Peculiarity.— The name Leviticus is 
a Latinized form of the Greek title in the LXX. 
In Hebrew it is called Wayyikra (and he called). 
from the first word. The details present great 
difficulties, which fact tends to prove antiquity. 
The book contains for the most part laws, or 
collections of laws, but very little historical mat- 
ter. Details as to sacrifices, etc., may have been 
modified under divine direction in times after 
Moses. The legislation contained in Leviticus 
is often alluded to in Ezekiel. This book, though 
not referred to more than two or three times in 
the Epistle to the Hebrews (Heb. 9 : 7 ff. ; 13 : 10-13), 
virtually underlies a considerable portion of 
that epistle. All the references and inferences 
lead up to the great fact dwelt on in the epistle 
concerning the sacrifice of Christ, namely, that 
that sacrifice was alone efficacious to remove 
sin, a sacrifice once offered never to be repeated. 

Contents. — It may be divided into four parts : 

(1) Chs. 1-7, laws relating to sacrifices in general. 

(2) Chs. 8-10, Aaron and his four sons consecrated 
to the priesthood ; the transgression and punish- 
ment of Nadab and Abihu. (3) Chs. 11-16, laws 
concerning clean and unclean beasts; personal 
uncleanliness, with especial reference to leprosy ; 
the day of atonement. (4) Chs. 17-27, various laws 
to be observed by Israel, God's chosen people, 
relating to sacrifices, chastity, marriage, religious 
and civil life; ordinances as to the priests, holy 



gifts and offerings, laws respecting festivals, the 
lighting of the sanctuary, and showbread; the 
story of a blasphemer and his punishment; the 
sabbatical year; the jubilee year; a chapter of 
blessings and cursings, and an appendix contain- 
ing laws relating to vows, things devoted to Jeho- 
vah, and tithes. 

NUMBERS. 

Name.— The title Numbers is a translation of 
the name found in the Greek version, and the 
book is so called from the two numberings of 
the people described therein. In the Hebrew 
Bible its name is Bemidhbar (in the ivilderness), 
from the fifth word of verse 1, or Wayyedabber 
(and he said) from the initial word. The book 
consists of historical matter, interspersed with 
various laws and ordinances. 

Contents.— It may be divided into four parts: 

(1) Chs. 1-10 contain the census, laws relat- 
ing to purity and Nazarite vows, Aaron's bless' 
ing, the gifts presented by the tribal princes at 
the dedication of the altar, the consecration 
and duties of the Levites, a special ordinance as 
to the celebration of the Passover, and the pillar 
of cloud to regulate the journeying of the 
Israelites. (2) Chs. 11-19 carry on the history 
from the second year to the beginning of the 
fortieth year after the exodus, narrating with 
much detail the events of the journey from 
Sinai to Moab, including the survey of the land, 
the refusal of the people to enter it, their vari- 
ous acts of disobedience, and the different laws 
published during this period. (3) Chs. 20-24 
describe what happened during the first ten 
months of the fortieth year, including Edom's 
refusal to allow the Israelites to pass through 
their land, the death of Miriam and of Aaron, 
the conquest of the land of the Amorites and of 
Bashan, and the story of Balaam and his deal- 
ings with the children of Israel. (4) Chs. 
25-36 narrate the sin of Baal-peor, the second 
census, the appointment of Joshua as Moses' 
successor, the war of revenge against Midian, 
the settlement of Reuben, Gad, and half of 
Manasseh on the eastern side of Jordan, and 
the directions as to the cities of refuge. Various 
ordinances concerning the division of the land 
of Canaan, sacrifices, vows, etc., are also in- 
cluded in this section. 

DEUTERONOMY. 

Name.— The name Deuteronomy is derived from 
the incorrect rendering of the LXX. translator 
of the expression in ch. 17: 18, which is correctly 
rendered in the A. V. a copy of the law. This 
phrase was erroneously supposed to refer to the 
whole book. In the Hebrew Bible its title is 
Eleh Haddebharim (these are the ivords), or Debha- 
rim (words), from ch. 1: 1, with an allusion to the 
contents of the book. 

Contents. — Deuteronomy was intended for the 
use of the people, and not for the priests alone. 
It commences with a continuation of the his- 
tory narrated in the closing chapters of Num- 
bers, and contains for the most part legal matter. 
New laws and directions are given, and old laws 
repealed (cf., for example, ch. 12: 5-14 and Ex. 
20: 24), so that there is an apparent intention to 
remodel the previous legislation and to adapt it 
to the requirements of the people at a later 
time. The book is almost entirely made up of 
addresses delivered by Moses to the people, it 
may be divided into five parts: (1) Chs. 1-4: 
43, a resume of the history of Israel during the 
journey through the wilderness, to which is at- 
tached^ an impressive admonition to obey the 
law, and an account of the appointment of 
cities of refuge on the eastern side of Jordan. 

(2) Chs. 4: 44-20, the second address, partly deliv- 
ered by Moses, i.e., chs. 5-11, and partly added to 
in writing, i.e., chs. 12-26: 15. This speech com- 



32 



THE OLD TESTAMENT- SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



mences with a recitation of the decalogue, with 
various warnings and exhortations based on 
this, and concludes with several special direc- 
tions. (3) Chs. 27 and 28, the concluding speech, 
containing directions as to the writing down 
of the law after the crossing of the Jordan, 
and the delivery of blessings and cursings from 
Mount Gerizim and Mount Ebal respectively. 

(4) Chs. 29-31, Moses' farewell speech and warn- 
ing to the people, and his charge to Joshua. 

(5) Chs. 32-34, the song of Moses and the an- 
nouncement of his death; the blessing of Moses 
and his death and burial. 



II. THE HISTORICAL BOOKS. 
JOSHUA. 

Name.— The book of Joshua derives its name 
from Joshua, who led the Israelites into Canaan. 
In the Hebrew canon it is the first of the four 
books entitled the "Former Prophets" and is sep- 
arated from the Pentateuch, of which it is in 
reality the concluding portion. 

Author and Date.— The older commentators, 
both Jewish and Christian, regarded Joshua as 
the author. This theory is supported by the 
main contents of the book, though it involves 
the subsequent insertion of events which oc- 
curred after the death of Joshua. In all prob- 
ability other documents belonging to the time 
of Joshua were made use of, and in ch. 10: 13 a 
reference occurs to the book of Jashar. Refer- 
ences to the events narrated in the book of 
Joshua are frequent in the later books. 

Contents.— The work may be divided into 
three parts: (l)Chs. 1-12 describe the conquest 
of the promised land, Canaan. (2) Chs. 13-22 
record the division by lot of the land of Canaan 
among the nine tribes and the half tribe of Ma- 
nasseh. (3) Chs. 18 and 24 contain Joshua's last 
speeches and his death. 

JUDGES. 

Name.— The book of Judges— called in the 
Hebrew Shofetim (judges), a term identical with 
the Carthaginian Sufetes, although the two offices 
were not of the same nature— derives its name 
from the histories contained therein. 

Date and Authorship.— The author is uncer- 
tain. The book has been ascribed to Samuel, 
but others must have continued it. The song of 
Deborah (ch. 5) was composed in all probabil- 
ity shortly after the occurrence of the event de- 
scribed therein. The writer's thorough acquaint- 
ance with the topography of Palestine is suffi- 
cient to prove that the book was composed by an 
inhabitant of the country prior to the period of 
the exile. Allusions are found in Ps. 77 and 83 to 
some of the events narrated in Judges, and the 
sin of Gibeah is referred to in Hos. 9: 9 and 10: 9. 

Contents.— The book may be divided into 
three parts: (1) Chs. 1-2:5 are introductory, 
and contain an account of the conquest of cer- 
tain portions of the land, and a list of the 
towns that were not then subdued, concluding 
willi the rebuke administered to the Israelites 
at Bochim by the angel of Jehovah, or (as others 
think) by a man of God, because they had not 
destroyed the Canaanites, but followed their 
idolatries. (2) Chs. 2: 0-1G contain the main por- 
tion of the narrative, from the death of Joshua 
until that of Samson, and are closely connected 
with Josh. 24: 28. This part begins with an in- 
troduction explaining the spiritual significance 
of the events subsequently narrated. This is fol- 
lowed by the history of twelve,or fifteen judges, 
about the majority of whom little is told. It is 
impossible to determine, from the contents of the 
book itself, whether the judges named therein as 
the leaders of Israel ruled consecutively or con- 
temporaneously. (3) Chs. 17-21 contain two ap- 



pendices. The//>.s-£ describes the introduction of 
image worship by the Ephraimite Micah, and 
the conquest of Laish(Dan)by theDanites. The 
second records the shameful deed of the men of 
Gibeah, and the subsequent war which nearly 
annihilated the tribe of Benjamin. 

RUTH. 

Historical Character.— The writer's object was 
to narrate an episode from the history of King 
David's ancestors, and to keep in remembrance 
the descent of that monarch. The events nar- 
rated occurred about a century before David. 
The genealogical table (although incomplete), 
and the fact that no writer Would invent a Mo- 
abitish ancestress for the house of David, prove 
its historical character. In post-exilic times in- 
termarriage with a Moabitess would have been 
regarded as highly discreditable to a pious 
Israelite. 

Author and Place.— The book was probably 
composed after the clays of David. In the He- 
brew canon the book is one of the five Rolls, or 
Megilloth. 

Contents.— (1) The sojourn of Elimelech and 
Naomi, with their sons, in Moab, and the.death 
of the father and sons (1: 1-5). (2) The return of 
Naomi and her daughter-in-law, Ruth, to Beth- 
lehem (1: 6-22). (3) Ruth gleans in the fields of 
her kinsman, Boaz, and finds favor (2: 1-23); (4) 
Boaz recognizes her kinship and its rights (3: 
1-18), and (5) protects her "by marriage, from 
which marriage David is descended (4 : 1-22). 

THE BOOKS OF SAMUEL. 

Name.— In Hebrew MSS. the two books of 
Samuel are regarded as one. In the LXX. and 
Vulgate they are entitled the first and second 
books of Kings. The present division into two 
books was adopted from those two versions 
after the introduction of printing. The books 
are so called because Samuel is the most im- 
nortant character in the opening portion. 
~ Author.— In the Talmud, Samuel is stated to 
have written the books that bear his name, also 
Ruth and Judges. No doubt much material was 
gathered by him. The composition belongs to 
an early date, probably shortly after the separa- 
tion of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel (cf. I. 
Sam. 27:6). In its present form, however, the 
work appears to have undergone considerable 
modification. 

Contents.— Whatever the date, the books are 
based on the records of the prophets contempo- 
rary with these kings. The books relate the his- 
tories of Samuel, Sard, and David, and. may be 
divided into three parts: (1) I. Sam. 1-12,' the 
history of Samuel until he retires from his posi- 
tion as judge, Eli's history being narrated so far 
as connected with that of Samuel. (2) I. Sam. 
13-11. Sam. 1, the history of Saul from his ac- 
cession, until his death. (3) II. Sam. 2-24, the 
reign of David. Three important songs are in- 
cluded in these two books, viz., (a) the song of 
Hannah, I. Sam. 2: 1-10; (b) David's lament, II. 
Sam. 1; (c) II. Sam. 22, which appears, with cer- 
tain modifications, in the Psalter as Ps. 18. Ref- 
erence is also made in II. Sam. 1: 18 to the book 
of Jashar. In I. Ohr. 27: 2i and 2!): 29 the author- 
ities mentioned, for the time of David, are "the 
chronicles of King David," "the histories of Samuel 
the Seer," of "Nathan the Prophet," and of "Gad 
the Seer." In I. Sam. 10 : 25 allusion is made to a 
work by Samuel, which contained at least the 
law of the kingdom. In all probability these 
sources were employed by the compiler of the 
books of Samuel. 

THE BOOKS OF KINGS. 

Name and Date.— These two books in Hebrew 
MSS. are regarded as one. In the editions of the 



THE OLD TESTAMENT — SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



LXX. and Vulgate they are entitled the third 
and fourth Kings. The present division into 
two books is of comparatively modern origin. 
The work was probably composed during the 
second half of the Babylonian captivity (after 
Evil-Merodach had ascended the throne; cf. II. 
Ki. 25 : 27 ft.). The author professes to have made 
use of the following sources in composing his 
book : (1) "The book of the acts of Solomon " (I. Ki. 
11: 41); (2) "the annals of the kings of Judah, 11 up 
to the death of Jehoiakim (I. Ki. 14: 29); (3) "the 
annals of the kings of Israel, 11 up to the death of 
Pekah (I. Ki. 14:19, etc.). 

Object.— The writer's object appears to have 
been not merely to communicate historical facts, 
but also to point out their bearing on matters of 
religion. The books of Kings contain the only 
record of the history of the northern kingdom 
after the separation from Judah, for the book 
of Chronicles only records the history of the 
northern kingdom in so far as connected with 
that of Judah. 

Divisions.— The books may be divided into 
three parts : (1) I. Ki. 1-11, the reign of Solomon. 
(2) I. Ki. 12-11. Ki. 17, a parallel account of 
the kingdoms of Judah and Israel until the de- 
struction of the kingdom of Israel. (3) II. Ki. 18- 
25, the history of the kingdom of Judah until 
the Babylonian exile. 

THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES. 

Name.— In Hebrew MSS. the books are re- 
garded as one. The present division into two 
books is adopted from the LXX. and Vulgate. 
The Hebrew title, "Acts of the Days, 11 is a general 
term indicating the historical character of the 
work. In the LXX. (and similarly in the Vul- 
gate) the books are called Paraleipomena (things 
omitted), since the translators viewed the Chron- 
icles as a supplement to the other historical 
books. 

Author.— According to Jewish tradition Ezra 
was the author; but this seems inconsistent 
with the genealogy in I. Chr. 3: 19-24, which is 
brought down to several generations after Ne- 
hemiah and Ezra. The work may have been 
written, if not by Ezra, by a Levite connected 
with the musical services of the second temple. 

Sources.— The author made use of the follow- 
ing: (1) " The book of the kings of Israel and Judah, 11 
a work quoted under four somewhat different 
titles; (2) "the history of Samuel the Seer, 11 possibly 
our books of Samuel ; (3 and 4) " the histories of Gad 
the Seer, 11 and of "Natlian the Prophet 11 ; (5) "the 
prophecy of Ahijah " ; (6) " the vision of Iddo " ; (7) the 
history of Shemaiah ; (8) that of Jehu the son of Ha- 
nani; (9) the Midrash (perhaps OommmZar^/, but the 
meaning of the word is doubtful) on the book 
of Kings; (10 and 11) IsaiaWs vision, and another 
work of the same prophet relating to Uzziah ; 
and (12) the Jdstory of Hozai or the Seers (cf. I. 
Chr. 29: 29; II. Chr. 9: 29; 12: 15; 20: 34; 24: 27; 26: 
22; 32: 32; 33: 19). The existence of Samuel and 
Kings is presupposed; e. g., in II. Chr. 21: 12-15, 
the history of Elijah is treated as known to the 
reader 

Object.— The author's object appears to be not 
merely to write a supplement to the already ex- 
isting historical books, but to compose an 
independent work, from a Levitical and reli- 
gious standpoint. He omitted much that was 
not connected with the object in view, such as 
the period of the judges, and the history of 
Saul, and that of the northern kingdom, which 
is only related in as far as it is connected with 
that of the southern. 

Contents.— The two books may be divided into 
four parts: (1) I. Chr. 1-10, an outline of the 
history from Adam to David, mainly consist- 
ing of genealogical lists. (2) I. Chr. 11-31, the 
reign of David. (3) II. Chr. 1-9, the reign of 
Solomon. (4) II. Chr. 10-36, the history of the 
southern kingdom down to the Babylonian cap- 
3 



tivity. The genealogical tables agree in the 
main with those found in the other books of 
the Bible. They sometimes, however, contain 
enlargements and variations, and in certain 
cases names unknown to us are added. In the 
historical matter the Chronicles give many nar- 
ratives in common with the books of Samuel 
and Kings, sometimes agreeing verbatim, at 
others making important additions and omis- 
sions. Special attention is given to all that re- 
lates to the Levites, many details being inserted 
that are not found in the books of Samuel and 
Kings. 

THE BOOKS OF EZRA AND NEHEMIAH. 

Position.— These books were regarded in an- 
cient times as one. In the LXX. (second Ezra 
and Nehemiah) and Vulgate (first and second 
Ezra) and in later editions of the Hebrew Bible 
they are divided into two books. In the Hebrew 
canon they immediately precede the Chronicles, 
and probably originally formed with these one 
great historical work. 

Authorship. — Both books undoubtedly con- 
tain large portions of the original works of Ez- 
ra and Nehemiah (Ezra 7: 27-9: 15; Neh. 1:1-7: 
5; Neh. 12: 31-42; Neh. 13: 4-31). In their pres- 
ent form the books were probably edited and re- 
vised by a later hand (Neh. 12 : 10, 11, 22). 

Contents.— They may be divided into four 
parts: (1) Ezra 1-6 describes the first return of 
the Jews under Sheshbazzar or Zerubbabel and 
Joshua, the high priest, in the first year of 
Cyrus (536 B.C.), and the rebuilding of the tem- 
ple, completed in the sixth year of Darius (516 
B.C.). (2) Ezra 7-10 narrates the second migra- 
tion from Babylon under Ezra, in the seventh 
year of Artaxerxes Longimanus. (458-457 B.C.), 
and includes Ezra's prayer and confession (ch. 9) 
and the expulsion of foreign wives. (3) Ne- 
hemiah 1-7 relates how Nehemiah came to Je- 
rusalem in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes 
(445-444 B.C.), and rebuilt the walls of the city in 
spite of the hostility of Sanballat, the Horonite, 
and Tobiah, the Ammonite. (4) Neh. 8-13 de- 
scribes the combined efforts of Ezra and Nehe- 
miah to effect the restoration of religion, in- 
cluding the solemn reading of the Law, the cele- 
bration of the Feast of Tabernacles, the con- 
fession of the Levites, the sealing of the cove- 
nant by the people, a list of the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem and of other cities, the dedication of 
the walls, and the removal of certain abuses. 

ESTHER. 

Name and Author.— The book of Esther forms 
one of the five Megilloth, or Rolls, and is so 
called from the principal character in the nar- 
rative. The date of its composition is uncertain. 
The Talmud ascribes the book to the "Great 
Synagogue," supposed to be the successors of 
"the men of Hezekiah " (see under Proverbs), 
and the rabbis and many Christian expositors 
to Mordecai. The writer's knowledge of the 
character of Xerxes (which is historically ac- 
curate) and his familiarity with Persian man- 
ners and customs (1:3; 4: 11; 8:8) show that the 
work has an historical basis. 

Object.— The object of the book is manifestly 
to explain, from history, the origin and motive 
of the feast of Purim, or "lots." The historical 
character of the narrative has been questioned, 
but there must have been some adequate cause, 
similar to that described in the book, to account 
for the Purim feast. 

Contents.— The book relates how Esther, a Jew- 
ish maiden, dwelling in Susa, the Persian cap- 
ital, became queen of Ahasuerus, or Xerxes (485- 
465 B.C.), and was instrumental in rescuing her 
compatriots from the destruction prepared for 
them by Haman, the king's favorite. The 
name of God occurs nowhere in the book. The 



34 



THE OLD TESTAMENT — SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



omission is perhaps intentional, in order to 
avoid irreverence, for the book was designed to 
be read in the Jewish houses during the festive 
banquets customary at the celebration of Purim 
(9: 27). l\\ later times the book attained a great 
popularity among the Jews, who considered it 
superior to the writings of the prophets, and the 
other parts of the Hagiographa. 



III. THE POETICAL BOOKS. 

JOB. 

Character of the Book.— The book is so called 
from Job, whose history and sayings it records. 
Job was a non-Israelite, a dweller in the land of 
Uz (probably near Eclom, pn the east or north- 
east), a man of wealth and exemplary piety. 
That Job was an historical character is clear 
from Ezek. 11: 14, where he is mentioned with 
Noah and Daniel. Whether the contents of the 
book are also historical is not so clear. Some 
have regarded it as historical. Others affirm that 
it is unhistorical, purely poetical, and composed 
for a didactic purpose. The view commonly 
adopted is that the book is an inspired poem, 
based on actual occurrences. 

Author and Date.— Nothing can be affirmed 
wit h certainty as to the authorship or date of the 
poem. Job is represented as living in the days 
of the early patriarchs. This has led some to 
suppose that the work was composed by Moses. 
The writer's allusions to contemporary history 
are slight, but from his familiarity with eastern 
Palestine he seems to have been an Israelite. His 
knowledge of Egypt is displayed in his vivid de- 
scription of the crocodile and the hippopotamus. 

Object.— Scholars hold different opinions as to 
the object of the book. It may, perhaps, be de- 
scribed as an attempt to solve the problem. 
why the righteous suffer. To the ordinary He- 
brew suffering and misfortune seemed to be the 
punishment of special sin. But since the un- 
godly are not always punished for their offenses, 
while the righteous are frequently visited with 
grievous trials, a serious difficulty presented 
itself. The book of Job seems written to point 
out that such suffering is often permitted as a 
test of faith and a means of grace. 

Contents.— The book may be divided into five 
sections: (1) Chs. 1 and 2, the prologue, writ- 
ten in prose, describe the piety and prosperity 
of Job. The insinuation of Satan was that the 
patriarch's piety was merely the result of his 
prosperous condition. The overthrow of Job's 
prosperity was permitted in order to test that 
point, and Job's continued trust in God in spite 
of overwhelming sorrows is then narrated. 
There follows an account of the visit of three 
friends, Eliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar, who, hav- 
ing heard of his affliction, come to condole with 
him. (2) Chs. 3-31 describe a discussion be- 
tween Job and his friends, written in poetry. 
Ch. 3 contains Job's passionate complaint, which 
gives the friends the opportunity of point- 
ing out to him that affliction was the result of 
previous sin. The discussion consists of three 
sets of speeches, (a) chs. 4-14, (6) chs. 15-21, and 
• (c) chs. 22-31, each set containing six speeches, 
one by each of the three friends, with Job's 
reply. In their speeches the friends urge their 
point with ever increasing vehemence. Job, 
however, remains the victor in the contest. 
He strongly maintains his righteousness, in 
spite of their attacks, and, when, hard pressed 
by his adversaries, questions God's justice. His 
friends having been silenced, Job again takes 
up "his parable" and protests his innocence of 
all the offenses insinuated against him, while 
he implores the Almighty to make known the 
cause of his affliction. (3) The speeches of Elihu, 
chs. 32-37, are also, with the exception of the 
opening verses (32 : l-(i), in poetry. Elihu, a 



youthful bystander, who had listened to the 
debate, now intervenes, and, after apologiz- 
ing for entering into the discussion, criticises 
the views of both Job and his three friends. 
Elihu advocates the view that affliction is. de- 
signed to purge and prove the alllicted person. 
No reply IS made by Job to the speech of Elihu, 
and no allusion is made to him in the epilogue, 
where the other three friends are mentioned. (4) 
Chs. 38-12: G arc also poetical. Jehovah, in 
his speech out of the storm, makes no allusion 
to Job's case, accuses the patriarch of no hidden 
crimes, and does not explain the cause of his 
misfortunes. "The intellectual solution of such 
problems can never be a question between Je- 
hovah and his servants; the question is the state 
of their hearts towards himself. He asks of 
Job, 'Who am I?' and 'What art thou?' In a 
series of splendid pictures from inanimate crea- 
tion and the world of animal life, he makes all 
the glory of his being pass before Job."— David- 
son, Job, p. 12. The answer of the Lord is suffi- 
cient for Job. He humbly confesses that God 
is omnipotent and omnipresent, and repents his 
former utterances and demeanor "in dust and 
ashes." (5) The book concludes with the epilogue, 
ch. 42: 7-17, written in prose. In this the con- 
duct of the three friends is condemned by the 
Almighty, who restores Job to greater pros- 
perity than he had enjoyed before. 

THE PSALMS. 

Name and Formation.— The Hebrew title of this 
treasury of "prayer, praise, and adoration" is 
Sephcr Tehillim, the Book of Praises. Our name is 
the Anglicized form of the Greek title, ^aA/aot 
(Luke 24: 44; 20: 42). The early Christian fathers 
called it the Psalter. It is the first book of the 
third division of the Old Testament, the Hagiog- 
rapha. 

The " Psalms of David " is simply a popular 
form of reference because of David's promi- 
nence in the collection. The poet-king w 7 as prob- 
ably the founder of the Psalter, but the collec- 
tion was formed gradually and perhaps collect- 
ed and arranged in Ezra's time. 

Divisions, Peculiarities, and Authors.— In the 
Hebrew and in the Revised Version the Psalter 
is divided into five books. This division was 
probably due to the similar division of the Pen- 
tateuch, and dates back to a period before the 
LXX. translation. 

Book I. contains Ps. 1-41. Thirty-seven of the 
psalms in this book are ascribed in the titles 
to David. Ps. 1 and 2 are without titles. Ps. 33 
has no superscription in the Hebrew, but in the 
LXX. is ascribed to David. Ps. 2, 10, and 22 are 
Messianic, and probably Ps. 8 (see Heb. 2); so 
also Ps. 40. In this book the usual title of God 
is Jehovah; Elohim is rarely used. 

Book II. comprises Ps. 42-72. In this book Ps. 
42-49 are ascribed to the sons of Korah, Ps. 50 to 
Asaph, and Ps. 51-65 and 68-30 to David. Ps. 06, 67, 
and 71 are without titles, and Ps. 72 is headed 
"A Psalm of Solomon." Ps. 67 is ascribed in the 
LXX. to David. Ps. 43 probably forms part of 
Ps. 42; the former is without a title, and in 
some Hebrew MSS. is united with Ps. 42. In 
the majority of the psalms in this book the 
divine title Elohim is used, Jehovah being em- 
ployed only thirty times. Two psalms which 
are in Book I. Jehovistic (Ps. 14 and 40: 13-17) are 
here Elohistic, viz., Ps. 53 and 70. The Messianic 
Psalm is Ps. 72, but the New Testament recog- 
nizes Messianic elements in Ps. 45, 68, and 69. 

Book III. consists of Ps. 73-89. Ps. 73-83 inclu- 
sive are ascribed to Asaph ; Ps. 84, 85, and 87 to the 
sons of Korah. Ps. 86 is entitled "A Prai/cr of 
David." Ps. 88 is assigned both to the sons of 
Korah and to Reman the Ezrahite; and Ps. 89 
to Ethan the Ezrahite. Ps. 89 is applied to the 
Messiah in the New Testament. 

Book IV. contains Ps. 90-106. Ps. 90 is ascribed 



THE OLD TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



35 



in the title to "Moses the man of God," and Ps. 101 
and 103 to David. All the others are anonymous, 
though the LXX. assigns 91, 93-99, and 104 to 
David. Ps. 91 is applied to the Messiah in the 
New Testament. 

Book V. comprises Ps. 107 to end. Fifteen of 
these are, according to the Hebrew titles, Da- 
vidic. One (Ps. 127) is Solomonic. Ps. 116 and 
147 are each divided into two psalms in the 
LXX. version. The titles prefixed to the psalms 
in this book in the LXX., Syriac, and Vulgate 
versions differ considerably from those in the 
Hebrew. Ps.110 is an important Messianic psalm, 
and Messianic elements are recognized in the 
New Testament in Ps. 113. The fifteen psalms 
120-134 are entitled "Songs of Degrees." These 
psalms were probably intended to be sung by 
the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. 

At the end of each of the first four books of 
the Psalter a doxology is inserted, which in 
each case serves to conclude the book. Those 
doxologies are found in all the ancient versions, 
and are an evidence of the antiquity of the five- 
fold division. 

In the Hebrew, the book of Psalms contains 
150 psalms. The same number is also found in 
the LXX., but it is obtained in that version by 
uniting Ps. 9 and 10, and 114 and 115, and by sep- 
arating Ps. 116 and 147 each into two psalms. 
The oldest Jewish tradition gives the number 
of psalms as 147, corresponding to " the years of 
the life of our father Jacob" (Jer. Talmud, Shab- 
batJi, 16: 1). In old Hebrew MSS. a lower num- 
ber than 150 is often found, two psalms being 
united into one, e. g.. Ps. 42 and 43, and others. 
The LXX. adds after Ps. 150 an additional psalm, 
stated in the title to be "outside the number," and 
ascribed to David, "when he fought in single com- 
bat with Goliath." 

The Titles.— Only thirty-four psalms are with- 
out titles. The superscriptions of the others in- 
dicate : 

1. The liturgical character of the psalm, e.g., 
"For the precentor," or "chief musician," or the 
musical or religious features of the psalm, 
"a maschil," "a shiggaion," "a michtam," "a 
prayer," " a song of praise." 

2. The instrument to be used in playing the 
accompaniment to the psalm. 

3. The measure or melody to which it was 
to be sung. 

4. The event which prompted the composi- 
tion of the psalm, or the occasion on which it 
was to be used (e.g., the "Songs of Degrees"; see 
above). In some cases the psalm is provided 
with two titles {e.g., Ps. 88). 

5. The author; the following being named, 
in the superscriptions in the Hebrew Bible, as 
authors of the Psalms: Moses (one), Solomon 
(two), Asaph (twelve), Heman the Ezrahite (one), 
Ethan the Ezrahite (one), the sons of Korah (ten), 
and David (seventy-three, thirty-seven of which 
are found in the first book). The value of these 
titles is variously estimated. Those relating 
to the musical and liturgical directions proba- 
bly date from the period of the second temple. 
The titles containing historical notices are also 
probably of late date, and are not decisive as to 
the authorship, though they may in some cases 
embody reliable information. 

Characteristics.— The subject-matter of the 
Psalter is varied. It contains prayers, songs of 
praise, lamentations, reflections on God's prov- 
idence and his moral government of the 
world, expressions of faith, resignation, joy in 
God's presence; psalms referring to the personal 
circumstances of the psalmist; national, histor- 
ical, and royal psalms (many of Messianic im- 
port); others of a didactic character, referring 
to matters of religion or morality. The theol- 
ogy of the Psalter does not differ from that of 
the prophetical books. The psalms were used 
both in the public services of the Israelites and 
also in their private devotions, and afford a 



striking picture of the religious life and thought 
of the pious portion of Israel. 

PROVERBS. 

Name.— The Hebrew title of the book is Mishle, 
the singular of which is mashal, usually trans- 
lated "proverb." The word really signifies " like- 
ness," and then a similitude or parable. It is 
frequently employed for short maxims or sen- 
tentious sayings, which often consist in com- 
parisons, or for longer or shorter didactic poems. 

Authorship and Date.— The authorship and 
date of the various parts of the book of Proverbs 
are a matter of uncertainty. The book seems to 
have been gradually formed. According to the 
commonly accepted view, chs. 10-22: 16 are the 
oldest collection, and may (cf. the title) contain, 
in the main, proverbs by Solomon. Chs. 1-9 
seem to be the work of an unknown author, 
who probably composed this section as an intro- 
duction to chs. 10-22: 16. Some consider that the 
writer of this portion (chs. 1-9) was the editor 
of the whole book, and fix the date a short 
time prior to the exile. Chs. 22: 17-24: 22 and 
24: 23-34 are both anonymous. Their date is 
uncertain, but it is considered by many to be in 
the time of Hezekiah. Chs. 25-29 are assigned 
to Solomon. Some suppose this collection was 
made at the time of Hezekiah. Of the remain- 
ing three chapters the first two are assigned to 
Agur and Lemuel respectively; the third is 
anonymous. The date at which these several 
sections were put together cannot be definitely 
ascertained. Several proverbs are extant in the 
LXX. version which do not occur in the Hebrew 
text. The order of the chapters in that transla- 
tion is also different. 

Contents.— The book falls into eight parts: 
(1) Chs. 1-10. Ch. 1: 1-7 contains the title, 
"The proverbs of Solomon the son of David," etc., 
and is of the nature of a preface, indicating the 
aim and object of the book. The remaining por- 
tion of the section forms a connected poem in 
praise of wisdom. (2) Chs. 10-22 : 16 bear the title, 
"The proverbs of Solomon," and form the first col- 
lection of Solomonic sayings. Each mashal, or 
proverb, is contained in one verse, consisting 
of two clauses, of which the second generally 
forms the contrast, or antithesis, of the first. 
This section consists of ethical maxims, but 
loosely connected with one another. (3) Chs. 
22 : 17-24 : 22 form a better connected whole than 
the preceding section, and consist of pre- 
cepts and admonitions relating to justice and 
prudence. (4) Ch. 24 : 23-34 forms an appendix to 
(3) and is entitled, "These things also belong to 
the wise." (5) Chs. 25-29 form the second col- 
lection of Solomonic sayings, and have the su- 
perscription, "These are also proverbs of Solomon, 
which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied 
out." The "men of Hezekiah " were probably a 
band of scribes or a literary college, established 
by that monarch, to whose care were entrusted 
the sacred writings of the nation and the task 
of editing them. The proverbs in this part are 
contained in verses consisting of two to five 
lines. The section also includes a short poem in 
ten lines (27: 23-27) on the value of industry. 
With this may be compared the poems in ch. 
23:29-35 (on drunkenness), and in ch. 24:30-34 
(on the sluggard). (6) Ch. 30 is the first of 
three appendices which form the conclusion 
of the book. The proverbs in this chapter are 
attributed to "Agur the son of Jakeh." (7) Ch. 
31 : 1-9 forms the second appendix, and bears the 
title, "The words of King Lemuel, the prophecy that 
his mother taught him." We know nothing about 
these two writers. (8) Contains the third appen- 
dix, ch. 31: 10-31, a didactic poem, the verses 
of which are arranged alphabetically,— whose 
theme is the praise of a virtuous woman. Many 
proverbs in the book are repeated in an identi- 
cal form, or with but slight variations (e. g., 14: 



36 



THE OLD TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



12 and 16: 25 ; 25:24 arid 21: 9; 19:24 and 26: 15; 12: 
11 and 28: 19, etc.); in other cases a part of the 
proverb is repeated (e. g., 10: 15 and 18: 11; 12: 14 
and 13: 2, etc.); and in others the wording of the 
proverb is similar, but the subject different {e. g., 
13: 14 and 14: 27; 17: 15& and 20: 10b). 

ECCLESIASTES. 

The Title.— The book of Ecclesiastes, like Prov- 
erbs, is one of the class of didactic compositions, 
or mashals (see on Proverbs). It does not, however, 
like that work, consist of a number of maxims 
loosely connected with one another, but forms a 
continuous soliloquy on the vanity of human 
wishes, put by the author into the mouth of Solo- 
mon, the wise king of Israel. The title assigned to 
the king in the book is Koheleth. In the LXX. it is 
Ecclesiastes, in the English A.V. it is The Preacher, 
while the R.V. (margin) gives it The Great Orator. 

Author.— The common opinion in ancient 
times was that the author of the book was King 
Solomon. That opinion was not entirely ac- 
cepted by Jewish scholars. The language of 
Ecclesiastes is unique. In many of its features 
it bears a strong resemblance to the later books 
of the Old Testament; in others it approximates 
to the language of post-biblical literature. 

Contents.— The book is a discussion of the prob- 
lem, Can the world without God meet man's 
need? can man truly live without God? The 
conclusion is, "All is vanity," unless man "fears 
God and keeps his commandments." In chs. 
1 and 2 the writer demonstrates the " vanity 
of all things " by illustrations drawn from the 
fields of human activity; man's labor, the pur- 
suit of wisdom, or pleasure, or riches, are all of 
no avail, for the end of the wise and foolish 
is the same, and riches, amassed with toil and 
care, bring no satisfaction. In ch. 3:1-15 he 
indicates that everything has its own proper 
time and season, but who can be certain that 
he has discovered this season? Man's efforts to 
grasp success are thus of no avail, and all he 
can do is to enjoy the present. In ch. 3: 16-22 
he contrasts the lot of man with that of the 
beasts that perish ; the fate of both seems alike, 
and he again draws the same conclusion, — to 
enjoy the present. In ch. 4: 1-3 he depicts the 
evils of oppression, for which there is no re- 
dress, (vs. 4-6) of rivalry, (vs. 7-12) of isolation, and 
(vs. 13-16) the vanity of political life. In ch. 5 : 1-9 
he points out how certain of the vexations of 
life may be avoided by care and prudence, and 
in vs. 10-17 moralizes on the vanity of riches, 
which are often fraught with care and trouble, 
and (vs. 18-20) can only be regarded as blessings 
when God grants the opportunity and power to 
enjoy them. This, however (6 : 1-6) God often de- 
nies, and (vs. 7-9), though man toils and labors, 
he cannot obtain his desire, for (vs. 10-12) he 
is powerless to contend with "him that is might- 
ier than he." In ch. 7: 1-24 the writer points out 
how a man may alleviate the troubles of life by 
avoiding frivolity and practicing patience and 
resignation, and instead of brooding over the 
ills of life, by seeking after wisdom, which, 
though difficult to find, is the best guide for 
man. In vs. 25-29 he emphatically insists on 
the fact that one of the greatest hindrances to 
human happiness is the wicked woman, "whose 
heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands." 
In ch. 8 : 1-9 the writer urges prudence in all mat- 
ters affecting the king and those in author- 
ity. The memory of the righteous (vs. 10-15) 
speedily passes away, while the wicked are hon- 
ored and rewarded, so that man's best course is 
to derive all the enjoyment he can from life 
while God permits him. Chs. 8:16-9:6, man's 
efforts to grasp God's purposes are of no avail, 
life is uaught but evil, and death quickly comes, 
with no certain hope of Immortality (a judg- 
ment to come is affirmed in ch. 12: 14); therefore 
(9: 7-10) man must get all the pleasure he can out 



of life. In ch. 4: 11-16 he points out that merit 
is not always sufficiently rewarded; wisdom is 
often of more avail than strength, yet wisdom, 
that has accomplished much, is often forgotten. 
Chs. 9: 17-10: 15 form a collection of proverbs on 
wisdom and the consequences of folly, and (vs. 16- 
20) the wretched condition of a country under the 
rule of a feeble king. In ch. 11: 1-8 the writer 
urges the importance of benevolence, and that 
life, in spite of its troubles, ought to be enjoyed. 
Especially (11: 9-12: 8) ought the young man to 
rejoice in the season of ais youth, before old age 
overtakes him; yet in his joy he should not be 
unmindful of God, who created him. The book 
concludes with the epilogue, ch. 12: 8-11. The drift 
of the book is, briefly, that life is full of disap- 
pointment and dissatisfaction ; man should seek 
to enjoy in moderation the blessings God has 
granted unto him, making the approval of God 
his great object, knowing that after death there 
is a j udgment. 

THE SONG OF SONGS. 

Name and Author.— The Song of Songs (A. V., 
The Song of Solo?non) is in the Hebrew caiion the 
first of the five Megilloth, and is annually read 
by the Jews in their synagogues at the Feast of the 
Passover. The traditional view is that the author 
is Solomon, appeal being made to evidences in- 
ternal and external. There is no ground for as- 
suming that the book is exilic or post-exilic. 

Structure.— It was formerly supposed that the 
book consisted of a number of independent songs, 
which were only united together by a common 
subject. It is now generally admitted that the 
song is a single poem, the production of one au- 
thor. The structure of the book is dramatic, and 
by some supposed to have been designed for the 
stage; but that view is erroneous. Different parts 
of the poem are put in the mouths of various 
speakers; but opinions differ as to who the 
speakers are, and how the various parts of the 
song are to be distributed among them. The poem 
is divided into twelve scenes, each commencing 
and ending with a sort of refrain, which sepa- 
rates one scene from the preceding and follow- 
ing. The author was attached to the charms of 
country life, and the images and comparisons 
used are striking and picturesque. The tend- 
ency of the poem is didactic. A noteworthy 
element throughout the poem is the chorus, 
which is composed of the daughters of Jerusalem. 

Interpretations.— Various interpretations 
have been given : (1) According to the old opin- 
ion there are only tAVO principal characters, 
King Solomon and a Shulamite maiden, of 
whom the king was enamored. The conclusion 
expresses in glowing terms the superiority of 
pure and genuine affection over that which 
may be obtained by wealth and position. (2) 
It has been thought to be an ode composed at 
the marriage of Solomon with Pharaoh's daugh- 
ter. (3) From ch. 6: 4 it has been suggested that 
it was designed to bring together again the 
tribes of Israel. (4) The poem may be inter- 
preted literally. Whether the allegorical inter- 
pretation, dating back to the Targum, and fre- 
quently adopted by many ancient and modern 
scholars, is admissible is another question. Ps. 
45 is a proof that it is easy to pass from the literal 
sense to the allegorical. And though some, in 
interpreting the poem allegorically, have been 
led into extravagance, it is a fact that Christ's 
love to his redeemed church is in the New Tes- 
tament compared to conjugal love. 

IV. THE PROPHETICAL BOOKS. 

I. THE MAJOR PROPHETS. 
I. ISAIAH. 

Author.— Little is known of the details of 
Isaiah's life. From the book itself we learn 



THE OLD TESTAMENT — SUMMARY OP THE BOOKS. 



37 



that he received the prophetic call in the last 
year of King Uzziah's reign (6: 1), and prophesied 
during the reigns of the three following kings, 
Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah (1: 1). He was the 
son of Amoz (a name distinct from that of the 
prophet Amos), who is otherwise unknown; he 
was married (8: 3), and had (at least) two sons 
(7: 8-8: 1-4). Assuming that he was twenty or 
twenty-one years old when he began his pro- 
phetic career, he must have been over eighty 
years of age when he died, or suffered martyr- 
dom (cf. Heb. 11: 37), shortly after Manasseh's 
accession to the throne. According to II. Chr. 
20: 22, Isaiah was also the author of a history 
of Uzziah's reign, and in II. Chr. 82: 82 allusion 
is made to a "vision of Isaiah," which contained 
an account of the reign of Hezekiah, and formed 
part of the lost book of " the kings of Judah and 
Israel" (see on Chronicles). Nothing further, 
however, is known concerning these two books. 

Authorship.— The question of the authorship 
of the second part of the book has been dis- 
cussed by many scholars, though none doubt the 
inspiration. The difference in the prophet's 
standpoint, the dissimilarity in thought and 
language in the second portion of the book, and 
the marked advance in the writer's theology 
in chs. 40-66, as compared with the passages 
that are undoubtedly Isaiah's, have led many 
modern scholars to assume that these last chap- 
ters were not composed by Isaiah, but by some 
unknown prophet, who wrote after the exile, 
but before the restoration. The differences in 
the style and standpoint of the prophet cannot 
be denied, but are perfectly consistent with the 
unity of authorship. If Isaiah was their author, 
they must have been composed in the prophet's 
old age, when it is not difficult to suppose that, 
having meditated long and sorrowfully over 
the approaching misfortunes of his compatri- 
ots, he might well have been transported in 
spirit to the closing days of that period of dis- 
grace and humiliation. If he predicted the 
Babylonian captivity (cf. ch. 39, an admitted 
Isaianic passage), why is it impossible that he 
should have predicted the return? If the style 
of chs. 40-66 differs from that of prophecies 
which are generally admitted to be Isaiah's, 
there are also, on the other hand, many similar- 
ities between the genuine and disputed pas- 
sages. Is it possible that the name of the writer 
of one of the most striking Hebrew prophecies 
could have vanished without the slightest trace ? 
Forty-seven of the sixty-six chapters are quoted 
in the New Testament, and our Lord refers to 
these portions. The voice of antiquity is unan- 
imous in assigning the whole book to Isaiah, 
and the question of a double authorship has 
only been raised in comparati vely modern times. 

Contents.— The book falls into two main divi- 
sions, (1) chs. 1-39 and (2) chs. 40-66. (1) The former 
refers for the most part to the kingdom of Assyr- 
ia, the latter to that of Babylonia. The first 
part may be subdivided as follows: (a) Chs. 
1-6, prophecies against the sinful and idolatrous 
people, ib) Chs. 7-12, prophecies belonging to 
the period of the Syro-Ephraimitish war; the 
prophecy of Immanuel, and the downfall of the 
Assyrians, (c) Chs. 13-23, prophetic utterances 
relating chiefly to foreign nations, viz.: chs. 
12-14 : 23, against Babylon ; ch. 14 : 24-27, against 
the Assyrian; ch. 14:28-32, against Philistia; chs. 
15 and 16, against Moab; ch. 17, against Da- 
mascus; ch. 18, concerning Ethiopia; ch. 19, 
against Egypt; ch. 20, against Ashdod; ch. 21, 
on Babylon, Dumah (Edom), and Arabia. In 
ch. 22 : 1-14 the prophet rebukes the attitude 
of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and in vs. 
15-25 announces the downfall of Shebna, the 
treasurer (this chapter is perhaps inserted here 
owing to the similarity of its title to that of 
ch. 21); ch. 23, on Tyre, (d) Chs. 24-27 form a 
single prophecy, announcing God's judgment 
upon the world, and the establishment of his 



kingdom in Jerusalem, (e) Chs. 28-33 are a group 
of prophecies against Samaria and Judah, in 
which the prophet condemns the policy of 
relying on Egypt for help, and describes the 
overthrow of Sennacherib and the deliverance 
of Jerusalem. (/) Chs. 84 and 35, judgment on 
the nations (with special reference to Edom), and 
the joyous return of Israel to its fatherland, (g) 
Chs. 34-39, an historical section, identical in the 
main with II. Ki. 18-20. Ch. 39 : 9-20 contains the 
psalm of Hezekiah, not found in the parallel 
section in II. Kings. (2) The second part of 
Isaiah is a continuous prophecy (chs. 40-66), the 
subject of which is the restoration of Israel 
from the Babylonian captivity. It may be sub- 
divided into three parts: (a) Chs. 40-48, in which 
the prophet emphasizes the certainty of the ap- 
proaching release from exile, assures the 
people that nothing can hinder their deliver- 
ance, and in proof of this statement points 
out the power of Jehovah to fulfill his prom- 
ises, and the impotence of the gods of the 
heathen. (&) Chs. 49-57, the prophecy of the serv- 
ant of Jehovah, his sufferings and glory. This 
title has three different applications. It is used 
of Israel in general (e.g., 42: 19), of the righteous 
in Israel (cf. 44: 1, 2, 21), and of the personal Mes- 
siah (chs. 49-57; cf. 42: 1-43: 10). (c) Chs. 58-66, the 
restoration of Zion, the felicity of the Israelites 
admitted to be its citizens, and the condemna- 
tion and overthrow of the enemies of Jehovah. 

II. JEREMIAH. 

Author.— Jeremiah was the son of Hilkiah, 
u one of the priests that were in Anathoth," a town 
in the tribe of Benjamin, a short distance north 
of Jerusalem. He was a young man (1 : 6) when 
he made his first appearance as a prophet, in 
the thirteenth year of King Josiah (626 B.C. ; cf. 
1:2; 25: 3), and prophesied chiefly in Jerusalem, 
although from chs. 11 : 21 and 37 : 12 he does not 
seem to have severed his connection with his 
native place, Anathoth. After the destruction 
of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, he resided in 
Mizpah (40 : 6), and after the murder of Gedaliah, 
was carried off against his will to Egypt (43 : 6 IT.), 
where, according to a later tradition, he was 
stoned to death by the Jews, at Tahpanhes or 
Daphne, on account of his prophecies. 

Preservation.— The first collection of prophe- 
cies by Jeremiah was, as we learn from ch. 36, 
destroyed by King Jehoiakim. In consequence 
of this, Jeremiah, assisted by his amanuensis, 
Baruch, prepared another copy of u all the words 
of the book ivhich Jehoiakim king of Judah had 
burned in the fire," making additions to what he 
had previously written. That roll contained the 
prophecies that belong to the first twenty-three 
years of the ministry of Jeremiah, and as it is 
clear that they were subjected to revision after 
delivery, it is probable other prophetic speeches 
in the book underwent revision. 

Occasion.— The prophet was much impressed 
by the sad scenes that he saw. The backsliding 
and lapses into sin on the part of Israel, the re- 
fusal to give heed to the warnings uttered, the 
persecutions and trials to which he was sub- 
jected at the hands of his fellow countrymen, 
are all reflected in Jeremiah's writings. He 
foresaw the ruin of his country, and lamented 
it bitterly. His patriotism was great, and the 
accusations brought against him by those 
whom he warned of impending disaster were 
quite destitute of foundation (cf. ch. 9). He 
persisted in his warnings and exhortations, 
looking forward in hope to the renewal of God's 
covenant with his people, and the restoration 
that he predicted for his chosen people Israel. 
The Messiah is alluded to in chs. 23: 5-8; 30: 4-11; 
83: 14-26, but less is said regarding his personality 
than we find in the other prophets. 

Summary.— The book may be divided into two 
parts: (1) Chs. 1-45 comprise for the most part 



38 



THE OLD TESTAMENT-SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



prophecies relating to Juclah and the kingdom 
of God. They also contain much information 
Respecting the personal history of the prophet, 
and the events that happened during his minis- 
try (cf. 11: 21; 20: 1-3; 2(5, 28, 36-43: 8). (2) Chs. 
46-51 consist of nine discourses against foreign 
nations, together with eh. 52, which was un- 
doubtedly added at a later date (after B.O. 562, as 
is clear from 51 : 64 compared with 52: 31 if.\ and 
which exhibits a close resemblance to II. Ki. 24: 
18-25: 30. The prophecies, as we now have them, 
do not appear to be arranged in chronological 
order. 

III. LAMENTATIONS. 

Title and Author.— The book is entitled in the 
Hebrew Bible Echah, from its initial word, and 
it is placed, as one of the five Megilloth, among 
the Hagiographa. In the LXX., Targum, and 
Talmud, Jeremiah is regarded as the author of 
the book. This view is perhaps due to the re- 
semblance the poems have to Jeremiah's proph- 
ecies, and is adopted by many modern scholars. 
In II. Chr. 35: 25 it is stated that Jeremiah la- 
mented the death of King Josiah, but the " lam- 
entations" referred to in that passage are not ex- 
tant. 

Summary.— The book consists of five separate 
poems, the subject of which is the destruction 
of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, and the mis- 
fortunes that followed that event. The first four 
poems are arranged alphabetically. In chs. 1, 
2, and 4, each of which consists of twenty-two 
verses, the first letter of every verse commences 
with the corresponding letter of the Hebrew 
alphabet. Ch. 3 consists of sixty-six verses, and 
three verses, each beginning with the same 
letter, are assigned to each successive letter of 
the alphabet, so that there is a threefold alpha- 
betical arrangement in that chapter. In ch. 5 
there are twenty-two verses, but they are not 
arranged alphabetically. 

IV. EZEKIEL. 

Author.— Ezeki el was one of those who were 
carried captive to Babylonia with King Jehoia- 
chin, B.C. 597, and lived there at Tel-abib, on the 
banks of the canal or river of Chebar, a name 
which is distinct from Habor, a river men- 
tioned in II. Ki. 17: 6; 18 : 11. He was a priest, 
the son of Buzi (1: 3), and as such belonged to 
the aristocracy of Jerusalem. He received the 
prophetic call in the fifth year of the captivity 
(1: 2), and prophesied for at least twenty-two 
years among his fellow exiles (cf. 29: 17; his last 
dated prophecy was in the twenty-seventh year 
of the captivity). His prophetic ministry was 
possibly of longer duration. As to his subse- 
quent fate nothing is known. An uncertain 
tradition states that he died a martyr's death 
at the hands of his fellow exiles, who resented 
the tone of his prophecies. He was a younger 
contemporary of Jeremiah, and, like him, proph- 
esied both before and after the destruction of 
.Jerusalem by the Chaldeans. His prophecies, 
however, were all composed in Babylonia. The 
Jews regarded the book as one of the most diffi- 
cu 1 1 i n t he Hebrew canon, and so would not allow 
any person under thirty years of agetostudy it. 

Analysis.— The book may be divided into three 
parts, each dealing with a different subject: (1) 
( lis. 1-2-1, the impending downfall of Jerusalem. 
(a) Chs. 1-3: 21 contain an account of the proph- 
et's call, and the wonderful vision of the four 
living creatures (cherubim), with the four faces, 
and four wings encircling the four-wheeled char- 
iot, (b) Chs. 3: 22-7 are a symbolic description of 
the fate of Jerusalem, (c) Chs. 8-11, a vision of 
the dest ruction of Jerusalem, (d) Chs. 12-24, the 
certainty of the impending ruin is further dem- 
onstrated by the prophet. Its ground is the na- 
tion's sinfulness. The song in ch. 21, the allegory 
in ch. 23, and the parable in ch. 24: 1-14, are all 



cbafracterisl ic of the prophet. (2) Chs. 25-32, the 
prophecies against the foreign nations who re- 
joice at the fall of Jerusalem and regard it as a 
sign that Jehovah cannot defend his city. Jeho- 
vah will bring a similar misfortune upon them. 
(a) Ch. 25: 1-7, against Amnion ; (b) vs. 8-11, against 
Moab; (c) vs. 12-14, concerning Edom; (d) vs. 15-17, 
on the Philistines; (e) chs. 20-28: 19, against Tyre; 
(/) 28: 20-2(1, against Bidon; (g) chs. 29-32, prophe- 
cies against Egypt. (3) Chs. 33-47, Israel's restora- 
lion. (a) Ch. 33 (which was probably delivered 
shortly before the news of the capture of Jeru- 
salem) describes the duties of the prophet to- 
wards the people, {b) Ch. 34, the bad shepherd 
and the good shepherd; the advent of the Mes- 
siah (God's servant David), (c) Chs. 35-30 : 15, 
Edom, on account of its hostility to Israel, will 
become an utter desolation, but the land of Israel 
shall again be peopled with those of the house of 
David, and its ruins rebuilt, (d) Ch. 30 : 10-38, the 
reason why Israel is to be restored, (e) Ch. 37: 
1-14, the vision of the dry bones in the valley; 
the resurrection of all Israel to a new life, and 
(vs. 15-28) the reunion of Ephraim and Judah, 
who will be united together under the rule of 
the Messianic king. (/) Chs. 38 and 39, Jehovah's 
filial triumph over the w r orld is set forth in the 
allegory of Gog and Magog, (g) Chs. 40-43 describe 
the building and dedication of a new temple. 
(7i) Chs. 44-46 give the order of divine service, 
the position of strangers, Levites, and priests in 
the sanctuary; ordinances with reference to the 
sacrifices, (i) Ch. 47: 1-12, the stream of living 
water that Hows from the sanctuary, (j) Chs. 
47: 13-48, the boundaries and divisions of the 
Holy Land. These chapters (40-48), are not in- 
tended to be interpreted literally, but are an 
allegorical description of the new theocracy and 
the new temple, which will be built, not in the 
old Jerusalem, but in an ideal city, whose name 
is Jehovah-shammah (Jehovah is there). 

V. DANIEL. 

The Book.— The book of Daniel is placed in 
the Hebrew 7 canon among the books of the 
Hagiographa, between Esther and Ezra; but in 
the LXX., Vulgate, and English version, as the 
fourth of the great prophets, after Ezekiel. It 
narrates the story of Daniel, who (1:1-6) w T as 
carried away captive by King Nebuchadnezzar, 
in the third year of Jehoiakim, B.C. 605. The 
book is written partly in Hebrew, and partly 
(from 2: 46 to ch. 7) in Aramaic. 

Author.— According to the orthodox interpre- 
ters, the book w r as written by Daniel, who lived 
during the whole of the Babylonian exile, 
down to the third year of Cyrus ( 10: 1). Daniel 
is mentioned outside this book in Ezek. 14:14, 
20, together with Noah and Job, and in Ezek. 
28: 3; in the former passage his righteousness 
is spoken of, and in the latter his wisdom. In 
the LXX. there are several additions to the 
narrative (cf. on the Apocryphal Books, p. 42). 
Josephus adds some details not found in the 
Bible (Anliq., x., 11, 6), which tend to prove that 
Daniel was a well-known historical character 
prior to the Grecian period. The knowledge of 
Babylonian life in the first part (chs. 1-6) 
(which is largely confirmed by modern discov- 
eries) indicates that the book was composed in 
Babylonia, and not in Palestine. The Persian 
words which undoubtedly occur in the book 
are more natural to the age of Daniel than to a 
later period. 

Contents.— The first part of the book, which is 
mainly historical, consists of chs. 1-6. Ch. 1 re- 
cords the captivity of Daniel and his companions 
in the third year of Jehoiakim, and their subse- 
quent training for civil service at the court of 
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon. Ch. 2 con- 
tains the account of Nebuchadnezzar's dream 
of the great image, interpreted by Daniel, and 
the promotion of Daniel and his three compan- 



THE OLD TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



ions in the province of Babylon. The vision of 
Nebuchadnezzar depicted the four great world- 
empires which w T ere to come in contact with 
the people of Israel before the setting up of the 
Messianic kingdom and up to the time of its 
final victory. These four world-kingdoms were 
(1) the Babylonian, signified by "the head of 
gold "; (2) the Medo-Persian, "the silver breast and 
arms "of the image; (3) the Gi*ecian, its brazen 
"belly and thighs"; (4) the Roman, portrayed 
under two stages— (a) the stronger, the undi- 
vided empire, the "legs of iron "; {b) the weaker 
era, when the Roman empire was broken up 
into many smaller kingdoms, "his feet part of 
iron and part of clay." "The stone cut out of 
the mountain without hands" (or without any 
human efforts), which smote "the image upon 
its feet " (v. 84), is the Messianic kingdom set up 
"in the days of Augustus Caesar," when Christ 
was born, which is to grow until it becomes "a 
great mountain and fills the whole earth." Ch. 
o gives the account of Nebuchadnezzar's golden 
image in the plain of Dura, and the deliverance 
of Daniel's three companions from the fiery 
furnace. Ch. 4 records Nebuchadnezzar's dream 
of the great tree, and the fulfillment of that 
vision by his being afflicted with a seven years' 
madness because of pride. Ch. 5 records one of 
the grandest episodes in Israel's captivity— Bel- 
shazzar's feast and its tragic close. Ch. 6 records 
Daniel's deliverance from the den of lions. 

The second portion of the book consists of 
Daniel's own visions, contained in the last six 
chapters (chs. 7-12). The first vision (ch. 7) is that 
of the four great wild beasts, which represent, 
though under somewhat different aspects, the 
four kingdoms portrayed in Nebuchadnezzar's 
dream. (1) The Babylonian. (2) The devouring 
bear was the Medo-Persian empire. (3) The 
leopard was the Greek or Macedonian empire. 
(4) The indescribable beast was the Roman. 
Ch. 8 contains the vision of "the ram and the 
he-goat," which describes the contest between 
the Persian and the Grecian empires, the over- 
throw of the latter by Alexander the Great, and 
the oppression of the children of Israel by Anti- 
ochus Epiphanes. This vision of Daniel closes 
with the promise that this power should be 
broken when "it shall stand up against the 
prince of princes." Ch. 9 describes Daniel's 
prayer and confession of sin at the end of the 
seventy years' captivity predicted by Jere- 
miah, and the answer to that prayer by the 
promise of Messiah's atoning work at the close 
of "the seventy weeks." Ch. 10 describes the 
vision of the mighty angel to Daniel, in- 
troductory to the description of the prophecy, 
"noted in the scripture of truth" (ch. 10: 21). 
This is given in chs. 11 and 12, in which chap- 
ters the wars between Syria (the kingdom of 
the north) and Egypt (the kingdom of the south) 
are depicted. All temporal deliverances are but 
foreshadowings of the deliverance by Messiah, 
and predictions of the coming of Messiah are 
connected by other prophets with the overthrow 
of Assyria and of Babylon. Daniel here depicts 
Messiah's deliverance as if it were to occur at 
the close of the Grecian period. Michael the 
Conqueror, in Dan. 12, as in Rev. 12, is Messiah 
under the garb of a warrior prince. The Mes- 
sianic prophecies in the book are worthy of 
special notice. Christ refers to the book in 
Matt. 24: 15, and in other passages. The book 
forms the basis of several of the prophecies in 
the New Testament, especially those of the 
Apocalypse. 

II. THE TWELVE MINOK PROPHETS. 

I. HOSEA. 

Author.— Hosea, the son of Beeri, was a native 
of the northern kingdom, where he prophesied 
under Jeroboam and the succeeding kings. He 



was a younger contemporary of Amos, whose 
book he seems to have known (cf. Hos. 4: 3 with 
Amos 8: 8, and Hos. 8: 14 with Amos 1: 5, 7, 10, 
12, etc.). ' ' ' 

Contents.— The book falls into two parts: (1) 
Chs. 1-3 belong to the closing years of the reign 
of Jeroboam II. These chap fcers describe Israel's 
unfaithfulness towards God, and his patient 
and never-failing love towards his people. 
Israel's infidelity towards God is vividly illus- 
trated by the sad details of the prophet's do- 
mestic life— his marriage with an unchaste 
wife, her continued misconduct, chastisement, 
and final return to her husband's home. Others 
consider that section merely symbolical, and 
regard the description of the prophet's life as 
a mere imaginary picture. (2) Chs. 4-14 contain 
a series of discourses which describe Israel's 
moral decadence— people and priests alike are 
utterly corrupt (chs. 4-8) ; in consequence, pun- 
ishment is threatened (chs. 9-11); but if Israel 
will renounce their sins, and turn in penitence 
to Jehovah, he will receive, forgive, and again 
bless them (chs. 12-14). 

II. JOEL. 

Author.— Nothing is known about this proph- 
et beyond the name of his father, Pethuel. 
He was presumably a Judean, and possibly 
prophesied in Jerusalem, being perhaps pries r t 
as well as prophet. Compare his allusions to 
the priests, public worship, and sacrifices. If is 
a common opinion that he prophesied in the 
early years of King Joash of Judah (c. 837-801 B.C.). 
Amos apparently was acquainted with the book 
of Joel (cf. 3: 16 and Amos 1:2; 3: 18; 9: 13). 

Contents.— The book may be divided into two 
parts: (1) Chs. 1:1-2: 17, a lamentation over the 
devastating plague, and an exhortation from 
the prophet to the people to repent and turn 
again to Jehovah. It is probable that an actual 
plague of locusts is intended by the prophet, 
and not an ideal representation of the north- 
ern foes. (2) Ch. 2:18 to end, the answer to the 
prayer, and the promise of blessings in the 
future. God will pour out his Spirit on all flesh, 
will bring back those led captive from Judah 
and Jerusalem, and in the conflict in the valley 
of Jehoshaphat overthrow the heathen who 
are his people's foes, and again become their 
refuge and stronghold, Jehovah dwelling in 
Zion. 

III. AMOS. 

Author.— Amos, as we learn from the opening 
words of the book, was a herdsman of Tekoa 
(about nine miles south of Jerusalem), who also, 
as would appear from ch. 7: 14, was employed 
in the cultivation of sycamore trees. He ex- 
pressly disclaims being a prophet by profession 
or education (7:14). Though apparently a na- 
tive of Judah, he was commissioned by Jehovah 
to go and prophesy unto Israel. His prophetic 
ministry belongs to the reigns of Uzziah and 
Jeroboam II. He was, therefore, somewhat 
earlier than Isaiah, and an elder contemporary 
of Hosea. 

Place.— In accordance with the divine com- 
mission, he came to the kingdom of Israel, 
Bethel being apparently the chief scene of his 
prophetic activity. His sojourn at Bethel lasted 
probably no longer than a year, when, having 
incurred the hostility of Amaziah, the priest of 
Bethel, by prophesying disaster to King Jero- 
boam II. in the midst of his victories, he 
returned to Judea, where, we may infer, he 
committed his prophecy to writing. 

Contents.— The style of the book is noticeable 
for imagery and its numerous allusions to nat- 
ural objects and the cultivation of the fields 
(2: 13, R.V.; 3:4; 5: 19; 9:9; 9: 13). Chs. 1 and 2 are 
introductory, announcing that God's judgment 
will come upon Damascus, Gaza, Tyre, Edom, 



40 



THE OLD TESTAMENT —SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



Aminon, Moab, and Judah, but will fall most 
heavily upon Israel. Chs. 3-6 contain three 
discourses, commencing with the emphatic 
words, "Hear ye," in which the indictment and 
sentence of chs. 1 and 2 are further justified 
and expanded. Chs. 7-0: 10 describe in five vis- 
ions the judgments that are coming upon Israel, 
the book concluding (9: 11 to end) with a prom- 
ise that the kingdom of God ("the tabernacle of 
David that is fallen") shall again be restored. 

IV. OBADIAH. 

Author and Date.— Of this prophet we know 
nothing except his name. The first nine verses 
of the prophecy exhibit a close, and occasionally 
verbal, agreement with Jer. 49: 7-22. The ques- 
tion of date is connected with the relationship 
of the parallel passages in the two prophets one 
to the other. If Jeremiah borrowed from Oba- 
diah. then an early date is given to the latter 
and the incidents referred to in vs. 11-14 would 
be explained to belong to the reign of King 
Jehoram of Judah (B.C. 852-843). On the other 
hand, it is generally maintained that both 
prophets wrote about the same time, and that 
Obadiah's prophecy w r as composed shortly after 
the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar 
(586 B.C.), the capture of the city by that monarch 
being alluded to in vs. 11-14 (cf. Ps. 137: 7). 

Contents.— Obadiah's design is to predict the 
overthrow of Edom. (1) He condemns their 
pride, self-righteousness, and violence against 
Jacob, and predicts their destruction (vs. 1-1(3). (2) 
He promises future restoration to Israel, and 
the possession of an enlarged kingdom, includ- 
ing Edom (vs. 17-21). In this book the modern 
Jews see the future restoration of their people. 

V. JONAH. 

Jonah.— Jonah, the son of Amittai, mentioned 
in II. Ki. 14: 25, was a native of Gath-Hepher in 
the tribe of Zebulon, and lived in the reign of 
Jeroboam II., shortly after the time of Elisha. 
He was therefore a contemporary of the prophet 
Amos. The book of Jonah does not claim to 
have been written by him. 

Character.— The narrative strikingly illus- 
trates the conditional character of the judg- 
ments pronounced by divine command against 
nations, and even against Israel, which princi- 
ple is also taught by Jeremiah (Jer. 18 : 10). 

The Hebrew prophets were wont often to utter 
predictions under the form of historical narra- 
tives. Nathan's parable related to David (II. 
Sam. 12: 1-7), the tale of the prisoner let loose 
on the battlefield, related by an unknown 
prophet to Ahab as an actual fact (I. Ki. 20: 39- 
41), the grand parable or vision of Micaiah (I. 
Ki. 22: 19-22), are a few out of many instances. 

Historical Relation.— The main difficulty in 
the book of Jonah does not consist in the ac- 
count of his having been swallowed by the 
great fish, but rather in the fact that no refer- 
ence is made to any such conversion of Nine- 
veh by Isaiah, Ezekiel, Hosea, Nahum, and the 
other prophets who prophesied concerning As- 
syria and Nineveh. The Assyrian inscriptions 
have confirmed the statements of the book con- 
cerning the exceeding great city Nineveh, but 
no reference has yet been discovered to Jonah's 
visit. 

Several incidents of Jonah's history are re- 
ferred to by our Lord (Matt. 12:39fT. and Luke 
11: 29 11'.), and this has been generally considered 
conclusive evidence in favor of the historical 
character of the narrative. 

Contents.— The book is an historical narra- 
tive, giving an account of Jonah's call and 
disobedience (1: 1-3), his punishment by being 
swallowed up by t he great fish (1: 4-17), the psalm 
composed in the fish's belly (2: 1-9), his deliver- 
ance (2: 10), his second call, obedience, and the 



success of his mission to Nineveh (3: 1-10). The 
account of Jonah's indignation at the non-ful- 
fillment of his predictions, and God's explana- 
tion of the mercy shown, close the book (4: 1-11). 
The psalm in eh. 2 is almost entirely com- 
posed of quotations from the Psalms, and from 
those of a late date. 

VI. MICAH. 

Author.— The prophet is described in chapter 
1:1 as a native of Moresheth, a little town in 
the Shephelah, or maritime plain, a dependency 
OfGath. lie prophesied in 1 he reigns of Jotham, 
Ahaz, and llezckiah. He w;is;i younger contem- 
porary of Isaiah, and in;i.\ perhaps be described 
as "the prophet of the people." A want of co- 
hesion and connection between the different 
parts of the prophecy may be admitted, but 
there are no reasons to deny that Micah com- 
posed the book, with perhaps the exception of 
the title in ch. 1. 

Contents.— The book may be divided into three 
sections: (1) Chs. 1 and 2, the judgment that will 
come upon Israel and Judah for their sins, to- 
gether wi th a promise that the remnant of Israel 
shall be delivered. (2) Chs. 3-5, a vivid descrip- 
tion of the sinfulness of the leaders of the peo- 
ple, the destruction of Jerusalem, the future 
restoration of the people, and the glorious reign 
of the Messianic king. (3) Chs. 6 and 7, exhor- 
tations to repentance and threats of punish- 
ment, the penitent, attitude of the people toward 
Jehovah, with promises of future restoration. 
The Messianic prophecy in ch. 5: 2, 3 is of great 
importance; the allusions also in chs. and 7 
to the Pentateuch are of considerable value. 
Compare ch. : 4-6 with Ex. 12 : 51 and 14 : 30 ; Num. 
22-25 and ch. 7 : 17-20 with Gen. 3 and the history 
of the patriarchs. 

VII. NAHUM. 

Author and Date.— All we know of Nahum is 
that he lived at Elkosh, a village which was, 
according to Jerome, in Galilee. The book may 
have been composed sometime between the fall 
of Thebes in Egypt (alluded to in ch. 3: 8-10, No- 
amon), c. 664 B.C., and the destruction of Nine- 
veh by the Medes and Babylonians in 607 B.C. 

Subject. — The subject of Nahum's prophecy is 
the fall of Nineveh. The descriptions are very 
striking and picturesque. The style is terse and 
vigorous, and resembles more closely that of 
Isaiah than that of any of the other prophets. 
The prophet presents (1) the majesty of God and 
the certainty of his judgments against the 
wicked city (ch. 1) ; (2) a vivid picture of the fall 
of the city (ch. 2); and (3) the complete destruc- 
tion of Nineveh and its desolation (ch. 3),— all 
given with marvelous detail and brilliancy. 
These prophecies had a most striking fulfillment 
in the disappearance for ages of the very site, 
until recent explorations revealed the extent of 
the ancient city. 

VIII. HABAKKUK. 

Author and Date.— Nothing is known about 
the prophet outside the book itself. He be- 
longed to the kingdom of Judah, and may have 
been either a priest or a member of the Levitical 
choir (3:1, 3, 13-19). Most critics are of the opinion 
that Habakkuk wrote duri \\\z the time of Jehoi- 
akim (B.C. 608-597), perhaps towards the begin- 
ning rather than the close of that monarch's 
reign. Some assign the prophecy to the time of 
Josiah (B.C. 639-608). 

Contents.— The theme of the prophecy is the 
Chaldean invasion. The book is dramatically 
constructed in the form of a dialogue. Ch. 
1:2-4 contains the prophet's complaint, vs. 5-11 
Jehovah's reply that judgment is near, and vs. 
» 12-17 the prophet's reflections: In ch. 2 the 



THE OLD TESTAMENT- SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



41 



prophet sets himself on the prophetic watch- 
tower, awaiting Jehovah's reply, by which he is 
assured that " the just shall live by his faith " (2: 4) 
and that the heathen (the Chaldeans) shall be 
humbled and brought to ruin. Ch. 3 is one of 
the finest examples of Hebrew lyric poetry. It 
describes the awe-inspiring appearance of the 
Lord from Sinai, as in the days of old; recalls 
the glorious events of Israel's redemption from 
Egypt; and announces the motive of Jehovah's 
advent in order to support and encourage his 
people in the troublous days that were coming 
upon them. 

IX. ZEPHANIAH. 

Author and Date.— Zephaniah was a great- 
grandson of Hezekiah, and prophesied during 
the reign of Josiah. The Hezekiah alluded to 
is no doubt the king of Judah of that name. It is 
probable from chs. 1: 4-6, 8, 9, 12 and 3: 1-3, 7 that 
Zephaniah wrote before the great reformation 
in the eighteenth year of King Josiah (B.C. 621). 

Contents.— The prophecy falls into three parts : 
(1) In ch. 1 the prophet graphically describes the 
great day of wrath coming upon the nations of 
the earth, and especially upon Judah and Jeru- 
salem. (2) In chs. 2:1-3:8 the prophet exhorts 
the people to repent, and thus escape the doom 
that threatens the Philistines, Moab, Amnion, 
Ethiopia, and even Nineveh itself. (3) In ch. 3: 
8-20 the prophet promises the Messianic blessings 
to the remnant of Israel, and announces that 
these blessings will also extend to all the nations 
of the earth. Zephaniah predicts the destruction 
of Nineveh, but not the agents who were to ac- 
complish it. 

X. HAGGAI. 

Author.— The prophet Haggai was a contem- 
porary of Zerubbabel, u the governor of Judah," 
with whom he returned to Jerusalem. Together 
with Zechariah the prophet (cf. Ezra 4: 24-5: 1, 
2), he came forward in the second year of Darius 
(B.C. 520) to urge the people again to undertake 
the building of the temple, already commenced 
in the second year of Cyrus (B.C. 535), but aban- 
doned, owing to the opposition met with (cf . Ezra 
4 and 5). The exhortations of the two prophets 
were not without effect, and that work was 
completed at the expiration of four years (cf. 
Ezra 6 : 14, 15). 

Contents.— The prophecy is arranged chrono- 
logically, and consists of four parts. These were 
all delivered within the space of three months. 
(1) Ch. 1, an exhortation to build the temple— on 
the first day of the sixth month of the second 
year of Darius— and its result. (2) The glory of 
the new temple— on the twenty-first day of the 
seventh month (2: 1-9). (3) From the twenty- 
fourth day of the ninth month Jehovah prom- 
ises to again bless his people with fruitful sea- 
sons (2: 10-19). (4) The prophet on the same day 
assures Zerubbabel that, amid the impending 
overthrow of the thrones and kingdoms of the 
heathen (2: 6), Jehovah will specially favor and 
protect him (2:20-23). The book is remarkable 
as containing a distinct Messianic prophecy, re- 
ferred to in Heb. 12 : 26-28. In ch. 2 : 5-9 the phrase 
"the desire of all nations" is not, however, a title 
of the Messiah, but should rather be rendered, 
as in the R.V., u the desirable tilings of all nations," 
the allusion being to the munificent gifts brought 
by the Gentiles to beautify the second temple. 
The "latter glory" of the temple exceeded the 
former glory, for in it the Messiah manifested 
himself in the person of Jesus Christ. 

XL ZECHARIAH. 

Author and Purpose.— Zechariah was the son 
of Berechiah, and grandson of Iddo, one of the 
priests who returned with Zerubbabel (Neh. 12 : 



4, 16). He prophesied in the second and fourth 
years of Darius Hystaspes (b.c. 520 and 518) (cf. 1: 
1, 7; 7:1), and was associated with the prophet 
Haggai (cf. Ezra 5 : 1 ; 6 : 14). The book falls 
into two parts, chs. 1-8 and chs. 9-14. Part first 
is undoubtedly the work of Zechariah, but the 
authorship and date of part second are much 
disputed. Assuming that the latter part of the 
book is from the hand of Zechariah, the prophet 
describes therein the judgments that came upon 
different parts of Syria and Palestine during 
the Greek period, which resulted in the conver- 
sion of the remnant of the Philistines and 
their incorporation with Israel, and paved the 
way for the advent of the Messiah, whose 
coming the prophet predicts. 

Contents.— I. (1) Ch. 1 : 1-6 contains an earnest 
exhortation to repentance. (2) Chs. 1 : 7-6 : 8 com- 
prise eight apocalyptic visions, viz.: (a) ch. 
1 : 8 ff., the vision of the angels riding on vari- 
ous colored horses among the myrtle trees; (6) 
ch. 1 : 18-21, the four horns and the four smiths ; 
(c) ch. 2, the man with the measuring line; (d) 
ch. 3, the high priest Joshua standing before the 
angel of the Lord, Satan's accusation, the ac- 
quittal of Joshua and his restoration to Jeho- 
vah's favor, the promise of the advent of the 
Messiah (the Branch) ; (e) ch. 4, the golden can- 
dlestick, and the two olive branches; (/) ch. 
5 : 1-4, the flying roll inscribed with curses against 
theft and perjury; (g) ch. 5: 5-11, the woman in 
the ephah, symbolical of wickedness with false 
weights and measures; {h) ch. 6:1-8, the four 
chariots, with different colored horses, destined 
to execute God's judgments on the earth. The 
most striking features of each vision are indi- 
cated to the prophet by an angel. (3) Ch. 6 : 9-15 
forms an appendix to what precedes, descriptive 
of the crowning of the high priest Joshua, sym- 
bolical of the coming of the Messiah (the Branch) 
as High Priest and King. (4) Chs. 7 and 8, the 
prophet's answer to the inquiry of the men of 
Bethel concerning fasting, in which he points 
out that Jehovah requires no fasts, but obedi- 
ence to his law, concluding with a promise that 
the Lord will again turn to his people, and 
change their fasting into joy and gladness. 

II. In ch. 9 the prophet describes the future of 
the Jewish church, and foretells the corning of 
the King who shall " speak peace unto the 
heathen " (9 : 10), and have world-wide dominion. 
In ch. 10 he describes the war of the children of 
Zion against the Greeks, and in chs. 11 and 12 
sketches the outlines of the same period down 
to the advent of the Messiah and his rejection 
by Israel. Ch. 12 contains a striking description 
of the mourning in Jerusalem. In ch. 13 is de- 
scribed "the reaction against the false prophets, 
in the post-exilic period, which subsequently 
led to the rejection of the true Prophet of Israel." 
Ch. 14 is of an apocalyptic character, and was 
doubtless not intended to be interpreted literally. 
It is a vision "of the last things as seen in the 
light of the Old Testament. " Special importance 
is to be attached to the Messianic passages in 
chs. 9, 11, 12, and 13. 

XII. MALACHI. 

Author and Date.— Nothing is known regarding 
the history or person of the prophet Malachi; 
nor is the name found elsewhere. This does 
not, however, prove the name Malachi to be 
merely a title ("my messenger") descriptive of 
his office. The prophecy belongs to the time 
after the exile, when Judah was a Persian 
province, when the temple (1: 10; 3: 1) was 
rebuilt; and it may be assigned to some period 
between the first and second sojourns of Nehe- 
miah in Jerusalem (cf. the phrase " thy governor," 
in 1: 8; also Hag. 1: 1; Neh. 5: 14; 12: 26). 

Style and Contents.— The style of the book is 
more prosaic than that of the other prophets of 
the Old Testament. It is partly arranged as a 



42 



THE APOCRYPHAL BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 



dialogue, and attacks (l) the degenerate condi- 
tion of the priesthood (1-2: 9), (2) intermarriage 
With foreign women (2. 10-16), and (3) the remiss- 
ness on the part of the people in the payment 

of sacred dues (2: 17-1: 0). There are, with these, 
striking promises for the future. The book is 
important, as it contains a striking Messianic 
prediction (cf. 3: J; 4: 1,2). Elijah the prophet, 
spoken of in ch. 4: 5 as the forerunner of the 
Messiah, was expressly declared by Christ to be 
John the Baptist (see Matt. 17: 10-18; 11: 14, Mark 
9: 11-13). In eh. 3: 1 there is an allusion to the 
divine character of the Messiah. 

Books of Refekknck. I. C4knj<:ral. Historical 
Evidences oj the Old Testament, by Conder, Blaikio. and 
others; Historical Evidences of the New Testament, by 



-Maclcar. Meyer, and others; Taylor's Outline Analyses 
of the Books of tin Bible; Pierson's Keys to the Word. 

II. Old Tkstamkxt. Eftrkpatrick's Divine Lurmry 
of the oui Testament,' Smith's Old Testament in the 
Jewish ChurcH; C. II. II. Wriuhfs Introduction to the 
oi'/ Testament; Bleek's Introduction to the Old Testa- 
ment; Geikie'S Hours with (he Bible; Rowland's The 
Pentateuch; Gibson's Ages Before Moses and Mosaic 
Era; Phelps' Studies in the Old Testament; French's 
(editor) Lex Mosaica; Gtenung's Kpic of the Inner 
Life (Job); GrifRs' The Lily Among Thorns (Song of 
Songs); Weidner's* Studies in Genesis; C.H.H. Wrightte 
Biblical Essays (Job, Jonah, Ezekiel, etc.), Zechariah 
end His Prophecies, and The 1 loot: of Kcheleth (Eccle- 
siastes). Consult also List of Commentaries and 
General Bookqof Refeeence, page 144 ; books re- 
Cerred to under Parts ii. and III., and under How 
t« ) St r i > v T 1 1 k I > i p le, page (J. 



THE APOCRYPHAL BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

By GEORGE J. SPURRELL, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford, Examiner University 

of London. 



The exact technical meaning of the word 
Apocrypha (lit. hidden or concealed) is a matter 
of dispute among scholars. From the time of 
the Reformation, however, it has been the title 
employed by the Protestant church to designate 
those books which are appended to the ancient 
Greek and Latin versions of the Bible, but 
which were not admitted into the Hebrew can- 
on by the Jews. This latter point is clear from 
the evidence of Josephus, and from other con- 
siderations; and Jerome expressly distinguishes 
between the canonical writings as works of 
authority, and the non-canonical, which he 
considered useful for private perusal, and "for 
example of life and instruction of manners," but 
which ought not to be used to "establish any 
doctrine." The Church of England adopted 
Jerome's view (which, however, was current be- 
fore his time), and expressed a similar opinion 
in Article VI.; but the Roman Church, in ac- 
cordance with the decision of the so-called 
Council of Trent, regards the books as canonical. 
In the early Christian church many of these 
books were frequently used and quoted, and 
they were often regarded as if they were equal 
in authority with the canonical Scriptures 
themselves. The importance of the study of 
the Apocrypha is obvious, when we consider 
that it serves in a great measure to rill up the 
interval (of about 400 years) between the writ- 
ings of the Old and New Testaments. It is com- 
posed partly of independent works, and partly 
of additions to canonical works, and was, with 
the exception of Ecclesiasticus, I. Maccabees, 
Judith, and perhaps Baruch and Tobit, origi- 
nally written in Greek. Some of the books are of 
great historical value, while others are important 
as exhibiting various moral and doctrinal views. 

1. The Tftird Bookof K\dr<(s is variously entitled 
the First Book of Esdras (A. V., so LXX. and Syr- 
ian and the Third Book of Esdras (Vulgate). 
The book is for the most part compiled from 
other books of the Bible, chiefly from the canon- 
ical book of Ezra; but chs. 3, 4, and 5: 1-6 seem 
to be an independent work of no historical 
value, derived from unknown sources, but 
bearing a slight resemblance to the book of Es- 
ther. Its author is unknown, and the date of 
its composition uncertain. 

2. The Fourth Book of Esdras, otherwise called 
the Apocalypse of Esra, and in the A. V. the 
Second Book of Esdras, was originally written in 
Greek, but is now extant only in translations. 
The main portion of the work (chs. 3-14) consists 
of seven visions, in some respects similar to the 
book of Daniel, and is generally assigned to 
the end of the first century a.d. The remain- 
ing chapters, 1, 2, 15, and 16, are probably of later 



date (about 200-270 a.d.). The contents of the 
book possess no historical value. 

3. The Book of Tobit. — The work is now only 
extant in several translations, viz., Greek, Latin, 
Hebrew, and Aramaic. The date of composition 
cannot be fixed, but the book ought perhaps to 
be assigned to the second or first century B.C., 
rather than to a later period. Where the book 
was composed, whether in Palestine or among 
the "Dispersion," cannot be determined. 

4. The Book of Judith relates how Holof ernes, 
the chief captain of Nebuchadnezzar, king of 
Assyria, w r as commissioned to set out and take 
vengeance on the nations who had refused 
that king assistance in his campaign against 
Arphaxad, king of the Medes. Holof ernes pro- 
ceeds to execute his master's commands, and in 
due course lays siege. Judith, a Jewish widow, 
by means of a stratagem slays Holofernes, which 
so encourages the defenders of Bethulia, a for- 
tress on the way to Jerusalem, that they easily 
rout the demoralized Assyrian hosts. The book 
probably dates from the Maccabean period. 

5. The rest of the book of Esther, containing 
chs. 10: 4-16, was doubtless originally written in 
Greek, and was known to and used by Josephus. 
It is later than the canonical book of Esther, and 
was not composed by the author of that work. 

6. The Book of Wisdom is also entitled The Wis- 
dom of Solomon. The name of Solomon was used 
because it had become " a sort of collective name 
for all sapiential Hebrew literature " (Farrar). 
The work was perhaps composed between 150 and 
50 B.C., and is not a translation. The theology of 
the writer is noticeable. The doctrine of im- 
mortality is taught, and (possibly) that of future 
retribution, but no mention is made of a resur- 
rection, nor is there any allusion to the Messiah. 

7. TJie Wisdom of Jesus the Son of SiracJt, other- 
wise called Ecclesiasticus, the latter title being due 
to the fact that the book was much used iii the 
early church as an ecclesiastical reading book. 
The book was probably edited and translated 
into Greek, in Egypt, about 132 b:C. by the author's 
grandson Jesus, the son of Sirach. Nothing cer- 
tain is known about the author himself. 

8. 9. TJie Book of Baruch consists of two distinct 
sections, the work of different authors, to which, 
in the English version of the Apocrypha (and 
also in the Vulgate), a third is appended, entitled 
the Epistle of Jerem j/, an independent work, pro- 
ceeding from another author. T lies- parts were 
probably composed between 100 r>.c. and 300 a.d. 

10,11,12. The additions to Daniel. (1) The Prayer 
of Azariali and the Song of the Three Children, in 
the LXX. and Vulgate ch. 3: 24-90, was probably 
written in Hebrew or Aramaic. , (2) The Story of 
Susannah, or the Judgment of Daniel. In the LXX. 



THE ISEW TESTAMENT — SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



43 



this is a separate work, placed after the book of 
Daniel, but in the Vulgate is Dan. 13. The orig- 
inal was probably composed in Greek. (3) Tlie 
Story of Bel and the Dragon, a separate book in 
the LXX., curiously entitled, from "the Prophecy 
of Habakkuk, Son of Joshua, of the Tribe of Levi." 

13. The Prayer of Manasses is only found in 
some MSS. of the LXX. 

14. The First Book of the Maccabees is a work of 
great historical value. It contains an account 
of the history of the Jews in Palestine, from 175 
to 135 B.C., beginning with Antiochus Epiphanes' 
attempt to abolish the Jewish religion, narrat- 
ing the heroic exploits of the Maccabean broth- 
ers, and concluding with the death of Simon the 
high priest. The work was probably composed 
by an unknown author about 105 B.C. 

15. The Second Book of the Maccabees is of in- 
ferior historical value to the first, and of later 
date. The author was probably a Jew of Alex- 
andria. The work falls into two parts. The 
first contains two fictitious documents, profess- 
edly letters addressed by the Jews of Jerusalem 
to their brethren in Egypt. The main portion 
of the narrative is based on the history of Jason 
of Cyrene, who is otherwise quite unknown, and 



extends from ch. 2: 19 to 15:39. It commences 
with the history of the latter days of Seleucus 
IV., Philopator, 176 B.C., and extends to Judas 
Maccabeus' victory over Nikanor, 160 B.C. 

16. The Third Book of the Maccabees is one of the 
books whose canonicity is maintained by none. 

17. The Fourth Book of the Maccabees, more cor- 
rectly entitled The Triumph of Reason, was prob- 
ably composed before the destruction of Jerusa- 
lem, by an Alexandrian Jew acquainted with 
Stoic philosophy. It attempts to prove that " re- 
ligious reasoning is absolute master of the passions." 

18. Among the other apocryphal writings of 
the Old Testament may be enumerated : (1) The 
Book of Jubilees, or The Little Genesis. (2) TJie Book of 
Enoch. (3) The Assumption of Moses. (4) TJie Ascen- 
sion of Jsaiah. (5) The Apocalypse of Baruch. (6) 
The Sibylline Oi^acles. (7) The Psalter of Solomon. 
(8) The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs. Not 
one of all these, though each is important from 
various points of view, has been recognized as 
canonical, with the single exception of the book 
of Enoch, which is received by the Abyssinian 
Church, but by no other. 

Consubt Bissell's Apocrypha of the Old Testa- 
ment, with notes and introductions. 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 
By EEV. A. PLUMMER, D.D., Master of University College, Durham. 



The Books of the New Testament, twenty- 
seven in number, may be grouped as follows : (1) 
The Historical Books, including the four Gospels 
and the Acts of the Apostles; (2) The Pauline 
Epistles, fourteen in number, including ten 
addressed to churches,— Romans, I. Corinthians, 
II. Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philip- 
pians, Colossians, I. Thessalonians, II. Thessa- 
lonians, Hebrews(?); three pastoral, I. Timothy, 
II. Timothy, and Titus ; and one personal, Phile- 
mon. (3) The General Epistles, James, I. Peter, 
II. Peter, I. John, II. John, and III. John, and 
Jude. (4) The Prophetic, Revelation. 

I. THE HISTORICAL BOOKS. 
THE GOSPELS. 

In no case is the title of a Gospel— " according 
to Matthew," "Mark," "Luke," " John "—origi- 
nal. But the titles are very ancient, and those 
who added them thereby expressed their belief 
as to the authorship of each Gospel; for the "ac- 
cording to "is equivalent to "of "or "by." There 
is abundant evidence for believing that in all 
four cases this ancient belief was correct. There 
is no rival hypothesis. As soon as the evidence 
begins it is unanimous. From all parts of the 
Christian world we have testimony as to the ex- 
istence of four, and only four, Gospels; and none 
of them is ever attributed to any author other 
than Matthew, Mark, Luke, or John. And if " ac- 
cording to Matthew " had been intended to mean 
no more than that some unknown writer was 
giving us the substance of what St. Matthew 
used to teach, then the second Gospel would 
have been called the " Gospel according to Peter," 
and the third the "Gospel according to Paul." 

The first Gospel, like the other two synoptic 
Gospels, is composite in substance. The author 
has made use of previously existing material; 
and much of this material has been used by St. 
Mark and St. Luke also. How many sources St. 
Matthew used cannot now be ascertained, nor 
whether they were all of them written docu- 
ments. Some of them may have been oral tra- 
ditions. But, if so, they had already been told 
so often that they had reached a fixed form 
almost equivalent to a written document. The 
Jews were specially trained in the accurate 
retention of sacred words and facts; and this 



is common in other Oriental nations, especially 
where the memory has not been weakened by 
habitual reliance upon books, or burdened by 
habitual perusal of them. Both from tradition 
and habit the apostles taught by word of mouth 
in preference to writing. By constant repetition 
they found out what portions of the gospel his- 
tory were most effectual in bringing the Christ 
home to the hearts of men. Thus the gospel was 
tested again and again by experience before it 
was committed to writing; and it was probably 
not committed to writing before the necessity 
for this arose. When churches began to multi- 
ply in cities far apart from one another, so that 
it was impossible for an apostle to visit them 
frequently, and, above all, when apostles began 
to die off, then it became necessary to have their 
teaching put on record, so that there might be 
something to which all could appeal. Indeed, 
it had become evident that, if apostles did not 
meet this necessity, others with less authority 
would endeavor to do so (Luke 1: 1). (Consult 
the introduction to the Harmony of the Gospels, 
p. 75.) 

ST. MATTHEW. 

Author.— Matthew may safely be identified 
with Levi. The call of Levi (Mark 2: 14; Luke 
5: 27) is evidently the same as the call of Mat- 
thew (Matt. 9: 9). Alphseus the father of 
Matthew is probably a different person from 
Alphseus the father of James; but we know 
nothing of the family. Matthew's profession 
was lucrative, and he gave a farewell banquet to 
"a great multitude" of his old associates when 
he surrendered it. The words which Jesus ut- 
tered on the occasion, "I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners," are one of the two earli- 
est quotations from the first Gospel that have 
come down to us. They are found in the Epistle 
of Barnabas (ch. 5) close after "many are called, 
but few chosen " (ch. 4). 

Date. — The Gospel was probably written in 
Palestine, a.d. 60-70. It was before the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem (ch.24). Barnabas quotes 
Matt. 9: 13, and 22: 14 as Scripture, and his epistle 
is placed at a.d. 70-79. All three synoptic Gospels 
must have been published early. It is manifest, 
both from what each omits and from what each 
contains, that the writer of the first Gospel can- 
not have seen the third, and that the writer of 



44 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



the third cannot have seen the first. This ren- 
ders it probable that the two Gospels appeared 
about the same time; for, it' one had Long pre 
ceded the other, the writer of the second would 
have seen the first. 

Object.— That Matthew wrote for Jewish Chris- 
tians is affirmed by all ancient writers from 
Jremeus (A. I). 180) downwards; and the State- 
ment is abundantly confirmed by the internal 
evidence of the Gospel itself. Thegenealogy of 
Christ is traced through David to Abraham, but 
no farther. Appeals to the Old Testament arc 
frequent, t he object of t he writer being to show 
that Messianic prophecies were fulfilled in Jesus 
of Nazareth. The Sermon on the Mount abounds 
in references to the Mosaic Law. A knowledge 
of Jewish customs and of the geography of Pal- 
estine is assumed. Tin 1 frequent phrase, "king- 
dom of heaven " (literally "of the heavens,") For 
which other evangelists and St. Paul have 
"kingdom of God," is of Jewish origin. In 
short, the whole tone of the Gospel is Hebraic, 
and it may he regarded as the last word of Jeho- 
vah to his ancient people. Hence, it rightly 
stands first, whatever its date may he, for it 
most closely connects the old covenant with the 
new. It preserves the Jewish atmosphere, with- 
out Jewish narrowness. 

Language. — That the first Gospel was original- 
ly written in Hebrew, i. e.. in the Aramaic dia- 
lect, which had taken the place of the old 
Hebrew* is stated hy many ancient writers from 
Papias (c. a.d. 130) onwards. But Papias implies 
that translating it into Greek had in his day 
ceased; obviously because the Greek Gospel of 
St. Matthew had rendered this unnecessary. Onr 
Gospel of Matthew has never been treated as a 
translation even by those ancient writers who 
assert that it is a translation. Everything re- 
specting this Hebrew original is mere hearsay. 
Our Matthew does not read like a translation. 
It contains translations of Hebrew words (1: 23; 
27: 33-46), and these translations could not have 
existed in a Hebrew original. 

Style and Summary.— St. Matthew gives us 
more fully than either St. Mark or St. Luke the 
discourses of Jesus Christ (chs. 5, 0, 7, 10, 13, 18, 23, 
24, 25). In the Gospel, as we have it, the narrative 
forms about one-fourth of the whole. St. Mat- 
thew does not tie himself to the chronological 
order of events, but often groups his sections 
according to similarity of matter. He probably 
had very little plan in writing, but we can mark 
the following divisions: The birth and infancy 
of the King (chs. 1, 2) ; the preparation for the 
kingdom (3: 1-4: 16); the works of the kingdom 
and its true nature (4: 17-16: 20); the journey to 
Jerusalem and residence there (16: 21-25:46); the 
passion and resurrection (chs. 26-28). 

ST. MARK. 

Author.— The evangelist's full name was John 
Mark (Acts 12: 12, 25; 15: 37), a combination of 
Hebrew {John, or Johanan = Jehovah is gracious) 
with Roman {Marcus= Hammer or Mallet), which 
symbolizes his mission. As in the case of Peter 
and Paul, the original Hebrew name (Acts 13: 5, 
13) seems to have gone out of use (Acts 15: 39; 
Col. 4: 10; Phile. 24; 11. Tim. 4: 11). His mother, 
Mary, was a friend of Peter (Acts 12: 12), and 
Peter probably converted Mark, and hence calls 
him his son (I. Pet. 5: 13). The young man 
mentioned in Mark 14: 51, 52 is possibly the 
evangelist. It is difficult to see why so trivial 
an occurrence is mentioned, unless it was of per- 
sonal interest to the narrator. Mark was cousin 
to Barnabas (Col. 4: 10), and perhaps in this way 
came in contact with St. Paul (Acts 12: 25; 13: 5), 
who dismissed him for slackness (Acts 15: 38, 39), 
on which his cousin was less severe. But nine 
or ten years later we find him a welcome com- 
panion of St. Paul during his first Roman cap- 
tivity (Col. 4: 11; Phile. 24), and a much desired 



fellow- worker during his second (II. Tim.- 4: 11). 
Mark was with Peter in "Babylon," i. c, Rome, 
when be wrote his first epistle (I. Pet. 5:13). Tlio 
date and manner of his death are unknown. 

Date.— The relation of the Gospel of St. Mark 
to those of St. Matthew and St. Luke is a very 
dim cull problem. In one respect it is demon- 
strably prior, for it contains far more of the 
primitive material of which all three make 
much use. Bui in its present form it may easily 
he later. From all the evidence, we conclude 
that Mark was preparing to write during Peter's 
lifetime, but did not complete and publish his 
( lospei until some time after Peter's martyrdom. 
The prophecies in eh. 13 lead to the conclusion 
that it was finished before the destruction of 
Jerusalem. This would place 1 hcGospel between 
67 and 70. The last twelve verses are probably 
not hy St. Mark, whose Gospel was found incom- 
plete (probably through some accident), and 
finished in different ways by later hands. Two 
different conclusions are found in the MSS., and 
the two best MSS. omit both of them. But there 
is no reason for doubting that, like the section 
on the woman taken in adultery, these twelve 
verses represent genuine apostolic teaching, al- 
though they are probably not by the writer of 
the rest of the Gospel. 

Sources.— Mark's Gospel contains little else 
than the primitive material, oral and written, 
which is employed by all three synoptists; and 
there are only about twenty -four verses in 
it which are not contained in Matthew or in 
Luke, or in both (e. ,/., 1: 26-29; 7: 1, 31-37; 12: 32, 
33). This, however* does not extend to the his- 
tory of the passion. There it would seem that 
St. Mark has made use of St. Matthew ? s account, 
or vice versa. There is good reason for believing 
that the source of most of this common mate- 
rial is the preaching of St. Peter. That which is 
found in all three Gospels, or in Mark and Mat- 
thew, or in Mark and Luke, is just that part of 
Christ's life of which Peter would have personal 
knowledge. The earliest witnesses, from Papias 
(a.d. 130) downwards, state that Mark recorded 
the things which were related by Peter. The 
graphic details, which are so abundant in Mark, 
indicate that the writer was an eye-witness or 
obtained his information from an eye-witness 
(e. g., 3: 5, 34; 5: 32; 8: 33; 9: 35; 10: 23, 32, etc.). St. 
Mark sometimes specially mentions the pres- 
ence of Peter where Matthew and Luke are 
silent on the point (1: 36; 11: 21; 13: 3; 16: 7). He 
begins the ministry of Christ with the call of 
Peter and his brother Andrew (1: 16), and ends 
his Gospel with a message to Peter (16: 7). He 
tells us that at the transfiguration Peter "wist 
not what to answer." He alone tells us that 
Peter was warming himself "in the light of the 
fire " (14 : 54), so as to attract attention, when he 
denied his Master; and that the cock crew twice 
(14:72). And possibly it is Peter's humility 
which suppresses notice of Peter where others 
tell what is to his honor (contrast Mark 6: 50, 51 
with Matt. 14: 28-31; Mark 9: 33 with Matt. 17: 
24-27: Mark 8: 29, 30 with Matt. 16: 17-19). 

Object.— It is probably true that St. Mark 
wrote his Gospel in Rome for Gentiles, and pri- 
marily for Romans. It is confirmed by the in- 
ternal evidence of the Gospel itself. In his own 
8erson he quotes only two passages from the 
Id Testament (1 : 2, 3). He makes no references to 
the Mosaic Law, and gives no genealogy of the 
Messiah. He explains Jewish words, localities, 
and customs (3:17; 5:41; 7:3,11; 10:46; 12:18,42; 
13: 3; 14: 1, 12, 36; 15: 6, 16, 34, 42). The Latin words 
which he uses may be the result of life in Rome 
(6:27; 7:4; 12:42; 15:39. 44,45). 

Characteristics and Summary.— He represents 
Christ as the Son of God, exhibiting the divine 
power in mighty wonders, especially in van- 
quishing the powers of evil by healing demoni- 
acs. The people are thus led to recognize in him 
a spiritual conqueror, an aspect of the Crucified 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



45 



which would be acceptable to heathen, and 
especially to the Romans. The Gospel of St. 
Mark has no special characteristic as regards 
doctrine. It is primitive and neutral; practical 
rather than theological. In style it is inartifi- 
cial clear, and vivid; originality and truthful- 
ness are stamped on its face. The writer has lit- 
tle literary skill. His language is homely and 
sometimes ungrammatical. But he has a faithful 
memory, and can reproduce with picturesque 
freshness the graphic narratives which he had 
heard again and again from St. Peter; hence his 
fondness for the historic present, for the scene 
is before him as he writes; and his frequent 
"straightway " is perhaps a trait caught from 
the eager lips of the impetuous apostle. He 
notices more than any other evangelist the 
human emotions and the gestures of Christ, and 
it is from him that we learn that Jesus, as well 
as Joseph, was a carpenter (6: 3). The arrange- 
ment, so far as there is any, is simple: The in- 
troduction (1: 1-8); the ministry in Galilee, 
Pera?a, and Jerusalem (1: 9-13: 37); the passion 
and resurrection (14: 1-16: 8. 

ST. LUKE. 

Author. — The name Luke, or Lucas, is an ab- 
breviation, possibly of Lucilius, but almost cer- 
tainly of Lucanus. Some of the oldest Latin 
MSS. have Secundum Lucanum as the title of the 
third Gospel. These contracted proper names 
are frequent as the names of slaves ; and slaves 
were sometimes physicians. It is quite possible 
that St. Luke was a manumitted slave. Luke 
nowhere gives his name in either of the two 
writings which from the first have been as- 
signed to him; but he is three times named by 
St. Paul (Col. 4: 10, 14; Phile. 24; II. Tim. 4: 11). 
These notices of him tell us that he was a Gentile 
and a physician, very dear to the apostle, as be- 
ing his fellow worker in spreading the faith and 
his attendant in both his Roman imprison 
ments. It is worth noting that in all three 
places his brother evangelist Mark is men- 
tioned also. In four other passages in the New 
Testament Luke, by using the first person, 
tells us a good deal about himself (Luke 1: 1-4; 
Acts 16- 10-17; 20: 5-21: 18; 27: 1-28: 16); and these 
seven passages contain all that is really known 
about the life of St. Luke. Luke was probably 
a Syrian of Antioch, and may have been con- 
verted by St. Paul. He gives us much informa- 
tion about Antioch (Acts 11: 19-30, where v. 26 is 
especially remarkable; 13: 1-3; 14: 26-15: 3; 15: 
22-41). His opportunities of collecting the very 
best information were very great, owing to his 
residence at Antioch, at Jerusalem, at Csesarea, 
and at Rome, where we lose sight of him. At 
all these places he would meet, or from them 
could easily reach, apostles and many others 
who had seen Jesus Christ in the flesh. He is 
rightly called the "father of Christian church 
history." His investigation of primary sources, 
his accuracy, and his high aims, are all of them 
worthy of the best historical work. Continuity 
and development characterize both his writings; 
and it may be said that he is the only New Tes- 
tament writer who exhibits a really historical 
method. 

Date.— The date of the publication of the Gos- 
pel must be determined on the one hand by the 
date of the Acts, on the other by the many at- 
tempts at written narratives which preceded the 
Gospel (1: 1). We may place the third Gospel 
between a.d. 60 and 70. A later date is not prob- 
able on account of the early date required for 
the Acts. 

Source.— While the second Gospel seems to 
come almost entirely from one source, the third 
appears to be the most composite of all. St. 
Luke tells us that he obtained information 
from a variety of quarters, and the internal evi- 
dence shows that this is the case. Besides the 



primitive material of which all three synoptists 
make use, and of which St. Mark gives us so 
much, the third evangelist translates and adapts 
various documents and traditions which appear 
to have been unknown to the other two. The 
contents of the first two chapters and of most of 
what is given us in 9: 51 to 18: 14 may be as- 
signed to these new sources. The primitive tra- 
dition respecting the origin of Luke's Gospel is 
similar to that respecting Mark's. Mark is said 
to give us the teaching of St. Peter; Luke the 
teaching of St. Paul. But the cases are not par- 
allel. Mark derived his material from Peter; 
Luke derived his spirit from Paul. Mark was 
Peter's "interpreter"; he passed on to others 
what Peter had said. Paul was Luke's "illumi- 
nator"; he inspired the evangelist with his own 
mind and spirit. It is altogether a mistake to 
suppose that by " my gospel " St. Paul means 
the Gospel of St. Luke (Rom. 2: 16; 16: 25; II. Tim. 
2: 8). By "my gospel" he means the substance 
of his teaching, under the influence of which 
Luke came. Both Paul and Luke teach with 
special fullness the universality and freedom of 
salvation without legal conditions or privilege 
of birth. It is in this sense that the third Gos- 
pel is the Gospel of Paul. In his preface Luke 
tells us that he derived his material from eye- 
witnesses, and among these St. Paul cannot be 
reckoned. 

Object.— St. Luke wrote for the whole world, 
whether Jew or Gentile, but especially for 
Greeks, as Matthew for Jews, and Mark for 
Romans. His is the universal Gospel (3: 38; 4: 
16-30; 7: 36-50; 10: 25-37; 17: 11-19; 18: 14; 19: 1-10; 23: 
39-43). He is less careful to set forth Jesus as the 
Messiah of prophecy, than to exhibit him as the 
Saviour of all men and the satisfier of all human 
needs. He shows how the lives of Jesus and his 
apostles are part of the history of the great 
Roman empire, and he is not content until he 
has traced the lineage of the Saviour past David 
and Abraham to the father of the whole human 
race. The Theophilus to whom he dedicates 
both the Gospel and the Acts was probably a 
real person in good social position, and either 
a convert or at least a catechumen. But 
whether real or imaginary he represents the 
intelligent and godly reader who needs infor- 
mation as to the historical basis of the faith. 
Such there will always be, and for them the 
third Gospel will always be of peculiar worth. 

Characteristics.— No other Gospel is so com- 
plete as Luke's. It begins with the promise of 
the forerunner, and ends with the ascending 
Saviour's blessing and his disciples' continual 
joy. It gives us the fullest account of Christ's 
humanity, its development and reality, from the 
manger to the ascension. Quite in keeping with 
its universal character, it is in a special sense 
the Gospel for women. From first to last a 
prominent place is assigned to them, and a great 
variety of types of womanhood are exhibited : 
Elizabeth, the blessed Virgin, the prophetess 
Anna, the widow at Nain, the nameless sinner 
in the house of Simon the Pharisee, Mary Mag- 
dalene, Joanna, Susanna, the woman with the 
issue, who had spent all her living upon physi- 
cians, Martha and Mary of Bethany, the widow 
with her two mites, the "daughters of Jerusa- 
lem," and the women at the tomb. And Luke's 
keen sense of historical accuracy does not ex- 
clude a love of poetry, especially that poetry 
which is the outcome, not of imagination, but 
of religious fervor and truth. The biblical 
hymns, which for centuries have been used 
in public and private worship throughout 
Christendom, have all been preserved to us by 
St. Luke (1: 28, 46-55, 68-79; 2: 14, 28-32). The keen 
literary instincts of Renan are not far wrong 
when he pronounces this Gospel to be "the 
most beautiful book which exists." 

The synoptists all agree with one another 
most closely in reporting the words of Christ, 



46 



THE NEW TESTAMENT — SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



and differ most in the narrative of his acts, 
showing that tradition guarded the discourses 
of Jesus with a care which was not considered 
necessary in recording his works. In Luke 
about one-third of the Gospel is narrative, and 
rather less than one-third is peculiar to him, i.e., 
is discourse or narrative which is recorded by 
no one else. But even here he seldom writes 
independently, but is under the influence of 
tradition or documents. When he does write 
independently, as in the preface to the Gospel 
and the latter half of the Acts, he writes excel- 
lent Greek. He was evidently a person of con- 
siderable education, with literary skill and a 
very full vocabulary. In his Gospel he uses 
about 180 words which are not found elsewhere 
in the Greek Testament. His style has many 
characteristic marks, and any one who is famil- 
iar with them could recognize a leaf torn from 
his writings as his composition. These marks 
demonstrate a common authorship for the 
third Gospel and the Acts, and also prove that 
the whole of each book is from the same pen. 

Summary.— The following main divisions can 
be traced in it: The preface (1: 1-4); the infancy 
and childhood of the forerunner and of the 
Saviour (1: 5-2: 52); the preparation and early 
ministry (8:1-7: 50) ; the later ministry (8: 1-9: 50) ; 
the journeyings towards Jerusalem (9: 51-19:48); 
the last days, passion, resurrection, and ascen- 
sion (20: 1-21: 53). 

ST. JOHN. 

Author.— As the Gospels surpass all other 
books, so the other Gospels are surpassed by the 
Gospel of St. John, "the most influential book 
in all literature." That it is by St. John has 
been the conviction of all who have known it, 
with very insignificant exception, down to the 
end of the last century. The best scholars are 
fully agreed that the fourth Gospel is by St. 
John, the apostle. The genuineness of no clas- 
sical works of similar antiquity is attested by 
such a mass of early, continuous, and full evi- 
dence. The internal evidence is not less strong 
than the external, and it has been well said that 
if we knew nothing of the apostle John, we 
should have to imagine such a person in order 
to account for his writings. He is the one per- 
sonality which fits the intricate and varied 
phenomena of the case. The author is evidently 
a Jew r , familiar with Jewish opinions and points 
of view (1: 19-28, 45-51; 4: 9, 20, 22, 25, 27; 6: 14, 15; 
7: 15, 49; 8: 48; 12: 34, etc.), with Jewish usages 
and ceremonies (1: 25; 2: 6, 13, 23; 3: 22-25; 4:2; 
5:4; 7: 2, 37; 10: 22, etc.), with the topography of 
Palestine (1: 28, 44, 46; 2: 1; 3: 23; 4: 5,47; 11:18, 
54, etc.) and of Jerusalem (5: 2; 9: 7; 10: 23; 18: 1, 
28; 19: 13, 17). Moreover, he knows the Old Testa- 
ment in Hebrew. Out of fourteen quotations 
from the Old Testament there are three which 
agree w T ith the Hebrew against the Septuagint; 
there is not one which agrees with the Septua- 
gint against the Hebrew. The author displays 
such exact knowledge of details, that he can 
hardly have been other than an eye-witness (1: 
29, 35, 39, 43; 2: 1, 14-16; 4: 6, 40, 43, 52; 6: 5-14, 22, 
etc.). But the author is not merely an eye-wit- 
ness, but a disciple, and a very intimate disciple. 
1 1 e k nows the ways and views of the Twelve, and 
sometimes the very thoughts of the Master (2: 
11, 17, 22, 24, 25; 4: 1-3, 27, 31, 33; 5:6; 6: 6, 15, 19, 60; 
9:2; 11: 8, 12, 16, 54; 13: 1, 3, 11, 22, 28, etc.). Al- 
though he carefully distinguishes persons (11: 
16, 49; 14: 22; 18: 13; 20: 24, etc.), he never follows 
the synoptists in distinguishing the two Johns 
by calling one of them " the Baptist." The Bap- 
tist in the fourth Gospel is simply "John " (1: 6, 
15, 19, 26-41 ; 3: 28-27, etc.). We infer that the au- 
thor himself is the other John, to whom the 
Baptist was the only John. 

Date.— How late John wrote his Gospel cannot 
be determined, but probably between a.d. 80 and 



95. Tradition says that he wrote at the request 
of his fellow disciples and elders of Ephesus. 
That it was written in Ephesus we may regard 
as certain. There he lived during the last portion 
of his life, teaching what he afterwards wrote. 

Source. — The fourth Gospel is not composite 
like theother three. Although it comes last, and 
the author of it knew the writings of his prede- 
cessors, it is the most original of them all. He 
writes from personal knowledge; "that which 
we have heard, that which we have seen with 
our eyes, that which we beheld, and our hands 
handled, concerning the Word of life . . . 
declare we unto you." The other Gospels some- 
times influenced him in the selection and the 
treatment of his subjects; here and there they 
may have influenced his wording (John 6: 7 and 
Mark 6: 37; John 12: 5 and Mark 14: 5); but St. 
John's material is his own. He has no genealogy 
of Christ, no record of the birth, infancy, bap- 
tism, temptation, transfiguration, or ascension, 
no healing of demoniacs, no Sermon on the 
Mount, no parables. Instead of these w r e have 
the preexistence of the Word, the incarnation, 
the new birth of the Spirit, the water of life, the 
bread of life, the good shepherd, and the true 
vine. Where he traverses exactly the same 
ground as the synoptists. as in the feeding of 
the five thousand, and in the history of the pas- 
sion and resurrection, he adds various details 
of great interest, which come from his personal 
knowledge. Perhaps the chief of these are the 
farewell discourses of Christ to his disciples just 
before the crucifixion. The difference between 
these and those in the other Gospels is very great, 
and is to be explained partly by the difference of 
the occasions and audience, partly by the ele- 
ment in them which comes from St. John him- 
self. 

Object.— St. John writes for adult Christians, 
to confirm them in the belief that "Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God," that by believing they 
"may have life in his name" (20: 31). His is the 
spiritual Gospel, abounding in symbolism, sat- 
urated with the Old Testament, and stern in its 
condemnation of those whose misconception of 
the Old Testament led them to reject the Mes- 
siah. It sets forth the true conception of the 
Messiah in opposition to the debased perversions 
of it current among "the Jews," who in this 
Gospel are the enemies of Christ. 

Style.— The style is simple in construction and 
intense in meaning. The sentences are short, 
and the vocabulary is limited; as of a writer 
whose command of the language is sufficient, 
but not perfect. It abounds in parallelisms and 
repetitions, which arrest the ear and impress 
the heart. It has a charm which is unique in 
literature, and which it is not easy to analyze. 
It is one of those things which all can know, 
but none can tell. St. John alone among bib- 
lical waiters uses " the Word," or " the Logos," of 
the divine Son (1: 1-18), a term which in itself 
is a summary of theology. And his is the only 
Gospel which has an elaborate plan, the divi- 
sions of which are arranged with great care. He 
gives us, not a biography of Christ, but a series 
of carefully chosen scenes, all leading up with 
dramatic and cogent effect to the only possible 
conclusion, " My Lord and my God " (20: 28). 

Characteristics.— The difference between these 
contents and those of the synoptic Gospels is 
great, and we need not doubt that part of St. 
John's reason for selecting certain scenes was 
that they had not been previously recorded. The 
synoptists give us little more than one year of 
Christ's ministry, nearly all of which is in Gal- 
ilee. John gives us nearly three years (2: 13; 6: 
4; 13: 1), with various sojourns at Jerusalem. 
But in the gaps in the synoptic narrative there 
is plenty of room for all that is peculiar to St. 
John, and in the gaps in his narrative for all 
that is peculiar to theirs. They, imply several 
visits to Jerusalem (Matt. 23: 37), although they 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



47 



do not record them. But he differs from them, 
not only in his choice of material, but in the 
view which he gives us of the Christ. They show 
us how the great Rabbi and Prophet exasperated 
the people by denouncing their immoral tradi- 
tions and lives. John shows us how a divine 
personage infuriated the hierarchy by claiming 
to be one with Jehovah. They exhibit the teach- 
ing of Christ as simple, and for the most part 
moral, illustrated by frequent parables. John 
/exhibits it as mystical and doctrinal, without a 
single parable, aud with only one or two allego- 
ries. As already stated, there is in St. John's 
Gospel a large element which, although under 
the guidance of the Spirit, comes from himself. 
His strong personality determines the form in 
which he records the words of others and even 
of Christ. He wrote in circumstances very differ- 
ent from those which surrounded the first three 
evangelists. The opposition between Christianity 
and Judaism had become more intense; the hos- 
tility between the church and the world had be- 
come more evident. This change is reflected in 
his narrative. After twenty or thirty years of 
additional experience he is able to see, more 
clearly than the synoptists could do, what were 
the precise issues involved in the coming of 
Christ and the teaching of Christ; and this clear- 
ness influences his Gospel. 

Summary.— The main divisions of the Gospel 
are two, of which the first is preceded by a pro- 
logue of pregnant meaning, w hile the second is 
followed by an appendix of intense interest. 
The prologue sets forth the Word as a divine 
Person, the eternal Interpreter of the nature of 
God, the Creator of the universe, and the 
Fountain of life and light (1: 1-18). The min- 
istry is the revelation of the incarnate Son and 
his Father to the world (1: 19-12: 50). In the 
i ssues of the ministry a more complete revelation 
is made to the disciples (chs. 13-20). The appen- 
dix explains Christ's saying respecting the evan- 
gelist (ch. 21). The first main division seems to 
be divided into three parts at 2: 11 and 11: 57, 
and the second also at 17: 26 and 19: 42. 

THE ACTS. 

Author.— Few things in biblical criticism are 
more certain than that the author of the third 
Gospel was the author of the Acts, and therefore a 
companion of St. Paul. It is practically certain 
that this companion was St. Luke. Christian 
tradition on this point is early, full, and unani- 
mous. And it is twofold. There is separate testi- 
mony to Luke as the author of the third Gospel. 
and to Luke as the author of the Acts ; and each 
enormously strengthens the other. No conjec- 
ture as to what is possible, seeing that Paul had 
various companions, ought to weigh against 
such strong evidence as to what is the fact. 
Luke is the author of all but the title of the 
book ; that, no doubt, was added by others. The 
earliest form of it seems to have been "Acts of 
Apostles," which was shortened to "Acts" or 
"The Acts," and lengthened to "The Acts of the 
Apostles," in which form it is rather misleading. 
The book is rather the Acts of Peter and Paul. 

Date.— The date of the treatise itself cannot 
be determined. It may have been published in 
any year between 62 and 70, but probably not 
long after 62. There is no hint of the Neronian 
persecution, or of the death of Peter or of Paul, or 
of the epistles of either, or of the destruction of 
Jerusalem. The strongest argument for an early 
date is the writer's manifest ignorance of the 
four great epistles of St. Paul, all of which were 
written before the end of 58. This ignorance 
would not continue long after Paul's death, 
even if it lasted till then; wherefore a date 
much later than 68 seems improbable. 

Sources.— In his Gospel, St. Luke is entirely 
dependent upon research; he is never an eye- 
witness, but obtains his information from eye- 



witnesses. In the Acts he has both sources of 
knowledge. In the first half he is mainly de- 
pendent upon others, but in the second half 
records a great deal that he witnessed himself. 
Without mentioning his own name he slips 
from the third person into the first, and thus 
indicates his own presence (16: 10-17; 20: 5-21: 18; 
27: 1-28: 16). These are the famous "we " sections, 
which every one admits to be contemporary 
evidence. The excellence of his information 
and his fidelity in using it have been abun- 
dantly proved. Wherever we can test him, by 
profane writers, by inscriptions, by excavations, 
and the like, he is found to be accurate. No 
ancient writer gives us so many opportunities, 
in so small a compass, of testing the accuracy 
of his statements; and very seldom in the case 
of ancient authors have we contemporary let- 
ters with which to confront them. The number 
of undesigned coincidences between the Acts 
and the Epistles are numerous and convincing, 
as the student of Paley's Horce Paulinw knows. 

Characteristics.— In the work of Peter among 
the Jews and Paul among the Gentiles the au- 
thor joyously sketches the triumphant progress 
of the faith from Jerusalem, the center of Juda- 
ism, to Rome, the center of paganism and the 
capital of the civilized world. Luke evidently 
regards the book as a continuation of his Gospel 
(1: 1-8), and as such perhaps gave it no title. 
"The former treatise" gives us the ministry of 
Christ in his own person; the latter gives us his 
ministry through the Spirit acting upon his 
apostles. It has been called " the Gospel of the 
Holy Spirit," who is mentioned in the Acts more 
often than in any other book in the New Testa- 
ment. In this way it forms a link between the 
Gospels and the Epistles. Its relation to the Gos- 
pels has been stated; the one the ministry of 
Christ, the other the ministry of his church. 
But the external work of the church predomi- 
nates in the Acts; its internal life predominates 
in the Epistles. In short, the Gospels, Acts, and 
Epistles give us the Christ in the world, his 
church in the world, and his church at home. 

Summary.— St. Luke addresses the Acts, as he 
addresses his Gospel, to Theophilus, who repre- 
sents all who are in need of information about 
the foundation of the church. He himself indi- 
cates the main divisions of his treatise, in the 
last words of Christ before the ascension (1: 8)— 
"Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem 
[1: 15-8: 8], and in all Judea and Samaria [8 : 4-11: 8], 
and unto the uttermost part of the earth [11: 19- 
28 : 31]." Of the opening verses, 1-5 are preface and 
6-14 are introduction, which overlaps the Gospel. 
Two events are mentioned of which the dates are 
fixed by profane history— the death of Herod 
Agrippa I. (12: 23), which took place in a.d. 44; 
and the accession of Festus (25 : 1), which occurred 
a.d. 60. 

II. EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL. 

GENERAIi. 

ROMANS. 

Author.— Nothing in the history of literature 
is more certain than that the four great epistles 
—to the Corinthians, the Galatians, and the Ro- 
mans—are by the apostle St. Paul; and they 
contain all the essentials of the faith. They 
form the second and chief group of the Pauline 
Epistles, having been written four or five years 
after the two to the Thessalonians, and four or 
five years before the epistles of the captivity. 

The epistle is written in Greek, not only be- 
cause St. Paul could write most easily in that 
language, but also because it was most familiar 
to his readers. Christians in Rome, whether 
Jews or Gentiles, would understand no language 
better than Greek. 

Date.—Of the four great epistles, that to the 



48 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OP THE BOOKS. 



Romans was written last, and apparently not 
long after the Epistle to the « Jalatians, which is 
the rough sketch out of which the elaborate 
treatise grew. All four were written within about 
fourteen months, in a.j>. 57 and 58. The dates 
of the Pauline Epistles are much more certain 
t ban those of any other books in the New Testa- 
ment, and must all be placed in the sixteen 
years 52 to 67. Romans was written in the 
spring of 58, from Corinth, during a stay of 
three months in Greece. 

The Church at Rome.— The Roman church for 
many generations was a Greak-speaking com- 
munion. Its origin is unknown, but there is no 
need to assume that an apostle founded it. Chris- 
tians would migrate from various parts of the 
world to Rome, and would there make converts. 
The letter is addressed sometimes to Gentiles 
(1:6, 13; 11: 18), sometimes to Jews (2; 3: 19; 7: 1), 
sometimes to both (chs. -9-11). Evidently there 
are plenty of both in the Roman church, and 
there is no sharp antagonism between them. Of 
the many persons named in the epistle, some 
are Jews and some are Greeks, while two (Urban 
and Ampliatus) have Latin names. It is a rep- 
resentative and metropolitan communion, and 
it receives an epistle of like character. 

Occasion.— The letter to the Romans is a theo- 
logical treatise rather than a letter, and the 
exact motive which induced the apostle to write 
it is not certain. The epistle is written calmly 
and deliberately, and betrays no trace of anx- 
iety or pressure, or of any serious crisis in the 
church or city of Rome. St. Paul had many 
friends there (eh. 16), and had long wished 
to go thither (15: 23). He could not fail to see 
that the condition of Christianity in the me- 
tropolis of the empire must be momentous for 
the whole church. The departure of Phoebe, 
a deaconess of Cenchrea, port of Corinth, gave 
him an opportunity of sending a letter to the 
Christians in this important center, and "the 
most profound work in existence " was the re- 
sult. In it he tells the church in this city of 
conquerors to proclaim the gospel as the power 
of God, which by faith is to conquer the world, 
and to establish a spiritual empire greater than 
the material empire of Rome. Submission to 
this spiritual rule is the only true freedom. 

Contents.— In the previous year the apostle 
had dealt sharply with Gentile license at Cor- 
inth, and with Jewish bigotry in Galatia. He 
now writes a calm dissertation upon the power 
of the faith to a church in which Jew and Gen- 
tile were equally and peacefully represented. 
In this treatise he expounds Christianity as a 
divine scheme for producing righteousness in 
man, and thus realizing the kingdom of the 
Messiah. The epistle has two main divisions, 
doctrinal and practical, with introduction and 
conclusion. Introductory (1: 1-17); doctrinal- 
righteousness by faith (1: 18-11: 36); practical 
—Christian duties (12:1-15: 13); valedictory (15: 
14-16: 27). The principal passages which touch 
on the divinity of Christ are 1:3, 4; 8:3; and 
perhaps 9: 5; but in the last passage some would 
apply the doxology to God and not to Christ. 

I. CORINTHIANS. 

Date and Place.— The epistle was written at or 
near Ephesus, before Pentecost (16: 8), and prob- 
ably in a.d. 57. It was written near the end of 
St. Paul's second and long visit to Ephesus on 
his third missionary journey (Acts 19: 1, 10; 20: 
31), shortly before his departure for Greece (19 : 21). 
No other book in the New Testament is quoted 
b)i Us author's name so early as I. Corinthians. 

The Corinthian Church.— Corinth, destroyed 
by Muinmius (B.C. 146), was restored by Juiius 
Ca3sar (B.C. 46); and in a century it had become 
the political and commercial capital of Greece. 
As such it was the abode of the proconsul 
Gallio (Acts 18: 12). With its luxury and its 



worship of Aphrodite, it became a byword for 
licentiousness. The Corinthian Christians had 
been rescued from this (I. Cor. 6: 10, 11); but the 
evil influence was always there (ch. 5). The plant- 
ing of the gospel in this corrupt center was the 
work of St. Paul (3:6, 10; 4: 15; 16: 15; 1 : 16). He 
was probably the first Christian to enter Corinth 

(C. A.D. 52). 

Style— No epistles of St. Paul illustrate the 
peculiarities of his style better than the two 
to the Corinthians. He dictated his letters, and 
thus speaks rather than writes to the recipients 
of them. In this way his letters have become a 
mixture of oratory, conversation, and corre- 
spondence, which is unlike any other collection 
of letters that is known to us. 

Occasion.— Some five years after the founding 
of the Corinthian church, St. Paul was moved 
by three things to write the First Epistle— the 
news of the monstrous case of incest, perhaps 
brought by Stephanas and others (16:17); the 
news of the factions and kindred evils, brought 
by some of the household of Chloe (1: 11); and 
the letter from the Corinthians (7: 1). 

Contents. — The contents of the epistle are de- 
termined by the evils reported and the questions 
asked, and these involve a considerable number 
of disconnected topics. After the usual salu- 
tation and thanksgiving (1:1-9), he deals with 
the factions (1: 10-4: 20) and impurity (4:21-6: 
20). He then answers their questions about 
marriage (ch. 7), heathen feasts (8: 1-11 : 1), public 
worship and spiritual gifts (11: 2-14: 40), and ex- 
pounds the doctrine of the resurrection (ch. 15). 
He ends with charges and salutations (ch. 16). 
These contents are more varied than those of any 
other epistle. They form a series of Tracts for the 
Times, and give us our first and fullest informa- 
tion about the institutions and ideas of the 
apostolic age, e. g., baptism (1: 13-17); the eu- 
charist, which is evidently united with the 
agape, or love-feast (10: 15-22; 11: 23-34); the min- 
istry (12 : 28, 29) ; public worship (14 : 14-39) ; a creed 
(15: 3, 4); belief in a future state (15: 12-34); the 
observance of Sunday (16:2); the holy kiss (16: 
20). About these things I. Corinthians gives us 
the earliest information ; but it does not give us 
the earliest stage of their development. The 
churches of Jerusalem and of Antioch were 
older than the church of Corinth. 

II. CORINTHIANS. 

Date.— The Second Epistle to the Corinthians 
was written in Macedonia, in the autumn of a.d. 
57, but perhaps not all at one time or place. Ap- 
parently Paul was suffering from his chronic 
malady (1:9; 4 : 10-12, 16). Certainly he was much 
depressed (1: 6; 4: 8, 9; 5: 2; 7: 4). The bearers of 
the letter were Titus and two others, who are 
not named, and about whom there have been 
many futile conjectures. 

Characteristics.— This is the first chapter in 
ecclesiastical biography, as the First Epistle is 
in ecclesiastical history. It is the apostle's Apol- 
ogia pro vita sua, being in part an autobiography; 
and for many details of his life it is our only 
source of information. It tells us much about 
his personal feelings, the joys and sorrows which 
his high office brought to him, and the humility 
and fortitude with which he received them. As 
in the former letter, and in those to Timothy 
and Titus, the pastoral sagacity and strength of 
the apostle is very prominent. 

Occasion and Contents.— The motive for writ- 
ing it was news brought from Corinth by Titus 
(7:5, 6), especially as to the way in which the 
First Epistle had been received, and the success 
of the Judaizing party, who had been intriguing 
in Corinth, as elsewhere, against the authority 
of St. Paul. The contents are less varied than 
those of the First Epistle, but the changes from 
one subject to another are very abrupt. After 
the usual salutation and thanksgiving (1 : 1-11), 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



49 



he discusses the news brought by Titus (1 : 12- 
7: 16), the collection for the churches in Judea 
(8: 1-9: 15); and his own apostolic authority (10: 
1-12 : 13). He ends with warning and blessing (12 : 
14-13:13). Love and thankfulness pervade the 
first half of the letter, indignation and severity 
the second. It is less eloquent than the First 
Epistle, but even more intense. 

GALATIANS. 

Date.— The Epistle to the Galatians was writ- 
ten before that to the Romans, but probably after 
those to the Corinthians, while St. Paul was 
journeying through Macedonia to Greece late in 
a.d. 57. 

The Galatian Churches.— We are uncertain 
whether it is the churches in the Roman prov- 
ince of Galatia, which included part of Phrygia, 
Pisidia, and Lycaonia, or only those in Galatia 
proper, which are addressed by the apostle. The 
latter is the more probable alternative. In the 
Acts St. Luke seems to mean Galatia proper, and 
not the Roman province, when he mentions the 
country. Its inhabitants were a mixed people, 
with a strong Celtic element from its Gallic con- 
querors ; and in the want of stability, for which 
St. Paul rebukes them, some have seen an ex- 
ample of Celtic fickleness. We gather from 4: 13 
that St. Paul was detained among the Galatians 
by illness; and this led to their conversion. 

Occasion.— They received his preaching with 
enthusiasm, and became personally devoted to 
him. But after he left them some Judaizing 
teachers arrived, who affirmed that in order to 
be loyal Christians the Galatians must become 
loyal Jews and keep the Mosaic law ; and to this 
persistent dogmatism the Galatians succumbed. 
This burning appeal is the result. 

Characteristics.— The epistle is written rap- 
idly, under the influence of strong emotion, and 
sweeps all before it in its fervid proclamation of 
the freedom of the gospel as opposed to the bond- 
age of the law. As in II. Corinthians, Paul has 
to vindicate his claim to be an apostle. He has 
also to make clear that the Mosaic law, although 
divine in origin, is not binding upon Christians, 
because legal ordinances have been superseded by 
faith in Jesus Christ. Material which is roughly 
thrown together in this letter is worked up, to- 
gether with a great deal of additional matter, 
into an elaborate structure in the Epistle to the 
Romans. Here we have the first sketches, 
which were afterwards enlarged and arranged 
in the more careful composition, which was 
produced when the writer was less under 
the influence of pressure and strong emotion. 
The letter is remarkable in lacking the thanks- 
giving, which is an all but invariable feature in 
the Pauline Epistles. In his severity the apostle 
substitutes for the thanksgiving a statement of 
the Galatians' defection (1: 6-10). 

Summary.— We can trace three main divisions 
—personal, doctrinal, and hortatory. After the 
introduction (1 : 1-10), we have a vindication of 
his apostolic authority (1 : 11-2 : 21), and of the 
gospel as superseding the law (3:1-4: 31) ; thence 
we pass to a practical application of this doc- 
trine (5: 1-6: 10). The conclusion he writes with 
his own hand (6: 11-18). 

EPHESIANS. 

Date.— This epistle belongs to the group which 
is called "the epistles of the imprisonment" 
or "of the captivity," i.e., the first Roman im- 
prisonment, during which St. Paul wrote 
Philippians, Philemon, Colossians, and Ephe- 
sians. The letter was probably written and sent 
near to the close of the first Roman imprison- 
ment, about the year a.d. 63. 

Characteristics.— In all these letters he de- 
scribes himself as a prisoner (Phil. 1:13, 17; 
Phile. 1, 23; Col. 4: 10, 18; Eph. 3: 1; 4: 1). As 
4 



we might expect from the fact of their being 
written almost at the same time, there is 
great resemblance between the letters to the 
Colossians and to the Ephesians. Out of the 
hundred and fifty-five verses in Ephesians, 
seventy-eight contain expressions identical with 
those in Colossians. But the two epistles, 
although similar, are not the same. In Colos- 
sians the glory of Christ as head of the universe 
and of the church is magnified. In Ephesians it 
is the catholicity of the church itself that is set 
forth as the outcome of the doctrine of adop- 
tion in Christ. In Colossians it is the glory of 
Christ that is emphasized; in Ephesians the 
work of the Spirit, for it is through the Spirit 
that the presence and energy of Christ is con- 
tinued in the church (1: 13; 2: 22; 4:3, 30; 5: 18* 
6:17,18). 

Occasion.— The fact that Tychicus was going 
from Rome to Colosste (Col. 4 : 7) was an oppor 
tunity of sending a letter not only to that city, 
but to other Christians in Asia (Eph. 6: 21). But 
there seems to have been no great crisis in the 
churches of Asia Minor calling for interference. 
In this respect the epistle is parallel to the 
Epistle to the Romans. There is little doubt 
that this magnificent epistle was originally a 
circular one, and that Ephesus was only one of 
the cities in the Roman province of Asia to 
which it was addressed. "The epistle from 
Laodicea" (Col. 4:16) probably refers to a copy of 
this circular letter to be left by Tychicus at 
Laodicea, on his way from Ephesus to Colossge. 

Style.— The language of the epistle is marked 
by an overflowing copiousness of expression, 
sometimes resulting in involved and prolonged 
constructions (1 : 3-14). The writer finds even 
the grand resources of the Greek language 
unequal to the task of conveying to others 
the flood of heavenly thoughts which spring up 
within him as his mind soars from his prison in 
Rome to the throne of God ; this is specially the 
case in the first chapter. 

Contents.— The epistle expounds the concep- 
tion of the ideal church and draws practical 
conclusions from it. The church is the body of 
Christ, and the fullness of Him that fllleth all in 
all (1 : 23; 4 : 12-16) ; the holy temple of God (2 : 20- 
22) ; and the spotless spouse of Christ (5 : 25-28). 
As the fullness of the Godhead resides in Christ, 
so the fullness of Christ resides in his church. 
This ideal church is in process of being realized. 
The actual church has many defects and blem- 
ishes. But "the measure of the stature of the 
fulness of Christ" will be reached at last (4: 13); 
and it is the duty of each individual member to 
work towards this end, especially through 
the Christian family, which is a symbol and 
likeness of the church. The usual salutation 
(1 : 1,2) and thanksgiving (1 : 3-14) are followed by 
a corresponding intercession (1: 15-2: 10) and a 
contrast between unconverted and converted 
Gentiles (2: 11-22). The apostle's special interest 
in the conversion of the Gentiles (3:1-21) leads 
up to exhortations respecting the unity of the 
catholic church and the duties of its members 
(4 : 1-6 : 20) ; after which comes a personal expla- 
nation, and the concluding benediction (6 : 21-24). 

PHILIPPIANS. 

The Philippian Church.— Philippi, founded by 
Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, and 
immortalized by the battle which ended the 
Roman republic and ushered in the empire 
(B.C. 42), had been thereupon raised to the rank 
of a Roman military colony, and made a minia- 
ture likeness of Rome. Greeks, Roman officials, 
and colonists, and a small colony of Jews, who 
had a place of prayer by the river, formed the 
population. St. Paul's first visit to Philippi, in 
company with Silas, Timothy, and Luke, is nar- 
rated by Luke with exceptional detail in one of 
the "we" sections (Acts 16: 11-40). This was on 



50 



THE NEW TESTAMENT -SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



the second missionary journe v, i n or near a.d. 52 
The three converts whom St. Luke mentions, 
and the order of their conversion, are typical: 
first, the proselyte purple-seller from Thvatira- 
next, the Greek slave girl with the spirit of 
divination; and lastly, the Roman jailer. No- 
where, m spite of very great persecution, was 
the apostle's success so great, and nowhere had 
he more loyal converts. They were the only 
congregation from which he accepted pecuniary 
help (4: 15), and that more than once. He was 
deeply attached to thorn as his "joy and crown," 
and visited them a second time towards the end 
of 57, and vet a third time on his return to Asia 
for the last journey to Jerusalem, in the spring 
of 68, when he stayed and kept Easter with them. 
They contributed, not only to his support, but 
to the relief of the poor Christians in Judea— a 
charitable work which St. Paul had very much 
at heart. 

Occasion and Date.— The letter is a sponta- 
neous expression of love and gratitude in return 
for the affectionate generosity of the Philip- 
pi ans, and is a beautiful reflection of the apos- 
tle's mind and character in its noblest and ten- 
derest moods. It was sent by Epaphroditus, 
who had brought help from the Philippians to 
their imprisoned master in Rome, at the cost of 
a severe illness, which almost proved fatal, and 
which left him rather homesick. St. Paul gen- 
erously seconded his desire to return home, and 
with him sent this affectionate letter (2: 25-30). 
It was probably the first of the group of letters 
written during the first Roman imprisonment. 
Contents.— The epistle to the Philippians is the 
only one of St. Paul's letters to the churches in 
which there is no word of rebuke or disappoint- 
ment. It overflows with Christian cheerfulness. 
"Rejoice in the Lord alway: again I will say 
Rejoice" (4: 4). Like the First Epistle to the 
Thessalonians, it approaches the character of a 
private letter as an exhibition of personal feel- 
ing; hence there is very little arrangement of 
topics: Salutation and thanksgiving (1: 1-11)- 
personal narrative (1: 12-26); exhortation to fol- 
low Christ (1: 27-2: 18); the missions of Timothy 
and Epaphroditus (2: 19-30); final charge, inter- 
rupted by a caution against those who debase 
the gospel (3:1-4: 1), and resumed (4: 2-9); grati- 
tude for their bounty (4: 10-20); greetings and 
blessing (4 : 21-23). He looks forward to visiting 
them again (2: 24); and it would seem that this 
hope was fulfilled in the interval between the 
two Roman imprisonments (I. Tim. 1:3); but in 
the New Testament we are told no more about 
Philippi. 

COLOSSIANS. 



The Epistle and Its Date.-This epistle is the con- 
necting link between Ephesians and Philemon. 
The letters to the Ephesians and the Colossians 
were both entrusted to Tychicus, and they have 
a great deal of common material. Those to the 
Colossians and to Philemon mention almost ex- 
actly the same group of persons. The devotion 
of Epaphras had caused him to be kept in Rome 
as a fellow-prisoner with St. Paul (Phile. 23V 
and therefore not he, but Tychicus, is entrusted 
with the letter, and Tychicus is accompanied by 
Onesimus, who bears the letter to Philemon (4- 
7-9). The probable date is a.d. 63, shortly before 
the apostle's release from the first of the two 
Roman imprisonments. 

The Colossian Church. — Colossse had been a 
great city, but it had very much declined, and 
was now the smallest of the three neighbor cities 
in the valley of the Lycus; for Laodicea and 
Hierapolis were still prosperous. It was the most 
insignificant of the churches which have been 
honored by receiving a letter from St. Paul, and it 
is scarcely mentioned in later times. Neither in 
this epistle nor in the Acts is there any evidence 
that the apostle ever visited the Colossians. He 
has "heard of their faith" (1: 4, 9), and implies 



that they "have not seen his face in the 
flesh " (2: 1). It was the Colossian Epaphras who 
preached Christ at Colossse, Laodicea, and Hie- 
rapolis, being aided at ( tolossse by Philemon, and 
at Laodicea by Nymphas (1-7; 4:12-15): and it- 
was the report, brought by Epaphras to Rome, 
of the dangerous heresy that was spreading in 
Colossse, which moved the apostle to write. This 
heresy was a mixture of Oriental dualism with 
Jewish formalism. 

Contents.— St. Paul meets the erroneous doc- 
trine taught at Colossse by insisting that Christ 
is the one mediator between (rod and man. It is 
io ; iindnotany series of angelic beings, that 
bridges the chasm between the supreme God and 
the universe, between the Creator and the crea- 
ture. And St. Paul meets the erroneous method 
?,t c .°l n J? a l mg evil by pointing out that it is in 
Christ that sanctification is to be gained, by puri- 
f^ng the heart, and not by external observances. 

Christ is all and in ail," is the main theme of 
the epistle, which is written with less finish 
than most of St. Paul's letters, but with all his 
characteristic force. After the customary salu- 
tation and thanksgiving (1: 1-8) he protests his 
intense interest in the Colossians (1 : 9-29), which 
leads on to warning against errors (2: 1-3:4) and 
exhortation to Christian duties as husbands, 
fathers, wives, mothers, children, masters, and 
servants (3: 5-4: 6). Personal explanations and 
salutations bring the letter to a close (4 : 7-18). 

I. THESSALONIANS. 

Date.--These two epistles to the Thessalonians 
form the earliest group among the letters of St. 
Paul ; and the first of them is probably the earliest 
Christian document that has come down to us 
The only book that is at all likely to be earlier is 
the Epistle of St. James, and that was probably 
written eight or nine years later. The apostle 
wrote the First Epistle from Corinth, in the 
names of himself, Silas, and Timothy, late in 52 
or early in 53. The letter bears strong marks of 
its very early date. It was written at a time 
when it was expected that most Christians 
would live to see Christ's return, and when it 
was feared that those who died before he came 
might lose some of the blessings of his comin^ 
The apostle corrects the latter mistake, but ap- 
pears to share the former (4 : 13-18) ; this is a 
strong mark of genuineness; for no one writing 
after St. Paul's death would have attributed to 
him a belief which experience had proved to be 
erroneous. Evidently, when the letter was 
written, not many Christians had died. After 
many had passed away without witnessing the 
return this erroneous expectation perished. 

The Church.— Thessalonica was a prosperous 
city on the Thermaic Gulf, the capital of Mace- 
donia Secunda, and seat of a Roman proconsul 
Many Jews had settled there for the sake of its 
commercial advantages. St. Paul founded the 
church there on his second missionary journey 
in company with Silas, about a.d. 52. He 
preached in the synagogue and converted some 
Jews and many proselytes. Jewish hostility 
was so great that after three weeks he ceased to 
preach in the synagogue; then many Gentiles 
were won over. Jewish persecution became so 
intense that he was obliged to leave the city 
but his implacable enemies followed him to 
Berea, and made that place also unsafe for him. 
His friends sent him away to Athens, where he 
waited for Silas and Timothy, who had re- 
mained behind at Berea (Acts 17) ; and they ulti- 
mately joined him at Corinth (18:5). But it 
seems that Timothy joined the apostle at Ath- 
ens, as previously arranged (18: 15)> and thence 
returned to Thessalonica, before rejoining Paul 
at Corinth (I. Thes. 3: 1, 2) with a report of the 
mistaken ideas that had arisen. 

Contents.— I. Thessalonians shows us a voung 
church which had embraced the faith with en- 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



51 



thusiasm, but is not yet free from heathen vices, 
and is moreover much excited about questions 
respecting the end of the world, which tended 
to promote idleness and gossip. It is the least 
dogmatic of St. Paul's epistles, yet it clearly 
teaches the following important doctrines : that 
Christ is one with the Father (1:1; 3:11); is our 
Redeemer and Saviour (1: 11; 5: 9, 10); is the 
Lord (2: 15; 4: 16) and our Lord (2: 19; 5: 23), who 
is coming again from heaven (4: 14-18). After 
the salutations and thanksgiving (ch. 1), we have 
two main divisions : declarations of affection and 
satisfaction (2 : 1-3 : 13) ; advice and comfort, be- 
cause of the triumph in the resurrection (4: 1- 
5: 22). In the conclusion (5: 23-28), the direction 
that the epistle is to be read to all the brethren, 
and not retained by a select few, is quite in 
place in the first letter written by the apostle to 
a Christian church. 

II. THESSALONIANS. 

Date.— The Second Epistle was written before 
a.d. 58, but how long after the First Epistle cannot 
be determined; probably a number of months. 
Silvanus and Timothy are still with St. Paul 
(1: 1), and that perhaps points to his being still 
at Corinth. But the precaution against forged 
letters (4: 17), by means of which the Thessalo- 
nians seem to have been deceived (2: 2), appears 
to imply that they have received more than one 
genuine letter from the apostle. 

Contents.— In I. Thes. 4: 15 St. Paul expects 
that he and most Christians will live to see the 
second advent. In II. Thes. 2: 2, 3 he points out 
that "the man of sin" must come first, whom 
the Lord shall " bring to nought by the manifes- 
tation of his coming " (2 : 8, R. V.). This is quite 
consistent with the belief that most Christians 
will live to see the coming both of " the man of 
sin" and also of the Lord. The main divisions 
of the epistle are marked by the chapters. Sal- 
utation and thanksgiving (ch. 1) ; warning about 
the date of the advent (ch. 2); exhortation to 
prayer and work (3 : 1-15), with benediction (v. 16) 
and autograph conclusion (vs. 17, 18). 

THE PASTORAL. EPISTLES. 

I. AND II. TIMOTHY AND TITUS. 

The Name, " Pastoral."— This title could not be 
improved. It expresses the chief characteristic 
of this last group of the Pauline Epistles; but it 
might easily mislead, for the letters, especially 
II. Timothy, are by no means wholly pastoral. 
They are suitably placed, although out of the 
chronological order, between the other epistles 
of St. Paul and that to Philemon. Like Phile- 
mon, they are personal; like the others, they 
treat of church practice, doctrine, and govern- 
ment, rather than of personal topics. Yet these 
church questions are treated, not (as in other 
epistles) from the point of view of the congrega- 
tion, but from that of the minister. 

The Dates.— The dates can only be approxi- 
mately fixed. Titus and I. Timothy were written 
after St. Paul's release from the first Roman 
imprisonment, and II. Timothy was written 
during the second Roman imprisonment, short- 
ly before the apostle's martyrdom in a.d. 67 or 
68. Titus may have been written before I. Tim- 
othy, but it is impossible to find a place for the 
whole group— so evidently connected with one 
another, and so distinct from the preceding 
group— inside the period covered by the Acts. 

I. TIMOTHY. 

Author.— Timothy would be barely thirty-five 
years of age when Paul, who was nearly twice as 
old, wrote the First Epistle to him. He had 
been converted as a lad by the apostle at Lystra, 
about a.d. 45, and was the most trusted of all 



his disciples, his "beloved and faithful child." 
He was with Paul during his imprisonment in 
Rome (Phil. 1: 1; 2: 19; Col. 1: 1). 

Occasion and Date.— After Paul's release, Tim- 
othy had been left by him in Ephesus to check 
erroneous doctrine, while Paul went on to Mac- 
edonia (1: 3-7) to visit his loved Philippians 
(Phil. 2 : 24). Not knowing when he may return 
(3 : 14, 15), the apostle writes to instruct Timothy 
about a variety of matters. This was probably 
about 65. 

Summary.— The subjects are taken just as they 
occur to the writer, in an easy manner, which 
is perfectly natural in a genuine letter, but 
which a forger, writing to promote his own 
views, could not readily have assumed. We have 
the eminently Pauline salutation (1: 1, 2) and 
thanksgiving (1: 12-17) at the outset. Then the 
subjects of public worship (ch. 2), officers of the 
church (ch. 3), false teachers and asceticism 
(ch. 4), widows and elders (ch. 5), slaves, false 
teachers, and covetousness, (6: 1-19) are dis- 
cussed; and the letter closes with, a charge and 
a benediction (6: 20, 21). 

II. TIMOTHY. 

Date.— The Second Epistle to Timothy was 
written from the prison in Rome, near the close 
of the second imprisonment, a.d. 67 or 68, after 
Paul alone and unaided had defended himself, 
and had been "delivered out of the mouth of 
the lion." It was written in the conviction that 
the end was near at hand. 

Occasion.— The immediate motive of the letter 
is the desire to see Timothy, a desire so urgent 
that it is expressed four times (1:4; 4: 9, ll, 21). 
But the writer takes the opportunity of express- 
ing a great deal more than this personal wish. 

Contents.— The apostle sends his last instruc- 
tions to his disciple and delegate, and to all 
future ministers in the church. In its strange 
mixture of depression and gladness it reminds 
us of II. Corinthians. Death, which will free 
him from bonds, toil, and anxiety, and bring 
him home to Christ, will take him from the 
churches which sorely need him, and from the 
friends who love him and lean on him; dark 
days are coming, and even love is waxing cold; 
hence the urgent appeals all through the letter 
to be firm and courageous (1 : 6-14 ; 2 : 1-13 ; 3 : 14 ; 
4: 1-5). The conduct of Timothy occupies about 
one-third of the epistle, the second main sub- 
ject being the present and future condition of 
the church (2: 14-3: 17). Towards the close the 
apostle speaks of himself (4: 6-21). Like the 
First Epistle, the letter has the thoroughly 
Pauline salutation (1: 1, 2), thanksgiving (1:3-5), 
and benediction (4 : 22) ; which last contains the 
last recorded words of the apostle of the Gen- 
tiles. Of Timothy we are told nothing further 
in the New Testament, excepting his release 
from some imprisonment, about which we have 
no details (Heb. 13:23). 

TITUS. 

Author.— Titus, like Timothy, was converted by 
St. Paul; unlike Timothy, he was a Gentile. He 
was probably the bearer of I. Corinthians, and 
certainly the bearer of II. Corinthians, a.d. 57. 
Paul writes of him to the Galatians as a person 
well known to them (2 : 1), but we do not know 
when he was in that country. Apparently he 
was not one of the apostle's constant compan- 
ions, but worked more or less independently. 
We have no certain knowledge of him until the 
epistle to him reveals him as the delegate of the 
apostle in Crete, where St. Paul had left him 
some time before, perhaps in a.d. 65. When 
II. Timothy was written a year or two later 
(66 or 67), Titus had been with Paul in Rome 
during his second imprisonment there, but had 
left him to go into Dalmatia. Whether the 



52 



THE NEW TESTAMENT— SUMMARY OP THE BOOKS. 



plan of meeting In Nicopolis, during the winter 
alter the writing of the letter to Titus (3: L2), was 
carried ou1 or not, we do riot know. On the 
journey from Rome to Dalmatia we losesighl of 
tltus, He was one of sr. Paul's most trusted 
disciples, and apparently was a stronger man 
than Timothy. The apostle seems to be Jess 
anxious about him. 

Object and Contents.— The main object of the 
letter istoinsl met Titus how to canyon the work 
which Paul had left so incomplete, especially 
in organising a regular ministry by the appoint- 
ment of elders, and in combat Lug false teachers. 
In this, the Letter closely resembles I. Timothy, 
which was written about t he same time. Like 
both the Letters to Timothy, it has little or no 
arrangement Subjects are treated as they come 
to the writer's mind, in a natural but not a 
systematic order. The rather long and solemn 
salutation (1:1-1) is followed by a discussion 
of the needs of the Cretan church (1:5-3:11); 
after which we have personal details and con- 
clusion (o: 12-15). Great stress is laid upon so- 
briety in conduct and religion. 

THE PEltSONAL, EPISTLE. 

PHILEMON. 

Character.— This exquisite relic stands alone 
among the writings of St. Paul, and almost 
alone in the Bible. It is a private letter from 
an apostle to a private individual. The pastoral 
epistles are addressed to individuals, but they 
are not private. They are partly official, being 
written to persons who hold office in the 
church, and are to be read by others besides 
Titus and Timothy. The letter to Philemon 
is entirely domestic. St. Paul may have written 
many such letters in the course of his long 
ministry, but this is the only one of which 
we have any knowledge; and, short as it is, it 
reveals the apostle to us in a new, but not unex- 
pected character, as the perfect Christian gentle- 
man, with all a gentleman's courtesy and deli- 
cacy of feeling. 

Date.— It was written at the same time as the 
epistles to the Ephesians and the Colossians (a.d. 
63); and Onesimus, the bearer of it, was accom- 
panied by Tychicus, who had charge of the two 
longer epistles. 

Occasion.— Philemon of Colossal had been con- 
verted by St. Paul. Apphia was probably his 
wife, and Archippus possibly his son (v. 2). 
Onesimus, his slave, had robbed him and fled to 
Rome, the common hiding-place of countless 
criminals. His name means "profitable," and 
hence the play on words (v. 11). While he 
was in Home he came in contact with St. Paul, 
who converted him and became deeply attached 
to him. But at great personal sacrifice he re- 
stored him to his master, whom he begs to wel- 
come the former slave and thief as now a 
brother and the apostle's child. Neither here 
nor in other epistles in which he treats of 
slaves and their masters does St. Paul order or 
even recommend emancipation. But he enjoins 
a treatment of slaves which would render 
emancipation either inevitable or unnecessary. 
1 f a slave is treated as a beloved brother, slavery 
has become an empty form. Of the effect of 
this letter we have no certain knowledge; but 
we need not doubt that Onesimus was forgiven 
and kindly received. 

HEBREWS. 

For Whom Written— The title " To Hebrews " 
is very ancient, but is probably not original. 
The addition of " The Epistle "describes the writ- 
ing fairly well; but until near the end of it, it is 
more of an essay than a letter. The writer him- 
self calls it a" word of exhortation "(18: 22). The 
unsupported statement of Clement of Alexan- 
dria (c. a.j). 200) that it was originally "written 



m the Hebrew language (ie., the later Aramaic) I 

and translated by Luke," is contradicted by the 
vocabulary and stvle of the treatise, which is 

written in pure and unfettered Greek, The 
numerous quotations from the Old Testament 
are all of them, excepting that in 10:30, taken 
from the Septuagint, even when the Septuagint 
differs from the Hebrew. The writing is not 
addressed to Hebrews generally, but to some 
definite community of Hebrew Christians in 
which there were few or no Gentiles. Probably 
it is the Christians at .Jerusalem, or at some 
other place in Palestine, that ought to be regard- 
ed as the first recipients of the treatise. It was | 
here that the temptation to apostatize and go 
back to Judaism was specially great; and the 
writer again and again warns his readers against 
this danger as one of a really awful character 
(2: 1-4; 3: 6, 14; 4: 1, 14; 6: 1-8; 10: 23,26r31: 12: 13, 16, 
17). 

Date and Place.— The epistle was certainly 
written before the destruction of Jerusalem (a. 
d. 70); and 12: 4 suggests that neither the Nero- 
nian persecution nor the nianvrdom of James 
the Just had taken place. Jf so, the treatise can- 
not be later than a.d. (52. 

The place from which he wrote is quite uncer- 
tain. "They of Italy salute you" (13:24) may 
mean, either that people in Italy send greetings 
to the recipients of the epistle, or that people 
from Italy, i.e., Italians who are away from their 
home, send greetings. 

Authorship.— The chief question regarding this 
epistle is the author, about whom we must 
still confess, as Origen did more than sixteen 
centuries ago, "Who wrote the epistle, God 
alone knows." In the earliest Greek MSS. it is 
placed among the epistles of St. Paul. The 
Syriac, later Greek, and Latin MSS, place it 
where we have it, as an appendix to the Pauline 
collection. The different portions of the church 
were not agreed regarding it. St. Paul, St. Luke. 
Apollos, and Barnabas have all been accredited 
with the authorship. 

Two things are certain: The writer was not 
St. Paul, who did not have the gospel "con- 
firmed unto him by them that heard " (2: 3), but 
by Jesus Christ himself (Gal. 1:1); and the writer 
was under strong Pauline influence, as the whole 
treatise shows. Several other things are proba- 
ble. The writer was a born Jew; a Hellenist, 
well versed in the Septuagint and in the Alex- 
andrian type of Jewish theology; a companion 
of Paul and a friend of Timothy, but working 
independently of the apostle; a person with a 
keen interest in the Hebrews of Palestine. As 
it is possible to place Barnabas among those who 
received the gospel from "them that heard," the 
very early African tradition that he is the author 
may be true. About author, place, and exact 
date of the epistle we must be content to remain 
in uncertainty. However, its apostolic power 
and inspiration, and its right to a place in com- 
pany with the writings of apostles, are indis- 
putable. 

Summary.— There is no Pauline salutation or 
thanksgiving; the writer goes direct to his main 
thesis: The finality of the revelation made by 
the Son, who is superior to the angels (ens. 1, 2); 
Moses and Joshua, the founders of the old dis- 
pensation, Jesus the founder of the new (ohsi 
3,4): the universal and absolute high-priesthood 
of Christ (chs. 5-7); Christ's priesthood the ful- 
fillment of Jewish expectations (8 : 1-10: 18); ex- 
hortations to use their privileges, to remember 
the triumphs of the faith, and to profit by the 
lessons of the past (10: 19-12: 17); personal in- 
structions and conclusion (13: 18-25). 

III. THE GENERAL EPISTLES. 

St. James and the six writings which follow it 
constitute the group known as "The Catholic 
Epistles." They are called " Catholic," or " Gen- 



THE NEW TESTAMENT -SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



53 



era!," because they are not addressed to any 

particular church, but to a wide circle of read- 
ers. St. Paul had written to seven churches— 
Thessalonica, Corinth, Galatia, Rome, Philippi, 
Colossi, Ephesus; and here we have seven 
epistles without address to any particular 
ehurch; therefore, they may be called "Gen- 
eral," or "IJatholic." This group was anciently 
placed immediately after the Acts, a place 
which suits their character very well; and in 
the group itself the Epistle of St. James has 
almost always stood first. 

ST. JAMES. 

Author.— There is scarcely any doubt that the 
writer was James the Just, the brother of th-^. 
Lord and the first overseer of the church oi 
Jerusalem. As such he had very great influence, 
and was regarded as of apostolic rank. But the 
fact that he was not one of the Twelve explains 
the ignorance respecting the existence of his 
epistle which prevailed in the early church, es- 
pecially in the West. It was mainly in the East, 
and among Jews and Jewish Christians, that 
James the Just was so revered. As the brother 
of the Lord he had been much in the society of 
Christ before he had learned to believe on him; 
and this accounts for the numerous reminis- 
cences of Christ's wwds which we rind in his 
epistle, and which seem to be independent of 
the reports of his words contained in the Gospels. 

Date.— James was put to death in a.d. 62 or 63, 
and therefore his letter cannot be placed later 
than that date, at which time possibly none of 
our Gospels Avere in circulation. It may, how- 
ever, have been written fourteen or fifteen years 
earlier than 62; and in that case would not only 
be earlier than any of our Gospels, but would 
be the earliest book in the New Testament. But 
a later date is more probable. 

Character.— The letter is addressed to the 
Christian Jews of the Dispersion, i.e., the Jews 
outside Palestine, especially in Syria and Egypt. 
Here and there perhaps the writer turns aside 
and addresses unconverted Jews (4: 1-4; 5: 1-6); 
but the letter as a whole is addressed to humble 
and suffering communities of Jewish Christians. 
There are striking parallels between this epistle 
and that to the Romans (Jas. 1: 3, 22; 4:1, and 
Rom. 5: 3; 2: 13; 7: 23); and also between this and 
I.Peter (As. 1: 2, 3, 10, 11; 4: 6; 5: 20, and I. Pet. 1: 
6, 7, 24; 5: 5; 4: 8). In neither case can we be sure 
which is the earlier writing. 

Summary.— The letter has no plan, and scarce- 
ly admits of analysis. It begins and ends with 
exhortations to patience and practical piety (1 : 
2-27; 5: 7-20), while the central portion (2: 1-5: 6) 
is largely taken up with rebukes. " Deeds, not 
words " is the theme all through. The readers are 
warned against barren orthodoxy, deadly covet- 
ousness, and presumptuous worldliness, and are 
comforted under present and threatening temp- 
tations and sufferings. The famous passage on 
faith and works (2: 14-26) is written without any 
reference to the teaching of St. Paul. St. Paul 
contrasts works of the law with faith in Jesus 
Christ. St. James says nothing about either the 
law or Jesus Christ, and contrasts works of mercy 
with the mere belief that there is a God. 

I. PETER. 

Author, Date, and Place.— Excepting the four 
great epistles of St. Paul, there is no book in 
the New Testament of which the authorship is 
better attested than the First Epistle of St. 
Peter. The questions open to doubt are when 
and where he wrote it. Peter remained in the 
East after his release from prison at Jerusalem 
(Acts 15: 7), and at Antioch (Gal. 2: 11). It is pos- 
sible rather than probable that he visited Cor- 
inth (I. Cor. 1 : 12). Of a visit to Italy there is no 
trace. When St. Paul wrote to the Romans, a.d. 
58, no apostle had as yet visited Rome (Rom. 1 : 



11-15; 15: 20-21). If such an apostle as Peter had 
preached there, Paul could not have written 
thus. The "fiery trial " which awaits the read- 
ers of I. Peter (4: 12) seems to point to the perse- 
cution under Nero. If this is correct, we must 
place the epistle either in or after a.d. 61, a date 
which fully explains the writer's acquaintance 
with Romans, Ephesians, and St. James. The 
letter itself indicates where it was written. " She 
that is in Babylon, elect together with you, sa- 
luteth you; and so doth.Marcus my son" (5: 13). 
It is scarcely doubtful that this means the 
church of Rome. Babylon had long been a 
name for Rome among the Jews; and such a 
name would have special point during the Nero- 
nian persecution. 

Motive.— The address of the letter is figurative, 
as Babylon is figurative. The letter is written 
" to the elect who are sojourners of the Dispersion 
in Pontus, Galatia," etc. This probably means 
those Christians who had fled from Nero's perse- 
cution and taken refuge in Asia Minor. The 
chief motive of the letter is to inspire patience 
and hope amid tribulation and persecution, and 
steadfastness under temptation. It beautifully 
illustrates the special mission of Peter to feed 
the flock of Christ, in supplying Christians 
through all ages with spiritual sustenance and 
refreshment, especially in times of trial. 

Contents.— There are (1) an exhortation to per- 
severance under persecution (1: 1-2: 10); (2) admo- 
nitions to discharge of particular duties (2 : 11- 
3: 13): (3) the enforcement, by the example of 
Christ, of duties of patience and holiness (3: 11- 
4: 19); directions for officers of the church and 
members, with salutations (5: 1-14). 

II. PETER. 

Authorship.— The authorship of the Second 
Epistle is one of the most perplexing problems 
in New Testament criticism. The writer of the 
Epistle to the Hebrews veils his personality. 
The writer of II. Peter seems to give every op- 
portunity of identification. He is "Symeon 
Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ " (1 : 1), whose 
death Christ foretold (1 : 14), who was present at 
the transfiguration (1 : 18), and was the author 
of I. Peter (3: 1). The difficulties of admitting 
the writer's claim to be the chief of the apostles 
are serious; but the difficulties of rejecting it 
are not less serious. "In style and diction it is 
very unlike I. Peter." But most of these diffi- 
culties were known in the fourth century, when 
evidence which is no longer available was in ex- 
istence; and in spite of them the epistle was 
finally accepted as apostolic. 

Date and Address.— It was probably written 
shortly before the apostle's death, and therefore 
probably in Rome. It is addressed to all Chris- 
tians (1: 1), but especially to the recipients of 
the First Epistle (3: 1). 

Contents.— There are striking resemblances be- 
tween II. Peter and I. Peter, and between II. 
Peter and the speeches of St. Peter as reported 
in the Acts. In I. Peter there are borrowings 
from St. Paul and from St. James ; and it need 
not startle us if in II. Peter we find borrowings 
from St. Jude. The letter begins and ends in 
exhortations to grow in grace and knowledge 
(1: 3-21; 3: 14-18), the central portion being occu- 
pied with warnings and predictions regarding 
the certainty of the punishment of the impeni- 
tent, and of the future judgment (2: 1-3: 13), 
which are the main object of the epistle. 

I. JOHN. 

Author and Date.— It is admitted on all sides 
that I. John is by the author of the fourth Gos- 
pel, and that testimony to either book may be 
accepted as testimony to the other. The epistle 
was no doubt written at Ephesus, where St. 
John spent most of the last thirty years of his 
life ; and it was probably written a.d. 85-95. 



54 



THE NEW TESTAMENT-SUMMARY OF THE BOOKS. 



Characteristics.— The epistle is rightly called 
catholic, or general, as being addressed to the 
church at large. St, John may have had the 
Christians of Asia Minor specially in view when 
he wrote, but he does not specially address 
them, and the writing is more like a homily 
than a letter. It is a companion to the fourth 
Gospel, the thoughts and words of which it fre- 
quently reproduces. It refers to the Gospel, and 
comments on it repeatedly, with a view to com 
firming and enforcing it. The Gospel is histor- 
ical, and only indirectly controversial ; the epis- 
tle is moral and practical, and sometimes is in- 
tentionally polemical. The one exhibits the per- 
son of the Christ; the other sets forth the duty 
of the Christian, who will often have to oppose 
error. It is the final utterance of "the glorious 
company of the apostles" to Christendom. It 
soars above the other epistles and consummates 
them. It breathes an atmosphere in which the 
agitation caused by minor collisions is not felt, 
and every other opposition is merged in the 
great conflict between light and darkness, truth 
and falsehood, love and hate, righteousness and 
sin, life and death. 

Contents.— The epistle is much harder to ana- 
lyze than the Gospel. The divisions melt into 
one another so that the transitions are scarcely 
perceptible. There is an introduction (1: 1-4) and 
a conclusion (5: 13-21). What lies between falls 
into two main divisions, the first of which (1:5- 
2:28) is influenced by the thought "God is light " 
the second (2: 29-5: 12) by the thought "God is 
^L e '" Itls Possible to subdivide these; but it is 
difficult to say where each section begins and 
ends, and also to state satisfactorily the exact 
subject of each. 



II. JOHN. 

Author and Date. — It is generally admitted 
that the Second and Third Epistles are by the 
same hand. "The elder" who wrote these re- 
produces the style of St. John with such mar- 
velous felicity that it is reasonable to believe 
that they, as well as the First Epistle and the 
Gospel, arc by the apostle. This letter was no 
doubt written from Ephesus during about the 
same period of St. John's life as the First Epistle. 

Contents.— The First Epistle is certainly ad- 
dressed to the church universal, the third 
equally certainly to an individual man; the sec- 
ond may be addressed either to a local church or 
to an individual woman. The latter alternative 
is the more probable, owing to the great simi- 
larity between the Second and Third epistles. 
But when we have decided that the "elect 
i?i dy . „ (or the " el ect Kyria," or the "lady 
Electa ") is an actual person rather than a fig- 
urative name for a particular church, we must 
be content to know no more about her than the 
letter itself reveals. Like Philemon, II. and 
111. John are precious examples of the private 
correspondence of an apostle, the one being ad- 
dressed to a Christian lady, the other to a Chris- 
tian gentleman. In the former the apostle 
states that he has seen some of the lady's 
children, who, to his great joy, are leading 
Christian lives. But there are others of hei 
children of whom this could not be said; and 
this painful fact makes him write to her before 
coming to visit her. Has she been indiscreet in 
exposing them to unsound teaching? Hospi- 
tality and benevolence ought not to be exercis- 
evii n S a Way aS t0 further tne success of 
III. JOHN. 

Date and Place. -The Third Epistle was written 
probably about the same time as the other two. 
and from the same place. It is addressed to 
Gaius, who seems to be a well-to-do layman. 

Cnaracteristics.-Like that to Philemon this 
epistle has importance far beyond its length. 
It professes to be written by a person of great 



authority, who speaks of opposition to himself 
as "prating against us with wicked words," and 
as conduct which cannot be passed over. The 
letter is mainly a narration of facts, which un- 
designedly throw valuable light upon the con- 
dition of the churches of Asia, and reveal a 
state of things quite in harmony with what we 
learn elsewhere, showing us episcopacy alreadv 
in existence in a congregation which may easily 
have been founded thirty years previously by 
St.Paul or one of his disciples. All three of the 
epistles differ in one particular from both the 
fourth Gospel and the Revelation ; thev contain 
no quotations from the Old Testament. 

contents.— He is commended for his hospital- 
ity is warned not to imitate the intolerance of 
Diotrephes, and is told by way of contrast of 
the excellence of Demetrius, who is perhaps the 
bearer of the letter. The two contrasted char- 

• + u r{ L are sketched in a few masterly touches 
with the same skill that is exhibited so often in 
the fourth Gospel. The hospitality which Gaius 
practiced and which Diotrephes forbade on 
pain of excommunication, was general in the 
primitive church (Rom. 12: 13; I. Tim. 3: 2; 5: 10; 
Tit . 1:8; Heb. 13:2; I. Pet. 4:9); and at a very 
early date it began to be abused. The "Teach- 
ing of the Twelve Apostles," which is perhaps 
not much later in date than this epistle, rules 
that any teacher who stays more than two days 
with his entertainer, or asks for money when 
he departs, is a false prophet (11:5, 0) ; and an or- 
^ m ^ rv wayfarer is not to exceed three days 

ST. JUDE. 



Author.— The last of the Catholic, or General, 
Epistles is not written by "Judas (not iscariot)" 
(John 14: 22), otherwise called Thadda-us, and 
perhaps Lebbseus (Matt. 10: 3; Mark 3: 18) who 
was thesonof James (Luke 6: 16; Acts 1: 13 ; but 
as the letter itself states, by Judas the "brother 
°I James," i. e., the Lord's brother. The writer 
of this epistle is the brother of the writer of the 
Epistle of James; and both of them were 
brethren of the Lord. Religious feeling would 
deter them from stating this; and they knew 
that to be the "servant of Jesus Christ" was 
much more than being his actual brother 
(Luke 11:27, 28). There had been a time when 
they had been the latter, and yet had refused to 
become the former (John 7:5). The writer of 
the letter is evidently a Jewish Christian, who 
while addressing all that are called, has Jewish 

^ r i s + l iar } s .f hieny in his mind - Jt is possible 
that the letter was written about a.d. 66, from 
Jerusalem, though nothing is really known of 
the date and place. 

Object— As to its object, the letter itself in- 
forms us that, while St. Jude was intending to 
write a more comprehensive epistle, the en- 
trance of ungodly men into the church caused 
him to write at once about the crisis which this 
disastrous invasion produced. All Christians 
must forthwith be urged to be unflinching in 
their defense of the truth against errors so 
monstrous and destructive as the libertinism 
which these intruders preached and practiced. 

Summary. -(1) Salutation and reason; (vs 1-4)- 
(2) historical argument regarding punishment 
and its application (vs. 5-10) ; (3) description of the 
evil-doers, and applications of prophecy (vs 
11-19) ; (4) exhortation (vs. 20-23) ; (5) benediction 
and praise (vs. 24, 25). 

IV. PROPHETIC. 
REVELATION. 

Authorship and Date. — Excepting I. Corin- 
thians, no book in the New Testament is quoted 
with the author's name earlier than the Revela- 
tion. Justin Martyr in his Dialogue withTrypho 
the Jew (c.a.d. 140) says, "There was with us a man 



NEW TESTAMENT APOCRYPHA. 



55 



named John, one of the apostles of Christ, who 
in the revelation made to him"— and then he 
gives the substance of Rev. 20: 3-6, very much 
abbreviated ( Try., 81). The book itself nowhere 
expressly claims to be written by the apostle. 
There are some very striking similarities to 
John's Gospel, as well as great differences, but 
the similarities are mainly in details, while the 
differences lie in the general character of the 
books. There are many scholars who hold 
that only in one way is it credible that the 
same person wrote both books, viz. : if the Rev- 
elation was. written first, and a good many years 
elapsed before the Gospel was written. In fif- 
teen or twenty years the rugged Greek of the 
Apocalypse might have been improved into 
the smooth Greek of the Gospel and Epistles, 
and other very considerable changes of style 
might have taken place. At Ephesus St. John 
would be constantly speaking Greek and rarely 
speaking Aramaic, and he would be in contact 
with persons who would influence his style. 
But Irenseus, who was the disciple of Polycarp, 
the disciple of the apostle John, tells us that 
the vision of the Revelation " was seen at the end 
of the reign of Domitian " (a.d. 95 or 96). As St. 
John died early in the reign of Trajan (a.d. 98-100), 
at the age of about a hundred, there is no possi- 
bility of finding the necessary interval between 
the Revelation and the Gospel, if Irenseus is cor- 
rect ; and it is unlikely that St. John wrote any- 
thing when he was nearly a hundred years of 
age. But Irenseus may have been mistaken. 
The apostle may have been exiled when Domi- 
tian was city prsetor after the downfall of Vitel- 
lius (a.d. 69) ; and Irenseus, knowing that Domi- 
tian was connected with the exile, may have 
assumed that it took place when Domitian was 
emperor. When this early date (a.d. 68-70) for 
the Apocalypse is admitted, the apostolic author- 
ship follows almost as a necessity. The place 
where the vision was written down was proba- 
bly Patmos; but what was seen on the island 
may have been recorded after it was left. The 
point is unimportant, for it throws no light on 
the difficulties. 

Characteristics.— Although several books of 
the New Testament were probably written 
after the Revelation, yet its position at the end 
of the series is appropriate. It is the one pro- 
phetic book in the New Testament, which it 
closes. It gathers up preceding prophecies re- 
specting the coming of the Messiah and the 
kingdom of heaven upon earth, and translates 
them into anticipations of the new advent, the 
new heavens, and the new earth. Its main 
theme is, " I come quickly "; and its object is to 
awaken in the believer the response, " Amen : 
come, Lord Jesus." This it does by confirming 
his faith under great tribulation, and by show- 
ing that the church, while in conflict with evil 
and enduring much suffering, is ever winning 
victories, and will absolutely triumph at last. 
The first three chapters of the book, and the 
last two, are comparatively easy to understand, 
and are full of instruction and encouragement 
to the simplest Christian. But the intermedi- 



ate chapters are full of dark visions, the exact 
meaning of which we are not likely to discover 
until the Lord comes. They are allegories and 
parables, for the interpretation of which we 
at present lack the means. But even in this 
obscure portion of the book there are occa- 
sional passages of very great beauty and com- 
parative clearness. 

Interpretations.— There are three schools of 
interpreters, the Prseterist, the Continuous, and 
the Futurist. The Prseterists consider that the 
prophecies refer to events which are now past, 
and especially the overthrow of Jerusalem and 
of heathen Rome. The Continuous, or Historical, 
interpeters regard the book as a series of 
prophecies which have always been, and con- 
tinue to be, in course of fulfillment. Some of its 
predictions have already been verified, others 
are in process of being so, while others again are 
as ye,t wholly unfulfilled. The results reached 
by this method differ enormously in details, e.g., 
as to whether the millennium is past or future, 
and what is the meaning of the number of the 
beast. The Futurists place the fulfillment of 
the whole series of predictions immediately be- 
fore or after the second coming of Christ. 

Summary.— Like the fourth Gospel, the Revela- 
tion has a prologue and an epilogue, between 
which (1: 19; 22: 5) the Revelation proper lies. 
This consists of seven visions, in which the 
symbolical numbers, three, four, seven, and 
twelve, are frequent. There are occasional 
interludes between the parts: (1) The vision 
of the throne of God and of the Lamb (chs. 4, 5) ; 
(2) the vision of the seven seals (6: 1-8: 1); (3) 
the vision of the seven trumpets (8: 2-11: 19); (4) 
the vision of the woman and her enemies (12} 
1-13: 18); (5) the vision of the Lamb and the 
angels of judgment (ch. 14); (6) the vision of 
the seven vials of wrath (15: 1-16: 21); (7) the 
vision of final triumph (17 : 1-22 : 5). The book 
ends, as it began, with the certainty of Christ's 
coming, and of his perfect victory over his 
enemies. Satan, and sin, and death. Those 
who haxe and oppose him shall be destroyed. 
Those who love and serve him shall reign with 
him in everlasting blessedness, in comparison 
with which their sufferings in this life are as 
nothing. And it is the prayer and expectation 
of the seer and of his readers that the glorious 
consummation is near at hand. " Yea: I come 
quickly." "Amen: come, Lord Jesus." 

Books of Reference: Kerr's Introduction to New 
Testament Study; Weiss' Manual of Introduction to the 
New Testament; McClymount's New Testament and Its 
Writers; Bleek's Introduction to the New Testament; 
Godet's New Testament Studies and Introduction to the 
Epistles of St. Paul; Dod's Introduction to the Neiv Tes- 
tament; Salmon's Introduction to the New Testament; 
Bengel's Gnomon of the New Testament ; Alford's New 
Testament for English Readers; Upham's Thoughts on 
the Holy Gospels; Gloag's Introductions to the Pauline 
Epistles, Catholic Epistles, and Johannine Writings; 
Westcott's Introductions to the Epistles to the Hebrews 
and Epistles of St. John. Consult books under Part 
II., New Testament Chronology, Harmony of 
the Gospels, Apostolic History, and General 
List, page 144. 



NEW TESTAMENT APOCRYPHA. 
By EEV. WILLIAM HEBER WRIGHT, M.A., Rector of St. George's, Worthing. 



A number of writings professing to supple- 
ment the New Testament, and which may be 
styled for convenience "New Testament Apocry- 
pha," were known in the early ages of the church. 
These writings, which were always carefully 
excluded from the canon, may be arranged in 
four divisions : (1) Gospels, (2) Acts, (3) Apoca- 
lypses, and (4) Epistles. 

I. Gospels.— According to the unanimous opin- 



ion of critics, these are mostly forgeries of little 
value, of no literary merit, and abounding in 
inaccuracies. They throw some light upon 
early Christian thought, are useful in tracing the 
growth of legends, and of value in the defense of 
the canonicity of the genuine writings of the 
New Testament. The apocryphal gospels presup- 
pose the existence of the canonical, as is ap- 
parent not only from their quotations from the 



56 



NEW TESTAMENT APOCRYPHA. 



evangelists, but also from their silence in refer- 
ence to many events in the life of Jesus. 

1. The most important of the apocryphal 
gospels is the Protevcmgelium of Jones, extant in 
some 56 M8&, written in Greek, and containing 
25 chapters, it gi?ves particulars respecting the 
birth of the Virgin Mary, partly in imitation of 
the story of Hannah in the Old Testament. 

2. The Qospel of the Pseudo-Matthew consists of 
42 chapters. This book is extant only in Latin, 
though perhaps originally written in Greek. 
The date of this work is about the fifth century; 
its contents are based upon the Protevangelium. 

o. The Qospei of the Nativity of Mary is a short 
book of 10 chapters, in Latin. The book shows 
the growing veneration for the Virgin. 

4. The History of Joseph the Carpenter was orig- 
inally written in Coptic, but was also translated 
into Arabic. The book was written, probably 
after the fourth century, with the object of giv- 
ing Joseph a share in the honor then accorded 
to the Virgin. 

5. The Gospel of Thomas is contained in Greek 
MSS. probably of the fourteenth and sixteenth 
centuries, though it is probably almost as old as 
the Protevangelium. 

6. The Arabic Gospel of the Infancy also con- 
tains legends of our Lord's childhood. 

7. The Gospel of Nicodemus is divided into two 
portions, treating of different subjects, the first 
being "The Acts of Pilate. 11 The second part re- 
lates Christ's descent into. the underworld. 

8. The Gospel of Peter, discovered in a tomb in 
Egypt in 188(5, published in 1892. 

A few brief documents may be conveniently 
mentioned here, viz.: The Assumption of Mary ; 
The Correspondence between Abgar, King of Edessa, 
and Jesus; TJie Epistle of Lentulus; The Story of 
Veronica ; The Giving up of Pilate, and other doc- 
uments relating to Pilate; Tlw Death of Pilate; 
The Narrative of Joseph of Arimathea; TJie /Sav- 
iour 's Revenge. 

II. The Acts, though abounding in extrava- 
gances, are superior to the apocryphal gospels. 
They are romantic in character, and tinged with 
an Oriental coloring. The principal ones are Acts 
of Peter and Paid, The Acts of Paid and Thecla, The 
Acts of Barnabas, TJie Acts of Philip, The Acts and 
Martyrdom of Andrew, The Acts of Andrew and 
Matthias, Acts and Martyrdom of Matthew, Acts of 
Thomas, The Martyrdom of Thomas, The Martyr- 
dom of Bartholomeiv, The Acts of Thaddceus, The 
Acts of John. 

III. Apocalypses.— Clement of Alexandria, in 
the third century, and other writers, have pre- 
served fragments of the so-called Apocalypse of 
Peter. 

TJie Apocalypse of Paul is a description of what 
the apostle saw and heard when caught up into 
the third heaven (II. Cor. 12). 

IV. Epistles.— The books grouped under this 
head are of real value, and ought not to be 
classed as New Testament Apocrypha. They 
may, however, conveniently be given here, as 
contained in Hilgenfeld's Novum Testamentum 
Extra Canonem, or "New Testament Outside the 
Canon." Fragments of other works included 
by Hilgenf eld are here passed over. 



1. TJie Epistle of Barnabas was probably writ- 
ten during the reign of Vespasian (a.d. 70-79). 
The original Greek text forms a portion of the 
celebrated Sinaitic MS. discovered by Tischen- 
dorf in 18S8L In that important Codex, Barna- 
bas and the Shepherd of Hennas (see below) 
come after the book of the Revelation. The 
author was probably a Gentile Christian, poorly 
acquainted with the Old Testament, who occu- 
pied the position of a teacher in the church of 
Alexandria, to which the letter is addressed. 

2. TJie Epistle of Clement. — The genuineness of 
this epistle is admitted by all. The writer is 
often reckoned fourth bishop of Rome. The 
epistle originated as follows: The church at 
Corinth, distracted by dissensions culminating 
in the dismissal of certain presbyters, appealed 
for advice to the church at Rome. The counsel 
thus solicited came after some delay caused by 
" calamities sudden and repeated." These calam- 
ities were probably entailed by the persecution 
under Domitian, which would fix the date of 
the letter near the close of the first century. The 
epistle contains an earnest exhortation to hu- 
mility and "godly peace," enforced by exam- 
ples and precepts culled from the Old and New 
Testaments. The style approaches most nearly 
that of the apostolic epistles. The writer inci- 
dentally alludes to the martyrdom of Paul at 
Rome, and also of Peter, though where the lat- 
ter suffered is not stated. This epistle is quoted 
by writers of the second century, and was read 
in churches, which shows that it was held in 
esteem. 

3. The Second Epistle of Clement is admitted to 
be spurious. 

4. The SJicphei*d of Hermas occupies a unique 
position among the writings of the sub-apos- 
tolic age. The writer speaks of himself as a 
contemporary of Clement of Rome, which city 
was the scene of his visions. The first part of 
the book contains four visions, in which the 
church is depicted under various forms. The 
second part contains twelve commandments, given 
to Hennas by an angel. The last portion of the 
book contains similitudes, in which the church 
and Christian virtues are represented under 
symbolic forms. The book was intended to de- 
nounce prevalent sins and to announce im- 
pending judgment. 

5. The DidacJie, or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, 
is in Eusebius' list and in the enumeration of 
Athanasius. The w T ork was practically un- 
known until its discovery by Bryennios in the 
MS. at Constantinople. The first part consists 
of a number of precepts arranged after the order 
of the Ten Commandments, and as comments 
on them. There is reason to believe that the 
precepts may have been derived from some pre- 
Christian Jewish manual of instruction for 
proselytes, and that the author of the Didache 
gave it a distinctive Christian coloring, pre- 
serving at the same time its systematic arrange- 
ment. 

The accepted date of the Didache is the close of 
the first or the beginning of the second century. 
Its antiquity gives great importance to its con- 
tents. 



PART IV.— THE CHRONOLOGY AND HISTORY OF THE BIBLE 
AND ITS RELATED PERIODS. 

OLD TESTAMENT CHRONOLOGY. 

By REV. OWEN C. WHITEHOTJSE, M.A., Professor of Hebrew, Cheshunt 

College, near London. 



I. Eras.— By the use of eras in chronology we 
mean the precise determination of dates, by a 
continuous series of years, reckoned from a 
definite terminus a quo. At different ages in 
the past history of the world, and among differ- 
ent nations at the present time, various eras, 
or chronological starting-points, have been 
adopted, for the purpose of measuring and re- 
cording the progress of time and of events. Thus 
the era in use among European nations is the 
Christian, the starting-point being the assumed 1 
date of the birth of Christ, while that which is 
employed by Turks, Arabs, and other nations 
of Islam is 1 the Mohammedan era of the I-Iejira, 
or flight of the prophet from Mecca to Medina, 
in the year 622 a.d. of our Christian era. 

II. Seleucid Era.— Passing over the numerous 
modes of dating events in use among the na- 
tions of antiquity, the biblical student should 
take special note of the Seleucid era, which 
dates from the occupation of Babylon by Se- 
leucus Nicator, in the year §11 B.C., twelve years 
after the death of Alexander the Great. It 
became the current mode of computing chro- 
nology among all the Greek countries border- 
ing upon the Seleucid kingdom, as well as in 
that kingdom itself. Among the Jews it pre- 
vailed as late as the loth century a.d. It is 
important for us to take note of this system, as 
the writers of the books of Maccabees date 
events according to this chronological method 
of computation, which prevailed in the Seleucid 
kingdom. 

III. Persian Period.— As we retrace our steps 
along the centuries, we pass from definite to 
less definite landmarks of time. As we pass 
from the Greek period into the Persian, Baby- 
lonian, and Regal periods, we no longer possess 
the guidance of a definitely fixed chronological 
era which can be reduced readily to terms of 
our own, but with the reign of each successive 
monarch there is a fresh chronological adjust- 
ment, and thus with each fresh adjustment 
arises a possibility of error or inaccuracy. 
Sources of error we shall now find to accumu- 
late, which ultimately render the absolute 
accuracy of chronological statement or adjust- 
ment impossible. During the Persian period, 
however, we have fairly definite data to guide 
us in the literature of the Old Testament 
belonging to that epoch, for in the post-exilian 
period time is uniformly reckoned from the 
accession of the reigning Persian sovereign. 
The last chronological reference of this kind to 
be found in the Old Testament is that of Neh. 
13: 6, where Nehemiah refers to a visit paid to 
Artaxerxes I. (Longimanus) in the thirty-second 
year of that monarch's reign, i.e., 433 B.C. 

IV. Babylonian Period.— Here we find dates 
given sometimes in terms of the years of 
Nebuchadnezzar's reign, and sometimes in 
that of the Judean king. Jer. 25: 1; 26: 1, are 



1 We say assupied date, since our chronology is based 
upon that of Dionysius Exiguus (in the 6th century), 
which places Christ's birth in the year 754 of the Roman 
era (reckoned from the foundation of Rome), But it 
can be shown that Heiod's death did not take place 
later than 750 a.u.c. 



examples of this latter practice, while Jer. 
52:28-30; II. Ki. 24: 12; 25: 8, are examples of 
the former, which is likewise maintained in 
the book of Daniel (2:1; 7:1; 8:1; 9:1; 10: 1). 
We thus see that there is no difference in the 
mode of reckoning time, when we compare the 
annals and prophetic discourses that refer to 
the Babylonian period with those that refer 
to the Persian epoch that immediately suc- 
ceeded it. 

V. The Hebrew Regal Period.— Here again the 
same mode of chronological statement appears 
as in the two preceding periods. Events are 
dated from the year of accession of the reigning 
monarch. But as we enter the 8th century a 
new element complicates the chronological 
problem, and greatly enhances the possibilities 
of error. We refer to the parallel chronology 
of the reigns of the kings of Judah and of those 
of the kings of Israel. It is not possible to enter 
fully into the vexed question of the chronology 
of this period. It is sufficient to say, at the out- 
set, that it is impossible to maintain the abso- 
lute accuracy of the numbers as they stand in 
the biblical records, in the form in which they 
have come down to us. These records have 
passed through repeated transcriptions, and, in 
earlier periods, redaction and revision. This 
alone is sufficient to account for error, espe- 
cially when we consider the many difficulties 
arising from materials, form of Hebrew charac- 
ters, etc. 

But there were doubtless other elements be- 
sides the conditions involved in ancient modes 
of writing which contributed to produce error. 

1. Allusion has already been made to the 
multiplication of the possible sources of mis- 
take from the fact that each successive reign 
formed a fresh point of departure. Add to this 
that we have likewise two series of reigns with 
their synchronistic adjustments or cross-refer- 
ences, and it will be easily perceived that a 
single error in this complex harrnonistic scheme 
will be likely to generate others. 

2. The most serious difficulties in the biblical 
chronology occur during the period covered 
by the Assyrian invasions of northern Israel, 
when the annals of the kings of Israel must 
have been defective because of the ravages of 
the invaders. 

3. Some of the discrepancies are apparent 
rather than real, and were due to the different 
method of reckoning which prevailed among 
the ancients (Romans as well as Jews) as com- 
pared with our own. Thus, in computing time, 
the Hebrews reckoned both the initial and final 
date. What happens on the third day is said to 
happen "in " or "after three days." There does 
not seem, however, to have been any uniform 
mode of applying this principle. We do not 
know for certain whether the final fractional 
year of the king's reign was counted as a whole 
one for that reign or for that of his successor. 
From these considerations it results that, in 
reducing Hebrew chronology to terms of our 
own, it may be possible to lengthen or shorten 
a given reign by a year, without doing any vio- 
lence to the statement of Scripture. 



57 



58 



OLD TESTAMENT CHRONOLOGY. 



4. Years were reckoned by months, each 
month being a "moon " of 29 or 80 days. The 
entire year would thus consist of about 854 days. 
To equate this with the solar or astronomical 
year, intercalary months were needed from 
time to time, i See Hebrew Calendar, p. 85.) 

When we examine the biblical chronology, in- 
ternal discrepancies are exhibited as we compare 
the total of successive north-Israelite reigns 
with that of the reigns of successive Judean 
monarchs. 

Among the contributing causes which pro- 
duced this discrepancy the most potent were 
probably: (1) the defective record of the north- 
ern kingdom; (2) the synchronistic scheme 
which introduced consequent errors to an even 
more serious extent in Judean chronology. 

VI. Period from the Exodus to the Reign of 
Solomon.— This entire period, dating from the 
exodus to the building of the temple in the 
fourth year of Solomon's reign, is stated in 
I. Ki. 6:1 to be 480 years. On the other hand, 
we have a series of chronological statements in 
the book of Judges. It must be confessed that 
the latter chronology is full of uncertainty. 
The successive periods of rule under the judges 
amount to 410 years. To this we add 40 years of 
Eli's administration, which gives us a total of 
450 years. This exactly coincides with Paul's 
statement in Acts 13:20. But it will be seen 
that, if we add to this, on the one side, 40 years 
of desert wanderings and Joshua's life in the 
promised land, and, on the other, the life of 
►Samuel and Saul, and 40 years of David's reign, 
we reach a total considerably in excess of 480 
years. But there can be little doubt that all 
estimates based on a summation of the num- 
bers contained in the book of Judges are greatly 
in excess of the actual period covered by their 
rule. It is quite possible that some of the rulers 
were contemporaneous, and that the narra- 
tives are not to be regarded as a mere sequence. 
This of course would greatly reduce the length 
of the period. 

VII. Period of the Settlement and Oppression 
Of Israel in Egypt.— Here we are met by two 
traditions respecting the duration of this in- 
terval, based respectively upon the Hebrew 
Masoretic text of Ex. 12: 40, and upon that of 
the LXX. The Hebrew text translated in our 
Revised Version reads thus: " Now the sojourn- 
ing of the children of Israel which they so- 
journed in Egypt was 430 years." But the LXX. 
renders, "Now the sojourning of the children 
of Israel which they sojourned in Egypt and in 
the land of Canaan [Codex Alex, adds, "both he 
and their fathers"] was 430 years." Thus the 
LXX. understood the period of 430 years to in- 
clude the stay of the patriarchs in Canaan and 
the servitude of their descendants in Egj-pt. 
The Septuagint tradition was very largely ac- 
cepted in ancient times. It is adopted by the 
Samaritan version, by St. Paul in Gal. 3: 17, 
where it is said that the law came 430 years 
after the covenant with Abraham; also by 
Joseph us {Antiq., ii., 15, 2), Targum of Jonathan, 
Aben Ezra, Rashi, and other Jewish and Chris- 
tian writers. On the other hand, the Masoretic 
text derives most support from the Old Testa- 
ment itself. In Gen. 15: 13, 400 years are given in 
round numbers as the duration of Israel's afflic- 
tion (so also LXX. on this verse), and this pas- 
sage is cited by Stephen (Acts 7: 6). Moreover, 
the Masoretic tradition is upheld by the Tar- 
gum of Onkelos, Peshitto Vulgate, and Saadia. 

VIII. Patriarchal Period.— Again we are con- 
fronted by diverse traditions. These we shall 
content ourselves with presenting i n a tabulated 
form. From the tables the reader will observe 
that, since the actual passage of time is marked 
by the successive ages of the patriarchs in beget- 
ting their respective first-born sons, recorded 
in the genealogical list, the summation of the 
left-hand column shows us, in the three schemes 



appended below, the length of the patriarchal 
period in each case down to the birth of Abra- 
ham. This period, according to the computation 
of the LXX., is 1466 years longer than the same 
period as measured by the data of our Hebrew 
text. 



PATRIARCHS. 


HEBREW 

TEXT OF 

OUR BIBLE. 


SAMARITAN 
TEXT. 


SEPTUA- 
GINT 

(lxx.). 




Age at 
birth of 
first- 
born. 


Total 
life- 
time. 


Ago at 
birth of 
first- 
born. 


Total 
life- 
time. 


Ape at 
birth of 
first- 
born. 


Total 
life- 
time. 


Adam, . . 
Seth, . . . 
Enosh, . . 
Kenan, . . 
Mahalalel,. 
Jared, . . 
Enoch, . . 
Methuselah 
Lamech, 
Noah, . . 
Shem, . . 
Arpachshad 
(Kainan), . 
Shelah, . . 
Eber, . . . 
Peleg, . . 
Reu, . . . 
Serug, . . 
Nahor, . . 
Terah, . . 


130 
105 
90 

70 
65 
162 
65 

1ST 
182 
500 
100 
35 

30 
34 
30 
32 
30 
29 
70 


930 

912 

905 
910 
895 
962 
365 
969 
777 
950 
600 
438 

433 
461 
239 
239 
230 
148 
205 I 


130 

105 

90 

70 

65 

(52 

65 

67 

53 

500 

100 

135 

130 
134 
130 

132 
130 
79 
70 


930 

912 
905 
910 
895 
847 
365 
720 
653 
950 
600 
438 

4&3 
404 
239 
239 
230 
148 
145 


230 
205 
190 
170 
105 
162 
165 
167 
188 
500 
100 
135 
130- 
130 
134 
130 
132 
130 
179 
70 


930 
912 

905 
910 
895 
962 
365 
960 
753 
950 
600 
535 
460 
460 
404 
339 
339 
330 
304 
205 


Total yrs. 


1946 


1 2247 




3412 





IX. External Tests, and Construction of a Def- 
inite Biblical Chronology.— Having traced the 
chronology of the Old Testament through suc- 
cessive periods, we have observed that difficul- 
ties increase the further we ascend the stream 
of time. Archaeology has provided for us cer- 
tain external tests in the shape of the monu- 
mental records of nations whose history was 
contemporaneous with that of God's ancient 
chosen people, and during certain periods was 
intimately bound up with the destinies of 
Israel. These data increase every year with the 
progress of discovery. With the results hither- 
to attained, we will construct, as far as possible, 
a positive chronology reduced to terms of our 
own era. 

1. Egyptology, unfortunately, has not yet 
yielded us chronological results that are suf- 
ficiently definite. Most Egyptologists, however, 
are agreed that the rabbinic date of 1314 for the 
exodus of Israel approximates pretty closely to 
the true one. We must, for this period, content 
ourselves with approximations only. Modern 
research, including the discovery by M. Naville 
in 1883 of the site of the ancient store-city, 
Pithom, establishes the position of the illus- 
trious archaeologist Lepsius, that the Pharaoh 
of the oppression was the great conqueror 
Rameses II., and that the exodus took place 
during the reign of his son and successor, Mer- 
neptah. Assuming, therefore, the date 1320 as 
approximately the most correct, the patriarchal 
history of the Old Testament would take the 
following form when carried back to the times 
of Abraham: 

B.C. 1320. Probable date of the exodus. To this 
add 430 years assigned by our 
Hebrew text to Israel's settlement 
in Egypt. See foot-note ( 2 ), page 60. 

1750. Jacob's entrance into and settlement 
in the land of Goshen. His age at 
that time was 130 (Gen. 47: 9). 

1880. Jacob's birth. At this time Isaac was 
60 (Gen. 25: 26). 

1940. Isaac's birth. At this time Abraham 
was 100 years old (Gen. 21: 5). 

2040. Abraham's birth. 



OLD TESTAMENT CHRONOLOGY. 



59 



Now the period of the dominance in Egypt of 
the foreign race of Hyksos, usually called 
"Shepherd" (probably Semitic), kings, extends 
from the latter part of the thirteenth to the 
end of the sixteenth dynasty. To this period 
Prof. George Ebers assigns the dates 2190 to 
1680 r,.c. This is in complete accordance with 
the data set forth above. The visits of Abra- 
ham and the other patriarchs to Egypt, and 
the establishment of the Hebrew Joseph in 
high official authority, obviously belong to this 
same interval. The kings who "knew not Jo- 
seph" arose in the seventeenth and follow- 
ing dynasties, after the Hyksos kings were 
overthrown. The exodus of Israel took place 
under the nineteenth dynasty. A partial con- 
firmation of these results may also be found 
in the facts recently brought to light by ex- 
perts in Assyriology. 

2. Assyriology.— The important publication 
by Mr. Pinches, of the British Museum, of a 
cuneiform list of early Babylonian kings, has 
been made the subject of an interesting investi- 
gation by Prof. Schrader of Berlin, who identi- 



enth centuries B.C., brought over by Layard 
and other explorers from Nineveh. Sir Henry 
Rawlinson snowed these tablets to be lists of 
Assyrian officials, each official representing a 
particular year, like the pair of consuls at Rome. 
The particular year in which an event happened 
was therefore marked by the proper name of 
the official, who was eponym, i.e., gave his name 
to the year. 

Four copies of these canons or lists of rulers 
have come down to us in a more or less muti- 
lated condition, but fortunately they supple- 
ment each other's defects. In addition to these 
we have three other canons, which not only con- 
tain lists of eponym officers, but register a brief mem- 
orandum of some event, such as a campaign, revolt, 
or pestilence, which took place each year. 

One of these brief memoranda is of unique 
importance. It occurs in the eponymate (limu) 
of Purilsagali, and runs thus: "In the month 
Sivan the sun suffered an eclipse." Now this 
eclipse has been calculated by the astronomer, 
Mr. Hind, to have been a remarkable total 
eclipse which took place on June 15, 763 B.C. It 




Campaigns of Assur-nasir-apli, king 



of Assyria, B.C. 884-860. 
(See p. 120.) 



Men and horses crossing a river. 



ties one of these Babylonian kings, Hammurabi, 
with the Amraphel, king of Shinar, referred to 
in Gen. 14: 1, and in this view he is supported by 
Prof. Fried. Delitzsch. As Dr. Schrader points 
out, Hammurabi was a contemporary of a king 
of Larsa named Eriaku. Now this Eriaku of 
Larsa is no other than the Arioch, king of 
Ellasar, referred to in the same passage of Scrip- 
ture. Both of these kings were therefore con- 
temporary with Abraham. Dr. Schrader would 
place the date of these monarchs at 2100 B.C. 
This is of course only an approximate date, and 
other authorities (Tiele and Pinches) differ con- 
siderably. Prof. Sayce, in Ancient Empires of the 
East (p. 478), places Hammurabi's reign about 
2000 B.C. Nevertheless, the results are highly 
important, not only because they throw a most 
valuable light on Gen. 14, the historical charac- 
ter of which they to a certain extent uphold, 
but also because they enable us to fix on 2250 
—2000 B.C. as the probable period in which the 
age of Abraham must be placed. See Postscript, 
page 63. 

Bat cuneiform discovery has given us a far 
more valuable clue to a definite chronology in 
the terra cotta tablets containing the "eponym 
lists," belonging to the ninth, eighth, and sev- 



is not improbable that the prophet Amos refers 
to it in 8: 9. 

Now, as the lists are continuous, both before 
and after the eponymate of Purilsagali, the im- 
portance of determining its date as 703 B.C. is 
obvious; for the entire series of events re- 
ferred to can be determined with nearly as 
much precision as any event of modern times, 
and since some of these events are not only 
contemporary with, but form a part of, the 
incidents described in Scripture, we have now 
some fixed dates to guide us in the formation of 
a correct biblical chronology. Among these 
the following are the most important: 

B.C. 854. Battle of Karkar. In the monolith of 
Shalmaneser II., describing this bat- 
tle, mention is made of a detachment 
sent by "Ahab the Israelite." 

842. Payment of tribute by "Jehu, son of 
Ornri " (a successor of Omri), recorded 
in Shalmaneser II. 's "black obe- 
lisk." 

742-740. Reference to Azariah (Uzziah) of 
Judah as resisting the arms of Assyria 
in the records of Tiglath-Pileser III. 
N.B.— The discovery of the "Baby- 



60 



OLD TESTAMENT CHRONOLOGY. 



B.C. 738. 



734. 



722. 



701. 



Ionian list of kings" proves that 
Tiglath-Pileser and Pul are different 
names for 1 be same person. 

Payment of tribute by Menahem of 
Israel, recorded in the annals of 
Tiglath-Pileser. 

Defeat and death of Pekah, king of 
Israel; Hoshea (called Ausi in the 
tablet) is placed on the throne by 
Tiglath-Pileser. [It does not follow 
that Hoshea was then recognized as 
king by the people. This may have 
taken place some years later.] 

Pall of Samaria, and deportation of 
the inhabitants mentioned in Sar- 
gon'S annals. 

Campaign of Sennacherib described in 
the Taylor cylinder, in which special 
reference is made to "Hezekiah the 
Jew." 



3. The MoaJbUe Stone, called also the "Stone 
of Diban " or " 1 >ibon," or sometimes " Stone of 
Mesh a," was discovered more than twenty years 
ago by Dr. Klein at Diban, in Moab. It is now 
preserved, though, unfortunately, in a defect- 
ive condition, in the Louvre at Paris. It was 
erected by Mesha, king of Moab, to commem- 
orate his victory over [srael, and corroborates 
in a remarkable manner the history found in 
II. Ki. 3: 4-27. See Plate II. 

4. Among Greek authorities, by far the most 

valuable chronological aid is furnished by the 
Ptolemaic canon of Babylonian rulers. 

5. The Tel-el-Amarna tablets, found in 1887, 
give further chronological aid. They belong to 
the reigns of Amenophis III. and IV. (15th 
century B.C.). See Plate 1. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 



§ i 

S o 



B.C. 

1920 
1700 

1491 

1095 
1055 

1015 



975 



957 

955 



914 



893 

885 
884 

878 



Biblicai, Chronology. 



Revised 
Chronology. 
B. C. 



Revised 
Chronology. 
b. c. 



Approximate date for Abraham, 
Israel's entrance into and settlement 

in Egypt, 
The exodus, 

REGAL PERIOD. 

Saul, 

David (Judah, 101S-1011; Israel and 

Judah, 1011-978), 
Solomon (Erection of temple, 975), 



2250-2000 



1750 
1820 



1037-1018 



1018-978 
978-938 



Judah. 

Rehoboam, 938-921 

Siege and capture of 

Jerusalem by Shi- 

shak. 



Abijam, 



921-918 



Asa, 918-877 

Defeats Zerah, the 

Cushite (Osarkon). 

Alliance with Syria. 



Jehoshaphat, 877-852 

Alliance with Ahab, 

and battle of Ra- 

moth-Gilead, 853. 



Jehoram, 

Ahaziah, 
Athaliah, 



852-843 

843-842 

842-837 



Joash. 837-797 

Reformation and re- 
pair of temple. 



Israel (Ephraim). 
Jeroboam I., 938-916 



Nadab, 
Baasha, 
Elan, 
Zimri, 



916-914 
914-901 
901-900 
900 



Omri, 900-875") 

Builds and fortifies 
Samaria. 
Ahab, 875-853 

Elijah prophesies, 
and Micaiah, son of 
Imlah. lb 

Ahaziah, 853-852 \ >> 

Jehoram, 852-842 

Career of Elisha as 
prophet. ^ 

Revolution and p 
overthrow of the 
dynasty of Omri. 

Jehu, 842-815 

Hazael, king of Syria, 

takes the east-Jordan 

country. 
Jehoahaz, 815-798 



Synchronism with Biblical Chro- 
nology. 



Babylonia and 
Assyria. 

B.C. 

2200 (?), Hammu- 
rabi. 

1350, c., Pudilu. 

1325, c, Ram- 
man-nirari I. 

1300, c, Shal- 
maneser I. 

1150, c, Asshur- 
rishishi. 

noo, Tiglath- 
Pileser I. 



911-890, Ram- 
man-nirari II. 

890-884, Tiglath- 
Adar II. 

884-860, Asshur- 
nazir-abal. 

800-825, Shal- 
maneser II. 
Battle of Kar- 
kar, 854, in 
which Ahab's 
troops shared 
in the defeat. 

825-812, Sham- 
shi-Ramman. 

812-783, Ram- 
man-nirari 
III. 1 

803, Total defeat 
of Syria and 
capture of 
Damascus. 



Egypt* 



2190-1680, c, 

Hyksos pe- 
riod. 

Dynasties 
13th, 14th. 
15th, and 
16th. 

19 th dynas- 
ty, begin- 
ning w i t h 
Barneses I. 
1450-1145, c, 

Seti I. 

1 ; 192-1 326,2 c, 

Rameses II. 

1326-i306, c, 
Merneptan. 

22d dynasty. 

935, c. She- 
shenk (Shi 
shak) aids 
Jeroboam 
and besieges 
and cap 
tures Jeru- 
salem. 

Osarkon (Ze- 
rah of the 
Bible) in- 
vades Pales- 
tine and is 
repulsed by 
Asa, accord- 
ing to II. 
Chr.l4:9;16: 



Syria, 



Benhadad 

II. of Da- 
rn ascus 
defeated 
by Shal- 
maneser. 

Hazael mur- 
ders Ben- 
hadad and 
ascends 
the throne. 
Success- 
es against 
Israel. 

803, Benha- 
dad III. 1 of 
Damas cus 
defeated 
by Ram- 
man-nira- 
ri III. 



1 Both Israel and Judah are hard pressed by 
the invasions of Hazael and of his son and 
successor, Benhadad, kings of Syria. But Jeho- 
vah, in response to the prayers of Jehoahaz, 
sends a " del i verer." The Assyrian records show 
that this was Ramman-nirari III., who in 803 
B.C. inflicted a crushing defeat on Benhadad. 



See Schrader's Cuneiform Inscriptions and the Old 
Testament, vol. i., p. 203 If.; vol. ii., p. 324, and 
cf. II. Ki. 13: 5. 

2 Some Egyptologists consider it probable that 
the reign of Rameses II. should be placed about 
40 years later. This would place the exodus 
about 1280 B.C. 



OLD TESTAMENT CHRONOLOGY. 



61 



B.C. 

840 



Amaziah, 



Azariah, or Uzziah, 

777-736 
Consecration -vision 
of Isaiah, 786. 
Prosperity and mili- 
tary strength of Ju- 
dah. 

Jotham, as regent, 

750-736 



Judah. 



Rev. Chron'y. 

B.C. 

797-777 



Israel. 
Rev. Chron'y* 

Jehoash, 798-782 

Death of Elisha— Vic- 
tories over Syria. 

Jeroboam II., 782-741 

Victories over Syria, 
Moab, and Amnion— 
Extension of the fron- 
tiers of Israel. 
Amos and Hosea proph- 
esy. 

Zechariah, 741— End of 
Jehu's dynasty. 



Jotham, as king, 736-735 

Ahaz, 735-726 

Syro-Ephraimite 
war, begun in Jo- 
tham's reign, is con- 
tinued (Isa. 7). 
Alliance with Tig- 
lath-Pileser III. 
Foreign innovations 
— an altar of new pat- 
tern set up in the 
temple. 

Hezekiah, 1 726-697 

Isaiah continues his 
prophetic activity. 

Ministry of the 
prophet Micah. 

Embassy of Merodach 
Baladan, king of 
Babylon, and illness 
of Hezekiah, 712 (?). 

Campaign of Sen 
nacherib against Ju 
dah — Loss of towns- 
Siege of Jerusalem- 
Destruction of Sen 
nacherib's army by 
pestilence, 701. 



Pekahjah, 



Shallum, 



741 



Menahem, 741-738 

Pays tribute to Tiglath- 

Pileser, 738 



738-736 



Pekah, 736-734 

Alliance with Rezin, 
king of Syria, and in- 
vasion of Judah. 
Invasion of the north- 
ern kingdom by Tig- 
lath - Pileser, 734 — De- 
feat and death of Pe- 
kah. 

Hoshea, 734 (730)-722 

Revolt of Israel against 
Assyria— Siege and cap- 
ture of Samaria after 
three years, and depor- 
tation of the inhabit- 
ants—Vain is the ap- 
peal to So (Sabaka), 
king of Egypt. 
End of the northern, or 
Ephraimite, kingdom. 



Assyria. 



783-773, Shal- 
maneser III. 

773-755, Asshur- 
dan III. 

755-745, Asshur- 
nirari. 

745-727, Tiglath- 
Pileser III., 
called Pulu or 
Put 

738, War against 
Azariah (Uz- 
ziah); receives 
tribute from 
Menahem. 



734, Expedition 
to Palestine. 

733-732, Cam- 
paign against 
Rezin of Da- 
mascus. 

727-722, Shal- 
maneser IV. 
Siege of Sa 
maria. 

722-705, Sargon. 

Captures Sa- 
maria, 722. 

Battle of Ra 
phia. 

Defeat of Sa- 
baka (called 
Sabi), 720. 

Capture of 
Ashdod, 711 
(Isa. 20). 

705-681, Sen 
nacherib. 

Expedition 
against Egypt 
and Judah. 

Siege of Jeru- 
salem, 701. 

Installs As- 
shur - nadin ■ 
shum as king 
of Babylon, 
700. 



Egypt. 



Greece and 
Home. 



776, First 

Olympiad. 
753, Founda- 

tion of 

Rome. 
747,Pheidon, 

tyrant of 

Argos. 



730, 24th dy- 
nasty, Sa- 
ites — Egypt 
falls into 
the hands 
of Ethiopia. 

730, 25 th dy- 
nasty. 

Sabaka (So 
ofScripture, 
II. Ki. 17:4) 
conquers 
Nubia and 
Upper E 

gypt. 

Defeated by 
Sargon at 
Raphia. 



734, Founda- 
tion of Sy- 
racuse, by 
Archias of 
Corinth. 



710, Croton 
founded. 

708, Founda- 
tion of 
Tarentum. 



Taharka ( 
Tirhaka of 
the Bible), 

Tarku of 
Assyrians, 
confronts 
the latter at 
Altaku {El- 
tekeh), and 
thus deliv- 
ers Heze- 
| kiah. 



1 In the reign of Hezekiah we are confronted 
by a serious difficulty in chronology. In II. 
Ki. 18: 13 we are told that Sennacherib invaded 
Judah in the fourteenth year of Hezekiah. 
This invasion, we know from the Assyrian 
documents, took place in 701 B.C. On the other 
hand, we read in II. Ki. 18: 10 that Samaria 
was captured in the sixth year of Hezekiah, 
which would place Hezekiah 's accession in the 
year 727-726 B.C., thus making the invasion seem 
to be in the twenty-fourth year. 

Various methods have been adopted for solv- 
ing the chronological difficulty indicated above. 
Among these are: (1) That the writer in II. Ki. 
28: 13 is blending the invasion of Palestine and 
capture of Ashdod by Sargon in 711 B.C., which 



would fall in the fourteenth year of Heze- 
kiah 's reign, 1 with the invasion of Sennacherib, 
which happened ten years later. Cf. Sayce, 
Fresh Light from the Ancient Monuments, p. 136 
ff. (2) That, as in the case of Jotham (II. Ki. 
15: 5), Hezekiah may have been associated with 
Ahaz in the year 726, and hence arose a double 
mode of reckoning, viz., from the year of the 
conjoint reign and from that of the sole reign 
of Hezekiah. 



1 As we have already explained, 726 would probably 
be reckoned as the last year of the reign of Ahaz, and 
725 would count as the first full year of Hezekiah 's 
reign. This date, however, is not free from difficulty 
(cf . II. Kings 18: 10). 



62 



OLD TESTAMENT CHRONOLOGY. 



Judah. 

Rev. Chron'y. 
B.C. B.C. 

697 Manasseh, 6^7-641 

Carried prisoner by As- 

shur-bani-pal to Babylon 

(II. Chr. 33: 11). 
Manasseh's repentance 

and restoration. 



Amon, 641-639 

Josiah. Nahum prophesies. 
639-608 
Great reformation. 
Prophetic activity of Jer- 
emiah, and probably also 
of Obadiah (at a later 
date). 

Habakkuk 5111 d Zephaniah 
prophesied during this 
period. 

Josiah slain by Pharaoh 
Necho's archers in the 
battle of Megiddo. 



Jehoahaz, 608 

Jehoiakim, 608-597 

Jechoniah, Coniali, or Je- 

hoiachin, 597 

Reigns three months, and 
is carried away by Nebu- 
chadrezzar, with 10,000 of 
the Jewish population, to 
Babylon. Among these 
captives is the prophet 
Ezekiel (II. Ki. 24 : 12). This 
was the eighth year of 
Nebuchadrezzar (Jer. 24: 
I; 29: 1,2). 
Zedekiah, 597-586 

First year of the deporta- 
tion, or exile, of Jehoia- 
chin. This is the event 
from which Ezekiel con- 
tinually dates his events 
(II. Ki. 24: 17; cf. Jer. 37: 1 
and 49: 34). Daniel. 

Beginning of the siege of 
Jerusalem, 589-588 

Ninth year of Zedekiah 
and of the exile; 10th 
Tebet, i.e., near the end of 
December, 589 (II. Ki. 25: 
1; Jer. 52: 4 and 39: 1; also 
Ezek. 21: Iff.). 

Babylonian army before 
Jerusalem, 588-587 

Tenth year of Zedekiah, 
eighteenth of Nebuchad- 
rezzar (Jer. 32: 1). Ezekiel's 
prophecy against Egypt 
(Ezek. 29: 1) on 12th Tebet. 

Capture of Jerusalem, 587 
Eleventh year of Zede- 
kiah (9th Tammuz). 
BMight and capture of 
Zedekiah (II. Ki. 25: 3= 
Jer. 52: (i; 39: 2). 

Jerusalem destroyed, Ju- 
ly, 587, Precise date, 10th 
Ab (II. Ki. 25: 8; Jer. 52: 
12). 



Assyria and Baby- 
lonia. 

B.C. 

688, Destruction of 
Babylon by Sen 
nacherib. 
681-668, Esarhaddon. 

Overthrow of Si- 
don, 678. 

Royal palace built 
at Nineveh. 

Restoration of Bab- 
ylon, 677. 

Conquest of Egypt 
671. 

668-626, Asshur-bani- 
pal. 

Advances agai n s t 
Egypt and captures 
Thebes— Over- 
throw and death of 
Tirhaka— 668-663. 

These events are 
referred to in Na- 
hum 3: 8-11. 

Rebellion of Sha- 
mash - shumukin 
crushed. 647. 

Manassen, king of 
Israel, mentioned 
in a list of tribu- 
tary vassals. 

625-605, Nabo-palas- 
sar, king of Baby- 
lonia. 

Destruction of Nin- 
eveh, 607. 

DOWNFALL OF 
ASSYRIA and 
foundation of the 
NEW BABYLON- 
IAN EMPIRE. 

605-562, Nebuchadrez- 
zar ( = Nebuchad- 
nezzar). 

All the Assyrian 
possessions west of 
the Euphrates and 
south of the Ama- 
nus subject to Bab- 
ylonia—Neb uchad- 
rezzar rules as far 
as the river of 
Egypt ( W a d y el 
Arish), 600. 

Tyre, besieged by 
the Babylonians, 
holds out success- 
fully for thirteen 
years under Eth- 
baal II. 

Cf. Ezek. 26: 1 If.; 
28: 16-19. 



Egypt. 



B.C. 

25th dynasty. 

Taharka's reign. 

Tirhaka= Assyr i a n 
Tarku. 

Recapture of Mem- 
phis from Assyri- 
ans. 

Defeated by the 
troops of Asshur- 
bani-pal. 

Death. 

Urdamani, or Rud- 
Amon, succeeds his 
father, and is over- 
thrown by the As- 
syrians. 

A fresh rebellion 
of twelve vassal 
princes against the 
Assyrian rule is led 
by Psamtik, son of 
Necho. It succeeds 
mainly by the help 
of the Greeks of 
Asia Minor. 



Greece and Home. 



26th dynasty. 

650-610, Psamtik I 
(Psammetichus.) 
[Wiedemann, 660 (?) 
-610.1 

Greek mercenaries 
settled in and near 
Bubastis. 

610-600, Necho I, 
(Neku.) 

Defeats Josiah of 
Judah and other 
allies of Assyria at 
Megiddo ; but is 
himself defeated 
by Nebuchadrez- 
zar at the battle of 
Carchemish, 605. 

600-590, Psamtik II. 

590-570, Uaphris, or 
Apries (Egypt. Ua- 
habra, the Hophra 
of the Bible), ren- 
dered uneasy by 
the victorious in- 
roads of the Baby- 
lonians in Pales- 
tine, makes a de- 
scent on Sidon and 
captures it, defeats 
the Cyprians and 
Tyrians in a naval 
battle, and urges 
Zedekiah to con- 
clude an alliance 
(Jer. 37:3-10). 
When Jerusalem, 
after a second siege, 
has been captured 
by Nebuchadrez- 
zar, the king of 
Egypt opens the 
frontiers of his 
realm to receive 
the exiled inhabit- 
ants. 



625, Periander of Cor- 
inth. 

624, Legislation of 
Draco. 

612, Cy Ion's attempt 
to seize the gov- 
ernment of Ath- 
ens. 

610, Sappho, Alcaeus, 
and Stesichorus. 



600, Foundation of 
Massilia (Mar- 
seilles). 

594, Legislation of 
Solon. 



OLD TESTAMENT CHRONOLOGY. 



63 



B.C. 



Biblical Chronology. 



Revised 
Chronology 

B.C. 



The prophecies of Isaiah 40-66 mainly refer to 
the circumstances, events, and anticipations 
of this interval, and herald the coming res- 
toration of the Jews by Cyrus II. 550-536 

Cyrus' edict for the restoration of the Jews. 
First caravan journey of returning exiles 
under Zerubbabel and Joshua. 536 



Rebuilding of the temple commenced, 
opposed by the Samaritans. 



It is 
535 



A letter is sent to the Persian king in opposi 
tion to the rebuilding of the temple. 529 



The building is arrested by decree of the Per 
sian king. 522 

Edict of Cyrus to the Jews is reaffirmed by 
Darius, son of Hystaspes. 521 



Prophetic ministry of Haggai and Zechariah 
commences. Resumption of the building 
(Hag. 1). 



Dedication of the temple. 



Artaxerxes commissions Ezra to go to Judea on 
a journey of inquiry, accompanied by several 
royal counselors and Israelites, priests and 
Levites (Ezra 7). The work of reformation 
and reorganization begins, and continues 
during the following year. Foreign wives 
are put away (Ezra 9). Esther. 

New commission to Nehemiah, the royal cup- 
bearer, who obtains leave of absence with let- 
ters to the governors west of the Euphrates. 
In spite of opposition, plots, and accusations 
the walls are rebuilt. The book of the Law 
is read for seven days, and festival of rejoic- 
ing held (Feast of Tabernacles), followed by 
a fast of humiliation and repentance. 

3 Nehemiah returns to the Persian court and 
again obtains permission to return to Jeru- 
salem. Prophetic ministry of Maiachi. 



Babylonia and Persia. 

B.C. 

568, Nebuchadnezzar in- 
vades Egypt in the 37th 
year of his reign (cf. 
Ezek. 29: 17; 30: 19). 

562, Evil-Merodach 
(Amil (Avil) Maruduk) 
succeeds his illustrious 
father. 
Decline of Babylonia 
under his successors, 
viz., (560) Nergalsha- 
rezer and (556) Nabu 
naid {Nabonidus). 

550, Cyrus II., son of 
Cambyses, conquers 
Media, Lydia, and sub- 
sequently Babylonia. 

538, Capture of Babylon 
by Cyrus, and 

Downfall of Babylonian 
Empire, 

and establishment of the 
Persian Dominion. 

538-529, Cyrus. 



529-521, Cambyses ad- 
vances against Egypt, 
the only power 
remained in opposi- 
tion to the supremacy 
of Persia. Conquers 
Memphis,and captures 
Psamtik and puts him 
to death. 
Dies on the march of 
his army to suppress 
the rebellion of the 
Magian, who had given 
himself out to be Bart- 
ja (Smerdis), the king's 
brother, who had been 
put to death some years 
previously. 

521-485, Darius, son of 
Hystaspes, an enlight- 
ened ruler, improves 
the commerce of his 
kingdom— completes a 
canal from, the Nile to 
the Red Sea. 
His invasion of Scy- 
thia, and disastrous re- 
treat. 

485-465, Xerxes I. 

465-425, Artaxerxes I 

(Longimanus). 



Egypt. 

570-526, Amasis (Ma- 
netho: Amosis) or 
Aahmes makes al- 
liances with the 
Greek despot Poly- 
crates of Sarnos. 

Foreign colonists 
settle in Egypt. 

Prosperity of the 
Greek Naucratis. 

Invasion by the 
Babylonians (568). 



thatf526-525, Psamtik III. 
captured and slain 
by Cambyses. 
27th dynasty (Per- 
sians). 
525-521, Cambyses. 



Greece and Rome. 

510, Rome : Expulsion 
of the Tarquins. 
The Republic. 

510, Greece: Legisla- 
tion of Cleisthenes. 

500, Ionic revolt, Sar- 
dis burnt. 

495, Battle of Lade. 

490, Defeat of Datis 
and Artaphernes 
at the battle of Mar- 
athon. 

480, Battle of Salamis. 

479, Battle of Platsea. 
Final defeat of the 
host of Xerxes. 

478, Confederacy of 
Delos, and rise of 
Athenian power. 

Herodotus. 



431, Outbreak of the 
PeloponnesianWar. 
Career of Pericles. 



Postscript. — Respecting the chronology of the New 
Babylonian and Persian periods, see Oppert in Zeit- 
schrift fur Assynologie, May, 1893, p. 56 ff. Sayce now 
places Hammurabi earlier than 2200 B.C. {Records of 
the Past, new series, vol. v., p. 11.) So also Winckler 
in his History of Babylonia and Assyria. The Assyr- 
ian Eponym Canon, by George Smith, gives lists of the 
eponyms. See Schrader's Cuneiform Inscriptions and 
the Old Testament, vol. ii., p. 198; p. 333; the Babylonian 
Chronicle, by T. G. Pinches, of the British Museum. 



Books of Eefeeence on chronology and the ex- 
tended historv of Old Testament times: Edersheim's 
The Bible History; the series, Men of the Bible; F. B. 
Meyer's Old Testament Heroes, 7 vols.; Dean Stanley's 
History of the Jewish Church; Blaikie's Bible History ; 
Student's Old Testament History; Wilson's Ilosaics of 
Bible History; Ewald's History of Israel; Milman's 
History of the Jews; Hosmer's Story of the Jews. Con- 
sult books under Part II., Part VI., and the other 
topics of this division. 



fri 



TABLE OF THE PROPHETICAL BOOKS. 



TABLE OF THE PROPHETICAL BOOKS. 

Prepared by JESSE L. HURLBUT, D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the Sunday- 
School Union op the Methodist Episcopal Church. 



Names. 



I. Earlier Prophets of Judah: 
Joel 



Date of 
Ministry. 



Isaiah , 
Micah.. 



II. Prophets of Israel: 
Jonah 



Amos. 
Hosea. 



III. Later Prophets of Judah : 
Nahum 



Zephaniah.. 
Jeremiah. .. 



Habakkuk 

IV. Prophets of the Captivity: 
Daniel 



Ezekiel... 
Obadiah . 



V. Prophets of the Restora- 
tion: 
Haggai 



Zechariah . 
Malachi . . . 



875-850 B.C. 
760-700.... 
750-700 .... 

825-785.... 
810-785.... 
790-725 .... 



£40. 



630-585 . 

620 

600-535 . 
595-570 . 

585 



520. 
520. 
440. 



Contemporary 
Kings. 



Joash. 



UzziahtoHeze- 

kiah. 
Jotham to Hez 

ekiah. 

Jeroboam II... 

Jeroboam II. .. 

Jeroboam II. to 
Hoshea. 



Josiah . 
Josiah . 



Josiah to Cap- 
tivity. 
Josiah 



Nebuchadnez- 
zar to Cyrus. 

Nebuchadnez- 
zar. 

Nebuchadnez- 
zar. 



Darius I 

Darius I 

Artaxerxes I. . 



Subjects of 
Prophecy. 



The Plagues upon 

Judah. 
The Kingdom of 

God. 
The Captivity, and 

Christ. 

The Fall of Nin- 
eveh. 
The Sins of Israel. 

The Sins of Israel. 



The Fall of Nin- 
eveh. 

The Captivity of 
Judah. 

The Captivity of 
Judah. [vasion. 

The Chaldean In 

The Great Empires 

The Captivity and 

Return. 
The Destruction of 

Edom. 



The Rebuilding of 

the Temple. 
The New Israel. 

[the Messiah. 
Reformation and 



Title or 
Characteristic. 



The First of the 

Prophets. 1 
The Evangelical 

Prophet. 
The Vehement 

Prophet. 

The Missionary 

Prophet. 2 
The Peasant 

Prophet. 
The Obscure 

Prophet. 3 

The Prophet of 

Ruin. 
The Prophet of 

Punishment. 
The Weeping 

Prophet. 
The PoeticProphet. 

The Princely 

Prophet. 
The Priestly 

Prophet. 
The Unknown 

Prophet. 

[Temple. 

The Prophet of the 

[Visions. 

The Prophet of 

[Prophets. 4 

The Last of the 



iJoel was the earliest prophet whose message was 3 Referring to peculiarity of style and difficulty of 
committed to writing. [heathen people, interpretation. 

2 Jonah was the only prophet sent to preach to a I 4 With Malachi the Old Testament prophecies close. 



#^ t^T*H>ffrT^ 



fc|p>|=flf^E3J # 



ff|>riMIFfff4lg=f 



<m np^r >a-:s $=q 



-ffl- 



3Tfa><»Tf-j^ 



jM^^-es t^ 



j%jp>Eg=gr.£fc-E*fl#> 



BABYLONIAN BRICK INSCRIPTION. 
Text of Nebuchadnezzar's Brick Inscriptions, found in large numbers at Babylon, Whose temple and 
palace he rebuilt and restored (cf. Dan. 4: 30). The text reads as follows: 1, Nebuchadnezzar; 2, King of 
Babylon ; :<, Patron of E-sagila, 4, and E-zida; 5, Eldest Son, 6, of Nabopolassar; 7, King of Babylon. 



PERIOD BETWEEN THE AGE OF MALACHI AND THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 



65 



PERIOD INTERVENING BETWEEN THE AGE OF MALACHI (450 B.C.) 
AND THE BIRTH OF CHRIST, 

WHICH INCLUDES THE CLOSE OF THE PERIOD OF THE PERSIAN DOMINION, 

THE ENTIRE PERIOD OF THE GREEK DOMINION IN ASIA, AND 

PART OF THE ROMAN DOMINION. 

By REV. OWEN C. WH1TEHOUSE, M.A., Professor of Hebrew, 
Cheshunt College, near London. 



History of the Jews. 



Joiada, high priest. 

Johanan (or Jonathan), high priest. 

Murder of Joshua in the temple by his brother 
Johanan, the high priest. 

Jaddua, high priest. 

Alexander besieges Tyre, demands submission of 
the Jews, and marches on Jerusalem. 

Settlement of Jews at Alexandria. 

Onias I., high priest. 

Ptolemy I. Soter takes Jerusalem. 

Antigonus, ruler over Palestine. 

War of the Diadochi, or successors of Alexander, 
brought to an issue by the battle of Ipsus in 
Phrygia. 

Death of Onias I. Simon I., the Just, high priest. 
He was greatest of the later line of priests, 
last survivor of the "Great Synagogue" of 120, 
who returned with Ezra from the Babylonian 
captivity. The "New Synagogue" succeeded, 
whose office was, according to tradition, to in- 
terpret the Old Testament Scriptures. 

Eleazar, high priest. 

Manasseh, high priest. 

Onias II., high priest. He refuses to pay tribute 
to Ptolemy III. Euergetes. Joseph, son of 
Tobias, high priest's nephew, contrives to ap- 
pease Ptolemy. 

Simon II., high priest. 

Antiochus III., of Syria, overpowers Palestine, 
which is shortly afterwards recovered by Ptol- 
emy IV., of Egypt (Philopator), 217 B.C. 

N.B. — The dates of the high priests down to Onias 
III. are not trustivorthy. 

Death of the high priest Simon II. Onias III., 
high priest. Ecclesiastic us written by Jesus 
Sirachides about 180 B.C. 

Accession of Antiochus IV., surnarned Epiphanes 
(but with the epithet Epimanes," mad "). Onias 
III. visits Antioch to clear himself from the 
charges of Simon, treasurer of the temple. 
Through bribes and promises of tribute Joshua 
(or Jason), brother of Onias, representing the 
Hellenizing party at Antioch, obtains the high- 
priesthood. Onias III. deposed. Temple wor- 
ship neglected. Gymnasium erected for young 
Jews. 

Menelaus outbids Jason in bribes, and supplants 
him. Summoned to Antioch, he sells the tem- 
ple vessels to the Tyrians in order to bribe An- 
dronicus, governor at Antioch. He is accused 
by Onias, and the latter is murdered. 

Deposition of Menelaus by Jason, who assaults 
Jerusalem with 1,000 men. Antiochus invades 
Judea, takes Jerusalem by storm, and slaugh- 
ters without distinction of age or sex ; profanes 
the temple. 

Glorious resistance of the aged priest Matta- 
thias and his sons, who gather Chasidim (Assi- 
deans) around them and retire to mountain 
fastnesses, whence they issue and slaughter the 
idolatrous worshipers. 

Battle of Beth-horon. Army of Apollonius routed 
by Judas, surnarned Maccafcseus (the "Ham- 
merer"), son of Mattathias. 
5 



Persia and 
Syria. 

B.C. 

424, Darius II. 



336, Darius III. 



330, Darius 
slain. End 
of Persian 
rule. 

3l2,SeleucusI. 
Nicator con- 
quers Baby- 
lon. Seleucid 
Era. 



Egypt. 

414,* Egypt and 
Mediarevolt 
from Persia. 

331-320, Jews 
settle at Al- 
exandria. 

323, Ptolemy I. 
Soter. 



Syria. 

187, Seleucus 
IV. Philopa- 
tor ascends 
the throne. 

Demetrius 
sent to Rome 
and his suc- 
cession 
usurped by 

175, Antiochus 
IV. Epipha- 
nes (Epima- 
nes). 



28.5,PtolemyII. 
Philadel- 
phus. LXX. 
translation 
of the Old 
Testament. 
This marks 
the epoch of 
Hellenism. 

205,PtolemyV. 
Epiphanes 
succeeds Pt. 
Philopator 
as ruler of 
Egypt at the 
age of five. 
Antiochus 
III. (the Gt.,, 
of Syria, 
makes war 
upon him, 
and conq'rs 
Ccele- Syria 
and Pales 
tine (198). 

181, Accession 
of Ptolemy 
VI. Philome 
tor. 

171, Antiochus 
E p i p h a nes 
invades 
Egypt, but 
is compelled 
to withdraw 
by the Ro- 
mans. 

168, Ptolemy 
andPhyscon 
reign to 
gether. 

167, Onias IV. 
takes refuge 
in Egypt, 
and founds 
a new tem- 
ple at Leon- 
topolis. 



Greece and 
Home. 

B.C. 



359, Philip, 
KingofMac- 
edon. 

336, Philip 
slain. 

334, Alexander 
invades the 
East. 

331, Battle of 
Arbela. 

323, Death of 
Alexander 
and division 
of his em- 
pire. 



266, Romans 

masters of 

all Italy. 
264, Beginning 

of Punic 

Wars. 



Home. 

197, Battle of 
Cynoscephake. 

Macedonian 
War. 



168, Defeat of 
Perseus by 
L. TEmilius 
P a u 1 u s in 
the Battle of 
Pydna. 
Conquest of 
Macedonia. 



66 



PERIOD BETWEEN THE AGE OF MALACHI AND THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 



Jud< 'i. 

History of the Jews— Continued. 

Battle of Ashaod, Gorgias, attempting t<> sur- 
prise the .I«'\\ ish canip, is utterly routed, with 
immense loss of booty. 

Battle of Bethsum % Lysias, with Q5,000 troops, de- 
feated by Judas with much interior force. Jeru- 
salem retaken. 

Judas cleanses the temple and n places the 
sacred vessels from the captured booty. Sanc- 
tuary is rededteatea and Weastof Dedication insti- 
tuted. 

Death of Antiochus at Tabse. Succeeded by An- 
tiochus V. Eupator. 

Siege ot Bethsura by Lysias with 100,000 troops. 

Alciru us appointed high priest by Antiocb us; is 
supported by Demetrius Soter. Nicanor de- 
feated by Judas at Capharsalama. 

Battle of Adasa (near Beth-horon). Nicanor 
defeated and slain. 

Battle oj Eleasa. Judas attempts to fight 
against overwhelming numbers with a body of 
800 men, and, after defeating the right wing of 
the Syrians, is himself slain. Jonathan, sur- 
named Appnus, youngest son of Mattathias, is 
chosen leader. 

Bacchides makes peace with Jonathan, who gov- 
erns the people from the stronghold of Mich- 
mash. 

Jonathan's favor is sought by Demetrius against 
his rival, Alexander Balas. The latter nomi- 
nates Jonathan high priest. Jonathan inau- 
gurates the line of Asmonean priest-princes. 

The Jews support Alexander Balas in spite of 
the lavish promises of Demetrius. 

Apollonhcs, governor of Ccele-Syria, adherent of 
Demetrius, defeated by Jonathan at Azotus. 
The latter is established in his position as high 
priest by Demetrius. 

Jonathan confirmed in his authority by Anti- 
ochus VI. Theos. Simon appointed governor 
of the country from Tyre to Egyptian border. 
The followers of Demetrius overthrown by Jon- 
athan near Gennesareth and Hamath. Simon 
takes Ascalon and Joppa. Towns of Judea 
fortified, and walls of Jerusalem heightened. 
Jonathan is slain through the plots and treach- 
ery of Tryphon. 

Simon, surnamed Thassi, last of the five sons of 
Mattathias, becomes high priest. 

Tower of Jerusalem purified and entered. Pros- 
perity and peace enjoyed by Jews (I. Mace. 13: 
48-53; 14: 4 tf.). First year of the freedom of the 
Jews (141). 

Antiochus VII. refuses the aid of Simon against 
the usurper Tryphon. War ensues with Syria. 
In the battle of Jamnia, Cendebeus, the Syrian 
general, is completely defeated by Simon's sons, 
.1 udas and John. 

Simon and his sons Judas and Mattathias treach- 
erously assassinated by Ptolemy. 

John Hyrcanus, second son of Simon, becomes 
high priest. He is compelled by famine to 
surrender Jerusalem and become tributary to 
Antiochus Eusebes. 

Judea recovers independence with the death of 
Antiochus. 

Hyrcanus conquers the east of the Jordan, de- 
stroys the temple on Mount Gerizim, and 
builds the tower of Baris northwest of the 
Jerusalem temple enclosure (Antonda). In 
consequence of a quarrel with Eleazar, he turns 
Sadducee. 



Death of Hyrcanus. Aristobulus I. seizes the 
high-priesthood, murders in jealousy his 
brother Antigonus; dies of illness and remorse. 

Alexander Jannseus. The Pharisees instigate a 
rebellion against him (H2). He is expelled, but 
returns to Jerusalem in triumph. 



Syria, 



lf> 4, Antiochus 
V. Eupator. 

Demetrius re- 
turns from 
Horn e a n d 
overthrows 
Antiochus. 
and reigns 
over Syria 
as 

102, Demetrius 
I. Soter. 



150, Alexander 
Balas usurps 
authority. 



140, Demetrius 
II. Nicator. 

145, Antiochus 
VI., support- 
ed by Try- 
phon, over- 
powers De- 
metrius. 

143, Tryphon 
puts Anti- 
ochus to 
death and 
usurps au- 
thority. 

137, Antiochus 
VII. Sidetes, 
second son 
of Demetri- 
us I., and 
brother of 
captive 
I) em etrius 
II., defeats 
T r y p b o n 
and besieges 
him in Dora. 

128, Is slain in 
Parthia. 
{{(lease of 
Demetrius 
II. 

More than 10 
rulers fol- 
low in rapid 
succession 
till 



83, Tigranes, 
king of Ar- 
menia, be- 
comes ruler 
of Syria. 



Egypt, 



150, Marriage 
of Alexan- 
der Balas to 
Cleopatra 
daughter of 
Ptolemy. 
Ptolemy sup- 
ports Derne- 
triusagainst 
his rival, Al 
exander. 

145, Ptolemy 
Vll.Physcon 
or Euerge- 
tes. 



U7, Ptolemy 
VIII. Lathy 
rus. 

107, He is ban- 
ished to Cy- 
prus thro 'gh 
his mother, 
Cleopatra. 

106. Ptolemy 
IX. 



si, Ptolemy X 
so, Ptolemy XI 
Auletes. 



Home. 



146, Destruc- 
tion of Car- 
thage by 
Scipio, and 
capture of 
Corinth by 
Munimius. 



132-128, Career 
of Tiberius 
Gracchus. 

123-121, Caius 
Gracchus 
Leges Sem- 
pronia>{agT&- 
v i a n r e- 
forms). 

Ill, War with 
Jugurtha. 

I06j Birth of 
Cicero. 

102-101, Cimbri 
and Ten to- 
nes defeated 
by Marius. 

100, Birth of 
Julius Csesar. 

90, 1st Mithri- 
datic War. 

86, Death of 
Marius. 

80, 2d Mithri- 
datic War- 
Sulla dicta- 
tor. 



PERIOD BETWEEN THE AGE OF MALACHI AND THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. 



(,7 



Judea. 
History of the Jews— Continued. 

Alexander becomes reconciled to the Pharisees; 
dies at the siege of Ragaba. His wife, Alexan- 
dra, succeeds him ; encourages Aristobulus, her 
son, to resist the Pharisees; makes her eldest 
son, Hyrcanus, high priest. 



Hyrcanus II. succeeds on the death of Alexandra, 
and is supported by Phaiixees. Both are de- 
feated by Aristobulus, who captures Jerusalem. 

Aristobulus II., high priest and ruler. Antipater 
supports Hyrcanus. The latter appeal for help 
to Aretas, king of the Nabatheans, who, with 
50,000 men, defeats Aristobulus, and besieges 
him in the temple. 

Scaurus, Pompey's lieutenant, deposes Antiochus 
XIII., and annexes Syria to the Roman domin- 
ions. Rivalry of Hyrcanus and Aristobulus. 

Ponipey holds a court at Damascus. Antipater 
bribes more than 1,000 Jews to support Hyrca- 
nus. Pompey decides in favor of Hyrcanus. 

Resistance of Aristobulus. He surrenders Jeru- 
salem and is himself taken prisoner. The tem- 
ple still resists, and after three months is cap- 
tured and 12,000 Jews slain. Pompey enters 
the holy of holies. 

Hyrcanus II. restored to authority. Judea 
ruled by Rome through Antipater. 

Crassus receives Syria as his province, and is 
overthrown by the Parthians (53). 

Aristobulus, released by Caesar, is murdered by 
Pompeian adherents. 

Antipater aids Julius Caesar in the Egyptian War, 
and is appointed first procurator of Judea, 
with Hyrcanus as ethnarch. 

He appoints his sons Phasael and Herod gover- 
nors of Jerusalem and Galilee respectively. 

Herod is betrothed to Mariamne, granddaughter 
of Hyrcanus, and daughter of Alexander. 

Antigonus, last of the Asmoneans. 

Herod secures the favor of Octavian, and 
also of Antony, and a decree from the Senate 
appointing him king of Judea. 

Jerusalem is besieged for six months, and taken 
after fearful carnage. Antigonus sent in chains 
to Antony, who puts him to death by Herod's 
wish. 

Herod appoints Aristobulus high priest. 

Herod is defeated by Malchus. 

Is established by Octavian in his kingdom. 

Puts Mariamne to death. 

Builds a theater at Jerusalem and an amphithe- 
ater at Jericho. Games are appointed in honor 
of Augustus. 

Simon appointed high priest, whose daughter 
Mariamne is married to Herod. 

Rebuilding of the temple. Herod visits Rome 
and brings back with him his two sons Alex- 
ander and Aristobulus, who had been sent there 
in B.C. 24. 

Visits Agrippa, whom he invites to Judea. 

Accuses Aristobulus and Alexander before Au- 
gustus, who reconciles them. 

Aristobulus and Alexander condemned to death 
by the Council and strangled. Antipater plots 
against Herod and goes to Rome. 

Simon deposed and Matthias made high priest, 
who is himself deposed in favor of Joazar. 
Two chief rabbis burnt alive for resisting the 
innovation of a golden eagle placed over the 
temple gate. 

Herod orders the execution of Antipater, and 
dies of a painful internal disease. Archelaus 
succeeds. 



Syria. 



69, Tigranes 
conquered 
by the Ro- 
man general 
Lucullus. 
Antiochus 
XIII, set up 
by the Ro- 
mans as 
king. 



57, Gabinius, 
proconsul. 



54, Crassus 

proconsul, is 
overthrown 
by the Par- 
thians. 



43, C. Cassius 
Longinus 

proconsul. 
After this Sy- 
ria is ruled 
by legati. 



Egypt. 



59, By bribes 
obtains rec 
ognition 
frOm Csesar. 

58, Ptolemy 
Auletes is 
banished 
and goes to 
Rome. 

Reign of Be- 
renice and 
Tryphaena. 

55, Gabinius 
restores 
Ptolemy Au- 
letes. 

51, Cleopatra 
and Ptolemy 
XII., and 
Ptolemy 
XIII. 

48-47 ; Alexan- 
drine War, 



27, Syria is 
made an im- 
perial prov- 
ince, ruled 
by a prefect 
as legatus 
Ccesaris. 

23 2 M. Vipsan- 
ius Agrippa, 
legatus of 
Syria. 

20, Augustus 
visits Syria 
and meets 
Herod. 

16, Agrippa 
once more 
legatus. 

9-8, C. Sentius 
Saturninus, 
legatus. 

7. Census of 
Palestine. 



36-31, Antony 
and Cleopa- 
tra. 

27,Egyptmade 
an imperial 
province. 



Rome. 



67, Pompey's 
successful 
war against 
the pirates. 
Lex Manilla. 

%, He defeats 
Mithridates. 

63, Consulship 
of Cicero and 
conspiracy 
of Catiline. 

60, 1st Triumvi- 
rate of Julius 
Caesar, Pom- 
pey, and 
Crassus. 

58-51, Caesar's 
campaigns 
in Gaul. 

49, Civil war 
between 
Pompey and 
Csesar. 

48, Battle of 
Pharsalia. 

44, Assassina- 
tion of Caesar. 

43, td Triumvi- 
rate of Octa- 
vian, Anto- 
ny, and Lep- 
idus. 

42, Battle of 
Philippi. De- 
feat of Bru- 
tus and Cas- 
sius. 

40, Antony 
and O c t a - 
vian recon- 
ciled at 
Brundisium. 

37-36, War 
against Sex- 
tus Pompey. 

31, Battle of 
Actium. De- 
feat of An- 
tony. 

30, Octavian 
advancesin- 
to Egypt, 
Death of 
Antony and 
Cleopatra. 

29, Closing of 
the temple 
of Janus. 

27, Octavian 
assumes the 
name Au- 
gustus. 

21, Augustus 
winters in 
Samos. 

20, Passes into 
Syria. 

Standards 
taken from 
Crassus re- 
stored by 
Phraates. 

8, Census of 
Roman citi- 
zens insti- 
tuted. 



JEWISH HISTORY. 



JEWISH HISTORY 

BETWEEN THE EVENING OF THE OLD TESTAMENT DISPENSATION AND THE 
MORNING OF THE NEW.i 

By REV. J. B. HEARD, M.A., Caius College, Cambridge; Vicar op Queen-Charl- 
ton, Bath; Late Hulsean Lecturer in the University of Cambridge. 



A Preparation for Christ.— It is not without 
significance that the genealogical tables, as re- 
corded by St. Matthew, are divided into three 
sections, each containing fourteen generations. 
In all probability they are rounded off into 
equal portions by the omission of one or two 
insignificant names here and there; but the 
substantial fact remains that Hebrew history 
from Abraham to Christ falls into three equal 
portions— the patriarch and prophet, or tribal, 
stage of the nation's growth; the kingly, or 
national, type properly so called; and lastly, 
the stage from the captivity to Christ, the third 
and last evolution of Hebrew history. This is 
its decline and fall, as the secular historian 
would describe it; but, viewed from within, it is 
its preparation for the last consummation of all 
in the times of the Messiah. As the keynote of 
all Jewish story is the "travailing of Israel " in 
birth for the appointed seed, under the twofold 
conditions of Adamic birth and Abrahamic 
descent,— "made of a woman, made under the 
law,"— so the stages onward towards that con- 
summation could only attain to their full real- 
ization when the seed of the woman and the 
son of the law found their meeting-point in 
the one perfect flower of humanity. The course 
of history is thus tracked to the point when 
Jew and Gentile flow together as rivers meet 
and mingle in the common ocean. The cap- 
tivity, though a judgment on the people for 
their sins of unfaithfulness to the covenant, 
was in reality an unconscious preparation for 
the times of the Messiah. Their national loss 
was turned to gain: not only were they weaned 
from their proneness to idolatry, but their de- 
partures from monotheism were, after meeting 
with Persian types of thought, corrected and 
reformed. Instead of a local covenant God, the 
patron deity of a solitary Syrian tribe, whose 
power as El-Elohim was too vague to become 
the object of a definite worship, they rose to 
the clear conception of their God being also the 
God of the whole earth, and the All-Father of 
men. The God of their fathers Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob was in future to be approached as 
Absolute and Relative in one, as Jahveh-Elo- 
him in the deepest and strictest sense of the 
term. 

The return from captivity is thus the third 
and final stage in the growth of Israel as the 
covenant people. Monotheism, exceptional in 
the days of Elijah and the earlj^ prophets, was 
burned into them by the fires of persecution. 
This highest stage of monotheism was the ele- 
vated point of view which they had reached 
in the third and final stage of their spiritual 
growth on the return from captivity. 

But we must not exaggerate or antedate events. 
The times of the fullness of the Gentiles, when 
Jew and Gentile were to mingle in one com- 
mon stock in Messiah's day, were not yet come. 
If the Hebrews went into captivity for their 
proneness to idolatry, and were at last weaned 
from that tendency under the chastisement of 
a seventy years' separation from their land, 
they only returned to develop a fresh spirit 
of separation. They came back monotheists, it 
is true, and zealous for the law, but in a nar- 
row, exclusive spirit. More than ever they 



regarded themselves as the one covenant peo- 
ple, and they learned to hate and despise the 
Gentiles in proportion as they passed under 
their yoke. It was the same theocracy before 
and after the captivity; but it had changed 
its character. From a state which was also a 
church it became only a church, in which the 
priests ruled, and in which the prophetic order, 
that admirable safeguard of spiritual liberty, 
sank into comparative insignificance. 

The Return from Captivity.— Cyrus, the con- 
queror of Babylon, in the first year of his reign 
(B.C. 536), seventy years after the captivity, but 
fifty-two after the destruction of Jerusalem and 
the temple, caused a decree to be proclaimed 
by a herald throughout the whole of his vast 
empire, that all the people of the God of 
heaven were free without exception to return 
to Jerusalem and rebuild the temple. This 
general permission therefore extended to the 
children of the ten tribes dispersed through- 
out Assyria, Halah, Gozan, and Media, as well 
as to the children of Judah and Benjamin, 
whose settlements were confined to Che bar and 
Babylon. 

The return of the remnant of the tribes, the 
difficulties they encountered, the wise leader- 
ship of Zcrubbabel, Ezra, and Nehemiah, the 
building of the temple, and the delays and 
obstacles put in the way by the mongrel races 
remaining in Palestine, are fully detailed in 
the Scriptures. 

Persian and Greek Periods.— History is almost 
silent regarding the condition of the Jews dur- 
ing the century and a half extending from the 
times of Nehemiah and Malaehi, during that 
transition time between the dominion of Per- 
sian and Greek, down to the period of the wars 
of Alexander. Alexander's brief reign of five 
years as master of Asia and the East left little 
or no impression on the Jews, who became sub- 
ject successively to Ptolemy, then to Antigo- 
nus, and finally to the Seleucidse. So quiet was 
this last period that it was accepted by the 
Jews as a recognized starting-point of their 
chronology. The situation changed when the 
Roman entered into the struggle of a century 
before the Seleucian dynasty was finally broken. 

The Maccabees (Asmoneans), b.c. 167-63.— 
In 170 the unwise decision of King Antiochus 
to force on the Jews entire conformity with Hel- 
lenistic practices, civil and religious, set in 
motion a rising of the Jews to recover their 
religious, which ended in their regaining 
civil, independence. At the head of the party 
in Judea attached to the old order of theocratic 
ideas at the time when Antiochus Epiphanes 
ascended the throne, stood the high priest 
Onias III. The leader of the Hellenizing party 
friendly to the Greeks was his own brother, 
Jesus, or, as he is better known under his Greek 
name, Jason. In Jerusalem Antiochus sought 
to force idolatry upon the Jews, to compel them 
to burn the Scriptures, and to forbid circum- 
cision. He profaned the temple, and carried 



1 The dates of the leading events, are given in the 
preceding table; this article .seeks only to summarize 
the drift of the history and to indicate the causes of 
the changes. 



HERODIAN FAMILY. 



69 



away its greatest treasures, and deported many 
of the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 

Mattathias, an aged priest of Modein, with 
his five sons, John, Simon, Judas, Eleazar, and 
Jonathan, led a national rising, the hill country 
of Judea being their stronghold. In 106 B.C. 
Judas succeeded to the leadership, which re- 
sulted in the establishment of a new native 
dynasty— the Asmoneans. Alert of foot and 
quick of brain, Judas soon had organized a 
small but trained army, which by a series of 
decisive victories drove out the Syrian and 
strengthened the nation. The temple was re- 
dedicated, and forever after its restoration by 
Judas Maccabeus the worship of the covenant 
God of their fathers was maintained in all its 
integrity. Judas was killed in battle at Eleasa 
in 1(51 B.C., and was succeeded by his brother 
Jonathan, and later by Simon. The high office 
of king-priest, or priest-prince, was conferred 
upon Judas, and later upon Jonathan and Si- 
mon. For a century at least, until the subjuga- 
tion by the Roman, Judea had rest. 

But success was transient, and after the death 
of the last of the sons of Mattathias the family 
began to degenerate almost as quickly as it had 
sprung into greatness. Quarrels, acceptance of 
the Hellenizing customs, irregularities in vari- 
ous forms, soon brought the Jews to the last 
of the independent princes of the Asmonean 
dynasty. Hyrcanus II., high priest, weak and 
indolent, permitted the power to pass to the Idu- 
mean, Antipater, father of Herod the Great, at 
the time of the taking of Jerusalem by Pompey. 

The Roman Period.— Herod.— Even Judas had 
sought an alliance with Rome against Anti- 
ochus, and each succeeding generation bound 
Judea more closely under the control of Rome, 
the world-governing empire. Antipater, as the 
actual ruler, kept in favor with the Roman 
powers, and in B.C. 47 was appointed by Julius 
Csesar procurator of Judea. His son Herod suc- 
ceeded him in B.C. 43. 



The reign of Herod as supreme ethnarch of 
the whole of Palestine extended from b. c 
37 to a.d. 4. It was distinguished, as perhaps 
no monarch's before or since ever was, by the 
most brilliant achievements worthy of the Au- 
gustan age, and darkened at the same time by 
atrocities which would have disgraced a Nero 
or a Domitian. Pie laid out a new palace on 
Zion, renewed the city walls, and rebuilt the 
temple in great magnificence. But he used his 
power to betray his country, to foster immoral- 
ity, to weaken the religious faith, to corrupt the 
priesthood, and to destroy all that was noble in 
the Jewish character. The gospel narrative 
throws a side-light on his character, which, per- 
haps, is all the more instructive because the 
corroboration of other historians is an object of 
the sacred record. The motive of the massacre 
of the innocents of Bethlehem is distinctly 
ascribed to suspicion of the coming of a possi- 
ble Messiah, to whom he knew he must yield, 
when challenged, the place. 

The brief success of the Maccabees had only 
inspired the Jews with false ideals as to the 
true nature of the kingdom of the Messiah for 
whom they were looking. The subsequent loss 
of political liberty filled them with hatred of 
their oppressors, drove them into greater ex- 
clusiveness, and intensified their spiritual pride 
and extreme formality. The numerous sects 
and parties (see chapter on Sects, etc.) simply 
expressed in outward form the varied opinions 
and ambitions of a narrow, dogmatic, and dis- 
putatious people. It was into the midst of such 
a people, at such a time of oppression, that the 
Messiah came. 

Books of Reference: Schiirer's Jewish People in 
the Time of Christ; Josephus' Antiquities of the Jews; 
Ewald's History of Israel; Hosmer's Story of the Jews; 
Milman's History cf the Jews. See under Old Testa- 
ment Chronology. 



HERODIAN FAMILY TABLE IN CONNECTION WITH THE 

NEW TESTAMENT. 

By REV. A. R. FAUSSET, D.D. 
Antipater, an Idumean, made procurator of Judea by Julius Caesar, B.C. 47, m. Cypros, an Arabian. 

Phasael. Herod the Great, " the king V (Matt. 2:1; Luke 1: 5). 

Made by Antony joint tetrarchs of Judea, B.C. 41. Herod, made by 
the Senate king of Judea, B.C. 40. After battle of Actium, Octavian 
confirmed him in the kingdom, B.C. 31. Died, B.C. 4. 

m. 1. Mariamne, grand-dau. of Hyrcanus. 



Aristobulus m.Berenice. 



m. 2. Mariamne, 
daughter of Simon, high priest. 



Herodias, wife of Herod Agrippa I. ra.Cypros, 

(1) Philip I., and (Acts 12: 1.) a cousin. 

(2) Herod Antipas 
(Matt. 14 : 3-11 ; Mark 6 : 17-28 ; Luke 3 : 19). 



Herod Philip I. m.Herodias. 

I 



m. 3. Malthake, a 
Samaritan. 



J 



Agrippa II. 

(Acts 25: 13.) 



Bernicem. her uncle, 
Herod, king of 
Chalcis, at whose 
death she returned 
to her brother (Acts 
25: 13, 23), Agrippa 
II., with whom she 
was suspected of 
intimacy. He and 
she heard Paul's 
defense before Festus 



Drusilla, a 
Jewess 
(Acts 24:24), 
m. 1. Aziz, king 

of Emesa 
m. 2. Felix. 



Salome m. Herod Philip II., 
son of Herod the 
Great and Cleo- 
patra. Tetrarch 
of Itursea and Tra- 
chonitis (Luke 
3:1). 



Herod Antipas (" the > 
tetrarch, " Matt. 14 : 1 ; 
Luke 3:1, 19; 9:7), . 
called "KingHe rod," f 
Mark 6: 14. Deposed. 
A.D. 40. 



m. Herodias. 



Archelaus (Matt. 
2:22). Deposed 
and banished, 
a.d. 6. 



70 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGICAL CONSPECTUS OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGICAL CONSPECTUS OF NEW TESTAMENT 

HISTORY. 

By REV. OWEN C. WHITEHOUSE, M.A., Professor of Hebrew, 
Cheshunt College, near London. 







B.C. 
4 



A.D 

8 



26 

27 



30 



31 



( ! II K I ST f A N H ISTOR y. 

[For details of incidents in our Lord's life, con- 
sult the Harmony, p. 76.] 

x Probable date of our Lord's birth. Herod's 
death. Archelaus becomes ethnarch of Judea, 
Samaria, and klnmea. 

Jesus visits Jerusalem at the age of twelve, and 
converses with the rabbis in the temple. 



Ministry of John the Baptist. 

Baptism of Jesus Christ at the age of thirty. 

First Passover. First Galilean Circuit with the 
disciples (Matt. 4:23-25; Mark 1:35-39; Luke 
4:42-44). 

March 29. Christ's Second Passover (John 5). 
Second Galilean Circuit (Matt. 13: 1-53). 

Third Galilean Circuit (Matt. 9: 35 ft'.; 10: 1; Mark 
6:7-13; Luke 9:1-6). Third Passover, April 16, 
Jesus stays in Galilee (John 7:1) 2 . 

Feast of Tabernacles (October) (John 7). 

Feast of Dedication (December) (John 10:22). 

March 30. Arrives at Bethany six days before 
the Passover. Passion Week. 

April 6. Crucifixion. Third day after, Resurrec- 
tion. 

May 17. Ascension. 

Day of Pentecost and descent of the Holy Spirit 
(Acts 2). 

Imprisonment of Peter and John by order of 
Sanhedrin (Acts 4). 

Growth of the Christian community. Death of 
Ananias and Sapphira. Increasing activity 
and influence of the Christians awaken the 
hostility of the Sanhedrin. Imprisonment of 
the apostles. They are miraculously liberated, 
and are ultimately allowed to depart by the 
Sandedrin on the advice of Gamaliel. 



Palestine. 



R.C. 

4, Birth of Jesus Christ. 
Death of Herod the Great. 
Archelaus, ethnarch in Ju 

dea, Samaria, and Idumea. 
Herod Antipas in Galilee 

and Perrea. 
Philip in Au ran His and 

Trachonitis, etc. 

A.D. 

6, Archelaus banished by Au 
gustus. Judea incorporated 
with Syria, under a procura 
tor. 

7, Coponius, procurator. 
Ananus made high priest in- 
stead of Jesus. 

9, M. Ambivius, procurator in 

Judea. 
12, Annius Rufus, procurator 

in Judea. 

15, Valerius Gratus, procura 
tor in Judea. Ishmael, and 
afterwards Eleazar, made 
high priest. 

16, Eleazar deposed for Simon. 

17, Simon deposed and Caia- 
phas made high priest. Cn. 
Calpurnius Piso, governor of 
Syria. Terrible earthquakes. 

19, Death of Germanicus near 

Antioch. 
26, Pontius Pilate, procurator 

in Judea. 



JRorrie. 



B.C. 

27, Augustus 
(Oetavianus). 



14, Accession 
of Tiberius. 



'Note on the Birth of Our Lord.— From Jose- 
phus {Antiq., xjvii., 8, 1; Wars, i.,33, 8) we learn 
that Herod died in the thirty-seventh year of 
his reign. Now Herod was made king in the 
consulship of Cn. Domitius Calvinus and C. 
Asinius l'ollio, i.e., B.C. 40 (714 A.u.c). Most 
writers have supposed thatthe year is reckoned 
by Joseph us from the month Nisan; moreover, 
we may conclude from Josephug (Anti(/. xvii. 9, 
3) that Herod died at the beginning of the 
thirty-seventh year, or immediately before 
Passover, Consequently we must add thirty- 
six years to 71 1 a.u.c. Hence we get 750 a.it.c.= 
B.C. 4 as the date of Herod's death, and since 



this took place subsequent to the birth of Jesus, 
B.C. 1 is the latest possible date that can be assigned 
to the birth of our Lord. (See Wieseler's Chrono- 
logical Synopsis of the Four Gospels, sec. i., chap. 2.) 

Thus, our Christian era is really calculated 
from a wrong starting-point. This was derived 
from the defective chronology of Dionysius Exig- 
uits (0th century) who made the year of our 
Lord's nativity, or a.i>. 1, correspond to 754 a.u.c. 

2 At this point in the life of our Lord it becomes 
especially difficult to arrange the events with 
any approximation to their actual sequence. 
Wieseler's Chronological Synopsis considers the 
topic with great care and fullness. 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGICAL CONSPECTUS OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. 



71 



A.D 

36 



Christian History. 

Trial and martyrdom of Stephen (Acts 6: 9-7). 

Rapid growth in numbers of the Christians. 
They are persecuted by their Jewish brethren, 
in which persecution Saul takes an active part. 
Philip the deacon preaches in Samaria, 
whither St. Peter and St. John follow. Philip 
converts the Ethiopian eunuch (Acts 8). 

Conversion of Saul. He spends three years in 
Arabia. 

Paul returns to Jerusalem. The Jews plot to 
take away his life. He departs for Tarsus 
(Acts 9). 

Cessation of persecution and increase of Chris- 
tian believers. 

Peter visits and baptizes Cornelius, a Roman 
centurion. Christianity extended to the Gen- 
tiles (Acts 10-11: 18). 

Growth in numbers of the Gentile Christians in 
Antioch. They are visited by Barnabas. They 
are now first called Christians. 

Paul brought by Barnabas from Tarsus, and they 
labor together at Antioch. Severe famine 
prophesied by Agabus (Acts 11 : 21-30). 

Herod Agrippa puts James, brother of John, to 
death, and imprisons Peter. He dies at 
Csesarea (Acts 12). 

Paul and Barnabas set apart to preach to the 
Gentiles. Their first missionary journey (Acts 
13, 14). 

Dissensions awakened by the Judaizers at An- 
tioch. Paul and Barnabas sent as representatives 
to Jerusalem. Decree in favor of Gentile liberty. 

St. Paul's second missionary journey, with Silas 
(Acts 15-17). 

After preaching in Phrygia, Galatia, Mysia, and 
Troas, he is joined by Luke, and crosses over 
into Macedonia and visits Philippi, Thessa- 
lonica, and Berea, whence Jewish opposition 
drives him to Athens. 

Paul at Corinth with Aquila and Priscilla. Epis- 
tles to Thessalo7iians. 

Proconsulship of Gallio in Achaia. Paul quits 
Corinth for Ephesus (Acts 18: 1-22). 

Paul at Jerusalem. Third missionary journey. 

Sets out from Antioch for Galatia and Phrygia. 
Paul at Ephesus for two years. Writes perhaps 
First Epistle to Corinthians, and perhaps also 
Epistle to Galatians (see below). 

Compelled by a tumult at Ephesus to leave for 
Macedonia (Acts 18: 23-19). 

Writes Second Epistle to Corinthians (and about 
this time perhaps the Epistle to Galatians). Paul 
reaches Corinth probably at the end of the year. 

Stays three months at Corinth. Epistle to the 
Romans. He quits Corinth in the early part of 
the year, returns to Macedonia, revisits Philippi 
in company with Luke, and departs after Pass- 
over (Acts 20: 1-6). Leaves Troas, bids farewell 
to Ephesian elders at Miletus (Acts 20: 7-38). 

Visits Tyre, then Csesarea, and arrives at Jerusa- 
lem before Pentecost. Violent outburst of feel- 
ing against Paul. Pie is rescued by Claudius 
Lysias at the head of his troops. Defends him- 
self before the Jews; is sent to Csesarea. Defends 
himself before Felix (Acts 21-24). 

Paul still prisoner at Ceesarea. Defends himself 
before Festus and Agrippa (Acts 25, 26). He is 
delivered with other prisoners to the centurion 
Julius. Voyage to Rome. Shipwreck at Melita, 
where he winters. 

Sails for Rome. Visits Syracuse, Rhegium, Pu 
teoli. At length he reaches Rome, and is placed 
under custody of the pretorian prefect Burrus. 
Lives two years in his hired house (Acts 27, 28). 

Writes Epistles to the Ephesians and Colossians, to 
Philemon, and to Rhilippians. Close of book of 
Acts. 

Neronian persecution. 

Note.— Conybeare and Howson continue the life of 
Paul as follows: 

Voyage to Spain. 



Palestine. 

A.D. 

34, Vitellius, legal us in Syria. 

36, Deposition of Pilate. 

37, Caiaphas deposed, and 
Jonathan made high priest 
by Vitellius. 
i, Marcellus, procurator in 
Judea. 

39, P. Petronius, legatus of 
Syria. 



41, Herod Agrippa appointed 
over the kingdom of Judea 
and Samaria. 

42, Matthias made high priest ; 
Elionseus, high priest in 43. 

44, Herod dies at Csesarea. 
Cuspius Fadus, procurator 
in Judea. 

45, TJieudas executed. Joseph, 
high priest, 

46, Tiberius Alexander, pro 
curator in Judea. 

47, Joseph deposed and Ana- 
nias made high priest by 
Herod. 

48, Cumanus, procurator in 
Judea. 



51, Quadratus, legatus of 
Syria, deposes Cumanus and 
sends Ananias, high priest, 
a prisoner to Rome. 
Antonius Felix, procurator 
in Judea. 



Rome. 



37, Caligula, 
emperor. 
Agrippa re- 
leased. 

39, He endeav- 
ors to place 
his statue in 
the temple 
of Jerusa- 
lem. 



59, Ishmael, made high priest 
in place of Ananias. 

60, Felix recalled; Porcius 
Festus, procurator. 



62, Gessius Floras, procura- 
tor. 



Jewish war begins. 



41, Claudius, 

emperor. 



52, Agrippa II. 
(son of Her- 
od Agrippa 
Impleads for 
the Jews at 
Rome. 

54, Nero, em- 
peror. 



72 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGICAL CONSPECTUS OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. 



B.C. 

66 



Christian History. 

Visit to Asia Minor. 

Writes First Epistle to Timothy and Titus. 

Second imprisonment. Second Epistle to Timothy. 
Martyrdom of Paul. 



Persecution of Christians by Domitian. 
St. John m till living. 



Palestine. 



70, Siege and capture of Je- 
rusalem by Titus. 



Rome. 

OS, Galba, em- 
peror. 

09, Otho, em- 
peror. 

69, Vitellius, 
emperor. 

09, Vespasian, 
emperor. 

79, Titus, em- 
peror. 

81, Domitian, 
emperor. 

96, Nerva,em- 
peror. 

98, Trajan, 
emperor. 



Note. — The details of the writing of the Gos- 
pels, Acts, Revelation, and Epistles other than 
Paul's are too uncertain for insertion in this 
table. For full diseussion regarding each, con- 
sult the article by Dr. Plummer on the Books of 
the New Testament, p. 43. 

Note by Prof. Whitehouse.— The chronological 
scheme set forth above can only be regarded as 
the best approximation that can be obtained 
from a careful examination of the facts of the 
narrative both of our Lord's life, described in 
the Gospels, and of the followers of our Lord, 
related in the Acts of the Apostles, supple- 
mented by occasional references in the Epis- 
tles. Particular importance belongs to all allu- 
sions to the occurrence of Jewish festivals as a 
means of marking the progress of time. The 
occasional mention of the name of the reigning 
Roman emperor also furnishes certain time 
limits. 

Books of Referexce: On the apostolic period the 
most valuable authority is the treatise by Wieseler on 
the Chronology of the Apostolic Age. An appendix 



(containing tables of dates) on the " Chronology of the 
Life of St. Paul," in Archdeacon Farrar'B Life and 
Work of St. J ?aul, will be found useful. With regard 
to the Gospels, the problem is complicated by questions 
regarding the structure of the Gospels. On these the 
reader is referred to Prof. Sunday's article " Gospels," 
in the last edition of Smith's Dictionary of the Bible. 

Schiirer's Jewish People in the 'rime of Clirist; Stu- 
((> nt's ftew T( stament History; Dolitzsoh's Jewish Art- 
izan Life; Merrill's Galilee in the Timrof Christ; Stapf- 
er's Palestine in the. Tune of Clirist; Delitzsch's A Bay 
in Capernaum; Fisher's Beginnings of Christianity. 

SchatPs Apostolic Christianity; Neander's First Plant- 
ing of Christianity; Vedder's Iknm of Chr,s(ianity; 
Stirrer's Introduction to the Bool: of Acts; Pileiderer's 
Influence of the Apostle Paid on. tin Development of 
Christianity; Bartlett's Early Church History. 

Lewin's life and Epistles of St. Paul; Conybeare & 
Howson's Life and Epistles of St. Paul; Farrar's Life 
and Work of St. Paid; Stalker's Life of St. Paul; Tay- 
lor's Paul the jrissionaryimd Peter 1 he Apostle; Mathe- 
son's Spiritual Development of St. Paul; Ciloag's Intro- 
duction to the Pauline Epistles. See under Summary 
of Gospel Incidents and under Books of the 
New Testament. 




EGYPTIAN MUMMY AND ITS SEPULCHER. 

VIGNETTES TO CHAPTER I. OF THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE HEAD, FROM THE PAPYRUS OF 
HUNEFER (BRITISH MUSEUM, 9901). 



SUMMARY OF THE GOSPEL INCIDENTS. 



73 



SUMMARY OF THE GOSPEL INCIDENTS AND HARMONY OF 
THE FOUR GOSPELS. 

By Rev. A. R. FAUSSET, D.D., Canon and Prebendary of York; Sometime Uni- 
versity Scholar and Senior Classical Moderator of Trinity College, Dublin. 



FOUR GOSPELS. 

The separation of the sacred Scriptures from 
uninspired writers is sealed by the twofold in- 
spiration, (1) that of the inspired authors, and 
(2) that of the judges, i.e., the prophets and "the 
discerners of spirits" (I. Cor. 12: 10; I. John 4: 1). 
Paul appeals to the latter as attesting his epistle 
(I. Cor. 14: 37). First came belief in Christ, the 
incarnate Word; then the oral word, about Christ; 
then gradually arose the written word, which ul- 
timately, with the other Scriptures, was formed 
into a canon, The gospel was first spoken whilst 
the apostles were living; but before their death 
provision was made for their testimony becom- 
ing a continuous legacy for the church. The four 
therefore, and no more, were recognized by the 
Christian church at that early date. The con- 
currence of the four in certain unusual expres- 
sions, and in the choice of incidents, implies 
that there was at first a common oral gospel 
(referred to in Luke 1:4, as "taught by word 
of mouth" to Theophilus, R. V. margin). The 
three synoptical Gospels are called so from their 
giving a synopsis (in the main alike) of Christ's 
ministry in Galilee. St. John, long after, treats 
of Christ's ministry in Judea, His incidents are 
new, except the events of Passion Week, the 
feeding of the five thousand, and the storm 
at sea (recorded to introduce the discourse in 
Galilean Capernaum, eh. 6) ; also incidents of his 
Galilean ministry in chs. 2, 7, and 21, which they 
have not. They also hint at Christ's ministry in 
Judea (Matt. 23 : 37 ; Luke 13 : 34). If the total con- 
tents be taken as two hundred, there are seven 
peculiarities in Mark, forty-two in Matthew, 
fifty-nine in Luke, ninety-two in John (West- 
cott). Mark is no mere copyist of Matthew; for of 
all four he has the most graphic touches, as of 
an eye-witness of the scenes (for internal evi- 
dence confirms the saying of the fathers that 
he was "Peter's interpreter"), though his Gospel 
is shortest. Luke's details are almost peculiar to 
himself, from 9:51 (which refers to Christ's last 
journey towards Jerusalem) on to 18: 15, the bless- 
ing of the children, where he joins Matthew and 
Mark. Matthew writes for Jews, his theme being 
"the kingdom of heaven" (in Mark and Luke, 
"the kingdom of God") as opposed to the earth- 
ly kingdom, which the Jews were then expect- 
ing. Mark's Gospel has a Roman aspect; his 
theme is Christ's practical service as the serv- 
ant of God for man. His very name is Roman. 
The Gospel of Luke, whose name is Greek, has 
a Greek aspect; his theme is Christ "the Son 
of man " in his sympathizing humanity. John 
writes for the spiritual of every race; his theme 
is the Son of God manifested as our light and 
life. His Gospel is the complement of the three 
synoptists. Christ appears as— (1) the Son of 
David in Matthew ; (2) the Servant of God in 
Mark; (3). the Son of man in Luke; (4) the Son 
of God in John. As Matthew's Gospel is charac- 
terized by discourses of Jesus, so Mark's Gospel 
by his acts. We have thus the three chief hu- 
man civilizations meeting— the Hebrew theoc- 
racy answering to Matthew's aspect of Christ, 
the Roman polity answering to Mark's, the 
Greek literature and art answering to Luke, 
whilst in John the spiritual predominates. John 
forms the climax, portraying Christ's divinity, 
as the synoptists portray his humanity. 



SPIRITUAL RELATIONS OF THE FOUR. 

Seeming discrepancies occur. The modes of 
harmonizing these may not be the right ones, 
but they prove at least that the discrepancies 
are not necessarily irreconcilable. Reconcilable 
diversity is a confirmation of the truth, because 
it disproves collusion and shows the witnesses 
to be independent. Sameness in all four would 
make all but the first mere copies. Variation 
in the order of events in different Gospels shows 
that chronological sequence is not the aim al- 
ways, but that the spiritual connection is as 
true in those Gospels which do not observe the 
chronological ordei\as in those which do. There 
are not four different gospels, but one fourfold 
gospel of Jesus Christ from the Holy Ghost, 
who inspired four intelligent writers to present 
him from a fourfold point of view, forming one 
complete whole. 

REALITY OF JESUS' CLAIMS. 

The inspired summary of Jesus' life is, "God 
anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with 
power: who went about doing good, and healing 
all that were oppressed of the devil; for God 
was with hirn " (Acts 10: 38, R. V.). In Jesus God 
is manifested as he is, and man as he ought to 
be. He brings back to man the image of God in 
which man was made, but which man had lost. 
"If the apostles or any one else had invented Christ, 
the inventor would be more wonderful than 
the hero" (Rousseau). His claim to Godhead 
and Messiahship rests on — (1) Fulfilled prophecy, 
as Isa. 53, and Holy Scripture (John 5: 39) ; (2) Mira- 
cles, confirmed by Scripture (John 5:36; 7:31; 
10: 25, 38); (3) His peerless character, excluding 
alike the theory of fanaticism and of impos- 
ture; (4) His resurrection (Rom. 1:4); (5) The moral 
and social changes wrought in the world through the 
church of Christ, in which his Spirit works (Col. 
1: 0); (6) The transformation of individuals (I. Cor. 
6: 10, 11), the witness of his Spirit with their 
spirit that he satisfies all their soul's needs 
(Rom. 8: 16; Eph. 3: 17-20). 

Jesus is the Greek form of Joshua (Acts 7: 45; 
Heb. 4:8); it means Jehovah- Saviour, for "he 
himself [Greek] saves his people from their sins" 
(Matt. 1 : 21) ; not merely as Joshua, God's instru- 
ment; Christ (Greek), Messiah (Hebrew), anointed 
as Prophet, Priest, and King, alone combining 
the three. Others, as Moses, David, etc., were 
only anointed to one or two of the three offices. 

Books of Reference: Westoott's Introduction to 
the Study of the Four Gospels; Dale's Jiving Christ and 
the Jour Gospels; Thompson's Four Evangelists ; Greg- 
ory's Why Four Gospels? Genung's The Fourfold 
Story ; Robinson's Harmony of the Gospels; Cadrnan's 
Critical Harmony of the Gospels; Broadus' Harmony 
of the Gospels (Revised Version); Strong's Our Lord's 
Life; Geikie's Life of Christ; Andrews' Life of Our 
Lord; Stalker's Life of Christ ; Edersheirn's Jesus the 
Messiah (1 vol.) and Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah 
(2 vols.); Farrar's Fife of Christ; Kephart's Jesus the 
Nazarene and Public Life of Christ (chart) ; Weiss' Life 
of Christ; Wendt's The Teachings of Jesus; Schaff's 
Person of Christ; Hurlbut's Studies in the Four Gospels; 
TJllmann's Sinlessness of Jesus; Bushnell's Character of 
Jesus; Broadus' Jesus of Nazareth; Fairbairn's Place 
of Christ in Modern Theology; Geikie's New Testament 
Hours: The Gospels. 



74 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



Date. 


Contents. 


Matt. 


Mark. 


Luke. 


John. 


B.C. 


Incidents of the Birth and Boyhood of Jesus Christ 
Till He Was Twelve Years of Age. 

1. Introduction, 

2. The genealogies— Matthew the legal, Luke the 

natural descent, ------- 

3. Birth of John announced to Zacharias, - 

4. Birth of Jesus announced to Mary at Nazareth 

six months later, ------ 

5. Mary's visit to Elizabeth, and her hymn, - 

6. John the Baptist's birth, and Zacharias' hymn, 

7. The angel appears to Joseph, - 

8. Birth of Jesus at Bethlehem, - 

9. Angelic announcement to the shepherds. (In 

spring flocks are watched by night.), 

10. Circumcision of Jesus, and presentation in the 

temple, where he is welcomed by Simeon and 
Anna, 41 days after nativity (Lev. 12: 3, 4) - 

11. Visit of the Magi, in the house— no longer in 

manger; epiphany to Gentiles, - - - 

12. Flight into Egypt, 

13. Herod's murder of the innocents, - - - 

14. Return to Nazareth, fearing Archelaus' cruelty, 

shown from the first, 

15. Jesus, at the age of twelve, goes up to the Pass- 

over, and is found with the doctors in the 
temple ; then follows his 18 years' retirement, 

Inauguration of Christ's Public Ministry. 

16. Preparatory preaching of John the Baptist, 

17. Christ's baptism in river Jordan at Perean 






1: 1-4 

3: 23-38 
1: 5-25 

1: 26-38 
1 : 89-56 
1: 57-80 


1: 1-14 




1: 1-17 






6, Nov. 




5, May 
















Aug. 










1: 18-25 






4, Feb. 1 




2: 1-7 
2: 8-20 

2: 21-38 












Apr. 










2: 1-12 
2: 13-15 
2: 16-18 

2: 19-23 






3, Apr. 












2: 39,40 

2: 41-52 

3: 1-18 
3: 21-23 
4: 1-13 




A.D. 

9 






26 
27, Jan. 


3: 1-12 
3: 13-17 


1: 1-8 
1: 9-11 
1: 12,13 










18. The Spirit leads him to desert of Judea, where 

Satan tempts him, - 

19. The Baptist's witness to Jesus, - - - - 

20. Two of John's disciples follow Jesus; Andrew 

brings his brother Simon, - 

21. Christ returns to Galilee ; finds Philip, who in 

turn finds Nathanael, ----- 

22. First miracle at Cana, and visit to Capernaum, 

Public Ministry of Christ from the First Passover 
to the Second. 

23. Christ goes up to Jerusalem for the Passover, 

and, with a scourge, expels the sellers and 
money-changers from the temple; works 
miracles, convincing many, - 

24. Nicodemus is convinced; has a night inter- 

view with Jesus, 

25. Christ leaves Jerusalem, stays eight months in 

N. E. Judea, and baptizes by his disciples, 

26. John, baptizing in iEnon, again witnesses to 

the Christ, 

27. Imprisonment of John, 

28. John being cast into prison, Jesus leaves Judea 

for Galilee; John beheaded— not till 28 a.d. 
(Matt. 14: 12-21), 

29. Passing through Samaria, he converts a wom- 

an of Sychar, and through her many of the 
Samaritans, four months before harvest, - 

30. Commencement of his public ministry in Gal- 

ilee, 

31. Visiting Cana again, he heals a nobleman's son 

sick at Capernaum, ------ 

From His Second to His Third Passover. 

32. Returns to Jerusalem at the Passover, "the 

feast." His second Passover. From this t<> 
the third, his main Galilean ministry. Jesus 
cures an infirm man at Bethesda pool on the 
Sabbath. The Jews seek to kill him for declar- 
ing himself one; with the Father in working. 


4: 1-11 


"l: 15-34 










1: 35-42 










1: 43-51 










2: 1-12 


Apr. 


, 






2: 13-25 










3: 1-21 










3: 22 








"3: 19, 20 
4: 14,15 


3: 23-36 


Dec. 


4: 12 


1: 14 


4: 1-3 
4: 4-42 




4: 17 


1: 14,15 


4: 14,15 


4: 43-45 
4: 46-54 


28 
Apr. 








5: 1-47 



1 The date of the birth of Jesus is usually given as Where this is accepted the preceding month should 
December, b. c. 5, a difference of about two months. I be changed accordingly.— Editor. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



75 



Contents. 



Matt. 



Mark. 



Luke. 



33. Returns to Galilee. A chasm between the 

earlier visit to Nazareth, whilst fresh from 
the Spirit's baptism, and this later visit to 
Galilee, and his sermon at Nazareth, as Luke 
4: 23 proves, 

34. He settles at Capernaum, and teaches in public, 

35. Miraculous draught of fishes; call of Simon, 

Andrew, James, and John, - 

36. Jesus casts out a demon, ------ 

37. Cure of Simon's wife's mother, and other sick 

people, -- 

38. Circuit with the disciples through Galilee, - 

39. He heals a leper, and, shunning popularity, 

retires to the desert, 

40. Returning to Capernaum, he heals a palsied 

man let down through the roof, - - - 

41. Call of Matthew, the feast, and discourse at his 

house— the new garment and new wine, - 

42. He answers objections as to the reason of his 

not fasting, 

43. Returning towards Galilee, the disciples pluck 

corn ears on the Sabbath, - 

44. Healing a man's withered hand on the Sabbath, 

the Pharisees plot his death with the Hero- 
dians, --------- 

45. He withdraws to the lake and heals many, 

46. Ascending a hill west of the lake, after prayer 

all night, he chooses the Twelve; his charge, 

47. Sermon on the mount, on the level below the 

hilltop, --------- 

48. Healing of the centurion's servant, - - - 

49. Raising of the widow's son at Nain, - - - 

50. John Baptist's mission of inquiry from his 

dungeon at Maehserus, 

51. Jesus upbraids Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Caper- 

naum , and invites the heavy-laden, 

52. Anointing of his feet^ in the Pharisee Simon's 

house, by the sinful but forgiven woman, - 

53. Short circuit of two days' preaching through 

Galilee ; women ministering, - - - - 

54. Returning to Capernaum, he heals a blind and 

dumb demoniac, the Pharisees attributing 
the miracle to Beelzebub, - 

55. Seeking a sign, and the answer, - - - - 

56. His kinsfolk try to lay hold on him as mad, 

57. From a- fishing vessel he speaks a series of 

seven parables, beginning with the parable 
of the sower, -------- 

58. Jesus crosses the lake with his disciples, and 

calms a storm, ------- 

59. He cures two demoniacs of Gadara, one being 

prominent, --- 

60. Returning to the west shore, he raises Jairus' 

daughter, and heals a woman with an issue 
of blood, -------- 

61. He heals two blind men and casts out a demon, 

62. Jesus visits Nazareth again, when his country- 

men disbelieve in him, - 

63. Christ teaches throughout Galilee, - - - 

64. Sends forth the Twelve, 

65. Herod, who has murdered John the Baptist, 

fears that Jesus is John risen from the dead, 

66. The Twelve return to Jesus, telling all they have 

done and taught. He withdraws with them 
to a desert on the other side of the Sea of 
Galilee, and feeds five thousand people, - 

67. He sends the disciples across the lake westward 

to Bethsaida (close to Capernaum, distinct 
from Bethsaida Julias, northeast of the lake, 
Luke 9: 10), and at night comes walking to 
them upon the water, 

68. The miraculously-fed multitude seek and find 

Jesus at Capernaum. His discourse in the 
synagogue and Peter's confession, - - - 

From the Third Passover to the Beginning of the 
Last Passover Week. 

69. Healings in the Gennesaret plain for a few days, 

70. Pharisees from Jerusalem object to his neglect 

of washing hands, ------- 



4: 13-17 
4: 18-22 



8: 11-17 
4: 23-25 

8: 1-4 

9: 2-8 

9: 9-13 

9: 14-17 

12: 1-8 



12: 9-14 
12: 15-21 



10: 1-42 



5:1-8:1 
8: 5-13 



11: 2-19 
11: 20-30 



12: 22-37 
12- 38-45 
12: 46-50 



13: 1-53 

8: 18-27 
8: 28-34 



9:1,18-26 
9: 27-34 

13: 54-58 

9: 35-38 

10:1-11:1 

14: 1-12 



14: 13-21 



14: 22-33 



1: 21,22 

1: 16-20 
1: 23-28 

1: 29-34 
1: 35-39 

1: 40-45 

2: 1-12 

2: 13-17 

2: 18-22 
2: 23-28 



3: 1-6 
3: 7-12 



3: 13-19 



4: 14-30 
4: 31,32 

5: 1-11 
4: 33-37 

4: 38-41 
4: 42-44 

5: 12-16 

5: 17-26 

5: 27-32 

5: 33-39 

6: 1-5 

6: 6-11 



6: 12-19 

6: 20-49 
7: 1-10 
7: 11-17 

7: 18-35 



3: 22-30 



3:19-21, 
[31-35 

4: 1-34 

4: 35-41 

5: 1-20 

5: 21-43 



7: 36-50 

8: 1-3 

[17-23 

11:14,15, 

11:16,24-36 

8: 19-21 



4-18 

22-25 
26-40 

8: 40-56 



6: 1-6 
6: 6 
6: 7-13 

6: 14-29 
6: 30-44 

6: 45-56 



9: 1-6 
9: 7-9 



9: 10-17 



14: 34-36 
15: 1-20 



6: 55,56 
7: 1-23 



76 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



Contents. 



Mutt. Mark. Luke. John. 



.. Jesus goes northward towards Tyre and Sidon. 
The Syrophenician woman's faith gains a 
cure for her daughter, 

72. He returns through Decapolis, and, ascending 
a mount near the Sea of Galilee, heals many 
and feeds four thousand, 

73. He crosses the lake to Dalmanutha, 

74. Pharisees and Sadducees require a sign, - 

75. Embarking in the ship, he comes to Bethsaida 

(Julias). He warns against leaven of doctrine, 
7G. Healing of a blind man, 

77. Journey to the region of Ceesarea Philippi. 

Peter's confession, ------ 

78. He foretells his death and resurrection. Re- 

proof of Peter, ------- 

79. The t ransnguration on Mount Hermon six days 
later, 

80. Descending, the following day he casts out a 
demon which the disciples could not cast out, 

81. Jesus again foretells his death and resurrection, 

82. Temple-tribute money miraculously provided 
from a fish at Capernaum, 

83. The disciples strive which shall be greatest. 

Jesus teaches a childlike, forgiving spirit. 
John tells of the disciples' forbidding one 
who cast out demons in Jesus' name, - 
Journey to the Feast of Tabernacles, six months after 
the third Passover; this period ends tvith his ar- 
rival at Bethany before the last Passover, - 

84. He goes up from Galilee about the midst of the 

feast and teaches in the temple, - - - 

85. The people are .divided in opinion; the rulers 

try to seize him; Nicodemus remonstrates, 

86. His charity, yet faithfulness, towards the adul- 

teress, --------- 

87. Jesus in the temple declares himself the Light 

of the world, preexi stent before Abraham. 
The Jews seek to stone him, - 

88. Healing of the beggar, blind from his birth, - 

89. Christ's discourse on himself as the Good Shep- 

herd and the Door, 

90. Final departure for Jerusalem from Galilee 

through Samaria, ------ 

91. Warnings to certain who would follow, 

92. Sending forth of the seventy, - 

93. The seventy return, announcing their success- 

ful mission, 

94. In reply to a lawyer's general question about 

the whole law, Christ speaks the parable of 
the good Samaritan, ------ 

95. Jesus in Bethany visits Mary and Martha, - 

96. He again teaches the disciples how to pray, 

97. Cure of the dumb demoniac; the Pharisees 

again attribute his miracles to Beelzebub; 
dines with one* woes to hypocritical law- 
yers ; doom of the nation, 

98. Exhortation to disciples, 

99. Appeal to Jesus to arbitrate about inheritance ; 

parable of the rich fool, - 

100. Discourses,- - 

101. God's judgments; motive to repentance, 

102. Parable of the barren fig-tree, - - - - 

103. Cure of a woman with a spirit of infirmity, 

104. Jesus, at the Feast of Dedication in Jerusa le in, 

proclaims his divine oneness with God. The 
Jews a third time seek to kill him, when 
consequently he withdraws to Pera?a, - 

105. His second journey toward Bethany on hear- 

ing of the sickness of Lazarus, - 

106. Pharisees urge him to depart quickly from 

Persea, on the plea that Herod will kill him, 
and his answer, 

107. Cure of a man with the dropsy, - 

108. Parable of the great supper, - - - - - 

109. He warns the multitude to count the cost of 

discipleship, 

110. Many publicans crowd to him, and on the 

Pharisees' murmuring, he utters the para- 
bles of the lost sheep, the lost coin, and the 
prodigal son, 



15: 21-2S 



29-38 

39 
1-4 



16: 4-12 



13-20 

21-28 

1-13 

14-21 
22,23 



17: 24-2 



18: 1-35 



J: 24-30 



7:31-8:9 
8: 10 
8: 11,12 

S: 13-21 
8: 22-26 

8: 27-30 

8: 31-38, 

[9: 1 

9: 2-13 

9: 14-29 
9: 30-32 



9: 33-50 



9: 18-21 

9: 22-27 
9: 28-36 

9: 37-43 

9: 44,45 



9: 46-50 



9: 51-56 

9: 57-62 

10: 1-16 

10: 17-24 



10: 25-37 

10: 38-42 
11: 1-13 



11: 14-54 

12: 1-12 

12: 13-21 

12: 22-59 

13: 1-5 

13: 6-9 

13: 10-17 



13: 22 



13: 31-35 
14: 1-6 
14: 7-24 

14: 25-35 



iry 



7: 1-10 
7: 14 
7: 11-53 
8: 1-11 



s 

9 
1( 


: 12-59 
: 1-21 























































10: 22-42 
11: 1-16 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



77 



Contents. 



Matt. 



Mark. 



Luke. 



John. 



111. To the disciples he speaks the parables of the 

unjust steward and the rich man and Laza- 
rus, -- 

112. Sayings as to offenses; mutual forgiveness 

and profitableness never exceeding duty, - 

113. Arriving at Bethany, he raises Lazarus from 

the dead, - 

114. Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin determine to put 

Jesus to death ; unconscious prophecy, 

115. Jesus withdraws to Ephraim on the borders of 

Samaria, -------- 

The Last Journey to Jerusalem through the midst 
of Samaria and Galilee. 

116. He heals ten lepers on the Samaritan frontier, 

117. The Pharisees ask when the kingdom of God 

shall come; he foretells its concomitants, 

118. Parables of importunate widow, and the Phar- 

isee and publican, ------- 

119. Journey from Galilee through Peraaa, - 

120. Pharisees question him about divorce, 

121. Parents bring their children to Jesus to bless 

them, --------- 

122. The rich young ruler declines the discipleship ; 

Peter contrasts the disciples' self-sacrifice, - 

123. Parable of the laborers in the vineyard to 

warn against mercenary service, - - - 

124. Jesus goes before on his way to Jerusalem, 

and a third time foretells his death and res- 
urrection, -- 

125. James and John desire highest places next to 
Christ in the temporal kingdom, - 

126. He heals two blind men near Jericho, 

127. Zaccheus climbs a sycamore tree, and is called 
down by Jesus; salvation comes to his house, 

128. Nigh Jerusalem, when men think the king- 
dom of God shall immediately appear, Jesus 
checks this thought by the parable of the 
pounds, --------- 

The Last Sabbath, Saturday, beginning at Friday 
sunset. 

129. The hostile Jews seek him at Jerusalem ; Phar- 
isees command to take him. Jesus reaches 
Bethany six days before the Passover. In 
the house of Simon the leper, Mary anoints 
his head and feet, 

130. Jews come to Bethany to see Jesus, - - - 

The Last Passover Week, Ending with the 
Crucifixion. 

First Day of the Week — Sunday, April 2. 
Jesus triumphantly enters Jerusalem. He 
weeps over the city as doomed. At eventide 
he returns to Bethany, having first entered 
the temple, and sternly looked round about 
upon all things (Zeph. 1 : 12), - 

Second Day—Monday, April 3. 

On his way from Bethany, Jesus curses the 
barren fig-tree. He purges the temple at the 
close of the ministry as at the beginning, but 
without the scourge, and again returns to 
Bethany, after detecting at a glance the dese- 
cration in the court of the Gentiles, 
Third Day— Tuesday, April h. 

On his way to Jerusalem, the fig-tree being 
now withered up, Jesus teaches the lesson 
"that believing prayer can move mountains 
of hindrance," ------- 

Teaches in the temple. Deputation from the 
Sanhedrin challenges his authority. Parables 
of the two sons and the vineyard, 

Parable of the marriage feast, - 

The Pharisees, with the Herodians, try to en- 
tangle him in his words. His reply from 
Csesar's image on the coin, - 

He baffles the Sadducees' cavil about the res- 
urrection, -- 



131. 



132. 



133. 



134. 



135. 
136. 



137. 



16 

17: 1-10 



11: 17-46 
11: 47-53 
11: 54 



19: 1,2 
19: 3-12 

19: 13-15 

19: 16-30 

20: 1-16 

20: 17-19 

20: 20-28 
20; 29-34 



10: 1 
10: 2-12 



10: 13-16 
10: 17-31 



17: 11-19 
17: 20-37 
18: 1-14 



18: 15-17 
18: 18-30 



10: 32-34 



10: 35-45 
10: 46-52 



18: 31-34 



18:35-19:1 
19: 2-10 



19: 11-27 



26: 6-13 



14: 3-1 



[12: 1-8 
11:55-57, 
12: 9-11 



21:1-11,17 



21:12-16, 
[18, 19 



21: 20-22 



21: 23-46 
22: 1-14 



22: 15-22 
22: 23-33 



11: 1-11 



11: 12-19 



11: 20-26 

[12: 1-12 
11:27-33, 



19: 29-44 



19: 45,46 



12: 12-19 



20: 1-19 



12: 13-17 
12: 18-27 



20: 20-26 
20: 27-40 



78 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



Date. 



Contents. 



Matt. 



Mark. Luke. 



John. 



A.D. 

30 



138. He replies to a lawyer on which one is the 

great commandment, - 

139. Our Lord leaves them without answer to his 

question, If Christ be Son of David, how 
does David call him Lord? - 

140. Warns against scribes and Pharisees. Woe to 

Jerusalem, -------- 

141. He commends the widow's offering to God's 

treasury, --------- 

142. Some Greeks desire to see Jesus. He accepts 

this as a pledge of his coming glory and the 
gathering in of the Gentiles. Jesus' prayer 
and the Father's answer heard by the disci- 
ples, 

143. Leaving the temple, Jesus, sitting on Olivet, 

with Peter, James, John, and Andrew, fore- 
tells the destruction of the temple and Jew- 
ish theocracy. The last days, - 

144. Parables: The goodman of the house, the 

wise and the evil servant, the ten virgins, the 
talents, the sheep and the goats, - - - 

Fourth Day — Wednesday, April 5. 

145. Beginning at sunset: Jesus, two days before 

the Passover, announces his betrayal and 
crucifixion; the Sanhedrin consult to kill 
Jesus by subtlety. Judas, availing himself 
of his Master's retirement from them, cove- 
nants to betray him. Most disbelieved ; some 
rulers believed, but loving men's praise con- 
fessed him not. Jesus' judgment, - - - 

Fifth Day—TJiursday, April 6. 

146. Jesus sends two disciples into the city to pre- 

pare for the Passover; follows with the rest 
in the afternoon, ------- 

Sixth Day —Friday, April 7. 

147. At sunset: Jesus celebrates the Passover by 

anticipation, -------- 

148. Reproves the ambition of disciples, yet prom- 

ises the kingdom, - 

149. He teaches love and humility by washing dis- 

ciples' feet, -------- 

150. He indicates his betrayer, who, however, did 

not leave till after the Lord's Supper (Luke 
22:21), 

151. He foretells Peter's sifting by Satan, and res- 

toration by his intercession; and scattering 
of the Twelve, -------- 

152. Ordains the Lord's Supper (I. Cor. 11: 23-25), - 

153. Farewell address and intercessory prayer in 

the paschal chamber, all standing (John 
14:315, 

154. His agony in Gethsemane, - - - - 

155. His betrayal with a kiss, and apprehension. 

Peter cuts off. and Jesus heals, Malchus' ear, 

156. He is brought before Annas first at night. 

Peter's three denials: (1) The flesh (Mark 14: 
54); (2) the world (Matt. 26: 70— first cock- 
crowing, Mark 14: 68); (3) the devil (Mark 
14: 71, 72— the second cock-crowing; Ps. 1:"1), 

157. Before Caiaphas, at first dawn, Jesus avows 

his Messiahship and Godhead. He is con- 
demned for blasphemy and mocked, 

158. Brought before Pilate for sentence of cruci- 

fixion, 

159. Pilate sends him to Herod ; Herod sends him 

back to Pilate, 

160. Pilate seeks to release him, but the Jews de- 

mand Barabbas. To appease them, Pilate 
scourges him; the Jews clamor for his cruci- 
fixion as making himself a king. Pilate, 
notwithstanding his wife's warning, sen- 
tences him, -------- 

161. Jesus mocked by Roman soldiers with scarlet 

robe, crown of thorns, and reed, - 

162. Judas' remorse; he presumptuously enters the 

temple, flings down the silver, and hangs 
himself (Acts 1: 18, 19), 



22: 35-40 

22: 41-46 
23 



24: 1-42 



24:43-51, 

[25 



26: 1-5, 

[14-16 



17-19 



26: 20 



26: 21-25 



26: 31-35 
26: 26-29 



26:30,36- 

[46 

26: 47-56 



26:57,58, 
[69-75 

26: 59-68 

27: 1,2, 
[11-14 



27: 15-26 
27: 27-30 

27: 3-10 



12: 28-34 

12: 35-37 
12: 38-40 
12: 41-44 



13: 1-37 



14: 1,2, 
[10, 11 



14: 12-16 



14: 17 



14: 18-21 



14: 27-31 
14: 22-25 



14: 26, 

[32-42 
14: 43-52 



14:53,54, 

[66-72 

14: 55-65 
15: 1-5 



15: 6-15 
15: 16-19 



20: 41-44 
20: 45-47 
21: 1-4 



12: 20-36 



21: 5-36 



22: 1-6 



22: 7-13 



22: 14 
22: 24-30 



12: 36-50 



22: 21-23 



22: 31-38 
22: 15-20 



22: 39-46 
22: 47-53 

22: 54-62 

22: 63-71 
23: 1-5 
23: 6-12 



23: 13-25 



13: 1-20 
13: 21-35 

13: 36-38 



14-17: 26 
18: 1,4 

18: 2-12 



18:13,18, 
[25-27 

18: 19-24 

18: 28-38 



18: 39, 
[19: 1-16 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



79 



Contents. 



Matt. 



Mark. 



Luke. 



John. 



163. 



164. 



165. 
166. 



167. 



168. 



Jesus bears his own cross to the city gate, 
where he is relieved by Simon of Cyrene; 
refuses stupefying myrrhed wine, - 

Crucified at Golgotha, probably outside the 
Damascus gate. Seven sayings on the cross, 
three relating to others, four to himself: (1) For 
his murderers— "Father, forgive them,'''' etc. 

(2) The penitent thief promised paradise—'' To- 
day." etc., - - - - 

His garments divided and vesture cast lots for ; 
(3) commends his mother to the care of John 
—"Behold thy son," etc., 

Darkness over the land from sixth to ninth 
hour. Jesus' loud cry, (4) "Eli, Eli," etc. 
Saith, (5) "I thirst," and receives the vinegar 
to fulfill Scripture; (6) "It is finished"; (7) 
"Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit"; 
gives up the ghost; the veil of the temple 
rent. Centurion's testimony, - 

The side pierced by the soldier's spear and the 
blood and water attest his death and the 
truth of Scripture (Gen. 2: 21-23; Eph. 5: 30, 
32 ; I. John 5:6; Zech. 12 : 10). The body, taken 
down, is wrapped up with Nicodemus' aloes 
and myrrh, and buried in new tomb of Joseph 
of Arimathea, ------- 

Seventh Day — Saturday, April 7. 
Pilate grants a guard, and they set a seal upon 
the sepulcher, 

Christ's Resurrection, His Appearances during Forty 
Days, and Ascension. 

First Day—Easter Sunday, April 8. 

Resurrection at first dawn, ----- 

The women, coming with spices, find the sep- 
ulcher open and empty. Mary Magdalene 
returns to tell Peter and John, - 

The other women, remaining, see two angels, 
who declare the Lord's resurrection, - 

Mary Magdalene returns to the sepulcher. 
Jesus reveals himself to her. She reports 
to the disciples— First appearance, - - - 

Jesus meets the women (Mary mother of 
James, Salome, and Joanna) on their return 
to the city — Second appearance, - - - 

Peter and John find the sepulcher empty, 

Report of the watch to the chief priests, who 
bribe them, -------- 

Jesus seen by Peter (Cephas, I. Cor. 15:5)— 
Tliird appearance, ------- 

Seen by the two disciples on way to Emmaus 
—Fourth appearance, ----- 

Jesus appears to the ten, Thomas being absent 
—Fifth appearance, ------ 



169. 



170. 
171. 



Apr. 15 



May 17 



172. 
173. 

174. 

175. 
176. 

177. 

178. 

179. 

180. 
181. 
182. 
183. 
184. 



185. 
186. 



Subsequent Appearances. 

Evening of Sunday after Easter day. Jesus 
appears to them again, Thomas being pres- 
ent— Sixth appearance, ------ 

The eleven go into Galilee, to a mountain ap- 
pointed. Jesus appears, and commands them 
to teach all nations — Seventh appearance, - 

Jesus shows himself at the Sea of Tiberias— 
Eighth appearance. Charges Simon to feed 
his lambs, sheep, and young sheep, - - - 

Seen of above five hundred brethren at once 
(I. Cor. 15 : 6), probably along with the eleven— 
Ninth appearance, ------- 

He is seen by James, then by all the apostles 
(Acts 1:3-8; I. Cor. 15: 7)— Tenth appearance. 
In all, 538 (549 if the eleven (Matt. 28: 16) be 
distinct from the 500) persons are specified as 
having seen the risen Saviour ; also, after his 
ascension, St. Paul (I. Cor. 15 : 8), - 

The ascension, forty days after Easter (Acts 
1:9-12), 

Purpose and conclusion, - 



27: 31-34 



27: 35-44 



15: 20-23 



15: 24-32 



27: 45-54 



27: 57-61 



27:62-66 



28:2-4 

28:1 
28:5-7 



15: 33-41 



15: 42-47 



28:8-10 
28:11-15 



16:1-4 
16:5-7 

16:9-11 

16:8 



16:12,13 
16:14 



28:16-20 



16:15-18 



28:16 



16:19,20 



23: 26-32 



23: 33-38 
23: 39-43 



23: 44-49 



23: 50-56 



19: 16,17 



19: 18-27 



19: 23-27 



19: 28-30 



19: 31-42 



24:1-3 

24:4-8 



24:9-11 
24:12 



20:1,2 



20:11-18 



20:3-10 



24:34 

24:13-35 

24:36-49 



20:19-23 



20:24-29 



21:1-24 



24:50-53 



20:30,31, 
[21:25 



APOSTOLIC HISTORY. 



APOSTOLIC HISTORY. 

INCLUDING PAUL'S MISSIONARY JOURNEYS AND THE VOYAGE TO ROME. 
By REV. A. R. FAUSSET, D.D. 



PLAN OF THE ACTS. 

Octr authority for the foundation and first ex- 
tension of the Christian church is the book of 
Acts of the Apostles, the remaining historical 
book of the New Testament. Chrysostom calls 
it "the Gospel of the Holy {Spirit ": for as in the 
Gospels the presence of Jesus in the flesh is de- 
scribed, so in Acts his presence with the church 
by his Spirit. It links itself with the Gospels 
by continuing the work begun in them, the 
foundation of the church, as Christ had prom- 
ised; and with the Pauline and Petrine Episl Les 
by undesigned; because not obvious, coinci- 
dences. Thus the four Gospels and Acts fonn 
one Christian historical Pentateuch, on which 
the Epistles are an inspired commentary. 

There is a unity and a progressive develop- 
ment in this history, of which Christ's words 
(I : S) are the summary— "Ye shall be witnesses 
unto me" (1) "in Jerusalem," 6-8: 1; (2) "in all 
Judea," 8: 1; (3) "in Samaria," 8: 1-25; and (4) 
4i unto the uttermost part of the earth." It be- 
gins wit h Jerusalem, the metropolis of Judaism, 
and ends with Rome, the metropolis of the Gen- 
tiles. The book is divisible into three portions— 
(1) From the ascension to the close of ch. 11, which 
describes the rise of the first purely Gentile churcJi, 
viz., Antioch, where, accordingly, the disciples 
were first called Christians; (2) Thence down to 
the msiori at 7 Voas, which caused the passing over 
of the gospel to Europe (10: 9); (3) Thence dbivn to 
its reaching Rome (eh. 28). In the first period the 
aspect of the church was Jewish; in the second, 
Gentile, but with a strong Jeimsh element; in the 
third, the Gentiles preponderate. At first the gos- 
pel was preached to the Jews (chs. 1-7); then to 
the Samaritans (8: 1, 5); then to the eunuch, "a 
proselyte Of righteousness," i.e., a " circumcised 
Jew by religion^ though not by birth " (8 : 27) ; then 
to Cornelius (ch. 10), "a -proselyte of the gate," 
i.e., a Jew in religion, though not circumcised 
(had he been circumcised there would have been 
no need of a special revelation to Peter as his 
warrant, forthere wasnone such in the eunuch's 
case); then to the Gentile Greeks (as the oldest 
MSS. read, not Grecians, which would mean 
Greek-speaMng Jews) at Antioch (11: 20, 21, 26). 
Then Peter, who, as "the apostle of the circum- 
cision," in the first portion was the chief 
preacher, gives place (from ch. 13 forwards) to 
Paul, the "apostle of the unci rcumcision," who 
proclaimed the word successively in Asia Minor, 
Greece, and Rome. 

HISTORY IN THE ACTS. 

First Period, A.D. 30-U. 
Chapters 1-11. 

The period of earliest development of the 
Church includes Pentecost (ch. 2); the healing 
of the lame man by Peter and John, and the 
consequent arrest of the apostles (3-1: 22); their 
release and successful preaching with "bold- 
ness" (1: 23-31); t lie selling of the lands and dis- 
tribution to the needy (4: 32-37) ; death of Anan Las 
and Sapbhira .(5:1-11); the apostles' second 'arrest 
and release hy the "angel of the Lord" (.">: 17-19); 
t he choice of deacons, of whom Stephen was the 
most prominent (6: 1-7); Stephen's trial and 
martyrdom (6:8-7:60). In the persecution by 
the Sanjhedrin the gospel was carried into Sa- 
maria, by Philip and others (ch. 8) and the eunuch 
was converted (ch. 8). Saul's conversion while 



leading the persecutions (ch. 9) was the most 
important incident Which prepared the way for 
the second period of the church; for his work 
was to preach to the CrCntiles. At this time, too, 
Peter is senl fc6,1 he Roman centurion (ch. 10) and 
the idolatrous Greeks are taughtat Antioch (11: 
20), win ire the disciples are first called Christians 
(11:26). 

Second 7V/ i •-,', A.D. U1-U9. 
Chapters U-15 : 35. 

In the begin ning of the second period was Her- 
od's persecution and the martyrdom of James 
(12: 2 it'.). It was at this time, while working at 
Antioch, that Saul and Barnabas were sent by 
the Spirit to the Gentiles, and the first mission- 
ary journey was begun. 

First Mis.sionai // ,/ou> neti. — Leaving Antioch (13: 
1) Barnabas, Saul, and John Mark sail from Se- 
ieucia to (Cyprus, stopping first at Salamis. At 
Paphos,in the western partof the island. Sergi us 
Paulus is converted, and Elymasis struck blind 
(13: G-12). Paul, as he is now called, and his com- 
panions sail to Perga in Pamphylia, from which 
point John Mark returns home (13 : 13). Paul and 
Barnabas then go to Antioch in Pisidia, preach- 
ing two sermons (13: 14-50). Driven hence, they 
come to Iconium (13: 51), from which they are 
driven to Lystra (11: G). Here they are at first 
worshiped, then stoned. Thence they go to Derbe 
for rest, p reaching and teaching (14: 20). From 
Derbe they return by way of Lystra, Iconium, 
Antioch, and Perga to Attalia, from which they 
sail for Antioch to report 1 14: 21-28, R.V.). While 
here the First Council at Jerusalem was| held, at 
which it was decided that the ©entiles need not 
be circumcised. 

TJiird Period, A.D. A9-63. 
Chapters 15:36-28. 

Second Missionary Journey.— -In the year A.D. 49 
Paul and Silas begin the second missionary 
journey (15:40, 41); leaving Antioch and passing 
by land through Syria and Cilicia to Derbe and 
Lystra, where Timothy joins them (16: 1-3). In 
Phrygia and Galatia they establish churches, 
being detained at Galatia because of sickness 
(Gal. 4: 13). Forbidden by the Holy Ghost to 
preach in Asia and in Bithynia, they pass 
through Mysia t o Alexandria Troas, where Ln ke 
joins them. Here Paul's vision of the man of 
Macedonia leads them to sail for Europe (16:0). 
By way of Samothracia they sail to Neapolis, 
thence to Phiiippi, where the first converts in 
Europe are gained (16: 12-40). Leaving Luke and 
Timothy at Phiiippi for a time, Paul and Silas 
pass through Amphipolis and Apollonia to« 
Thessalonica, Here Paul labors day and night 
for his living, and teaches v ith much success 
(17: 1-9). He is, however, d riven out and goes to 
Berea, where lie has many followers (17: 10-14). 
He is sent away by sea to Athens, where he 
preaches on Mars' Hill, going thence to^ Corinth 
(17: 1,3-18: 1). He is jomnl again by Silas and 
Timothy, and makes Corinth his headquarters 
for about eighteen months (IS: 1-18). lie- then 
sails with Aquilla and Priscilla to Syria byway 
of Cenchrea, Fphesus, and C;esare;i; thence he 
goes to Jerusalem for tin teas! oi Pentecost, 
afterward returning to Antioch i\X: 18-22). 

Third Missionary Joumt -//.—After remaining 
some time at Antioch, Paul] with Timothy and 
perhaps Titus, begins his third missionary 
journ [siting Phrygia and Galatia, and 



THE SUB- APOSTOLIC AGE. 



81 



proceeding to Ephesus (18:23). Here he labors 
and preaches for two or three years (19:1-20). 
After the uproar created by Demetrius he goes 
to Philippi, where he meets Titus, who is re- 
turning from Corinth. Traveling probably as far 
as Illyricum, he comes again to Corinth for three 
months (20:3). To avoid a Jewish plot he and 
Luke (20:5) return through Macedonia byway 
of Philippi, Troas, Assos. Mitylene, Chios, Samos, 
and Trogyllium to Miletus. Here the elders of 
Ephesus meet him and take final leave of their 
leader (20: 17-38). Sailing by Coos and Rhodes to 
Patara he reaches Tyre, where he remains seven 
days with the disciples ; thence by way of Ptol- 
eniais he goes to Csesarea, and from thence to 
Jerusalem for his last visit (21: 1-17). 

Arrest at Jerusalem, A.D. 58.— By the counsel of 
James, to conciliate the prejudices of the Jewish 
converts, Paul, with four men, completes a Naz- 
arite vow (21: 20-26). Near the close of the seven 
days he is seized by a mob of Jews, alleging that 
he' brought Greeks into the temple. Rescued by 
Claudius Lysias, commander of the castle, he 
addresses the crowd from the stairs, proclaiming 
his commission to the Gentiles (21:27-22:29). 
After an examination before the Sanhedrin (22: 
30-23: 10), he is sent to Felix at Cwsarea (ch. 23). 
Having passed two years of varied experience, 
Paul finally appeals from the tribunal of Festus 
to that of the emperor at Rome (25: 11). 

Voyage to Borne, A.D. 60 ichs. 27, 28).— Paul, under 
care of a centurion, with Luke and Aristarchus, 
sets sail from Csesarea, touching at Sidon, sailing 
" under the lee " of Cyprus and coming to Myra 
in Lycia. Taking another ship, of Alexandria, 
they sail for Italy. Passing Cnidus and Salmone, 
on the island of Crete, they reach Fair Havens 
on its southern shore. Instead of wintering 
here, they seek to reach Phoenix, R.V. (Phenice, 
A. V.). Driven by a violent wind, Euraquilo 



[27: 14, R.V.), they pass under the lee of Clauda 
(Cauda, R. V.), and to avoid the " quicksand " 
(Syrtis, 27 : 17, R.V.) drive slowly before the wind. 
After fourteen days they are shipwrecked on 
the island of Malta (27 : 21-28: 10). Three months 
later they sail for Italy, via Syracuse and Rhe- 
gium, landing at Puteoli, in the Bay of Naples. 
Here brethren meet Paul, and again at Appii 
Forum and The Three Taverns. At length Paul 
reaches Rome, where he " dwelt two whole years 
in his own hired house " (28 : 30, 31). Here, though 
a prisoner, he preached and wrote with freedom 
and success. 

SUCCEEDING HISTORY. 

The formal history of the New Testament ends 
with the book of Acts. From the Epistles are 
evident Paul's release and second imprisonment. 
He was at Ephesus again (I. Tim. 1:3; 4: 13; II. 
Tim. 1: 18), at Crete (Tit. 1:5), Asia Minor (Tit. 
3 12), Miletus and Corinth (I. Tim. 1: 3; II. Tim. 
4: 20), Troas (II. Tim. 4: 13). and perhaps other 
cities. He was sent to Rome in bonds (II. Tim. 
2: 9). Here Luke alone was with him, and here 
he suffered martyrdom with the sword. 

Of the other early leaders Peter seems to have 
spent his later years at Babylon, a seat of the 
dispersed Jews (I. Pet. 5: 13) . and to have suf- 
fered martyrdom some time after the death of 
Paul. John presided over the seven churches 
of western Asia, and after Paul's martyrdom 
wrote his Gospel, Epistles, and Revelation, and 
was banished to Patmos under Domitian (prob- 
ably in a.d. 95). He lived to a great age, spending 
many years in directing and teaching. 

The church organization was now more set- 
tled and its growth fully begun. 

Books of Reference : Consult list of books on New 
Testament, Apostolic History, and under Chron- 
ological, Table, page 72. 



THE SUB-APOSTOLIC AGE. 



By EEV 



HENEY COWAN, D.D., Professor of Church History, University 
of Aberdeen. 



The sub-apostolic age extends from the death 
of St. John, about 98 a.d., to the martyrdom of 
Polycarp, one of his last surviving disciples, in 
155. It is the period during which the church's 
life and development, work and worship, were 
under the guidance mainly of those who had 
been personally associated with the apostles. 

I. Prominent Names.— Among these leaders 
were: Clement, leading bishop of Rome, author 
of an epistle. Tradition says he was martyred 
in 102. Simeon, bishop or presiding presbyter of 
Jerusalem, brother of James, was crucified, at 
the age of 120, in a.d. 107. Ignatius of Antioch, 
thrown to the wild beasts of the Coliseum at 
Rome in 115. Telesp>horus, the earliest bishop 
of Rome to endure martyrdom— in 138. Papias. 
bishop of Hierapolis, "a disciple of John and 
friend of Polycarp." Polycarp of Smyrna suf- 
fered death at the stake in 155. Justin Martyr, 
the strong defender of the Christian faith, was 
born about 100, and educated in the pagan phi- 
losophies. After conversion he wrote his Apol- 
ogies. He was martyred in Rome about 166. 

II. Christian Literature of the Age.— The prin- 
cipal writings of this period are included in the 
so-called apocryphal books of the New Testa- 
ment (see p. 55). Besides the Epistles of Clement 
and Barnabas and the Shepherd of Her mas, there 
are the seven Ignatian Epistles, vindicated by 
Bishop Lightfoot, written not later than 115; 
Epistle of Polycarp, written to the Philippians 
116-140 ; fragments of a lost Exposition of Our Lord's 
Discourses by Papias. These constitute the "Apos- 
tolic Fathers. " In addition the Didache, or Teach- 
ing of the Twelve Apostles, the Apology of Aristides, 
the anonymous Epistle to Diognetus, the two Apol- 



ogies of Justin Martyr, are all intrinsically in- 
teresting and historically valuable. 

III. Missionary Activity.— Within apostolic 
times Christianity had been diffused from 
Babylon to Rome, and also, according to ante- 
Nicene traditions, in Scythia, Persia, and "In- 
dia" (perhaps Arabia); while a statement by 
Clement that St. Paul "reached the furthest 
bounds of the West" gives countenance to the 
early belief that the apostle accomplished his 
"journey into Spain." Records of sub-apos- 
tolic missions are scanty; but Pliny, governor 
of Bithynia, reported to Trajan in 112 a.d. that 
"even through the villages and rural districts 
the Christian contagion had spread," and Justin 
testifies, rhetorically, yet significantly, that 
" there is no single race of men . . . among whom 
prayers are not offered up in Jesus' name." 

IV. Persecutions.— Down to near the close of 
the apostolic age Christians were regarded by 
the Roman government as a Jewish sect, and 
the toleration accorded to national religions was 
thus extended to the Christian faith. Roman, 
as distinguished from Jewish, persecution of the 
apostolic church, accordingly, was mainly due, 
not to the Christians' creed, but to alleged crime, 
as when Nero accused them of burning Rome, or 
to supposed revolutionary aims, as when Domi- 
tian regarded expectations of Christ's millennial 
reign as incipient treason. In the sub-apostolic 
age circumstances changed. The emperors- 
Trajan, Hadrian, and Antoninus Pius— were too 
just to punish Christians for imaginary crimes, 
and too enlightened to fear them as political 
revolutionists. But a new peril arose. Christian- 
ity was now recognized to be independent of 



82 



HEBREW FESTIVALS. 



Judaism, and thus, having no national connec- 
tion, became an "illicit religion," whose adher- 
ents were liable to prosecution according to old 
Roman laws. Christianity was officially pro- 
scribed as penal, hut prosecution was not encour- 
aged, while informal charges were disallowed: 
search tor christians and anti-Christian clamor 
were prohibited. During this age, persecution 
arose not from imperial hostility, but from per- 
sonal animosity and local fanaticism, through 
winch here and there the imperial statutes were 
put in force, as at Jerusalem, Ant inch, Smyrna, 
At lu-ns, and Rome. 

V. Christian Life.— The sub-apostolic church 
has its moral shadows. Clement rebukes Corin- 
thian strife; Aristides represents the church 
weeping over members who have died in sin; 
i olycarp deplores a backsliding presbyter; the 
Lhctac/ie alludes to covetous prophets: germs of 
false asceticism appear. Yet Christian life as a 
whole is depicted by contemporaries in bright 
colors, as if, after the sun of apostolic ( Jurist ian- 
ity had gone down, there remained a spiritual 
afterglow. Justin, Pliny, Galen, Lucian, Aris- 
tides. Clement, and others testify to the purity 
devotion, charity, industry, high mechanical 
skill, and beneficence of the Christians of their 
time, who "did good to their persecutors" and 

comforted those who made them grieve." 

VI. Worship and Sacraments.— Partly through 
poverty, and still more for privacy (to avoid per- 
secution), social worship was held chiefly in pri- 
vate nouses. Catacombs were also used, but only 
to a limited extent, for in none of them could 
more than thirty persons conveniently congre- 
gate. Christians usually met for worship "before 
dawn "on the Lord's day; on the Sabbath, also, 
where Jewish believers abounded. On Wednes- 
day and Friday a fast was held. The anniversary 
of our Lord's death and resurrection was observ- 
ed. Lord's day worship culminated in the holy 
communion. In apostolic times this sacrament 
was celebrated along with a love-feast {aqape) in 
the evening; and traces of this custom are found 
in the beginning of the second century. Early in 
that century, however, partly perhaps to avoid 
risk of profanation and to silence the pagan cal- 
umny of "secret orgies," but chiefly to remove the 
suspicion that the Christian brotherhoods might 
become semi-political clubs, the agape and com- 
munion were dissociated, and the eucharist be- 
came part of the morning service. The worship 
r,V; ls 'c to a eon siderable extent, non-liturgical. 
Ihe Scripture was read, including parts of the 
New Testament, an exhortation was given, pray- 
ers were offered, bread and wine were distributed, 
and a collection w r as taken, each giving what he 
pleased. Besides the Psalter, Christian hymns 
were used. In baptism the general usage was 
triple immersion; but affusion was permitted 
when immersion was inconvenient. Catechet- 
ical instruction preceded, and not only the cate- 
chumen, but the celebrant and friends, fasted 
beforehand. The first reference to infant bap- 
tism is by Irenreus (c. 180 a.d.) ; but Origen traces 
the usage to apostolic sanction. Adult baptism, 
however, of the offspring of Christian parents 
was a frequent practice. 

VII. Ecclesiastical Organization.— In two par- 
ticulars our period is one of transition. (1) In apos- 
tolic times, while the church was being founded 
extraordinary office bearers— apostles, apostolic 



delegates, and prophets— were naturally more 
prominent than locally appointed presbyters or 
bishops, whose original function w T as govern- 
mental, although aptness to teach ere long be- 
came a requisite (I. Tim. 5:17). Early in the sub- 
apostohe age, special honor and authority con- 
tinued to belong to extraordinary office bearers 
(2) During this period, mainly, the transition was 
accomplished from the original episcopate, iden- 
tical with the presbyterate, to monarchical epis- 
copacy. Mono-episcopacy became general in 
Christendom about the close of the sub-apostolic 
age. The episcopacy, however, thus established 
Was congregational, not diocesan. Diocesan epis- 
copacy was the later outcome of congregational 
missionary effort combined with the natural ten- 
dency to centralization. The distinction of clergy 
from laity as a separate priestly caste is not found 
in the sub-apostolic age, though Clement and the 
Didaehe tract' analogies between the Christian 
ministry and Jewish priesthood. Ignatius never 
ascribes priest hood to bishops; Justin refers to all 
believers as "the true high-priestly race of God." 

VIII. Bible and Creed.— The New Testament 
canon was in course of formation, the standard 
of canonicity being apostolic authorship actual 
or virtual. No extant canon belongs to this age, 
except that of the Gnostic Marcion (including 
ten epistles of Paul and a mutilated Luke); but 
from our knowledge of three independent lists 
of New Testament books which existed about 
170 a.d. (Canon Muratori, Syriac version, and 
Old Latin) we conclude that the New Testament 
of the sub-apostolic church was substantially 
that of later times. The so-called Apostles' 
Creed is not found in present form before the 
sixth century, and was gradually built up from 
apostolic times on the basis of the baptismal 
formula. Sub-apostolic theology, as a whole, 
embraces the cardinal doctrines of the faith, 
without that precision of conception and state- 
ment which is the outcome of controversy. 

IX. Sub-Apostolic Heresy was JudaisticGnos- 
tic, or both combined. After the destruction of 
Jerusalem, moderate Jewish Christians amalga- 
mated with Gentile believers, but some stood 
aloof: (1) Nazarenes, who constituted an ortho- 
dox schism, observing the Mosaic Law; (2) 
Lbionites, who denounced Paul as heretic, de- 
clared circumcision essential for salvation, and 
accepted Jesus as a mere human Messiah, di- 
vinely inspired. A section of these, the Elke- 
saites, represent Christ as Lord of angels, and 
the Holy Spirit as a divine female essence. They 
constitute a bridge between Judaistic and 
Gnostic heresy. (For further details see p. 1(3.) 

Bo °* s °, F Reference: Li^htfoot's Apostolic Fath- 
ers; Schaff 's Antc-Nicene Christianity; Bunsen's Hip- 
polytus and His Age; Crutt well's Literary History of 
Early Christianity; Roberts <fc Donaldson's Ante-Ki- 
cene Fathers; Farrar's Lives of the Fathers; McDon- 
nell's Bay Barvn of Christianity; Harris' Great Commis- 
sion; Early Christian Literature Primers; Hurst's Short 
History of the Early Church; riumruer's Church of the 
Early Fathers; Conybeare's Monuments of Early Chris- 
tianity; Lea's Historical Sketch of Sacerdotal Celibacy in 
the Christian Church; Etter's Doctrine of Christian Bap- 
tism; Dale on Baptism; Hitchcock & Brown's Teach- 
ing of the Twelve Apostles; Schaff's Teaching of the 
1 welve Ajyostles; Neandor's, Fisher's, and other Church 
Histories; Biekell's Lord's Supper and BassoverBitual- 
Bamsey's The Church in the Roman Empire, before 



HEBREW FESTIVALS. 

By EEV. OWEN C. WHITEHOUSE, M.A., Professor of Hebrew, 
Ciieshunt College, near London. 



The word festival is employed to designate 
certain regularly recurring days or periods cele- 
brated in some marked manner, i. e., by special 
acts, as sacred. In Israel these occasions and 



gatherings were for special acts of homage to 
God, and for celebrating the fellowship of a peo- 
ple with their divine Founder and Lord, and of 
members of the race with one another. The 



HEBREW FESTIVALS. 



83 



Beginning with the Sabbath, there were week- 
ly monthly, and annual days of worship and 

0e r S Th n eVaUat e h.-Bot n h new moon and Sabbath 

nbPtio oracles. Isaiah (1: 13, 14) expresses xne 
Lorn and disgust of Jehovah for the weari- 
some iteration of these recurring festivals with 
thSr formal [offerings and crowded assemblies 
Compare Hos. 2 : 13 (11 He h.). The invective of the 
prmmlt Amos (8: 5) against the grasping trader 
shows that abstinenc? from buying and selling 
on Sabbath and new moon was strictly enforced. 
Thfsabbath is the only season of worship to 
which the decalogue makes any reference and 
It stands first among the ; "feasts' m the ^cata- 
logue contained in Lev. 23. Like the otner ies 
tivals, it is called a "holy convocation." Its 
maintenance as a strict day of wrtj w« \™*%d 
on even in the "earing time" and harvest 
(Ex. 34: 21). In the later days of the exile, the 
prophets gWspecia^ 

ing to the sanctity of the Sabbath (Ezek. 22 26 
cf Jer 17:19-27; Ezek. 44:24; Isa. 56: 2; 58: lo), 
enforcing the precepts that found legislative 
expression in stringent regulations (Ex. 31. 14 
|?-2 3- Num. 15: 32-fe, and in the reforming zeal 

° f What mf pfflL of Sabbath worship 
was, both before and after the exile, we cannot 
determine. Probably in earlier times it .mamly 
consisted in sacrificial acts; probably also it was 
employed as a day for consulting the prophets 
incases of difficulty, or the priests for responses 
with ephod or with Urim and Thummim (cf. 
II Kings 4: 23). During the Greek and Roman 
periods? when synagogue worship became estab- 
lished among all the Jewi sh settlements throu gh- 
out Asia Minor, Egypt, and Europe, the reading 
of the Jewish Scriptures-more especially of 
the Torah and Prophets-became the regular 
characteristic feature of Sabbath ritual. 

Sabbatic Cycles.— Starting from the sacred sev- 
enth day of the week-cycle of days, we next 
observe the cycle of seven months, the first da> 
of the seventh month being a ''solemn rest' 
and " holy convocation," celebrated by Wowing 
of trumpets and "an offering made by fire" 
(Lev 23:24,25). Next in order comes the seventh 
orsacredyearoi release. The regulations respect- 
ing the sabbatic year are clearly set foith in 
Ex. 21: 2-6; 23: 10, 11; Deut. 15: 1-18. Lastly came 
the year of jubilee, which marked the close ot 
the seventh in the series of seven-year periods. 
It is not easy to determine satisfactorily whethei 
this meant the fiftieth or the forty-ninth year 
(Lev. 25 : 10, 11). From Lev. 25 : 8-18 we learn that 
the jubilee year was inaugurated on the 10th ol 
the seventh month (Tishri) by a loud blast on 

th II tl NewMoon.-Respecting the new moon fes- 
tival, we have no information as to its inaugu- 
ration among the local sanctuaries in the earlier 
period of Israel's national history. From I. 
Sam. 20: 5, 6, 24-29 we learn that in the days of 
David each clan had its new moon celebration 
at its local sanctuary. Once yearly every mem- 
ber was expected to be present, even the younger 
sons. The practice in the post-exilian days, 
and perhaps in the reformed cultus of the se\ - 
enth century, seems to have followed the rule 
laid down in km. 10: 10 that on the first day of 
the month the blowing of trumpets should 
accompany the celebration of burnt-offerings 
and peace-offerings. To this we have an allusion 
fn Ps. 81 : 3°4 Hebf). The special detailed regula- 
tfoni will be found in Num. 28: 11-14. .A so com- 
pare the following references in exilian and 
post-exilian literature: Ezek. 46: 1, 3, b, Ezra 6. 
5; Neh. 10:33, 34. 



III. Annual Festivals.-There were three great 
yearly festivals, at which every male Israelite 

romtwelve years of age (Luke 2: 42) was com- 
manded to "appear before the Lord," in .the 
court of the tabernacle or temple (Ex. 23. 14-17, 
34-23; Deut. 16: 16). These were the Passover, 
Pentecost, and Tabernacles. There were other 
annual gatherings, which will be fully explained. 
1 Passover and Unleavened Bread.-For the 
institution and meaning of this feast consult Ex. 
12 The Passover was the covenant feast ol Isi ael, 
kept on the 14th Abib, or Nisan, followed by the 
Feast of Unleavened Bread, which lasted seven 

d ?t was Itrictfy ordained that all leaven should 
be removed from the dwellings of the Hebrews 
on the 14th Nisan. This was the preparation for 
the Passover {napaoncevr) tov -naaxo-) W°i -?ni 'r £ti 
The presence of women, boys, and little ^chil- 
dren, as well as men was permitted at this as 
well as other festivals (Luke 2: 41; cf. I. Sam. 
1- 24) for the festival, though national, was 
domestic. The victim might be either a lamb 
or a kid (Ex. 12: 5), and it was to be selected four 
da|s beforehand,! e., 10th Nisan, by the head of 
the family. If a household was too small, .it 
might unite with another small household in 
moviding a single lamb for both. The lamb 
v/as slalnat sunset of the 14th Nisan, and what- 
ever remained uneaten was consumed by me. 
The blood of the animal was sprinkled with a 
bunch of hyssop on the two side posts and lintel 
o?the house door. The paschal feast was eaten 
bv the family with unleavened cakes and bittei 
herbs? with loins girded, sandals on the feet, and 
staff in hand. The animal was eaten entire,— 
head, legs, and entrails -without breaking a 
bone (Ex. 12: 7-11), so far as this was possible. 

Later Jewish usage enacted elaborate details. 
There were extended ceremonies at the temple. 
Probably at the commencement of the least in 
the house a wine cup was filled and the bene- 
diction was pronounced. After the wine was 
drunk! a basin of water with a towel was handed 
round, and the members of the party washed 
their hands (cf. John 13: 4-12). Bitter herbs 
and unleavened bread were then brought m, as 
well as the haroseth made of dates, raisins, etc., 
also the paschal lamb and the chagigah or festal 
offering The president at the table then took 
bitter herbs and dipped them in the haroseth, 
and, after takin g a small portion himself, handed 
alike morsel to the other members who partic- 
ipated. It is possible that we ought to compare 
with 'this Matt. 26: 23; John 13: 26 Before the 
lamb was eaten, a second cup of wine was 
poured out (cf. Luke 22: 17,20), and then the 
formal questions were asked in accordance with 
Ex. 12: 26, to which suitable replies were given, 
affording instruction as to the meaning of the 
feast. The first part of the Iiallel (Ps. 113, 114) 
was then sung, after which the lamb was divided 
and eaten. Then followed a third cup succeeded 
bv the chanting of the second part of the Hallel 
(Ps. 115-118) u Compare Matt. 26: 30; Mark 14: 26. 
1 The 15th Nisan Vas a day of ''holy convoca- 
tion," and also the 21st. On the former the rules 
prohibiting all manner of work were almost as 
rigidly applied as on the Sabbath day. The 16th 
was rendered memorable by the presentation of 
the omer, or first harvest sheaf (of barley), which 
was waved by the priest before the Lor(L The 
Passover corresponded in the year to our Easter 
2. Feast of Weeks, or Pentecost.-Pentecost is 
a Greek word, rj irevnjKocrn) U^epa), the A/"^a«2/- 
This followed the last day of the seven weeks 
reckoned from "the morrow of the babbath 
f£ev 23 • 1 1 15716). The Feast of Weeks thus fell 
on the etri Sivan. This day of Pentecost was 
marked bv the offering of two loaves made with 
Saven tobe T presented by way of Tenufah as 

a first-fruit. They Y ere ^ acco ?Ji pan + ie KiP^^ ril nf 
offerings of seven lambs without blemish, ot 
a year old, together with meat-offerings and 



84 



HEBREW FESTIVALS. 



drink-offerings. In addition to these there was 
a sin-offering of a he-goat and a peace-offering 
consisting of two male Lambs of the first year 
these likewise were to he presented as a wave- 

<;<'<; ring by the priest (Lev. 28: 16-20; Num. 28: 

Pentecost corresponds to the Whitsuntide of 
the modern church, in commemoration of the 
great day of Pentecost when the Holy Spirit 
was bestowed upon the church (Acts 2). 

3. The Feast of Tabernacles, beginning on 
the loth day ot the seventh month, or'Tishri, and 
continuing for one week. Fruit, palm branches, 
boughs of Large trees, and willows from the 
brook were gathered by the pilgrim crowd, and 
booths erected. The first day (the 15th) was a 
day of holy convocation or public worship, on 
which there was to be a cessation from all servile 
labor i Lev. 23: 35). In Num. 29 we have special 
details respecting the sacrifices to be presented 
on this day, both for burnt*offerihgS)fd#ink-oflfer 



... ^x*,., ,,..,, ,,,.,, ii iui uiiiiii-«)iiiiiim^!uu] K-oirer- 
jngs, and meat -offer in us, and for the daiJv obla- 
tions which followed. The following six days, 10th 
to 2ist, were devoted to the free "enjoyment of 
this festal season. 

_ We find a variation upon the usage prescribed 
in the Pentateuch in the book of Nehemiah 
(<s: 15, 16). The branches for the booths are there 
specially determined as olive, wild olive, myrtle 
and palm. Moreover, the booths Werei erected on 
the roofs of the houses, or their courts— " in the 
courts of the temple, in the open street of the 
Watergate, and in that of the gate of Ephraini." 
In later limes a part of each day's ceremony 
was the drawing of water from the pool of Si- 
loam, so intimately connected with our Lord's 
words m John 7: 37, 38. They were uttered in 

?£ fer £ nce to tnis act on tne last di W of the feast 
(21st ris&ri). Another feature was the lighting 
of four great candelabra, which were set up in 
the middle of the court, and illuminated all 
Jerusalem. Compare John 8: 12. 
Connected with these great festivals: 

1. Feast of Trumpets, called in Lev. 23: 24 
a "blowing commemoration" by trumpets 
marked the commencement of the seventh' 
month (Tishri) of the ecclesiastical and of the 
first of the civil year. It was therefore a new- 
year festival {JR6sh hash-shanah). It was a sol- 
emn rest day, or Sabbath, on which no work was 
done, being a new moon feast. In Num. 29: i-ti 
we have detailed regulations respecting the 
burnt-offerings and meat-offerings which were 
to be offered on this day. 

In the modern Jewish worship there are serv- 
ices not only on the 1st Tishri, but also on the 
preceding day. 

2. Day of Atonement was a fast of peculiar 
solemnity, hence called in Acts 27:9 ij vyjareia, 
"the fast." It was, moreover, a day on which 
no work could be done. This day was called 
a '-high Sabbath" as well as a day of "holy 
convocation" (Lev. 1G). 

It lasted from the evening of the 9th Tishri 
till that of the 10th. The ritual acts were per- 
formed by the high priest. Having bathed his 
body in water, he clothed himself with a white 
linen coat, hose, and girdle, and with a white 
J men turban. Then he brought a young bullock 
a ,' a sin-ottering for himself and his house, and 
a ram as a burnt-offering. In making atone- 
ment for the people, there were two hergoats 
selected, as well as a ram for a burnt-ottering 
(eh Heb. 7: 27). Lots were cast with respect 
to the two he-goats, and thereby it was deter- 
mined that one he-goat was for Jehovah and 
the other for Azazel. The builook was then 
slaughtered as an expiation for the high priest 
himself and his family. Taking then a censer 
lull ot coals from off the altar, and having tilled 
his hands with sweet incense pounded small, 
the high priest entered the holy of holies (cf. 
Heb. 9: 7, 11, 24-26). As he east the ineense upon 
the coals, the clouds rose in thick volumes, and 



enveloped the covering of the ark (or "niercv- 
seat ")• The blood of the high priest's sin-offer- 
ing was then sprinkled seven times upon and 
gerore the oovering of the ark with the fingers 
Emerging from the holy of holies, the Eteh 
priest nexl sacrificed the goat reserved as a sin- 
ofienng lor tne people to .Jehovah. The blood 
was then conveyed by him -within the veil" 
and sprinkled in like manner both on the cover- 
ing of the ark and before it. Coming once more 
out ol the holy of holies, he made atonement 
for the hojy place, some of the blood, both of 
the bnllock and the goat, being sprinkled on 
the altar ol ineense (Ex. 30: 10). During these 
proceedings the high priest was the only per- 
sonage that could remain within the "tent of 
meeting.'' 1 he goat devoted to Azazel was then 
hi ought forward, and tie- high priest, laving 
both his hands upon it, confessed over it all the 
iniquities ot the Israelites. The goaf was then 
consigned to the care of an appointed person, 
who carried him ohto a lonely, untrodden spot 
and set him free. The high priest then disrohed 
himself of his holy linen vestments in the tent 
ot meeting, and, having resumed Ins ordinary 
garb, made burnt-offerings for himself and for 
the people, and also consumed upon the altar 
the fat of the sin-offering. After the man ap- 
pointed to set free the goat for Azazel had dis- 
charged his task, he was regarded as unclean, 
and was not permitted to return to the camp 
until he had bathed his flesh in water. 

IV. Post-Exilian Festivals.-l. The Feast of 
Acra, on the 28d of the second month (Jvvar) 
was established by Simon the Maecabce, in 141 
B.C., to celebrate the capture and purification of 
Acra, and the expulsion of the Hellenizing party 
from Jerusalem (1 Mace. 13: 50-52). This festival, 
however, appears to have soon become obsolete 
°« ln T , Jo,seijhu,s there is no mention of it. 
< 2 - ,, Fea ft of Wood-Carrying ft w £vAo(/,o P «d„ 
eoprr?) on the 15th of the fifth month ( \b) The 
institution of this festival dates from an earlv 
period after the return from the Babylonian 
captivity (Nch. 10: 35; cf. 13: 31). According to 
Josephus ; ( Wars, ii.,17, 6), it was the custom on 
this day for the people to bring wood to supply 
the ever-burning altar tire in the temple. 

3. Feast of Dedication, still called among the 
Jews Chanuccah. St. John in his Gospel ilo- 22) 
gives it the current name r* ey K aivta. This festi- 
val was instituted by Judas Maccabseus in com- 
memoration of the purification of the temple 
on the 2oth Kislev (about December), 164 bc 
this purification took place exactly three years 
after the pollution of the temple with heathen 
sacrifices by Antiochus Epiphanes, 167 b c The 
festival lasted eight days, corresponding to the 
full duration of the Feast of Tabernacles (if we 
include the final day of holv convocation) 

4. Feast of Nicanor, called in Megillatli Taa- 
nith "day ot Nicanor," was instituted by Judas 
Maccabaais as a festival to be commemorated 
on the 13th day of the twelfth month, viz., Adar 
(February-March), in remembrance of the vic- 
tory achieved over Nicanor in B.C. 161 

T-h f ® ast \ of Purim took place on the 14th and 
lath of the twelfth month (Adar), to commemo- 
rate the deliverance of the Jews from destruction 
p I°A t( ^ a ^ inst them by Hainan. In the book 
of Esther it is expressly laid down that the Jews 
should make these two days "days of feasting 
and gladness, and of sending portions to one 
another, and gifts to the poor" (Ksth. 9: 22). The 
day preceding the festival (13th) is called the 
Fast of Esther (Esth. 4: 16). 

Books , op Reference: The following should be 
consulted respecting Hebrew festivals: Articles on 
the separate leasts in Kitto's Cyclopedia of Biblical 
Literature (chiefly by Dr.'Gihsburg)- Smithes JHdttdh- 
aryof th< Bible; Riehm'a WanUwtirterMieh des biblisbhen 
Alterfhums; Sohenkel's BtoUlcccicon* KwuUVxAnrrt/rii- 
mrr; Encyclopcedia BrUdnnim d»lh e<U: iSchafi-Her- 
zog's Religious Encyclopaedia. 



HEBREW CALENDAR. 



85 



HEBREW CALENDAR. 

By REV. OWEN C. WHITEHOUSE, M.A., Professor of Hebrew, 
Cheshunt College, near London. 



The Year.— The primitive character of the 
arrangement of the Jewish year is shown by its 
close correspondence to the course of agricul- 
tural life, beginning in early times after the 
close of harvest. This earlier method is reflected 
in what is called the Jewish civil year. The Jew- 
ish sacred or ecclesiastical year, on the other hand, 
follows the Babylonian system. One main stim- 
ulating cause for the adoption of this new ar- 
rangement, which made spring, and not autumn, 
the commencement of the year, was the great 
importance of the Passover festival, which 
marked the commencement of the Jewish festal 
cycle. 

The Months.— The year consisted of twelve 
lunar months, and the month contained from 
twenty-nine to thirty days. The Jewish, like 
the Babylonian, month began with the evening 
when the new moon was first observed, and the 
entire length of the year of twelve months was 
three hundred and fifty-four days. This dis- 
crepancy between the.* lunar and the solar year 
made intercalary months necessary, both in the 
Babylonian and Jewish systems. Thus we have 
an intercalary (or second) Adar, called Ve-adar. 

The Day and the Night.— The civil day of twen- 
ty-four hours was reckoned from sunset to 
sunset. This is clear from the express injunc- 
tion in Lev. 23: 32 to reckon the Sabbath from 



evening to evening. The reference in Gen. 1: 5 
is far from clear, and therefore should not be 
quoted in this connection. 

The following terms were employed by the 
ancient Hebrews to mark the progress of the 
day: (1) Shachar, the early dawn; (2) Boker, 
early part of the morning; (3) "Heat of the 
day," about ten o'clock (Gen. 18: 1); (4) Noon 
(Gen. 43: 16; Deut. 28: 29); (5) "Cool {lit. breeze) 
of the day," near sunset (Gen. 3: 8); (6) Evening. 

{Note.— The later division of the day was: 
Third hour, 6 to 9 A.M. ; Sixth hour, 9 to 12 a.m. ; 
Ninth hour, 12 to 3 p.m. ; Twelfth hour, 3 to 6 p.m.) 

The night was divided by the ancient Hebrews 
into three watches, so far as we can gather from 
scattered notices. The first probably lasted till 
about ten at night (Lam. 2: 19), the second till 
about two in the morning—" the middle watch " 
(Judg. 7: 19), and " the morning watch " till sun- 
rise (Ex. 14: 24). But in the Greek and Roman 
periods there were four watches, viz. : (1) From 
six till nine (Mark 11 : 11 ; John 20 : 19, 6^e, 6i/u'a 
wpa) ; (2) from nine till midnight (Mark 13: 5) ; (3) 
from midnight till 3 a.m. (Mark 13: 35) ; (4) from 

3 A.M. till 6 A.M. (John 18: 28, 7rpcoi' Or irptota u>pa). 

The following table will be found useful as 
containing the Jewish calendar for the entire 
jea,r, with the accompanying festivals and 

fasts : 



TO tS 
1 


7 


2 


8 


3 


9 


4 


10 


5 


11 


6 


12 


7 


1 


8 


2 


9 


3 


10 


4 


11 


5 


12 


6 


13 





Abib or Nisan (March- April). 
1st— New Moon. Beginning of the Sacred Year. 14th— 
Preparation for Passover — paschal lamb eaten in the evening, 
15th — Sabbath and Holy Convocation.^ Week of unleavened, 
bread begins. 16th— The offering of Omer or First Sheaf i^Lev. 
23: 10-12). 21st— Holy Convocation. 
Iyyar or Zif (April-May). 
1st— New Moon. 10th— Fast to commemorate the death of 
Elijah. 14th— Second or Little Passover. 28th— Fast for the 
death of Samuel. 
Sivan (May- June). 
1st— New Moon. 6th and 7th— Pentecost or Feast of Weeks, mark- 
ing the close of harvest. 
Tammuz (June-July). 
1st— New Moon. 17th — Fast to commemorate the breach in the 
wall of Jerusalem (Jer. 52: 5-7). 
Ab (July- August). 
1st— New Moon. 9th— Fast for the destruction of the temple 
by Nebuzaradan. 
Elul (August-September). 
1st— New Moon. 7th— Feast for the dedication of the walls by 
Nehemiah. 
Tishri or Ethanim (September-October). 
1st — New Moon. New- Year's Day. Beginning of the Civil. Year. 
Feast of Trumpets. 3d — Fast for Gedaliah's" assassination (Jer. 
41: 2-6; II. Kings 25: 25). 10th — Kipxyurim or Day of Atonement. 
15th-22d— Feast of Tabernacles or Booths. 2lst~Feast of Branches 
or Palms. 
Marehesvan or Bui (October-November). 

1st— New Moon. 
Kislev (November-December). 

1st — New Moon. 25th — Chanuccah — Feast of Dedication. 
Tebet (December- January). 
1st— New Moon. 10th— Fast commemorating the beginning of 
Nebuchadnezzar's siege of Jerusalem (II. Kings 25: 1). 
Shebat (January-February). 

1st— New Moon. 
Adar (February-March). 

1st— New Moon. 13th— Fast of Esther. 14th and 15th— Peast ofPurim. 
Veadar (intercalary month). 



Latter or spring rains 

(Deut. 11: 14). 
Barley harvest begins. 



Barley harvest (Ruth 

1:22). 



Wheat harvest. 



Grapes, figs, and olives 
begin to ripen as the 
month progresses. 

Vintage begins, also 
harvest of maize. 
Pomegranates ripen. 

Former or early rains 
(Joel 2: 23). Plowing 
and sowing begin. 



Wheat and barley 
sown. 



Almond tree blossoms. 



Books of Reference: Sayce's Hibbert Lectures 
on the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians; Sayce's 



Assyria: Its Priests and People ; Sclirader's Cuneiform 
Inscriptions; Delitzscli r s Commentary on Genesis. 



Nfi 



POLITICO-RELIGIOUS PARTIES IN THE TIME OF CHRIST. 



POLITICO-RELIGIOUS PARTIES IN THE TIME OF CHRIST. 

By C. R. BLACKALL, D.D., Editor of Periodicals, American Baptist 

Publication Society. 



It is entirely impossible to understand the 
attitude our Lord maintained toward the exist 
ing religious and political parties among the 
Jews of his time without a clear comprehension 
of the status of these parties, their relation to 
each other, and the striking difference between 
their teachings and his own. With the possible 
exception of the Essenes, neither of these par- 
ties was i o any true sense a " sect," as they were 
not separated by materially divergent views 
from the Jewish economy, and all participated 
alike in the temple and synagogue services. In- 
deed, it was the purpose of each to preserve all 
the peculiarities of Judaism and to strengthen 
and protect the national religious belief, and all 
were essentially close adherents of whatever 
pertained to the rites of the Mosaic law and the 
legal requirements of the Mosaic system. 

The origin of these parties mav be clearly 
traced to the religious and political conditions 
that were especially marked during and subse- 
quent to the captivity. The Pharisees and the 
Sadducees were the most prominent; the can- 
onical books of the Old Testament do not men- 
tion either of them, and they are the only par- 
ties directly named in the New Testament. 
The people, as a whole, were not, however, di- 
vided between them. In order to understand 
the subject properly, it will be necessary to con- 
sider the racial conditions that formed their en- 
vironment, the several classes to which they 
were more or less directly related, and the char- 
acter and quality of the religious cult of the age. 

THE LAND AND ITS PEOPLE. 

The Canaanites were the original inhabitants 
of Palestine; they claimed descent from Canaan, 
the son of Ham, whence their name. When 
the Canaanites were subdued by the Hebrews, 
the latter called their new home the Land of 
Israel. The greater portion of the Israelites 
who returned from the exile were remnants of 
the tribe of Judah, whereupon Palestine was 
designated the Land of Judah and its people 
were first called Jews. Its boundaries were re- 
ligious rather than political, though the latter 
were the more definite and of greater extent, 
including Persea, Idumea, Abilene, etc. The 
political additions were made for the conven- 
ience of their Roman masters in administering 
the government. In the time of our Lord, Pal- 
estine was divided into three parts, or provinces, 
not now easily defined with exactness— Judea 
in the south, Galilee in the north, Samaria in 
the center. 

In their religious and political concepts, the 
Jews were a people distinctly separated from 
surrounding nations, holding themselves as the 
peculiarly chosen ones of Jehovah. In every 
principle and practice they were, as a rule, 
especially hostile to their Roman oppressors. 
Hence, all who were outside their own religious 
fellowship were stigmatized as foreigners and 
heathen, under the general term of Gentiles. 
Because of the more or less necessary conditions 
of mercantile and social life that prevailed, 
however, this foreign element became closely 
intermixed with the Jews, yet, not, assimilated. 
The true .lews looked with contempt upon 
Gentiles, counting them as utterly unclean; they 

hated them intensely, (railing them dogs, and 

other opprobrious uames. The very dust of 

Gentile lands and houses was regarded as a de 
filement, whence came the direction by the | 



scribes to "shake off the dust of your feet' 
upon leaving Gentile possessions. This hatred 
was cordially and bitterly reciprocated. In the 
light of these facts, our Lord's recognition of 
certain Gentiles would seem surprising, and the 
almost insuperable difficulties in the early 
spread of Christianity become apparent. 

The language of Palestine was as varied as 
were its people. Hebrew was "the tongue of 
the learned," understood by the scribes and 
doctors of the law, and used by them in teach- 
ing, but held as sacred, and not spoken by the 
common people. In course of time the pene- 
trating and pervasive influence of Hellenism 
led to a wide use of the Greek language, at least 
by the more cultured classes. Under the Ro- 
mans, Latin became the official language, and 
was in general use by the court, the soldiers, 
publicans, and tax-gatherers; but it was thor- 
oughly despised by the Jews, who persistently 
and stubbornly refused to employ it. The 
Aramaic or Syriac dialect was spoken by the 
people in general; its name derived from Aram, 
fifth son of Shem, progenitor of the Syrians. 
Pilate's reason for writing in three languages 
the inscription upon the cross of Jesus is thus 
made evident. 

Judeans.— The people of Judea may be re- 
garded as typical Israelites, the pure-blooded. 
They were in possession of the temple and its 
impressive ritual, and had within their territory 
most of that which made the Jewish people 
great— Jerusalem the capital, the national center 
of intellectual activity, the home of the strong- 
est elements of both political and religious life 
among the Jews. 

Galileans.— In the province of Galilee, a large 
proportion of the population consisted of 
heathen elements, which gave it the name of 
" Galilee of the Gentiles." among them being 
Phenicians, Arabians, Syrians, and Greeks. 
These people were not lacking in courage, but 
were given to change, sedition, and tumult. 
They were loyal to the temple and its services, 
but would be regarded religiously as more liberal 
than the inhabitants of Judea. As a result of 
this the stricter party, the Pharisees, would have 
less influence in Galilee. The provincial dialect 
was corrupt, as compared with that of Judea, 
and because of their inferior education and their 
intercourse with the heathen, Galileans were 
counted in a great degree as unclean, hence were 
despised by their brethren in the south. This 
explains the Judean prejudice against Jesus, 
from the fact that he and all of his disciples, 
except Judas, the betrayer, were Galileans. 

Samaritans.— Between the above were the Sa- 
maritans, descendants of the mixed race that 
was formed by the imported colonists and the 
Israelites who remained in the land when the 
bulk of the ten tribes were carried into captiv- 
ity. Gradually the heathen immigrants assimi- 
lated with the Jews. Upon the return from 
the captivity, the bitterness between the Jews 
and Samaritans grew into open hatred, so that 
the latter erected on Mount Gerizim, which they 
claimed to be the only place not covered by the 
flood, a temple of their own to Jehovah. They 
accepted Moses as the ctiief lawgiver,;! nd the Pen- 
tateuch as their law, but rejected the traditions 
and rules of the Pharisees. They observed the rite 
of circumcision, the requirements of the Sab- 
hath and the yearly Jewish festivals, but denied 
the Jewish priesthood, and refused to accept 
Jerusalem as the one place where God's temple 



POLITICO-RELIGIOUS PARTIES IN THE TIME OF CHRIST. 



87 



should stand. They believed in the coming of a 
Messiah, and expected that he would eventually 
convert all nations to Samaritanism. Samaria 
was not regarded by the Jews as belonging to 
the Holy Land, but simply as " a Gentile tongue," 
—a strip of foreign country. The very term Sa- 
maritan was one of reproach. It is evident that 
Jesus and his immediate disciples did not share 
in the bitterness and hatred shown toward the 
Samaritans. 

Proselytes. —Gentiles who were won to Juda- 
ism were called proselytes, of whom there were 
two classes— one known as "proselytes of the 
gate," and the other as "proselytes of righteous- 
ness." The latter entered into full Jewish fel- 
lowship, fulfilling all requirements, while the 
former mainly observed the obligations of the 
law but did not submit to circumcision. All 
proselytes were admitted by immersion in water, 
which symbolized purification, after which offer- 
ings of sacrifices were required. Proselytes cast 
oil the usual ties of kindred and affection, and 
were absolved from previous obligations. But 
proselytism had a dark side. In large cities 
they were frequently the subjects of insult and 
persecution. Even among the Jews the prose- 
lyte gained but little honor, as it was an accepted 
maxim that no wise man would trust a prose- 
lyte, even to the twenty-fourth generation. 

Hellenists.— The Jews may be said to have 
been divided into two sections— the eastern, in- 
cluding the inhabitants of Palestine and Syria, 
under the general term Hebrews, from the lan- 
guage they spoke; and the western, who were 
called Hellenists or Grecians. The latter term 
indicates not original ancestry but the charac- 
teristics that resulted from contact with the 
Greeks. The wide adoption of the Greek lan- 
guage, which became universal, had the greatest 
influence in impressing Greek ideas and cus- 
toms upon the people. Hence there was a sort 
of dualistic Judaism. The two systems thus 
brought together were antagonistic, and the 
Grecian eventually prevailed over the other. 
The Hellenists were members of the priestly 
and wealthy class, who had become fascinated 
by Greek life and affected in their religion by 
Greek philosophy. Hellenism found good 
ground for development among the Sadducees. 
The Greek translation of the Old Testament was 
venerated as the oldest, and in the time of 
Christ held honorable place and was freely 
quoted, being the only complete Scriptures at 
command. This translation, known as the 
Septuagint, was regarded as equally inspired 
with the original. The scribes, as a class, 
steadily fought Hellenism, and through their 
influence there were times when the national 
religious fervor and faithfulness were partly 
restored. But while they succeeded in keeping 
heathen worship out of Judea, the Hellenist 
spirit constantly increased. It has been well 
said: " Grecian worldliness dashed against He- 
brew religion ; Greek freedom encountered He- 
brew legalism; Greek philosophy was met by 
Hebrew simplicity; Greek radicalism was op- 
posed by Hebrew conservatism. It was the 
shaping of progress, and each had something to 
gain from the other. The meeting of two such 
contrary forces proved rich in results for the 
whole world." 

Herodians.— These were partisans of Herod 
Antipas, described by Josephus as " people who 
supported Herod's cause." Outwardly they 
maintained a friendly attitude to the Romans. 
They were developed naturally from the Saddu- 
cees. They saw through Herod a possibility of 
preserving Jewish national existence, notwith- 
standing the Roman control. Like Herod, they 
were not closely observant of the Mosaic require- 
ments, and were ready for any compromise that 
was necessary between their faith and the civil- 
ization of which Herod was the representative. 
They did not form a strong party, and their im- 



press upon the community was neither great 
nor enduring. The intrigue of the Pharisees 
with the Herodians in the effort to fix a political 
stigma upon Jesus was despicable, and charac- 
teristic of the unscrupulous partisans of so 
wicked a king. It will be observed that the 
Pharisees, rather than the Herodians, sought 
this alliance. With the passing away of the 
Asmonean or Herod family, Herodian influence 
would inevitably cease. 

Publicans. — Under Roman domination the 
Publicani at Rome bought the revenues of the 
country at a fixed price and employed local 
subordinates to gather the taxes at the cost of 
the people. These latter formed the publicans 
of the New Testament. Their duties were to 
levy taxes of all sorts, and all classes were sub- 
ject to their extortions. The rabbis despised 
them, and forbade any one to receive their 
charitable gifts or even to make them the 
medium of changing money, ranking them as 
outcasts, highwaymen, and murderers. By a 
decree of Ceesar the taxes of Judea were levied 
by publicans in Judea and paid directly to the 
national government, the officials being ap- 
pointed by the provincial officers. This made 
the publicans yet more unpopular, because they 
were the direct officials of a heathen power. 
Matthew would naturally be regarded not only 
as a publican, but one of the worst kind, who 
himself stood at the place of custom, and one in 
whom repentance would be deemed especially 
difficult. 

WORSHIP. 

Temple and Synagogue.— Although the tem- 
ple in Jerusalem was the place to which every 
devout Jew looked, and toward which he 
prayed, the necessities of the Jewish people 
during the captivity led to the institution of 
the synagogue, or school of religion. In the 
time of Christ the synagogue system was at the 
height of its prosperity. Sacrifices were, of 
course, legal only in the temple, but prayers 
were offered and the Scriptures were read and 
expounded in the synagogue. In Jerusalem 
there were nearly five hundred such Jewish 
schools or synagogues, while every city and 
town had one or more, according to population. 
Certain men were appointed to maintain order, 
and these were called elders. As the ancient 
Hebrew was an unknown language to many, an 
interpreter translated the Scriptures into Ara- 
maic, the dialect of the common people. Prayer 
w T as offered standing, while the teaching was 
conducted in a sitting posture. Chief seats were 
arranged for the rulers, the rabbis, and distin- 
guished men who might be present. Attendance 
on the services was imperative, and while there 
the people were to behave in a suitable manner. 
Although there were some occasions when eat- 
ing and drinking, and even sleeping, were allow- 
ed in the synagogue, as a rule the house was 
regarded as sacred to God and his worship. All 
the movements and postures in prayer and in 
other public services were defined with great 
punctiliousness. It will be remembered that 
our Lord frequently attended the synagogue in 
his youth and early years, and he evidently ob- 
served the usual forms of worship. In syna- 
gogues he wrought some of his greatest works of 
healing, and uttered many of those wonderful 
words that beyond measure touched human 
hearts. While the synagogue did not wholly 
take the place of the temple, it was second to it 
only in point of importance. 

Sanhedrin.— This was the great council of the 
Jews, who designated it as the "Great Court of 
Justice" and the "Great Sanhedrin." This 
national council remained in existence and 
authority until the Jews ceased to be a nation, 
ending in the ruin of the people in a.d. 70. It 
consisted of seventy persons, who are designated 
in the New Testament as "chief priests," "eld- 



88 



POLITICO-RELIGIOUS PARTIES IN THE TIME OF CHRIST. 



ers," and "scribes." While required to be of 
mature age, it was not necessary that its mem- 
bers should be the eldest of the people. The 
priestly portion of the body were Sadducees and 
the most distinguished, hut the Pharisees were 
more numerous and possessed greater influence. 
The high priest, by virtue of his office; was the 
-president. The Sanhedrih originally possessed 
supreme religious and sec alar jurisdiction. In 
the days of our Lord it determined all questions 
that were not reserved for the Roman authori- 
ties. Its functions were to "watch over the 
genealogies of the people, so as to guard the 
purity of the hereditary priesthood; to an- 
nounce feast days; to make calculations for the 
calendar; to adjust the solar yesbt to the lunar 
month; to fix dates for the festivals; to decide 
matrimonial cases; to punish infringements of 
the law; and even to exercise judicial control 
over the chief priests. The confirmation and 
execution of death sentences were taken from 
the national council and reserved for the Roman 
procurator." The power of the Sannedrin was 
recognized beyond the limits of Palestine — Jew- 
ish communities in distant countries submitting 
to its direction and decisions. 

RELIGIOUS CLASSES. 

Scribes.— The scribes can scarcely be called a 
party, but may better be designated as a class. 
Originally they were men who were appointed 
secretaries to the king. Even in the time of the 
judges they are spoken of as those who 
" handled the pen of the writer." Hezekiah 
fostered the growth of a body of men whose 
specific work was to transcribe the old records 
and to put into writing that which had been 
handed down orally. Gradually they became 
students of the law, and easily from that the 
interpreters of the law; and by natural grada- 
tion, while aiming to promote reverence for the 
law and make it the groundwork of the life of 
the people, they came to be regarded as author- 
ity upon all questions concerning it, sometimes 
perverting its applications and requirements, 
and adding new burdens that the law did not 
originally contemplate. 

The necessity for a class such as the scribes is 
readily apparent when it is recalled that the 
law was written in a language that had ceased 
to be spoken. They claimed that apart from 
the six hundred and thirteen commandments 
of the Pentateuch alone, there were a multitude 
of traditional requirements that had been 
added. Under these circumstances the people 
generally could scarcely be expected either to 
understand or to carry out so complicated a 
system. In the Old Testament the scribes are 
known as the Sapharin. In the New Testament 
they are spoken of as men of learning, ac- 
quainted with the law, lawyers, or teachers of 
i he law. 

The Jews believed that Moses received on 
Mount Sinai, in addition to the series of laws 
which he wrOte down, a second series known as 
ihe oral law, which he gave first to Aaron, then 
lo l he sons of Aaron, and lastly to all the Isra- 
elites. This oral law was handed down from 
father to son, and from age to age, in course of 
lime, with -traditions and corruptions, making 
a mass of ceremonial requirements. After the 
captivity, piety was made to consist in the 
strictest conformity to the multitudinous pre- 
cepts of this double and complicated code. 

The office of the scribes was not only to pre- 
pare copies of the sacred records, but also dis- 
courses for those who were gathered in the syna- 
gogues. In the time of Christ the scribes were 
also jurists, judges, and public instructors. They 
met together ror the discussion of legal ques- 
tions, but their decisions were required to be 
confirmed by the Sanhedrim Their places of 
meeting for teaching the law were called 



" houses of assembly," or " houses of the rabbis." 
One of these was in the temple, where Jesus, 
when a hoy of but twelve years of age, awakened 
so much Interest by his knowledge and his 
questionings and answers. A scribe was ad- 
dressed as Rabbi, or Master. The scribes usually 
performed (heir duties without pecuniary gain, 
giving themselves lo some useful calling in 
order to personal support. Great deference was 
paid them, and they both sought and received 
salutations in the market-places and distin- 
guished seats of honor at feasts and synagogues. 
hi the time of our Lord, the methods by which 
they aimed bo impress (lie people, and the per- 
versions and absurdities which they indulged 
in with regard to the law, gave rise to strong 
denunciations on the part of Mesas. 

The outward form was to them more than the 
inwardspirit. Their teaching was more a recall- 
ing of the words of their predecessors, "the 
traditions of the elders," than an effort to reach 
the true inwardness of the law, by this means 
placing the expositor of the law on a higher 
plane than the law itself; which led to the state- 
ment of Matthew, that Jesus "spoke as one 
having authority and not as the scribes"; he 
had compassion on the multitude and taught 
independently of the traditions of the fathers. 
Although their character as a class was possibly 
one of unconscious hypocrisy, yet it is fair to 
say that some among them were wise in matters 
of Christ's kingdom. They represented that 
Avhich was best, as well as that which was 
worst, in Judaism. 

Pharisees.-— Mention has been made of the 
written law and the oral code, and the part 
which the scribes had taken in making the lat- 
ter known and its precepts observed. But many 
of the Jews set aside the oral code, because they 
regarded the regulations of the written law as 
being sufficient for their guidance. The larger 
number, however, held also to the traditional 
law, or oral code. 

The word Pharisee is derived from the Hebrew 
word meaning to separate, and this title was 
given to the Pharisees because of their superior 
strictness in adhering to the law. They held 
themselves apart from all Gentile contact, ob- 
served the most minute injunctions of the oral 
law, professed faith in washings and vows, and 
were intolerant of those who differed from 
them. They formed a large class, including 
many of the scribes. They were not identical 
with the scribes, but were rather a, class among 
the scribes. So exact were they in their cere- 
monial requirements that the ordinary Jew 
was to the Pharisee an unclean being, no better 
than a heathen. They were sanctimonious in 
manner, and hypocritical in character, trans- 
forming religion into the mere outward observ- 
ance of acts and ceremonies. 

They were ready for a Messiah of their own 
order, but not for the one who came. It is not, 
therefore, singular that they hated Jesus with a 
perfect hatred, and were not satisfied until they 
had killed him. In doctrine they held to free- 
dom of the will and also predestination, the im- 
mortality of the soul, the resurrection of the 
body, and the existence of angels and spirits. 
The teachings of Jesus were in large degree 
contrary to theirs, and his unmasking of them 
severe in character, and his charges of hypocrisy 
were unqualified. 

They were spiritually proud, and in great part 
without moral excellence. Their estimate of the 
common people is very well indicated in our 
Liord's parable of the Pharisee and (he Publican. 
Vet there were notable exceptions. Some of the 
best names in Jewish literature are those of 
Pharisees, and they really had within their 
number much that was best and bravest in 
Israel. They contended for liberty of con- 
science in worshiping God, and so thoroughly 
devoted were they to the observance of the law 



POLITICO-RELIGIOUS PARTIES IN THE TIME OF CHRIST. 



tbat they would submit to butchery by their 
enemies rather than violate any of its precepts. 
The distinction between the Pharisees and 
the Sadducees was not so much religious as 
political. The Pharisees were really the party 
of the people, while the Sadducees were the 
party of the aristocracy. In number the Phari- 
sees did not exceed about six thousand. 

Sadducees.— Effort has been made to trace 
the history of the Sadducees back to an earlier 
time than the facts would seem to warrant. 
The essential principle of the Sadducees was to 
observe the simple letter of the law, whatever 
the consequences might be. Primarily, they 
did not absolutely deny the doctrine of the 
resurrection as promulgated by the Pharisees, 
but only that the resurrection could be proved 
from the law. Yet between this and the direct 
denial of the doctrine there was but a step. 
They believed that earthly recompense and 
happiness, with long life and numerous de- 
scendants, constituted the only immortality. 

It seems entirely clear that the origin of the 
Sadducees was simply in a negation of the views 
held by the Pharisees. While the latter added to 
the law, the Sadducees would stand upon its bare 
letter, and would not be over-righteous. While 
the Pharisees represented the better class among 
the Jews with regard to learning, the Sadducees 
were representatives of the priestly families of 
the aristocracy; hence the latter had more con- 
trol than the Pharisees in the services of the 
temple, although they were less in numbers. 

The principles of the Sadducees were as secu- 
lar as those of the Pharisees were religious. 
They held many of the important offices, as 
high priests, priests, and judges. They allowed 
themselves a great deal of latitude with regard 
to the pleasures of the table and the luxuries of 
the court. By the people generally they were 
regarded as possessing hereditary nobility and 
as entitled to class privileges. As a rule, they 
were proud and arrogant. Necessarily they were 
sharply opposed to Jesus, whom they hated as 
a fanatic. So far as known, not one of them 
accepted the Christian religion, yet with a single 
exception they were not the subjects of severe 
denunciation by Jesus, as were the Pharisees 
and scribes. They rapidly disappeared from 
history after the first century. 

Zealots.— The Zealots formed the nationalistic 
party of the Jews, deriving their name from their 
intense zeal for the law. The people were ranged 
either with or against them. They refused 
to call any human being absolute lord, reserv- 
ing that title for God alone. The Zealots arose 
in Galilee in the early days of Herod, and 
during his reign he endeavored by every possi- 
ble means to suppress them. They were not 
destroyed, however, but only held in check. 
Their original leader was Judas the Galilean or 
Gaulanite, who was associated with a Pharisee 
named Saduc. They were most naturally allied 
to the Pharisees, from whose ranks they were 
chiefly recruited. They refused to pay tribute 
to foreign governments, holding that Jehovah 
alone, as Supreme Ruler, was entitled to tribute. 

They organized armed resistance against the 
taxation of Israel, and made open rebellion 
against Rome. The center of their influence 
was not so much in Judea or Jerusalem as in 
Galilee; but Rome had strong friends among 
those who were considered the better portion of 
the community, including persons of high rank 
among the priesthood and aristocracy and lead- 
ing business men who were satisfied with for- 
eign rule because of the personal advantages 
gained therefrom. They expected an earthly 
Messiah who would restore the kingdom of 
Israel. This question came to our Lord at 
an early period in his life, but before he began 
his public work his separation from such possi- 
ble associations was made clear. If he had 
y ielded to the pressure of the Zealots, and identi- 



fied himself in any degree with this nationalist 
party, there is no doubt that he would have met 
the fate of Judas the Galilean. Simon, a disciple 
of Jesus, was at one time a Zealot. The movement 
of rebellion against Rome was an ill-starred one, 
however; the destruction of the leaders was fol- 
lowed by a war that broke out in the years 6 and 
7 A.D., when the Zealots were exterminated. 

Essenes.— The origin and many things con- 
nected with the Essenes are involved in mys- 
tery. The earliest mention of them is about 
150 B.C. They came into more prominent no- 
tice in the time of our Lord's ministry upon 
earth. The word Essene has been variously 
interpreted as healer, teacher, and baptist. Con- 
trasted with the Pharisees, the Essenes were not 
a party, but a communistic religious order. 
Their dread of any unclean ness was so exagger- 
ated that social intercourse between them and 
others became almost impossible. Retiring 
from the towns and villages, where it was found 
impossible to avoid contamination from the 
world about them, they sought refuge in the 
solitudes of Engedi, on the shores of the Dead 
Sea, where they lived in isolated communities. 
They were opposed to marriage, and their num- 
ber was increased for the most part by the 
adoption of children. 

There was absolute equality among them as 
to property. Agriculture was their chief occu- 
pation. Their habits were simple and austere. 
Every meal was regarded as sacrificial, indeed 
the only sacrifice that they acknowledged. No 
trace of Messianic expectation entered into their 
creed. Practically, in great measure they were 
outside of Judaism as represented either by the 
Pharisees or Sadducees. Their order included 
four degrees, and when one of a higher stage 
came into contact with one of a lower, he was 
considered defiled. A three years' probation 
was required of every candidate. At the end of 
the first year, the novice was admitted to special 
privileges; if during two years he maintained a 
satisfactory course, he was admitted to full 
membership by an oath that bound him to 
conform to every requirement of the organiza- 
tion and never to reveal its mysteries. 

In numbers they did not at any time exceed 
four thousand. In zeal for the absolute su- 
premacy of God, the Essenes went beyond the 
Pharisees. They believed that the body per- 
ished after death, the soul only being immortal, 
and that between the soul and the body there 
was no indissoluble connection, the body being 
merely the temporary abiding place of the soul. 
At death, the souls of the wicked were punished 
with eternal torment, and the souls of the good 
were transported to the islands of the blessed. 
They made offerings to the temple services, 
although they refused to enter the temple 
itself. They rejected all images, even those 
stamped on coins. They neither ate flesh nor 
drank wine. Their outer clothing consisted 
mainly of a white linen garment. 

The Essenes are not mentioned in the New 
Testament. They formed the extreme opposite 
to the Zealots, in that they lived and died for 
themselves alone, having no interest in the 
morals or the government of their country, and 
holding strictly aloof from the struggles that 
were in progress with a view to establishing the 
nationality of their own people. Their history 
ceased with the destruction of Jerusalem, al- 
though there are some traces of them up to the 
fifth century. 

Books of Reference: For a more thorough 
study of this subject the reader is referred to the fol- 
lowing works that are generally accessible: Eder- 
sheim's The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah: 
Edersheim's Sketches of Jewish Social Life in the Lays 
of Christ; Stapfer's Palestine in the Time of Christ; 
Seidel's Jn the Times of Jesus; Fairweather's From 
the Exile to the Advent; Smith's Bible Dictionary, una- 
bridged edition. 



DO 



the t\i:ki;n \<le and the temple. 




THE TABERNACLE AND THE TEMPLE. 
By REV. CHARLES H. H. WRIGHT, D.D., Ph.D. 



I. the mosaic tabernacle. 

1. The Tabernacle in General— Outward Court 
and Its Furniture.— The tabernacle erected by 
Moses in the wilderness is described in Exodus 
26 and 27. It was divided into three main por- 
tions, the outer court, the sanctuary, and the 
holy of holies. The outer court was surrounded 
by fine twined linen screens, 5 cubits in height, 
hung by silver hooks upon pillars of brass rest- 
ing in sockets of brass. Of these pillars there 
were twenty on the southern side, twenty on 
the northern, and ten on the western. The east- 
ern side had also ten pillars. On four of the six 
pillars in the center was hung the screen of 20 
cubits of "blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine 
twined linen," which served the purpose of an 
entrance gate. The six other pillars were placed 
three on either side, and from them were hung 
fixed screens, as on the north, south, and west. 
The space thus enclosed was 100 cubits by 50, or 
in round numbers 150 feet by 75. 

In the outer court, which was accessible to all 
the Israelites, stood the altar of burnt-offering, 
square in shape, 5 cubits in length and breadth, 
and 3 in height (Ex. 27: 1-8). It was made of 
acacia wood, covered with brass. The laver of 
brass, with its pedestal of brass, placed between 
the tabernacle and the altar, is most minutely 
described in Exodus 30: 17-21. This outer court 
was a perfect square (50 cubits by 50), occupying 
exactly half of the space of the whole enclosure. 

2. The Tabernacle Proper, Its Construction 
and Coverings.— Inside the enclosure, 50 cubits 
from the entrance into the outer court, towards 
the western end, was the tabernacle proper 
(mishcan), covered by a large tent (ohel) spread 
"over it," thus protecting it from sun and rain 
(Ex. 26: 7; 36: 11). The tabernacle proper was 30 
cubits long, 10 broad, and K) high. It was ex- 
ternally a parallelogram, with an entrance on 
the eastern side; its innermost shrine, the holy 
of holies, was towards the west. The two longer 
sides, the northern and southern, were each 
composed of twenty boards of shittim or acacia 
wood, overlaid with gold, each board being 10 
cubits in heightand \\u in breadth. The western 
side was formed of eight such boards (Ex. 20 25), 



two of which formed the posts at the angles 
(Ex. 26: 22-24). On the eastern side was the 
entrance, closed by the curtains of "blue, and 
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, the 
work of the embroiderer." This curtain was 
suspended by golden hooks from five pillars of 
acacia wood, overlaid with gold, which rested in 
sockets of brass (Ex. 26: 36, 37, R.V.). The gen- 
eral structure will be best understood from the 
illustration above, drawn from the article in 
Smith's Bible Dictionari/ (vol. iii.) on "The Tem- 
ple," by Jas. Fergusson, F. R. S., Fellow of the 
Royal Institute of British Architects. 

The ceiling of the tabernacle was formed of 
"ten curtains; of fine twined linen, and blue, and 
purple, and scarlet, with cherubim the work of 
the cunning workman." Each curtain was 28 
cubits long by four broad. These curtains were 
coupled together, five and five united together 
by fifty loops of blue and fifty clasps of gold. 
The covering composed of these curtains, when 
joined together (40 cubits long by 28 wide), suf- 
ficed to cover the tabernacle above, with its 
northern and southern sides, leaving only a 
small space uncovered near the ground on each 
side. 

Such was the mishean, or tabernacle proper. 
Over the whole of this splendid structure an 
outer tent was pitched. In order to give the 
fullest protection to the interior tabernacle, the 
outer tent had three special coverings. (1) The 
first and innermost was composed of eleven 
curtains of goats' hair, each curtain 30 cubits 
long by 4 wide, sewn together so as to form two 
larger curtains of unequal size, one composed of 
six, the other of five, of the smaller curtains. 
Over this goats' hair covering was further 
thrown (2) a curtain of rams' skins, with their 
wool dyed red (Ex. 26: 14). This bright red cov- 
ering was that seen by all Israel. (3) The third 
covering appears to have been merely a coping 
along the ridge, extending a little way down the 
sides, it was composed of the skins of some spe- 
cies of porpoise or dolphin (Ex. 20: 14). ("Badgers' 
skins," given by the A.Y., is erroneous.) 

3. The Holy Place and Its Furniture.— The 
sanctuary, or the holy place, was 20 cubits long 
by 10 wide, and 10 cubits in height, the curtain 



THE TABERNACLE AND THE TEMPLE. 



91 



on the western end dividing it from the holy of 
holies. This outer chamber of the tabernacle 
proper was accessible only to the priests. In it 
stood the altar of incense, the seven-branched 
candlestick, and the table of showbread. 

(1) The Altar of Incense was also square, 1 cubit 
long bv 1 cubit broad, and 2 cubits in height 
(Ex. 80: 1-10). It was formed of acacia wood, 
overlaid with pure gold, with horns of gold, and 
a crown or rim of gold round its sides, with 
golden rings on two sides, and staves overlaid 
with gold, by which it could be carried. In- 
cense only was burned thereon. 

(2) The Candlestick was of pure gold, of beaten 
work. It had seven arms, the center one being 
the shaft, formed on each side of three cups of 
almond blossoms, their knops and flowers (Ex. 
25 : 31-40). The lamps, which were placed on the 
tops of the seven branches, were separate from 
the candlestick itself, and were supplied with 



were formed of the acacia boards covered with 
gold noticed before, its fourth side being formed 
by the curtain, or veil, suspended from four 
pillars, which veil screened off the most holy 
from the holy place. Into the holy of holies no 
one was permitted to enter except the high 
priest on the annual day of atonement, de- 
scribed in Lev. 16. 

The sole furniture of the holy of holies con- 
sisted of the ark of the covenant. The latter 
was an oblong chest made of acacia wood, over- 
laid within and without with gold. Its dimen- 
sions were 2% cubits long by V/ 2 in breadth and 
depth. Its lid, termed "the mercy-seat," was 
also overlaid with gold, with a golden rim, or 
crown, round it; out of the same piece of beaten 
gold were formed two cherubim, one cherub at 
the one end and one cherub at the other end of 
the lid. These cherubim spread out their wings 
on high, covering the mercy-seat with them, 



GROUND PLAN OF TABERNACLE. 

WITH OUTER ENCLOSURE, SHOWING OPEN VERANDA, OR PORCH, FORMED BY THE OHEL, OR 
OVERSHADOWING THE MISHCAN, OR TABERNACLE PROPER. 

North. 
o 






o o o o o o 
100 Cubits, or 150 Feet. 



Veranda, or Porch, 5 Cubits. 







6 ■ 






© 










c8 . . 

52 


o 


^ 


?!• 


i i 


X 

o 


< 


ww ' 


□ 

i i 








W ■ 



Veranda, or Porch, 5 Cubits. 



O 



§ 
j 



»,3 

u £ fe 

3«o 





iO 


<D 




I> 


O 




w 


a 







c3 






fH 




w 


-+■3 




•+-S 


d 



O 

S 



in. 



II. 

100 Cubits, or 150 Feet. 

o o o o o o 
South* 



I. Outer Court, 50x50. 



o 
o 



a. Altar of Incense, b. Table of Showbread. c. Candlestick. (A cubit is 1% feet.) 



oil from oil vessels which are not specially de- 
scribed. The height of the candlestick is not 
mentioned. Its lamps were lighted and trim- 
med daily by the priests, and kept constantly 
burning (Ex. 27: 20, 21). 

(3) The Table of Showbread was also of acacia 
wood, overlaid with pure gold — 2 cubits in length, 
1 in breadth, and 1% in height. It also had a 
crown or rim of gold round it, and staves over- 
laid with gold to carry it with, which were placed 
in four golden rings (Ex. 25: 23-30). The table 
was also provided with dishes and spoons for 
the frankincense (Lev. 24: 7), also with flagons 
and bowls, probably for wine. On this table 
were every week placed twelve loaves of bread 
to represent the twelve tribes, arranged in two 
rows of six loaves each. The loaves which were 
removed were eaten by the priests in the holy 
place. 

4. The Holy of Holies and the Ark of the Cov- 
enant.— The holy of holies, or most holy place, 
was in the Mosaic tabernacle completely dark. 
It was 10 cubits long by 10 in width, and 10 in 
height, being a perfect cube. Three of its sides 



their faces being towards one another, but their 
countenances directed as if looking down upon 
the mercy-seat (Ex. 37: 1-9). Above these cher- 
ubim the glory of God appeared; hence the Lord 
is often represented as throned between the 
cherubim. 

On the sides of the ark were placed four golden 
rings, through which staves of acacia wood, over- 
laid with gold, were placed, so that the ark 
could be carried thereby. In the journeys of 
the children of Israel the ark was borne by the 
sons of Kohath. 

Inside the ark were the two tables of stone, 
termed "the testimony," on which were the ten 
commandments, written with the linger of God. 
It is expressly stated that when the ark was 
brought into the temple of Solomon it con- 
tained nothing else (I. Ki. 8: 9). The pot of 
manna (Ex. 16: 33) and Aaron's rod that budded 
(Num. 17: 10) were laid up "before the testi- 
mony," but were not placed inside the ark. 

5. The Priests. —The services of the tabernacle 
were performed by the high priest, the priests, 
and the Levites. 



92 



THE TABERNACLE AND THE TEMPLE. 



Among the services performed by the high 
priest alone, the most important was the en- 
trance once a year, on the day of atonement, 
into the holy of holies to sprinkle the blood for 
himself and for the people upon the mercy -seat. 
The duties to be discharged by each of the three 
orders (the high priest, priests, and Levites) are, 
in a number of cases, specially defined in the 
Pentateuch ; but in a very large n umber of cases 
they must have been regulated, by later au- 
thority. 

The attire of the high priest was elaborate, 
and is minutely described in Ex. 28 and 29. The 
dress of the other priests was plainer, and is not 
so fully described. 

6 . The Symbolical Meaning of the Tabernacle 
and Its Services.— Inasmuch as the tabernacle, 
its furniture, and the various colors appertain- 
ing thereto were all formed "after the pattern 
showed ... in the mount," they have always been 
understood as symbolical. The Epistle to the 
Hebrews reveals the meaning of a portion of 
these symbols, seen in the light of the New 
Testament dispensation. Such an interpreta- 
tion was, however, wholly beyond the ken of 
the most spiritual worshipers in Old Testa- 
ment days. Hence many theories have been 
put forward in ancient and modern times as to 
what was understood in olden times to be sym- 
bolized thereby. In general it may perhaps be 
safe to affirm that the holy of holies represented 
"the thick darkness where God is," "dwelling 
in the light which no one can approach to," 
throned above all created beings, which are 
represented in their highest form by the cheru- 
bim. Hence the holiest of all was left in total 
darkness, untrodden, save once a year, by mor- 
tal feet. It was most suitable that it should 
contain, in the ark, that law by which God had 
manifested himself to men, and which was a 
silent testimony that he, though unseen, was 
Ruler over men. It was also most fitting that 
on the lid of the ark, termed the "mercy-seat," 
and "the lid of expiation," the blood should be 
sprinkled, shed to make typical atonement for 
the sins of Israel. The nature of the true atone- 
ment and propitiation could not be revealed to 
man until the day of Calvary. 

The priests, as the representatives of Israel, 
performed the daily and other sacrifices by 
which reconciliation was made for sin. 

In all the sacrifices performed in the taber- 
nacle, the intervention and mediation of the 
officiating priests were required, under the law 
of Moses. The tribe of Levi was chosen as the 
priestly tribe. The Bible student may profitably 
consult on such subjects Dr. Edersheim's popu- 
lar and useful work on The Temple. 

7. The History of the Mosaic Tabernacle and 
Ark.— The tabernacle accompanied the Israelites 
from place to place in their wanderings until 
they entered the land of Canaan, when it was 
finally set up at Shiloh (Josh. 18: 1). There it 
appears to have remained until the days of 
Samuel. Shiloh was destroyed, in the troubles 
of that day, probably after the battle in which 
the Philistines obtained possession of the ark 
(I. Sain. 4). The ark was never restored again 
to its place in the tabernacle. According to 
the chronicler, David, while making arrange- 
ments for the temple to be erected by Solo- 
mon, provided for the preservation of the tah- 
ernacie as a sacred relic of the past (I. Chr. 23: 
35-§2). 

The ark, when brought back to Beth-shemesh 
from the country of the Philistines, was located 
for many years at Kirjath-jearim, in the house 
of Vbinadab and in the house of Obed-edom the 
< •\i lite (11. Sam. 6: 10). It was, however, finally 
brought with rejoicings into the city of David. 
and placed in the midst of the tent that David 
pitched for it ill. Sam. (i: IV; I. Chr. 15: 23-28), 
where it remained until the erection of the 
temple by Solomon. 



II. THE TEMPLE. 

1. The Temple of Solomon, described in I. Ki. 
(I and II. Chr. 3, 4, was for the most part only 
an enlarged edition of the Mosaic tabernacle 
with the modifications necessitated by the re- 
quiremen ts of such a splendid edifice. The plan 
of the Solomonic t em pie was, according to the 
chronicler, handed over by David to Solomon. 
That plan David was "made to understand in 
writing from the hand of the Lord" (I. Chr. 28: 
!!»; see also vs. 11, 12 11'.). That statement is not, 
however, at variance with the facts afterwards 
recorded, that ornamental details andsubsidiary 
constructions were added by Solomon and the 
Tyrian artificers who assisted him in the build- 
ing. 

As Mr. Fcrgusson has observed, in the article 
already noticed, the arrangements of tabernacle 
and temple were identical in the main, save 
that the dimensions of the temple were ex- 
actly double. The holy of holies in the tem- 
ple was a cube of 20 cubits, instead of 10, as in 
the tabernacle. The holy place in the temple 
was similarly 40 cubits in length, instead of 20. 
The porch before the temple was 10 cubits in 
breadth (I. Ki. 6: 3), as compared with the open 
veranda, or porch, which Pergusson has proved 
to have been formed round the tabernacle by 
the projections of the covering tent on every 
side. 

That eminent architect remarks: " Taking all 
these parts together, the ground plan of the 
temple measured 80 cubits by 40; that of the 
tabernacle was 40 by 20 [i.e., 5 cubits open ve- 
randa on each side with the 10 cubits width 
of the tabernacle itself] ; and what is more strik- 
ing than even this, is that though the walls 
were 10 cubits high in the one and 20 cubits 
in the other, the whole height of the tabernacle 
was 15, that of the tempie 30 cubits; the one roof 
rising 5, the other 10 cubits above the height of 
the internal walls. So exact, indeed, is this coin- 
cidence, that it not only confirms to the fullest 
extent the restoration of the tabernacle which 
has just been explained [see the illustration], 
but it is a singular confirmation of the minute 
accuracy which characterized the writers of the 
Pentateuch and the books of Kings and Chron- 
icles in this matter; for not only are we able 
to check the one by the other at this distance 
of time with perfect certainty, but, now that 
we know the. system on which they were con- 
structed, we might almost restore both edifices 
from Josephus' account of the temple as re- 
erected by Herod." 

There were numerous differences in the details 
of the plans, all adapted to the changed condi- 
tions and enlarged worship. It is unnecessary 
to do more here than allude to the pillars Jachin 
and Boaz, mentioned in II. Chr. 3: 17. 

2. The Temple of Zerubbabel. -This temple, 
erected on the return of the Jews from captiv- 
ity (in B.C. 52Q), is roughly described in the decree 
of Cyrus (Ezra 0: 3). it was to be sixty cubits in 
height, only half as high as the Solomonic, but 
much broader, being sixty in place of the forty, 
which was the width of the Solomonic. It 
seems to have been increased in later times. 
When originally erected it was far inferior to 
that of Solomon, and the signs of the inferiority 
were no doubt visible from the very beginning; 
for it is doubtful whether the exiles were able 
to attempt the erection of so large a building as 
(hat originally contemplated in Cyrus' decree. 
ilence the account in Ezra 3: 12, 13 is quite 
credible. 

It is, however, important to note that in this 
second temple the high-priestly breastplate, with 
its Urim and Thummim, was no longer in ex- 
istence (Neh. 7: 65). The ark of the covenant, 
too, was no longer with Israel. It is quite prob- 
able that the Talmud preserves a true reminis- 
cence (Joma 5: 2), where it says that its place was 



THE MESSIANIC PROPHECIES. 



taken by a stone, probably one of the found a- 
tion stones of the first temple, but which Mai- 
monides says was that on which the ark rested 
in the temple, and that on that stone, which 
rose about three fingers' breadth above the level 
of the pavement, the blood of atonement was 
sprinkled, and the censer of burning mcense 
was placed on the day of atonement. (See my 
Bampton Lectures on Zechariah, p. 71.) 

In the temple of Zerubbabel there appears to 
have been only one seven-branched candlestick 
in the holy place (I. Mace. 1: 21; 4: 49, 50; Jose- 
phus' Antiq., xiv., 4, 4). Though similar inform 
to that in the tabernacle of Moses, it could not 
have been identical in ornamentation, for the 
griffins on its pedestal, which appear on the 
triumphal arch of Titus, are suggestive of a 
foreign origin. In all other particulars the 
furniture of the holy place appears to have 
been like that in the tabernacle. 

3. The Temple of Herod— This temple was 
in the main a restoration, with greater mag- 
nificence, of the temple of Zerubbabel, the 
main portion of that erection being incorpo- 
rated with Herod's temple. The magnificence 
of the latter is spoken of in the New Testa- 
ment, and the forty and six years it was in 
building. But no details are there given of 
its dimensions or its chambers. Josephus' 
writings, witb a few notices in the Talmud, are 
the sources from which all our information is 
derived. Modern excavation, however, has 
made it possible, with those helps, to give a tol- 
erably accurate account of the ground plan (see 
that by Major Conder, R.E., annexed to this 
work). For our present purpose it is sufficient 
to note that Herod's temple had its holy place 
duly furnished like the temple of Zerubbabel, 
its holy of holies separated from the former by 



the veil, and empty, as before described. Its 
courts were partially overshadowed by the 
Roman fortress of Antonia. One of the most 
interesting discoveries of modern excavations is 
that of Ganneau. 1 

III. THE TEMPLE OF EZEKIEL. 

The visions of Ezekiel in reference to the res- 
toration of Israel, the re-settlement of the Holy 
Land, and the building of the temple (chs. 40-48), 
are to a considerable extent of an apocalyptic 
character. It may be wrong to describe the 
whole as "nothing but a gigantic allegory," for 
in that case it would be requisite to point out 
the symbolical significance of at least the ma- 
jority of the details, which cannot be done. But 
it is equally clear that the vision of the temple 
was not intended to be taken literally. It was 
an ideal representation, in which the prophet, 
who "looked for redemption in Israel," and the 
nation to whom he belonged were taught 
through well-known symbols to look forward 
to something grander and nobler than even 
that displayed to the eye, in those "visions of 
God." 

Books of Reference: Ederslieim's The Temple: 
Its Ministry and Services; Atwater's Sacred Tabernacle; 
Randall's The Wonderfid Tent; Strong's The Taber- 
nacle of Israel in the Wilderness; Bodgers' Gospel Ac- 
cording to Moses, as Seen in the Tabernacle and The 
Jewish Temple: Its Typical and Spiritual Teachings. 



i Ganneau found a stone at the temple site, with 
this Greek inscription: " No stranger must enter with- 
in the balustrade round the temple and enclosure. 
Whoever is caught will he responsible for his own 
death. " — Fausset. 



THE MESSIANIC PROPHECIES, 

INCLUSIVE OF THE NAMES, OFFICES, AND TITLES OF JESUS CHRIST. 

By KEY. GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D.D., Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament 
Exegesis, Free Church College, Glasgow. 



Messiah.— The name Messiah (from which 
Messianic comes) is Hebrew. A Verbal adjec- 
tive, mashiah (anointed), takes the form meshiah 
in the genitive combination, "the anointed of 
Jehovah.'" The Chaldee is Meshiha; the Greek is 
Messias (John 1: 41). In the LXX. the word is 
always rendered Christos or Christ, which in 
the New Testament and in Christian theology 
takes the place of Meshiah as the title of Jesus. 

In the Old Testament, messiah or anointed is 
used of many agents of God— of the high priest 
(Lev. 4: 3); of prophets (Ps. 105: 15); of Cyrus, the 
foreign deliverer whom God raised up for his 
people (Isa. 45: 1). But it is mostly kept for 
God's king— actual (I. Sam. 24: (3) or expected 
(Dan. 9: 25). So in Jewish theology it became 
the technical term for that King and Captain of 
salvation whose coming the prophets had fore- 
told and all devout Israel expected. The Mes- 
sianic prophecies are, therefore, in the first 
instance the prophecies whose subject is this 
King. But as he was the inaugurator and center 
of a blessed future for Israel and the world, the 
term Messianic is often used in a larger sense to 
denote both all prophecies which foretell this 
future, whether they expressly speak of the 
King or not, and all the institutions of Israel 
which in any way foreshadow its conditions, as, 
e.g., the covenant, the kingdom, the theocracy, 
prophecy, priesthood, sacrifice. Thus, in a sense, 
all the contents of the Old Testament are Mes- 
sianic; as a whole, it foretells or leads to Christ. 
This was the view of Jesus himself, and it was 
the doctrine of the apostles. It is unnecessary 



to recall now how often he said that the Scrip- 
tures of the Old Testament testify of him. Paul 
puts it summarily when he writes that all God's 
promises are yea and amen in Christ Jesus (II, 
Cor. 1:20). 

Two Lines of Prophecy.— After thus indicat- 
ing the full sweep of Messianic prophecy, it will 
be sufficient for us to follow its two main lines, 
which, although they are not merged in the Old 
Testament, do meet in Jesus Christ as Son of 
Mary and yet Son of God. Along one of these 
lines of prophecy the Messiah, the human de- 
liverer, is the hero ; the salvation of Israel and 
the conquest of the world for God depend on his 
coming and victory- But along the other line 
of prophecy it is God himself for whom the peo- 
ple are bidden to look ; salvation is emphasized 
as dependent on his unaided efforts and power, 
and in the glory of his visible appearance and 
habitation among men the figure of the human 
deliverer seems for the time to be lost. These 
two lines of hope run side by side ; they are not 
the work of different prophets; they sometimes 
appear in the same books and in contiguous 
chapters ; nay, they shine into each other from 
neighboring verses. It is the same prophet who 
has treated them both most brilliantly (cf. Isa. 
9: 1-7 with Isa. 33: 21, 22). But it will be easiest 
for us to treat them separately. 

THE MESSIAH— THE HUMAN DELIVERER. 

Early Prophecies.— The Old Testament finds 
the roots of the Messianic prophecy in the very 



M 



THE MESSIANIC PROPHECIES. 



beginnings oi human history. It not only em- 
phasizes the original divinityof man, created in 
the Image and after the Likeness of God (Gen* 
1: 26, 27), with dominion over the rest of crea- 
tion (Gen. 2; Ps. 8): but even when man so 
divinely made lias by sin unmade himself, it 
still attaches the promise of deliverance to 
human nature— the seed of the tvoman. The im- 
portance of Gen. 3: 15, which has well been 
styled the protevungellum, or earliest gospel, is 
twofold; it assigns the brunt of the struggle 
for salvation and the sure victory to human 
nature, and it makes the work to be done a 
thoroughly spiritual one— the overcoming of 
the tempter and the power of sin. This vague 
but firm promise was concentrated, after many 
ages, upon a smgle family of men— the family 
of Abraham, to whom God promised a posterity 
that should be first a great nation, and then a 
blessing to all other nations of the earth (Gen. 
12: L-3). Among the descendants of Abraham 
the promise was further confined to the children 
of Israel, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham; 
and it is in their literature, national institutions, 
and history that the Messianic hope is elabo- 
rated and grows clear. For a long time it is the 
nation as a whole that is the object of God's 
choice and the instrument of his purposes of 
grace towards the world. A later prophet, 
Hosea, looking back upon the deliverance from 
Egypt as the time when Israel was adopted by 
God, calls the whole people God's son: "When 
Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called 
my son out of Egypt" (Hos. 11: 1); which de- 
scription of the whole people the evangelist 
Matthew (Matt. 2: 15) applies to our Lord. And 
with the exception of a prediction of Moses, 
given in Deut. 18: 15, that God would raise up a 
prophet like unto Moses himself from "the 
midst of thee, of thy brethren," we have no 
record that an individual Messiah stood clearly 
out before Israel's expectant gaze till the days 
of the kingdom. Then the Messianic hope be- 
came concentrated upon the dynasty of David 
—David's seed and David's throne, it was prom- 
ised, should last forever. It is impossible that 
the people could have entertained this vision of 
David's perpetual .power without at the same 
time forming some vision of the person in 
whom it was to be embodied; they could not 
have imagined the ideal kingdom without also 
imagining the ideal king,— so that apart from 
David's last words (II. Sam. 23) and Ps. 2, 45, 72, 
110, the dates of which are disputed, we may 
hold it for certain that, even before the days of 
Isaiah, Israel had been taught of God's Spirit, 
through the institutions of its own national 
life, to entertain the hope of an individual 
Messiah. 

Isaiah's Prophecies.— But it was Isaiah him- 
self to whom it was given to express this hope 
with the greatest splendor and detail. He did 
so in two prophecies— the prophecy of Imman- 
uel's birth (lsa. 7: 10 if*.) and the prophecy of 
the Prince of the Four Names (9: 1-7). Isaiah 
does not, however, promise as yet that Imman- 
uel shall reign. After he has come into the 
world, and before he has arrived at years of 
discretion, his land is to be forsaken and devas- 
tated by Assyrians (7: 16-25); he himself shall 
be born only to share his people's poverty— 
"milk and honey shall he eat," the sole fruit of 
a land whose cultivation is wasted and of a 
nation too reduced for anything but herding 
cattle. This— Isaiah's first — prospect of Iminan- 
uel is extremely interesting at so early a stage 
in the history. Isaiah presents his hero as a 
sufferer for the sins of others; born only to 
sutler with his people, who should have inher- 
ited their throne— that is Isaiah's first doctrine 
of the Messiah; but yet in the name there is 
hope. In the recital of all the impending evils, 
Isaiah utters it aloud, as if to rally the people 
to courage (8: 8); and at last, when the night 



of defeat and servitude becomes darkest, a glo- 
rious light breaks (9: J. 2), and in it the prophet 
sees Immanuel transformed from Sufferer to 
Conqueror (:): 6, 7). Scholars admit the iden- 
tity of Immanuel with the Prince to whom are 
to be given the Four Names of ch.9: f>— Wonder- 
ful Counselor, God-Hero, Father Everlasting, 
Prime of Peace. lu ch. 11 the Conqueror in 
eh. 9 is represented as a great ruler. HisDavidic 
origin is described (v. 1), his endowment by 
the sevenfold Spirit of God (vs. 2, 3), his just 
government (vs. 4, 5), and as consequences the 
transformation of nature itself (vs. 6-9) and 
the gathering of God's dispersed people (vs. 
10-16). In ch. 32: 1-3 a righteous rule and a great 
human influence, "a man," are lifted up as the 
introduction of a new age of clear and stern 
morality. 

The question arises, When did Isaiah place 
the fulfillment of these visions? Unquestion- 
ably in the near future, as is clear, especially in 
the case of Immanuel (ch. 7), whose coming was 
predicted by Isaiah during the month of the 
Assyrian invasion. That they did not happen 
at that time, and that nevertheless they were 
preserved for posterity by himself and the Old 
Testament church, proves that it was felt that 
they had a meaning which the history that they 
and their author survived had neither ex- 
hausted nor discredited. That meaning is the 
certainty of the coming of a Deliverer from God 
to his people by the ordinary channel of a 
human birth, who, aiter passing through a 
period of suffering consequent on his people's 
sins, should prove their Saviour, Ruler, and 
Quickener of all their life; and his influence as 
a Saviour is, of course, described in terms in 
which the church of that age could understand 
it— deliverance from the power of Assyria, and 
the gifts of peace and justice. No one, it may 
be remarked in passing, can deny that in this 
moderate estimate of the prophet's hope there 
is a wonderful foreshadowing of the claims of 
the work of Jesus 750 years later. This the 
evangelists delight to point out. Isaiah's proph- 
ecy of the birth of Immanuel Matthew finds 
fulfilled in the birth of Jesus of a virgin mother 
(Matt. 1: 23). The angel's announcement to the 
shepherds (Luke 2: 11) is plainly an echo of 
Isaiah's announcement of the birth of the 
Prince of the Four Names, and emphasizes at 
the same time the Davidic origin of the Messiah : 
" Unto you is born this day, in the city of David, 
a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." It is 
singular, however, that none of the four titles 
of the Prince (lsa. 9: 6) is applied to Christ in 
the New Testament, though in conformity with 
two of them he is addressed as God (Heb. 1: 8), 
and called our peace (Eph. 2: 14). Matt. 3: 16, 17 
and John 1: 32; 3: 34, descriptions of the descent 
of the Spirit upon Jesus, may be compared with 
lsa. 11: 2, and it is probably to lsa. 11: 1 that 
Paul alludes in Acts 13: 23. In other places, too, 
Paul dw r elt upon Christ's "birth of the seed of 
David." In Rev. 22: 16 Jesus calls himself the 
Root and Offspring of David, in undoubted 
allusion to lsa. 11:1: "A shoot out of the stem " 
or " root of Jesse." 

Later the people were being prepared for a new 
ideal of the nation's and the world's Saviour. 
This was given to them in chs. 40-66 of the book 
of Isaiah. Therefore at first we lose sight of the 
personal Messiah, the King; and his functions, 
as being God's representative in the world, 
seem to revert to the whole body of the 
people— the whole seed of Abraham. As the 
King to come is called "God's servant" by 
Jeremiah, so the nation Israel are called "the 
servant of Jehovah," "his chosen," "his 
anointed," endowed with his' Spirit to be the 
teacher of his law and dispenser of his justice 
to the Gentiles. Gradually, however, the ancient 
concentration is repeated. The radiance of the 
Messianic offices and titles is drawn in from the 



THE MESSIANIC PROPHECIES. 



whole nation, which is unworthy of them, and 
is focused upon a select and righteous portion 
who alone are the true Israel. Thus in chs. IS, 49 
the servant of Jehovah, while called Israel, is 
distinct from the mass of the nation. But yet 
another concentration takes place; for in the 
great prophecy, chs. 52: 13-53 (possibly even in 
chs. 51, 52) the servant of Jehovah is an individ- 
ual. It is true that some scholars maintain that 
the servant in chs. 52 : 13-53 is still Israel or a part 
of Israel, and in such a view there is nothing 
incompatible with belief in the fulfillment of 
this great prophecy by Jesus Christ; for he ful- 
filled other prophecies that originally referred 
to the whole nation. But everything seems to 
point to chs. 52: 13-53 as intended for the por- 
trait of an individual. How different, however, 
is this servant of the Lord from Jeremiah's pic- 
ture of David, God's servant, and from Isaiah's 
early picture of the Messiah ! Those were to de- 
liver from temporal enemies, to reign in triumph 
and justice, to quicken God's people, and to 
smite the wicked. But the work of the servant 
of Jehovah is much more spiritual. He is a 
teacher, a prophet; his character is lowly, his 
methods gentle — "a bruised reed shall he not 
break, and the smoking flax shall he not 
quench." He is to be the conqueror of the 
Gentiles only through bringing them the true 
light. But in his mission he is to be "rejected." 
He is to suffer for the truth, from the sin of the 
world—" giving his back to the smiters, his cheek 
to the tormentors, and his face to insults and 
spitting." Chs. 52: 13-53 explain the meaning 
of the suffering of God's servant, which kings 
are astonished at, and Israel itself at first does 
not appreciate. The awakened conscience of 
the people is made to confess that it is as 
their substitute the servant suffers. "He was 
wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised 
for our iniquities, and with his stripes we are 
healed. All we like sheep had gone astray, and 
the Lord laid on him the iniquity of us all." 
This came of the very purpose of God; "it 
pleased the Lord to bruise him, so that his soul 
might offer a guilt offering, and that he might 
see a seed," that is, have a real spiritual poster- 
ity, or following. Now all this is indeed a differ- 
ent picture from the Messiah of the earlier 
prophets, so different that the Jewish teachers 
maintained that two Messiahs would come from 
God, the glorious Messiah and the suffering- 
Messiah. Of this separation, however, the Old 
Testament knows nothing. In the name "God's 
servant," used both by Jeremiah and in Isa. 52 : 13- 
53, there is sufficient ground for identifying the 
object of the two kinds of prophecy as the same 
Messiah, and, moreover, the suffering servant of 
chs. 52: 13-53 is designated for a power and a 
glory equal to any ascribed to the king of chs. 7 
and 9: 1-8: "The pleasure of the Lord shall pros- 
per in his hand"; "God shall divide him a 
portion with the great, and he shall divide the 
spoil with the strong." 

Jesus Christ — The Fulfillment. — Now, how was 
all this prophecy of the servant of the Lord 
fulfilled by Jesus Christ? He read his own com- 
mission from this prophecy: "The Spirit of 
the Lord is upon me " (Isa. 61)» Of his healing, 
his disciples used the words "Himself bare our 
sickness "; and of his method of work in face of 
opposition, "Behold my servant ... he shall 
not strive." The name servant was on his 
own lips in presenting himself: "Behold I am 
among you as one that serveth." And in their 
earliest discourses the apostles style him "God's 
Servant Jesus," "Thy holy Servant Jesus " (Acts 
3 : 13, 26 ; 4 : 27 - 30, R. V.). Stephen also calls him the 
" Righteous One," in allusion to Isa. 53: 11. Philip 
plainly interprets Isa. 52: 13-53 of him (Acts 8: 
32 ff.). It is, however, more specially in his 
sufferings and death, and in their redemptive 
power, that Jesus fulfills the prophecy of the 
Servant. It is singular how the details of the 



ill treatment our Lord received from his ene- 
mies correspond with the details of Isa. 50 and 
5,3— the rejection by men, by his own; the shame, 
the insults, the spitting, the smiting, the wound- 
ing; the being led to the slaughter like a sheep 
that is dumb; the voluntary giving away of 
himself; the sentence of death, partly by the 
forms of law, partly by brutal tyranny; the 
death itself, ignominious and among felons. 
But still more manifestly does the New Testa- 
ment claim for Christ's sufferings the value 
ascribed to the servant's. Christ set himself in 
the same singularity of position, over against 
the whole people, which is claimed for the serv- 
ant. He said: "I give my life a ransom for 
many. This is my body broken for you. This 
is my blood shed for many for the remission 
of sins." When John said, "Behold the Lamb 
of God which beareth the sins of the world," 
there is no doubt that he referred to Isa. 53. 
Peter develops this in his First Epistle, borrow- 
ing both the figures and the very words of Isa. 
53 to apply to Christ. He is " a lamb," a patient, 
silent sufferer; the "Righteous for the unright- 
eous," etc.; "he did no sin, neither was found 
guile in his mouth"; "ye were as sheep gone 
astray," but "he himself hath borne our sins, 
with whose stripes ye were healed." Paul again 
evidently quotes from Isa. 53 when he says, "He 
hath made him to be sin for us who knew no 
sin "; and when Paul disputed that the Messiah 
"must suffer," or wrote, "Messiah died for our 
sins according to the Scriptures," there can be 
little doubt that he had Isa. 53 in mind. 

Other Prophets.— Two prophecies contempo- 
rary with Isaiah add some features to his Mes- 
sianic prospects. Zech. 9: 9, 10 is an elaboration 
of Isaiah's Prince of Peace; for the "riding on 
an ass" illustrates, not so much the Prince's 
humility, as that he comes for peaceful pur- 
poses. It is well known how the evangelists 
apply this prophecy to the triumphal entry of 
our Lord into Jerusalem (Matt. 21: 4). Mic. 5: 1-5 
also describes the Prince as a Prince of Peace, a 
Shepherd, but adds that he will come out of 
Bethlehem-Ephratah, t h e city of David. This is 
quoted by Matthew (Matt. 2: 6) and is probably 
quoted in Eph. 2: 14. After Micah, a long series 
of prophets, while brilliantly illustrating the 
blessed future, are silent as to the share in it 
of the Messiah, and it is not till Jeremiah that 
we find another prophecy of the Hero's coming. 
Jeremiah is indeed the prophet of the new cov- 
enant ( Jer. 31 : 33), but he also reaffirms the old one 
with Abraham and David (33: 26), and not only 
proclaims the permanence of David's house (33: 
17-21), but speaks of an individual Messiah (30: 9; 
23:5; 33:15). The name "the Lord our right- 
eousness," which occurs in these passages, will 
be found, upon a comparison of chs. 23: 6 and 
33: 16, to be the name, not of the Messiah, but of 
the people. Of these promises of Jeremiah 
Ezekiel affords some fainter echoes— the evil 
shepherds of the people are to be replaced by 
the good Shepherd (Ezek. 34), "the one Shep- 
herd" (37: 24), the name which Christ takes to 
himself; and "God's servant David" is to be 
"a prince in the midst of the people" (34: 24), 
"their prince for ever" (37:' 25). 

Psalms.— We may here notice the Psalms, 
which treat of the Messiah much in the same 
kingly aspects and offices as do the prophets. 
Ps. 2 is concerned with the rage of the kings of 
the earth against the Lord and his Messiah or 
Anointed (v. 2). It calls him by divine decree 
"God's Son," a title which we have already seen 
given to the whole nation; and promises him 
an universal kingdom. This psalm primarily 
referred, doubtless, to some king of Israel, but 
Paul applies the words, "Thou art my Son "to 
Jesus (Acts 13: 33); and so does the Epistle to 
the Hebrews (5: 5). Ps. 20 is a prayer for the 
anointed of Jehovah; Ps. 21 an exultation in 
God's goodness to him. Ps. 45 is an ode ad- 



96 



THE MESSIANIC PROPHECIES. 



dressed to the king— which of the actual kings 
is uncertain— as fene representative of the di- 
vine, invisible King. It is unlikely that the 
Hebrew original of verse <> or verse 7 addresses 
the king as God; but this is the meaning in 
which the Greek version of the Old Testament 
l akes I he words, and in which the Bpisl te to t he 
Hebrews quotes them of Jesus Christ. Ps. 72 
celebrates t be righteousness, and dominion, uni- 
versal and eternal, of the King. Ps.SH: lit, 20, uses 
of him Ezekiel's phrase, "David my servant." 
Ps. llfrdescribes the closeness of the king to God, 
who conquers for him ( v. 1)— a verse used by 3 esus 
in the problem he put to the Pharisees, and 
also applied to Jesus by Peter '(Acts 2: 34). But 
Ps. 110 is unusual in this, that it ascribes to the 
king the office also of priest— "The Lord hath 
sworri, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for 
ever after the order of Melehizedek," which 
verse is used in the Epistle to the Hebrews (5: 0) 
as referring to the high -priesthood of Jesus 
( Jhrist. These psalms bear a, very heavy weight 
of glory. What they ascribe to the Messiah is 
not only a share in the world-wide and eternal 
government of God, but the honor of being the 
visible representative of God upon earth. They 
enlarge and illustrate the Messianic predictions 
of the prophets, from Isaiah to Ezekiel. 

Daniel.— The last of the prophecies of a per- 
sonal Messiah which the Old Testament contains 
occurs in the book of Daniel. It does not con- 
tain any of the details of those pictures of the 
Messiah which we have just been considering; 
on the contrary, it is as general as some of the 
very earliest in the series; but it emphasizes 
two things, the humanity of the Ruler whom 
God shall send and the eternity of his king- 
dom; and his humanity is denned in the sim- 
ple but illustrious phrase which Ezekiel among 
the prophets was the first to use, and which 
Jesus Christ took to himself,— Dan. 7: 13, 14. 

Summary.— We have now exhausted that line 
of prophecy concerning the Messiah down which 
the names descended to Jesus, and were claimed 
by him, of Son of man, Son of God, Immanuel, 
God's Christ or Anointed, King, Prince, Seed 
or Son or Offshoot or Branch of David, Shep- 
herd, Prophet, Priest for ever, Peace, Servant of 
God, Lamb of God, the Righteous One, and in 
which his work was foreshadowed of delivering 
and ruling God's people, of conquering the world 
for God, and of reigning in God's stead, his rep- 
resentative with the people; of establishing 
justice and peace; of teaching Israel and the 
Gentiles; of suffering for his witness to God's 
truth; and of bearing and expiating by suffer- 
ing and death his people's sins. There still 
remain, however, along this line of Messianic 
prophecy a few experiences which, though not 
necessarily of the anointed King, as they stand 
in the Old Testament, are interpreted of Christ 
by the New. There is, for instance, Ps. 16: 10, 
"Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; thou 
Wilt not suffer thine Ploly One to see corrup- 
tion » (cf. Acts 2: 25 if'.); and there is Ps. 40: 7, 
" Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is 
written of me, I delight to do thy will, O my 
God," in which the verses in front of it are 
applied to Jesus and to his self-sacrifice in place 
of the sacrifices of the old dispensation,— in 
Heb. 10. 

II. THE DIVINE SAVIOUR. 

God a Loving Saviour.— The second main line 
which is followed by Old Testament prophecies 
of the blessed future, is that which travels to- 
wards the visible appearance on earth of God, 
himself and alone— either undertaking his peo- 
ple's salvation from their enemies or reigning 
over them. Such, for instance, are the innu- 
merable passages which lay all t he people's sal va- 
tioii Upon God, and the ascriptions to him like 
"The Lord our Righteousness " (Jer. 33: 16); such 
are lurid visions of the day when God shall 



conic to judgment, in clouds and tire, smoke 
and awful convulsions (Joel 2, 3; Isa. 30: 27, etc.); 
or the calm pictures of his rule (Tsa. 33: 21,22); or 
the visible appearance of the Kternal at some 
great crisis in his people's history, t heir Saviour, 
as in Isa. 63, Where he is pictured as a figure in 
the guise of a t reader of the winepress, who has 
come up from treading the enemies of Israel, 
and their lifeblood stains his garments. With 
these manifestations of God, or theophanies, as 
they are called, we may take the large number 
of passages in tne Old Testament which attribute 
to God passion and effort of every kind for his 
people's sake, and, in order to make this vivid, 
describe him in the similitude of a human being 
—as a man of war, a champion, and even in one 
passage so full of palpitation and effort as to be 
compared to a woman in iravail (Isa. -12: 13-17). 
All these are not to be taken as t he mere efforts 
of the writer's art to make tiie unseen and 
supernatural vivid to the imagination of a rude 
people. We are to see in them the truths that 
God makes his people's salvation his own con- 
cern and effort; and that he accomplishes it not 
in power only, but in pain and self-sacrifice. 
His people's sins and sorrows are not only set in 
the light of his countenance, but lie bears them 
upon his heart. Isa. 40-66 uses the same verb to 
bear, meaning to bear with pain and difficulty, of 
God and of the servant of the Lord. His love is 
not only complacent, but sympathetic, passion- 
ate, self-sacrificing; in ail their affliction he is 
afflicted. He pleads for their loyalty; travails 
for their new birth and growth in holiness, is 
long-suffering and patient with their willfulness 
and slowness, 

These Prophecies General.— Now, it is very 
evident that this Old Testament prophecy of 
God, and of the way he should bring about the 
blessed future, was as much fulfilled by Jesus 
Christ as was the prophecy of the human Mes- 
siah. He is, indeed, the Lord our righteousness. 
Alone and by himself has lie achieved the sal- 
vation of men, and in his doing of it he has man- 
ifested just the purity and passion of character 
which the Old Testament prophets have attribut- 
ed to God. We cannot, as i n the case of the proph- 
ecies of the Messiah, put our fingers on single 
texts in the New Testament which repeat single 
texts in the Old Testament; but even more 
clearly do we see in the whole consciousness, 
energy, and experience of Christ, the brightness 
of the glory, the express image of the person of 
that God who is revealed in the Old Testament 
as bearing all the sympathy and the strain of 
his people's sin and sorrow, and achieving their 
deliverance only at sore cost to himself. Jesus, 
too, is absolute holiness, yet not far off'. He, 
too, is righteousness, militant at our side and 
with our enemies, bearing our sins in his own 
passion ; forgiving as God alone can forgive, and 
claiming to save as God alone can save. The 
disciples early came to the conclusion that 
Jesus was the Messiah, the Son of the living 
God; but when he had shown f hem all his love 
and proved the necessity of his passion, when 
he had overcome both sin and death by strug- 
gling with both, it was then that his disciple 
called him " my Lord and my God." 

Conclusion.— Thus we arrive at the conclusion 
we looked forward to— that both the great lines 
of Old Testament prophecy, that which predicts 
a human Messiah, and that which promises the 
appearance of God at the side of men in sym- 
pathy and in strife, find their synthesis in 
Jesus Christ; and along one or other of them 
we find ail the Messianic and divine titles and 
offices which have been attributed to him— all 
except one, and that perhaps the most divine. 

III. THE WORD AND THE WISDOM. 
In the Old Testament all creative power, both 
of a physical and a spiritual kind, is attributed 
to the Word of God (see especially Gen. 1 and 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



97 



Isa. 40). But other Old Testament writings take 
us behind the Word to the Wisdom of God, 
whom they portray, not as a mere attribute of 
the Eternal, but as a distinct personality by his 
side, with him from the beginning, sharer of 
his throne and of his work in creation (Job 
28: 12 tr., but especially Pro v. 8 and 9). The book 
of Proverbs also represents this Wisdom as the 
revealer of God to men ; as seeking men for God 
in the most urgent and sympathetic way (Prov. 
1-9, passim). These two great ideas or visions 
of the Word and Wisdom of God— eternal, crea- 
tive, converting— the prologue to John's Gospel 
finds fulfilled in Jesus Christ. In words that 



almost actually repeat the terms used of Wisdom 
in the book of Proverbs, John says that "in the 
beginning was the Word, and the Word was 
with God, and the Word was God. All things 
were made by him. In him was life; and the 
life was the light of men. . . . And the Word 
became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we be- 
held his glory, the glory as of the only begotten 
of the Father), full of grace and truth." 

Books of Reference: Delitzsch's Messianic Proph- 
ecies in their Historical Succession; Gloag's Messianic 
Prophecy; Briggs' Messianic Prophecy; Edersheim's 
Prophecy and History in Relation to the Messiah. 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 

By EEV. WILLIAM HEBEE WEIGHT, M.A., Trinity College, Dublin, Rector of 
St. George's, Worthing, with the Editor. 



Matthew. 

1: 23. Inimanuel the child of a virgin. Isa. 7: 14. 
2: 6. Out of Bethlehem shall come a Governor. 

Mic. 5:2. 
2: 15. Out of Egypt have I called my son. Hos. 

11:1. 
2: IS. Massacre of Rachel's children. Jer. 31: 15. 
3: 3. Voice crying in the wilderness. Isa. 40: 3. 
4: 4. Man shall not live by bread alone. Deut, 

8:3. 
4: 6. He shall give his angels charge over thee. 

Ps. 91:11. 
4: 7. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 

Deut. 6:10. 
4:10. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God. 

Deut. 6: 13. 
4: 15, 16. The dwellers in the land of the shadow 

of death. Isa. 9: 1,2. 
5: 3. Blessed are the poor in spirit. Isa. 61: 1. 
5: 4. They that mourn. Isa. 61 : 2. 
5: 5. The inheritance of the meek. Ps. 37:11. 
5: 8. The pure in heart. Ps. 24: 4. 
5: 21. Thou shalt not kill. Ex. 20: 13; Deut. 5: 17. 
5: 27. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Ex. 20: 

14; Deut. 5:18. 
5:31. The writing of divorcement. Deut. 24:1. 
5 : 33. Perf orm unto the Lord thine oaths. Num. 

30:2; Deut. 23:21. 
5: 34. Heaven is my throne. Isa. 66: 1. 
5: 35. The city of the great King. Ps. 48: 2. 
5: 38. An eye for an eye. Ex. 21: 24; Lev. 24: 20. 
5: 43. Love thy neighbour. Lev. 19: 18. 
5: 48. Be ye therefore perfect. Deut. 18: 13. 
6: 6. Enter into thy closet. Isa. 26:20; II. Ki. 

4:33. 
7:22. Have we not prophesied in thy name? 

Jer. 27:15; 14:14. 
7 : 23. Workers of ini quitv. Ps. 6 : 8. 
8: 4. Show thyself to the priest. Lev. 13: 49. 
8: 11. Many shall come from the east and west. 

Mai. 1:11; Isa. 59: 19. 
8: 17. He bore our sicknesses. Isa. 53: 4. 
9: 13. I will have mercy, and not sacrifice. Hos. 

6:6. 
9:36. Sheep having no shepherd. Num. 27:17; 

Ezek. 34:5. 
10:35,36. A man's foes they of his own house- 
hold. Mic. 7:6. 
11: 5. The blind shall see. Isa. 29: 18. 
11: 5. The gospel preached to the poor. Isa. 61 : 1. 
11 : 10. Behold, I send my messenger. Mai. 3: 1. 
11: 14. This is Elias, which was for to come. Mai. 

4:5. 
11: 23. Exalted to heaven, shalt be brought down 

to hell. Isa. 14: 13, 15. 
11 : 29. Ye shall find rest unto your souls. Jer. 6 : 16. 
12: 4. David eating the showbread. &e I. Sam. 

21:6. 
12: 7. Mercy, and not sacrifice. Hos. 6: 6. 
12: 18-21. Behold my servant. Isa. 42: 1-4; 41 : 9. 
7 



Matthew. 

12: 40. Jonah in the whale's belly. See Jon. 1: 17; 

2:1. 
13: 14, 15. By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not 

understand. Jer. 6 : 9, 10. 
13: 32. Birds lodge in the branches thereof. Ezek. 

17:23; Dan. 4:12. 
13: 35. I will utter things kept secret. Ps. 78: 2. 
13: 41. Shall gather out of his kingdom all things 

that offend. Zeph. 1 : 3. 
13:43. Then shall the righteous shine forth. Dan. 

12:3. 
15: 4. Honour thy father and mother. Ex. 20: 

12; Deut. 5:16. 
15: 4. He that curseth father or mother. Ex. 

21:17. 
15 : 8, 9. This people honoureth me with their lips. 

Isa. 29: 13. 
16:27. He shall reward every man according to 

his works. Ps. 62: 12; Prov. 24: 12. 
17: 11. Elias truly shall first come, and restore all 

things. Mai. 4 : 5. 
18:16. In the mouth of two or three witnesses. 

Deut. 19:15. 
19: 4. At the beginning he made them male and 

female. Gen. 1 : 27. 
19: 5. The institution of marriage. See Gen. 2: 24. 
19: 7. The writing of divorcement. #ee Deut.24 : 1. 
19:18. Thou shalt do no murder. Ex. 20:13-16; 

Deut. 5:17-20. 
19:19. Honour thy father and mother. Ex. 20: 

12; Deut. 5:16. 
19 : 19. Thou shalt love thy neighbour. Lev. 19 : 18. 
19: 26. With God all things are possible. Gen. 18: 

14; Job 42: 2; Zech. 8:6. 
21: 5. Behold, thy King cometh. Zech. 9:9; Isa, 

62:11. 
21: 9. Hosanna in the highest! Ps. 118: 25. 
21 : 13. The house of prayer. Isa. 56 : 7. 
21: 13. Become a den of thieves. Jer. 7: 11. 
21: 15. The children's Hosanna. See Ps. 118: 25. 
21 : 16. Out of the mouth of babes. Ps. 8 : 2. 
21 : 33. " My vineyard. " Isa. 5 : 1-7. 
21:42. The stone rejected by the builders. Ps. 

118:22,23. 
21:44 The stone of stumbling. Isa, 8: 14, 15. 
22: 24. The law of the Levirate. See Deut. 25: 5. 
22:32. God, not of the dead, but of the living. 

Ex. 3:6. 
22:37. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 

all thy heart, Deut. 6 : 5. 
22 : 39. And thy neighbour as thyself. Lev. 19 : 18. 
22: 44. The Lord said unto my Lord. Ps. 110 : 1. 
23: 38. Your house is left unto you desolate. Jer. 

22:5; 12:7. 
23:39. Blessed is he that cometh in the name 

of the Lord. Ps. 118:26. 
24: 6. These things must come to pass. Dan. 2:28. 
24: 7. Nation shall rise against nation. Isa, 19: 2. 
24: 10. Many shall be offended. Dan. 11 : 41 (LXX.). 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



Matthew. 

24:15. The abomination of desolation. Dan. 9: 

27; 12: 1J. 
21 : 21. Great tribulation. Dan. 12: 1. 
24:24. False prophets shall show great signs. 

Deut, 13: L 
21:20. The moon shall not give her light. Isa. 

13:10. 
24: 2!). The stars shall fall from heaven. Isa. 34: 4. 
24:30. Then shall all the tribes of the earth 

mourn. Zech. 12: 12. 
24:30. The Son of man coming in the clouds of 

heaven. Dan. 7: 13. 
24 : 31. He shall send his angeJs with a great sound 

of a trumpet. Isa. 27: 13. 
24:31. His elect from the four winds, from one 

end of heaven to the other. Zech. 2:0; 

Deut. 30 : 4. 
24: 38. Until the day that Noah entered into the 

ark. Gen. 7: 7. 
25:31. The Son of man shall come, and all the 

holy angels with him. Zech. 14:5. 
25: 46. The righteous into life eternal. Dan. 12: 2. 
26:15. They covenanted with him for thirty 

pieces of silver. Zech. 11:12. 
26:28. This is my blood of the new testament. 

Ex. 24:8; cf. Zech. 0:11. 
26: 31. I will smite the Shepherd. Zech. 13: 7. 
26: 38. My soul is exceeding sorrowful. Ps. 42: 5. 
26: 64. Ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the 

right hand < >f power. Dan. 7 : 13 ; Ps. 110 : 1. 
27: 9. Took the thirty pieces of silver. Zech. 

11:13. 
27:34. They gave him to drink w T ine mingled 

with gall. Ps. 69:21. 
27 : 35. They parted my garments. Ps. 22 : 18. 
27:39. They reviled him, wagging their heads. 

Ps. 22:7; 109:25. 
27:43. He trusted in God; let him deliver him 

now. Ps. 22: 8. 
27 : 46. My God ! my God ! why hast thou forsaken 

me? Ps. 22:1. 
27 : 48. One . . . took a sponge, and filled it with 

vinegar. Ps. 69: 21. 

Mark. 

1 : 2. Behold, I send my messenger. Mai. 3 : 1. 
1: 3. The voice of one crying in the wilderness. 

Isa. 40:3. 
1: 44. Show thyself to the priest. Lev. 13: 49. 
2 : 26. David and the showbread. I. Sam. 21 : 6. 
4:12. Seeing they may see, and not perceive. 

Isa. 6:9, 10. 
4: 29. He putteth in the sickle, because the har- 
vest is come. Joel 3: 13. 
4:32. The fowls of the air may lodge under the 

shadow of it. Dan. 4: 12; Ezek. 17:23. 
6:34. Sheep not having a shepherd. Num. 27: 

17; Ezek. 34:5. 
7:6, 7. This people honoureth me with their lips. 

Isa. 29:13. 
7: 10. Honour thy father and thy mother. Ex. 

20:12; Deut, 5: 16. 
7: 10. Whoso curseth father or mother. Ex. 21 : 17. 
8: 18. Having eyes, see ye not? Jer. 5: 21; Ezek. 

12:2. 
9: 12. Elias . . . restoreth all things. Mai. 4:5. 
9: IS. Where their worm dieth not. Isa. 66: 24. 
10: 4. The bill of divorcement. See Deut. 24: 1. 
10: 6. God made them male and female. Gen. 

1:27. 
10:7,8. A man shall leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife. Gen. 2: 24. 
10:19. Do not commit adultery. Ex. 20:13-16; 

Deut. 5:17-20. 
10: 19. Do not kill. Ex. 20: 12; Deut. 5: 16. 
10:27. With God all things are possible. Gen. 

18: 14; Job 42: 2; Zech. 8: 6 (LXX.). 
11: 9. Blessed is he that cometh in the name 

of the Lord. Ps. 118:25, 26. 
11: 17. The house of prayer. Isa. 56: 7. 
11: 17. A den of thieves. Jer. 7: 11. 
12: 1. A certain man planted a vineyard. Isa. 
5:1-7. 



Mark. 

12: 10, 11. The stone which the builders rejected. 
Ps. 118:22,23. 

12: 19. If a man's brother die, . . . and leave no 
children. Deut. 25:5. 

12: 26. I am the God of Abraham. Ex. 3: 6. 

12:29, 30. The Lord our God is one Lord. Deut. 
6:4, 5. 

12: 31. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
Lev. 19:18. 

12: 32. There is one God. Deut. 6: 4. 

12: 32. And none other but he. Deut. 4: &5. 

12:33. To love him with all the heart. Deut. 6:5. 

12: 33. To love his neighbour as himself. Lev. 19: 
18. 

12:33. Is more than all whole burnt offerings. 
I.Sam. 15:22. 

12:36. The Lord said, . . . Sit thou on my right 
hand. Ps. 110:1. 

13: 7. Must needs be. Dan. 2: 28. 

13: 8. Nation shall rise against nation. Isa. 19:2. 

13:12. Children shall rise up against their par- 
ents. Mic. 7:6. 

13:14. The abomination of desolation. Dan. 9: 
27; 12:11. 

13: 19. Affliction, such as was not from the begin- 
ning of the creation. Dan. 12: 1. . 

13:22. False prophets shall show signs and won- 
ders. Deut. 13: J -3. 

13: 24. The sun shall be darkened. Isa. 13: 10. 

13: 25. The powers in the heavens shall be shak- 
en. Isa. 34: 4. 

13:26. The Son of man coming in the clouds. 
Dan. 7: 13. 

13: 27. His angels shall gather his elect. Zech. 2: 
6; Deut, 30:4. 

14 : 18. One of you which eateth with me. Ps. 41 : 9. 

14:24. My blood of the new testament. Ex. 24: 
8; Zech. 9:11. 

14: 27. I will smite the Shepherd. Zech. 13: 7. 

14: 34. My soul is exceeding sorrowful. Ps. 42: 5. 

14: 62. The Son of man sitting on the right hand 
of power. Dan. 7: 13; Ps. 110: 1, 2. 

15:24. They parted his garments, casting lots 
upon them. Ps. 22:18. 

15: 28. He was numbered with the transgressors. 
Isa, 53:32. 

15: 29. They railed on him, wagging their heads. 
Ps. 22:7; 109:25. 

15 : 34. Eloi ! Eloi ! lam a sabachthani ? Ps. 22 : 1. 

15: 36. They gave him vinegar to drink. Ps. 69: 21. 

16:19. He ascended up into heaven. Cf. II. Ki. 
2:11. 

16: 19. And sat at the right hand of God. Ps.110: 1. 

Luke. 
1:15. He shall drink neither wine nor strong 

drink. Num. 6:3. 
1:17. To turn the hearts of the fathers to the 

children. Mai. 4:5, 6. 
1:32. The Lord God shall give him the throne 

of his father David. Isa. 9: 7; Ps. 132: 11. 
1:37. With God nothing shall be impossible. 

Gen. 18:14. 
1 : 46, 47. My soul doth magnify the Lord. I. 

Sam. 2: 1. 
1 : 48. He hath regarded the low estate of his 

handmaiden. I. Sam. 1: 11. 
1 : 49. Holy is his name. Ps. Hi : 9. 
1 : 50. His mercy is on them that fear him. Ps. 

103:17. 
1:51. He hath showed strength with his arm. 

Ps. 89: 10. 
1: 52. He hath put down the mighty. Job 12: 19. 
1 : 52. And exalted them of low degree. Job 5-. 

11; I. Sam. 2:7. 
1:53. He hath filled the hungry. Ps. 107:9; I. 

Sam. 2:5. 
1:54. He hath holpen his servant Israel. Isa. 

41:8,9; Ps. 98:3. 
1 : 55. As he spake to our fathers. Mic. 7 : 20. 
1 : 68. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel. Ps. 41: 

13; 72:18; 106:48. 
1: 68. He hath redeemed his people. Ps. Ill: 9. 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



99 



Luke. 

1: 69. And hath raised up an horn of salvation. 

Ps. 132:17; I. Sain. 2: 10. 
1:71. That we should be saved from our ene- 
mies. Ps. 106: 10. 
1 : 72, 73. To remember his holy covenant, the 

oath. Ps. 105: 8, 9. 
1: 76. Thou shalt go before the face of the Lord 

to prepare his ways. Mai. 3: 1. 
1: 79. To give light to them that sit in darkness. 

Isa, 9: 2. 
2: 22. When the days of her purification were 

accomplished. Lev. 12: 6. 
2: 23. Every male shall be holy unto the Lord. 

Ex. 13: 12. 
2: 24. A pair of turtle-doves, or two young pi- 
geons. Lev. 12: 8; 5: 11. 
2:30, 31. Thy salvation, prepared before the 

face of all people. Isa, 40: 5; 52: 10. 
2: 32. A light to lighten the Gentiles. Isa. 25: 7; 

42:6; 49:6. 
2: 32. The glory of thy people Israel. Isa. 46: 13. 
2: 52. Increased in favour with God and man. 

I. Sam. 2: 26. 
3: 4-6. Prepare ye the way of the Lord. Isa. 

40:3-5. 
4: 4. Man shall not live by bread alone. Deut. 

8:3. 
4: 8. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. Deut, 6: 13. 
4: 10, 11. He shall give his angels charge over 

thee. Ps. 91:11, 12. 
4: 12. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 

Deut, 6: 16. 
4: 18, 19. He hath anointed me to preach the 

gospel to the poor. Isa. 61 : 1, 2. 
4:26. Sarepta, . . . unto a woman that was a 

widow. I. Ki. 17: 9. 
5: 14. Show thyself to the priest. Lev. 13: 49. 
6: 1. David eating the showbread. I. Sam. 21:6. 
7: 22. The blind see, ... to the poor the gospel is 

preached. Isa. 61: 1. 
7: 27. Behold, I send my messenger. Mai. 3: 1. 
8: 10. Seeing they might not see. Isa, 6: 9. 
10: 15. Thou, Capernaum, exalted to heaven, shalt 

be thrust down to hell. • Isa. 14: 13,15. 
10: 27. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God. Deut. 

6:5. 
10: 27. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

Lev. 19: 18. 
10: 28. Do this, and thou shalt live. Lev. 18: 5. 
12: 53. The son against the father; the daughter 

against the mother. Mic. 7: 6. 
13: 19. The fowls of the air lodged in the branches 

of it. Dan. 4:12,21. 
13: 27. Depart from me, all ye workers of iniq- 
uity. Ps. 6:8. 
13: 29. They shall come from the east, and from 

the west. Mai. 1: 11; Isa. 59: 19. 
13: 35. Your house is left unto you desolate. Jer. 

22:5; 12: 7. 
13: 35. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of 

the Lord. Ps. 118: 26. 
11: 10. Friend, go up higher. Cf. Pro v. 25: 7. 
17: 14. Show yourselves unto the priests. Lev. 

13: 49. 
17: 27. Until the day that Noah entered into the 

ark. Gen. 7: 7. 
17: 29. The same day ... it rained fire. Gen. 19: 24. 
17: 31. Let him not return back. Gen. 19: 26. 
18: 20. Do not commit adultery, . . . Honour thy 
father and thy mother. Ex. 20:12-16; 
Deut. 5: 16-20. 
19: 10. The Son of man is come to seek and to 

save. Cf. Ezek. 34: 16. 
19: 38. Blessed be he that cometh in the name of 

the Lord. Ps. 118:26. 
19: 44. And shall lay thee even with the ground. 

Ps. 137:9. 
19: 46. My house is the house of prayer. Isa, 56: 7. 
19: 46. Ye have made it a den of thieves. Jer. 7: 11. 
20: 9. A certain man planted a vineyard. Isa. 5: 1. 
20: 17. The stone which the builders rejected. 
Ps. 118:22. 



Luke. 

20: 28. If a man's brother die without children. 

Deut. 25: 5. 
20: 37. The Lord the God of Abraham. Ex. 3: 6. 
20: 42, 43. The Lord said unto my Lord. Ps. 110: 1. 
21: 9. Must come to pass. Dan. 2: 28. 
21: 10, Nation shall rise against nation. Isa. 19: 2. 
21: 22. These be the days of vengeance. Hos. 9: 7. 
21:24. Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the 

Gentiles. Zech. 12: 3 (LXX.); Isa. 63: 18; 

Ps. 79:1; Dan. 8: 10. 
21:25. Distress of nations, . . . the sea and the 

waves roaring. Ps. 65: 7. 
21 : 26. The powers of heaven shall be shaken. 

Isa. 34 : 4. 
21: 27. The Son of man coming in a cloud. Dan. 

7:13. 
21 : 3-5. As a snare shall it come on all them that 

dwell, etc. Isa. 21: 17. 
22:20. The new testament in my blood. Cf. 

Ex. 24: 8; Zech. 9:11. 
22 : 37. He was reckoned among the transgressors. 

Isa. 53 : 12. 
22: 69. The Son of man sitting on the right hand 

of the power of God. Dan. 7 : 13 ; Ps. 110 : 1 . 
23: 30. They shall say to the hills, Cover us. Hos. 

10:8. 
23:34. They parted his raiment, and cast lots. 

Ps. 22:18. 
23: 35. The rulers derided him. Ps. 22: 7. 
23:36. The soldiers offering him vinegar. Cf. 

Ps. 69:21. 
23:46. Into thy hands I commend mv spirit. 

Ps.31:5. 
23 : 49. All his acquaintance stood afar off. Ps. 

38:11; 88:8. 
24: 5. Why seek ye the living among the dead? 

Isa, 8:19. 
24 : 16. It behoved Christ to suffer. Cf . Isa. 53 : 5. 

John. 

1 : 23. Make straight the way of the Lord. Isa. 

40:3. 
1: 36. "Lamb of God." Isa. 53:7. 
1:51. The angels ascending and descending. 

Gen. 28:12. 
2 : 17. The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 

Ps. 69:9. 
3: 13. No man hath ascended up to heaven, but 
he that came down from heaven, even 
the Son. Pro v. 30:4. 
6 : 31. He gave them bread from heaven. Ex. 

16:4-15: Ps. 78:24. 
6 : 45. They shall be all taught of God. Isa, 54 : 13. 
7: 37. If any man thirst, let him come unto me. 

Isa. 55 : 1. 
7: 39. This spake he of the Spirit. Isa. 44: 3. 
7: 42. Of the seed of David. Ps. 89: 3, 4. 
7 : 42. Out of the town of Bethlehem. Mic. 5 : 2. 
8: 17. The testimony of two men is true. Deut. 

19:15. 
10: 16. One shepherd. Ezek. 37: 24; 34:23. 
10: 34. I said, Ye are gods. Ps. 82: 6. 
12 : 13. He that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

Ps. 118:26. 
12: 15. Fear not, daughter of Zion. Zech. 9: 9. 
12: 27. Now is my soul troubled. Ps. 6: 3. 
12: 38. Who hath believed our report? Isa. 53: 1. 
12: 40. He hath hardened their heart, Isa. 6: 10. 
13: 18. He that eateth bread with me. Ps. 41: 9. 
13: 19. I tell you . . . that ... ye may believe that 

I am he. Isa. 43: 10. 
15: 25. They hated me without a cause. Ps. 25: 

19; 69: 4. 
16: 22. Your heart shall rejoice. Isa. 66: 14. 
17: 12. The son of perdition. Cf. Ps. 109: 8. 
19:24. They parted my raiment among them. 

Ps. 22: 18. 
19: 28, 29. I thirst. Ps. 69: 21. 
19: 36. A bone of him shall not be broken. Ex. 

12: 46; Num. 9: 12; Ps. 34: 20. 
19: 37. They shall look on him whom they 

pierced. Zech. 12: 10. 
20 : 9. He must rise again from the dead. Ps. 16 : 10. 



100 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



Acts. 
1: 20. Let his habitation be desolate. Ps. 69: 25. 
1; 20. His bishopric; let another take. Ps. 109: 8. 
2: 17-21. I will pour out of my Spirit. Joel 2: 

28-32. 
2: 25-28. I foresaw the Lord always before my 

face. Ps. 16:8-11. 
2:30. Knowing that God had sworn with an 

path. Ps. 132:11. 
2: 31. His soul was not ieft in hell. Ps. 16: 10. 
2: 34. The Loud said unto my Lord. Ps. 110: 1. 
2: 39. The promise is to as many as the Lord our 

God shall call. lsa. 57: 19; Joel 2: 32. 
3: 13. The God of our fathers. Ex. 3: 6. 
3: 22. A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise 

up unto you. Dent. 18: 15-18. 
3:23. Shall be destroyed from among the peo- 
ple. Lev. 23:29. 
3:25. In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the 

earth be blessed. Gen. 22: 18. 
4: 11. The stone which was set at naught of you 

builders. Ps. 118: 22. 
4: 24. Which hast made heaven and earth. Ex. 

20:11; Ps. 110:6. 
4: 25, 26. Why did the heathen rage? Ps. 2: 1, 2. 
5:30. Jesus, whom ye hanged on a tree. Deut. 

21:22,23. 
7: 2. The God of glory appeared unto our 

father Abraham. Ps. 29: 3. 
7: 3. And said, Get thee out of thy country. 

Gen. 12: 1; 48: 1. 
7: 5. And gave him not so much as to set his 

foot on. Deut. 11: 5. 
7: 5. Yet he promised he would give unto him 
for a possession. Gen. 17: 8; 48: 4; Deut. 
32: 19. 
7: 6. That his seed should sojourn in a strange 

land. Gen. 15: 13, 14; Ex. 2: 22. 
7: 7. The nation to whom they shall be in bond- 
age will I judge. Ex. 3: 12. 
7: 8. He gave him the covenant of circumci- 
sion. Gen. 17: 10, 11. 
7: 8. Begat Isaac, and Circumcised him the 

eighth day. Gen. 21:4. 
7: 9. The patriarchs, moved with envy. Gen. 

37: 11. 
7: 9. Sold Joseph into Egypt. Gen. 45: 4. 
7: 9. But God was with him. Gen. 39: 2, 3, 21. 
7: 10. And gave him grace in the sight of Pha- 
raoh. Gen. 39:21. 
7: 10. [Pharaoh] made him governor over Egypt. 

Gen. 41: 40, 43, 46; Ps. 105: 21. 
7: 11. There came a dearth over all the land of 

Egypt. Gen. 41:54, 55. 
7: 11. Our fathers found no sustenance. Gen. 42: 5. 
7: 12. When Jacob heard that there was corn in 

Egypt. Gen. 42:2. 
7: 13. Joseph was made known to his brethren. 

Gen. 45: 1. 
7: 14. All his kindred, threescore and fifteen 

souls. Deut. 10: 22. 
7: 15. Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, 

he, and our fathers. Ex. 1: 6. 
7: 16. And were laid in the sepulchre that Abra- 
ham bought. Josh. 24: 32. 
7: 16. Of the sons of Emmor the father of Sy- 

chem. Gen. 50: 13; 23: 16, 17. 
7: 17, 18. The people grew and multiplied in 

Egypt. Ex. 1:7, 8. 
7: 19. The same dealt subtilely with our kin- 
dred. Ex. 1:9, 10. 
7: 19. They cast out their young children, that 

they might not live. Ex. 1: 18. 
7: 20. Moses was exceeding fair. Ex. 2: 2. 
7:21. Pharaoh's daughter took him up. Ex. 2:5. 
7: 21. And nourished him for her own son. Ex. 

2: 10. 
7: 23. It came into his heart to visit his breth- 
ren. Ex. 2: 11. 
7: 24. He smote the Egyptian. Ex. 2: 12. 
7:27,28. Who made thee a ruler and a judge 

over us? Ex. 2: 13, 14. 
7: 29. Then fled Moses at that saying. Ex. 2:15-22. 
7: 30. There appeared to him an Angel. Ex. 3: 1. 



Acts. 

7: 32. I am the God of thy fathers. Ex. 3: 6. 
7: 33. Put off thy shoes from thy feet. Ex. 3: 5. 
7:34. I have seen the aillictioii of my people. 

Ex. 3:7-10; 2:24. 
7: 35. Who made thee a ruler and a judge? Ex. 

2:14. 
7: 36. He showed wonders and signs. Ex. 7: 3. 
7: 37. A Prophet like unto me. Deut. 18: 15-18. 
7:39. In their hearts turned back into Egypt. 

Num. 14:3, 4. 
7: 40. Make us gods to go before us. Ex. 32: 1, 23. 
7:11. They made a calf. Ex. 32: Wu 
7: 12. God gave them up to worship the host of 

heaven. Jer. 7: 18 (LXX.); 19: 13. 
7: 42, 43. Have ye oflercd to me slain beasts and 

sacrifices? Amos 5: 25, 26. 
7: 44. That he should make it according to the 
fashion that he had seen. Ex. 25: 1-10. 
7: 45. Into the possession of the Gentiles. Gen. 

17:8; 18:4; Deut. 32:49. 
7:46. [David] desired to find a tabernacle for 

" the God of Jacob. Ps. 132:5. 
7: 47. Solomon built him an house. I. Ki. 6: 1-2. 
7: 49, 50. Heaven is my throne. Isa. 06: 1, 2. 
7: 51. Ye stiff-necked [people]. Ex. 33: 3-5. 
7: 51. And uncircumcised in heart and ears. Jer. 

9: 26; 6: 10; Num. 27: 14; Isa. 63: 10. 
8: 21. Thy heart is not right. Ps. 78: 37. 
8: 23. The bond of iniquity. Isa. 58: 6. 
8: 32, 33. He was led as a sheep to the slaughter. 

Isa. 53 : 7, 8. 
10: 34. God is no respecter of persons. Deut. 10: 17. 
10: 36. The word which God sent unto the chil- 
dren of Israel. Ps. 107: 20; 117: IS. 
10: 36. Preaching peace. Isa. 52: 7; Nah. 1: 15. 
10: 38. How God anointed Jesus with the Holy 

Ghost. Isa. 61: 1. 
10: 39. Hanged on a tree. Deut. 21: 22, 23. 
13: 10. The right ways of the Lord. Hos. 11: 9. 
13: 17. With an high arm brought he them out. 

Ex. 6: 1, 6. 
13: 18. Suffered he their manners in the wilder- 
ness. Deut. 1: 31. 
13: 19, Destroyed seven nations in Canaan. Deut. 

7:1. 
13: 19. Divided their land to them. Josh. 14: 1. 
13: 22. I have found David. Ps. 89: 20. 
13: 22. A man after mine own heart. I. Sam. 

13: 14. 
13: 26. To you is the word of this salvation. Ps. 

107:20. 
13: 33. Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten 

thee. Ps. 2:7. 
13: 34. The sure mercies of David. Isa. 5-5: 3. 
13: 35. Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to 

see corruption. Ps. 16: 10. 
13: 36. David was laid unto his fathers. I. Ki. 2: 10. 
1.3: 41. Behold, ye despisers, and wonder. Iiab. 1: 5. 
13: 47. Set thee to be a light of the Gentiles. Isa. 

49:0. 
14: 15. The Maker of heaven and earth. Ex. 20: 

11; Ps. 146:6. 
15: 16. After this I will return. Jer. 12: 15. 
15: 16, 17. The rebuilding of David's tabernacle. 

Amos 9: 11, 12. 
15: 18. Known unto God are all his works. Isa. 

45: 21. 
17:24. God dwclleth not in temples made with 

hands. II. Chr. 6: iS. 
17: 25. He giveth to all 1 ife ami breath. Isa. 42: 5. 
17: 31. He will judge the world in righteousness. 

Ps. 9:8; 96; 13; 98:9. 
18: 9, 10. Be not afraid, for I am with thee. Isa. 

43:5; Jer. 1:8. 
20: 28. The church of God, which he hath pur- 
chased. Ps. 74:2. 
20: 32. Inheritance among the sanctified. Deut. 

33:3,4. 
21 : 26. The days of purification. Num. 6: 5. 
23: 5. Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler 

of thy people. Ex. 2^: 28. 
26: 16. Rise, and stand upon thy feet. Ezek. 2: 1. 
26: 17. Unto whom now I send thee. Jer. 1: 7, 8. 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



101 



Acts. 

26: 18. To open their eyes. Isa. 42: 7, 16. 
28: 26. Go unto this people, and say. Isa. 6: 9, 10. 
28: 28. The salvation of God is sent unto the Gen- 
tiles. Ps. 67:2. 

Romans. 

1: 17. The just shall live by faith. Hab. 2: 4. 
1 : 23. And changed the glory. Ps. 106: 20. 
2: 6. Who will render to every man according 

to his deeds. Ps. 62: 12; Prov. 24: 12. 
2: 11. God no respecter of persons. Deut. 10: 17. 
2: 24. The name of God is blasphemed among 

the Gentiles through you. Isa. 52: 5. 
3: 4. Let God be true, but every man a liar. Ps. 

116: 11. 
3: 4. That thou migh test be justified. Ps. 51:4. 
3: 10-12. None righteous . . . not one. Ps. 14: 1-3. 
3:13. Their throat is an open sepulchre. Ps. 5: 

9. 
3: 14. Whose mouth is full of cursing. Ps. 10: 7. 
3: 15-17. Their feet are swift to shed blood. Isa. 

59:7,8. 
3: 18. No fear of God before their eyes. Ps. 36: 1. 
3: 20. By the deeds of the law no flesh justified. 

Ps. 143: 2. 
4: 3. It was counted unto him [Abraham] for 

righteousness. Gen. 15 : 6. 
4: 7, 8. Blessed are they whose iniquities are 

forgiven. Ps. 32: 1, 2. 
4: 9. Faith reckoned to Abraham. Gen. 15: 6. 
4: 11. He received the sign of circumcision. Gen. 

17: 11. 
4: 17. A father of many nations. Gen. 17: 5. 
4: 18. So shall thy seed be. Gen. 15: 5. 
4:22-24. It was imputed to him for righteous- 
ness. Gen. 15: 6. 
4: 25. Delivered for our offences. Isa. 53: 12. 
5: 5. Hope maketh not ashamed. Ps. 22: 5. 
7: 7. Thou shalt not covet. Ex. 20: 14-17; Deut. 

5: 18-21. 
8: 33, 34. God who justifies, who is he who con- 
demns? Isa. 50:8. 
8: 34. Christ, who is even at the right hand of 

God. Ps. 110: 1. 
8: 36. For thy sake we are killed. Ps. 42: 22. 
9: 7. In Isaac shall thy seed be called. Gen. 

21:12. 
9: 9. And Sarah shall have a son. Gen. 18: 10. 
9: 12. The elder shall serve the younger. Gen. 

25: 23. 
9: 13. Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. 

Mai. 1:2,3. 
9: 15. I will have mercy on whom I will have 

mercy. Ex. 33: 19. 
9: 17. For this same purpose have I raised thee 

up. Ex. 9: 16. 
9:18. Whom he will he hardeneth. Ex. 7: 3; 

9:12; 14:4, 17. 
9: 20. Shall the thing formed say to him that 

formed its? Isa. 29: 16; 45: 9. 
9: 21. Hath not the potter power over the clay? 

Jer. 18: 6; Isa. 29: 16; 45: 9. 
9: 22. If God endured with much long-suffering 

the vessels of wrath. Jer. 50: 25. 
9: 22. Fitted to destruction. Isa. 54: 16. 
9: 25. I will call them my people, etc. Hos. 2: 23. 
9: 26. Children of the living God. Hos. 1: 10. 
9: 27. A remnant shall be saved. Isa. 10: 22, 23. 
9: 29. Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a 

seed Isa 1*9 
9: 32. They stumbled. ' Isa. 8: 14. 
9: 33. The rock of offence. Isa. 28: 16. 
10: 5. The man that doeth these things shall 

live by them. Lev. 18: 5. 
10:6-9. Sav not, Who shall go up into heaven? 

Deut, 30: 12-14. 
10: 11. Whosoever belie veth on him shall not be 

ashamed. Isa. 28: 16. 
10: 13. Whosoever shall call. Joel 2: 32. 
10: 15. How beautiful are the feet. Isa. 52: 7. 
10: 16. Who hath believed our report? Isa. 53: 1. 
10: 18. Their sound went into all the earth. Ps. 

19:4. 



Romans. 

10: 19. I will provoke you to jealousy. Deut. 

32:21. 
10:20, 21. I was found of them that sought me 

not. Isa. 65: 1, 2. 
11: 1, 2. Hath God cast off* his people? Ps. 94: 14: 

I. Sam. 12: 22. 
11: 3. They have killed thy prophets. I.Ki.l9:10. 
11: 4. I have reserved to myself seven thousand 

men. I. Ki. 19: 18. 
11: 8. God hath given them the spirit of slum- 
ber, etc. Isa. 29: 10; Deut. 29: 4. 
11:9,10. Let their table be made a snare. Ps. 

69:22,23; 35:8. 
11: 11. Salvation is come ... to provoke them to 

jealousy. Deut. 32: 21. 
11: 26. The Deliverer out of Sion. Isa. 59: 20. 
11: 27. This is my covenant unto them. Isa. 27: 9. 
11:34,35. Who hath known the mind of the 

Lord? Isa. 40: 13, 14. 
12: 16. Be not wise in your own conceits. Prov. 3: 7. 
12: 17. Provide things honest in the sight of all 

men. Prov. 3: 4 (LXX.). 
12: 19. Avenge not yourselves. Deut. 32: 35. 
12: 20. If thine enemy hunger, feed him, etc. 

Prov. 25: 21, 22. 
13: 9. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Ex.20: 

13-17; Deut. 5: 17-21. 
13: 9. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

Lev. 19: 18. 
14: 11. Every knee shall bow to me. Isa. 45: 23; 

49: 18. 
15: 3. The reproaches of them that reproached 

thee fell on me. Ps. 69: 9. 
15: 9. I will confess to thee among the Gentiles. 

Ps. 18: 49. 
15: 10. Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 

Deut, 32:43. 
15: 11. Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles. Ps. 117: 1. 
15: 12. In him shall the Gentiles trust. Isa. 11: 10. 
15: 21. To whom he was not spoken of, they shall 

see. Isa. 52: 15. 

I. Corinthians. 

1 : 19. I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, etc. 

Isa. 29: 14. 
1:20. Where is the wise? where is the scribe? 

Isa. 19: 12; 33: 18. 
1:31. He that glorieth, let him glory in the 

Lord. Jer. 9:21. 
2: 9. The things which God hath prepared for 

them that love him. Isa. 64: 4. 
2: 16. Who hath known the mind of the Lord, 

etc. Isa, 40:13. 
3: 19. He taketh the wise in their own crafti- 
ness. Job 5: 13. 
3: 20. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the 

wise. Ps. 94: 11. 
4 : 13. Offscouring of all things. Lam. 3 : 45 (Heb.). 
5: 7. Our passover is sacrificed for us. Ex. 12: 21. 
5: 13. Put away from among yourselves that 

wicked person. Deut. 22: 24. 
6: 16. For two shall be one flesh. Gen. 2: 24. 
9: 9. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox. Deut. 25: 4. 
10: 5. They were overthrown in the wilderness. 

Num. 14: 16. 
10: 6. Our examples, that we should not lust as 

they lusted. Num. 11: 34. 
10: 7. The people sat down to eat and drink, and 

rose up to play. Ex. 32: 6. 
10: 20. They [the Gentiles] sacrifice to devils, and 

not to God. Deut. 32: 17. 
10: 21. The Lord's table. Mai. 1: 7, 12. 
10:22. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? 

Deut, 32:21. 
10: 26. The earth is the Lord's. Ps. 24: 1. 
11: 7. He [man] is the image and glory of God. 

Gen. 5: 1. 
11:25. The new testament in my blood. Ex.24: 

8; Zech. 9: 11. 
13: 5. Thinketh no evil. Zech. 8: 17 (LXX.). 
14:21. With men of other tongues will I speak 

unto this people. Isa. 28: 11, 12. 
14: 25. And report that God is in you. Isa. 45: 14. 



102 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



1. Corinthians. 

15:25. Till lie hath put all enemies under his 

feet. Ps. 110: J. 
15: 27. He hath put all things under his feet. Ps. 

8:6. 
15:32. Let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we 

die. Isa. 22: 13. 
15 45. The first man Adam was made a living 

soul. Gen. 2: 7. 
15. 47. The first man is of the earth, earthy. 

Gen. 2: 7. 
15 . .54. Death is swallowed up in victory. Isa. 25: 8. 
15 55. O grave, where is thy victory? Hos. 13: 14. 

II Corinthians. 
3: 3. Written not in tables of stone. Ex. 31: 18; 

34:1. 
3 3. In fleshy tables of the heart. Pro v. 3: 3; 

Ezek. 11:19; 3G:26. 
3.13. Moses put a veil over his face. Ex. 34: 

33, 35. 
3: 16. When it shall turn to the Lord, the veil 

shall be taken away. Isa. 25: 7. 
3: 18. We all . . . beholding the glory of the Lord. 

Ex. 24: 17. 
4: 13. I believed, therefore have I spoken. Ps. 

116: 10. 
5: 17. Old things have passed away. Isa. 43: 

18-21. 
6: 2. I have heard thee in a time accepted. Isa. 

49:8. 
6: 9. As chastened and not destroyed. Ps. 

118: 18. 
6: 11. Our heart is enlarged. Ps. 119: 32. 
6: 16. I will dwell in them, and walk in them. 

Lev. 26: 11, 12; Ezek. 37: 27. 
6: 17. Come out and be ye separate. Isa. 52: 11; 

Jer. 51:45; Ezek. 20: 33. 
6: 18. Ye shall be my sons and daughters. Hos. 

1:10; Isa. 43:6. 
8: 15. He that gathered much had nothing over. 

Ex. 16: 18. 
8: 21. Providing for honest things in sight of 

the Lord and of men. Prov. 3: 4 (LXX.). 
9: 7. God loveth a cheerful giver. Prov. 22:8 

(LXX.). 
9: 9. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the 

poor. Ps. 112: 9. 
9: 10. Multiply your seed sown. Hos. 10: 12; Isa. 

55: 10. 
10: 17. He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 

Jer. 9:24. 
11: 3. As the serpent beguiled Eve. Gen. 3: 13. 
13: 1. In the mouth of two or three witnesses. 

Deut. 19:15. 

Galatians. 
1:15. From my mother's womb, and called. 

Isa. 49:1. 
2: 16. Shall no ilesh be justified. Ps. 143: 2. 
3: 6. It was accounted to him for righteous- 
ness. Gen. 15: 6. 
3: 8. In thee shall all nations be blessed. Gen. 

12:3; 18:18. 
3; 10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in 

all things which are written in the law. 

Deut. 27:26. 
3; 11. The j ust shall live by faith. Hab. 2: 4. 
.'i: 12. The man that doeth them shall live in 

them. Lev. 18: 5. 
3: 13. Cursed is every one that hangeth on a 

tree, Deut. 21:23. 
3: 16. He saith, And to thy seed. Gen. 12: 7; 13: 

15; 17:7- 22:18; 21:7. 
4:27. Rejoice, tnou barren that bearest not. 

Isa. 54: 1. 
4:30. Cast out the bond woman and her son. 

Gen. 21:10. 
5: 14. Thou shaltlove thy neighbour. Lev. 19: 18. 
6: 16. The Israel of God. Ps. 125: 5; 128: 6. 

Ephesians. 

1:18. His inheritance in the saints. Deut. 33: 
:5, 2T-29. 



Ephesians. 

1:20. And set him [Christ] at his own right 

hand. Ps. 110: 1. 
1: 22. Hath put all things under his feet. Ps. 

8:6. 
2: 13, 17. Ye who were afar ofT are made nigh. 

Isa. 57:19; 52:7. 
2: 20. The chief corner stone. Isa. 28: 16. 
4: 8-11. He led captivity captive. Ps. 68: 18. 
4: 25. Speak every man truth with his neighbour. 

Zech. 8: 16. 
4: 26. Be ye angry, and sin not. Ps. 4: 4. 
5: 2. Himself for us an offering. Ps. 40: 6. 
5: 2. For a sweet-smelling savour. Ezek. 20: 41. 
5: 18. Be not drunk with wine. Prov. 23: 31 

(LXX.). 
5: 31. For this cause shall a man leave his father 

and mother. Gen. 2: 24. 
6: 2, 3. Honour thy father and mother. Ex. 

20: 12; Deut. 5: 16. 
6: 4. In the nurture and admonition of the 

Lord. Prov. 2: 2; 3: 11, 12. 
6: 14. Having your loins girt about with truth. 

Isa. 11:5. 
6: 14. Having on the breastplate of righteous- 
ness. Isa. 59: 17. 
6: 15. Feet shod with the preparation of the 

gospel of peace. Isa, 52: 7; 49: 3-9. 
6: 17. The helmet of salvation. Isa. 59: 17. 
6:17. The sword of the Spirit. Isa. 11:4; 49:2; 

51:16; Hos. 6: 5. 



ians. 

his shall turn to my salvation. Job 

13: 16. 
11. In the name of Jesus every knee shall 

bow, etc. Isa. 45: 23. 
Sons of God, blameless, in the midst of a 

perverse nation, etc. Deut. 32: 5. 
That I have not laboured in vain. Isa. 49: 

4; 65:23. 
The book of life. Ps. 69: 28. 
An odour of a sweet smell. Ezek. 20: 41. 



1:19. 

2:10, 

2:15. 

2:16. 

4: 3. 
4:18. 



Colossians. 

2: 3. Are hid all the treasures of wisdom. Isa. 

45:3; Prov. 2: 3, 4. 
2:22. After the commandments and doctrines 

of men. Isa. 29: 13. 
3: 1. Christ sitting on the right hand of God. 

Ps. 110: 1. 
3: 10. After the image of him that created him. 

Gen. 1:27. 

I. Thessalonians. 

2: 4. Trieth our hearts. Jer. 11:20. 

2: 16. To fill up their sins alway. Gen. 15: 16. 

4: 5. The Gentiles which know not God. Jer. 

10:25; Ps. 79: 6. 
4: 6. The Lord is the avenger. Ps. 94: 1. 
4: 8. Given unto us his Holy Spirit. Ezek. 

37: 14. 
5: 8. Putting on the breastplate of faith. Isa. 

59: 17. 
5: 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil. Job 

1:1; 2:3. 

II. Thessalonians. 

1: 8. In flaming fire taking vengeance. Isa. 
66: 15. 

1: 8. On them that know not God. Jer. 10: 25; 
Ps. 79: 6. 

1: 9. From the presence of the Lord. Isa. 2: 10, 
11, 19, 21. 

1: 10. When he shall come to be glorified. Ps. 
89: 7; 68: 35 (LXX.); Isa. 49: 3. 

1: 12. That the name of our Lord may be glori- 
fied. Isa. (id: 5. 

2: 3. Man of sin (cf. I. Ki. 11: 16); son of perdi- 
tion (ct Ps. 109: 7 and John 17: 12). 

2: 4. Who exalt eth himself ab'pve all that is 
called God. Dan. 11:36, 37. 

2: 4. As God sitteth in the temple of God. 
Ezek. 28:2. 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



103 



II. Thessalonians. 

2: 8. Shall consume with the spirit of his 

mouth. Isa. 11: 4; Job 4: 9. 
2: 13. Beloved of the Lord. Deut. 33: 12. 

I. Timothy. 

2: 13. Adam was first formed. Gen. 1: 27. 
5: 18. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox. Deut. 25: 4. 
5: 19. Receive not an accusation but before two 
or three witnesses. Deut. 19: 15. 

II. Timothy. 

2: 19. The Lord knoweth them that are his. 

Num. 16: 5. 
2: 19. Every one that nameth the name of 

Christ. Isa. 26: 13. 
4: 14. The Lord reward him according to his 

works. Ps. 62: 12; Pro v. 24: 12. 
4: 17. Out of the mouth of the lion. Ps. 22: 21. 

Titus. 

2: 14. Purify unto himself a peculiar people. 
Ezek. 37: 23; Deut. 14: 2; Ps. 130: 8. 

Hebrews. 

1: 3. Sat down on the right hand. Ps. 110: 1. 
1: 5. Thou art my Son, etc. Ps. 2: 7. 
1: 5. I shall be to him a Father. II. Sam. 7: 14. 
1: 6. Let all the angels worship him. Deut. 32: 

43(LXX.); Ps. 97:7. 
1: 7. Who maketh his angels spirits, etc. Ps. 

104:4. 
1: 8, 9. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever. 

Ps. 45: 6, 7. 
1 10-12. Thou, Lord, hast laid the foundation of 

the earth, etc. Ps. 102 : 25, 26. 
1: 13. Sit on my right hand, etc. Ps. 110: 1. 
2: 6-8. What is man, etc. Ps. 8: 4, 5. 
2: 11, 12. I will declare thy name. Ps. 22: 22. 
2: 13. I will put my trust in him. Isa. 8: 17. 
2: 13. Behold, I and the children. Isa. 8: 18. 
2: 17. Like unto his brethren. Ps. 22: 22. 
3: 2, 5. Moses was faithful. Num. 12: 7. 
3: 7, 11, 13, 15-19. To-day, if ye will hear his voice. 

Ps. 95: 7-11. 
3: 17. Grieved forty years. Num. 14: 29. 
4: 1-3. A promise ... of entering into his rest. 

Ps. 95: 11. 
4: 4. God did rest the seventh day. Gen. 2:2. 
4: 5, 6. If they shall enter into rny rest. Ps. 

95: 11. 
4: 7. To-day if ye will hear his voice. Ps. 95: 

7,8.. 
4: 10. For he that is entered into his rest hath 

ceased from his works. Gen. 2: 2. 
4: 11. Labour to enter into that rest. Ps. 95: 11. 
5: 5. Thou art my Son, etc. Ps. 2: 7. 
5: 6, 10. Priest after the order of Melchisedec. 

Ps. 110: 4. 
6: 7. The earth bringeth forth herbs. Gen. 1:11. 
6: 8. Which beareth thorns, etc. Gen. 3: 17, 18. 
6:13,14. God sware by himself, etc. Gen. 22: 

16, 17. 
6: 19. Which entereth into that within the veil. 

Lev. 16: 2. 
6: 20. An high priest after the order of Mel- 
chisedec. Ps. 110: 4. 
7: 1, 2, 3. Melchisedec, king of Salem, etc. Gen. 

14: 17, 18. 
7: 4, 6, 10. To whom Abraham gave a tenth. 

Gen. 14: 19, 20. 
7: 11, 15, 17, 21, 24, 28. The order of Melchisedec. 

Ps. 110:4. 
7: 28. The Son ... for evermore. Ps. 2: 7. 
8: 1. Set on the right hand. Ps. 110: 1. 
8: 2. A minister of the true tabernacle, which 

the Lord pitched. Num. 24: 6. 
8: 5. Make according to the pattern showed. 

Ex. 25:40. 
8: 8-13. I will make a new covenant, etc. Jer. 

31:31-34. 
9:20. This is the blood of the testament, etc. 

Ex. 24: 8. 
9: 28. To bear the sins of many. Isa. 53: 12. 



Hebrews. 

10: 5-10. Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 

etc. Ps. 40: 6-8. 
10: 12. Sat down on the right hand, etc. Ps. 110: 1. 
10: 16, 17. I will put my laws into their hearts, 

etc. Jer. 31:33, 34. 
10: 21. An High Priest over the house of God. 

Zech. 6: 12, 13; Num. 12: 7. 
10:27. Fiery indignation devouring the adver- 
saries. Isa. 26: 11 (LXX.). 
10: 28. Died under two or three witnesses. Deut. 

17: 6. 
10: 29. The blood of the covenant. Ex. 24: 8. 
10:30. Vengeance belongeth unto me, etc.; the 

Lord shall judge, etc. Deut. 32: 35, 36. 
10: 37. He that shall come will come. Hab. 2: 3, 4. 
11: 4. God testifying of his [Abel's] gifts. Gen. 

4:4. 
11: 5. Enoch was not found, because God had 

translated him. Gen. 5: 24. 
11: 8. Abraham, when he was called to go out 

. . ., obeyed. Gen. 12: 1. 
11: 9. Sojourned in the land of promise. Gen. 

23: 4. 
11: 12. As many as the stars of heaven. Gen. 22: 

17; 32:12. 
11: 13. Strangers and pilgrims. Gen. 23: 4; I. 

Chr. 29: 15. 
11:17. Abraham, when tried, offered up Isaac. 

Gen. 22: 1-10. 
11: 18. In Isaac shall thy seed be called. Gen. 

21:12. 
11:21. Jacob worshipped, leaning upon the top 

of his staff. Gen. 47: 31. 
11: 23. Moses . . . was hid three months. Ex. 2. 2. 
11:24. Moses, when he was come to years. Ex. 

2:11. 
11: 26. The reproach of Christ. Ps. 89: 50, 51; 69: 9. 
11: 28. The passover and the sprinkling of blood, 

etc. Ex. 12: 21-29. 
12: 2. Set down at the right hand. Ps. 110: 1. 
12: 3. Contradiction of sinners, etc. Num. 16: 38. 
12: 5-7. Despise not the chastening of the Lord, 

etc. Prov. 3: 11, 12. 
12: 12. Lift up the hands, etc. Isa. 35: 3. 
12: 13. Make straight paths. Prov. 4: 26 (LXX.). 
12: 14. Follow peace. Ps. 34: 14. 
12: 15. Lest any root of bitterness . . . trouble 

you. Deut. 29: 18 (LXX.). 
12: 16. Esau, who sold his birthright. Gen. 25: 33. 
12: 18, 19. The mount that burned with fire, etc. 

Deut. 4: 11, 12. 
12: 19. The sound of a trumpet, and the voice of 

words. Ex. 19: 16; Deut. 5: 23, 25. 
12: 20. If so much as a beast touch the mountain. 

Ex. 19: 12. 
12: 21. Moses said, I exceedingly fear. Deut. 9: 19. 
12:26, 27. Yet once more I shake not the earth 

only. Hag. 2: 6. 
12: 29. Our God is a consuming fire. Deut. 4: 24. 
13: 5. I will never leave thee. Deut. 31: 6, 8; 

Josh. 1 : 5. 
13: 6. The Lord is my helper. Ps. 118: 6. 
13: 8. The same yesterday, and to-day, and for 

ever. Cf. Isa. 43: 13. 
13: 11, 13. Whose blood is brought into the sanc- 
tuary for sin. Lev. 16: 27. 
13: 15. Let us offer the sacrifice of praise. Ps. 50: 

14; Lev. 7:12. 
13: 15. The fruit of the lips. Isa. 57: 19; Hos. 14: 2. 
13: 20. The great Shepherd of the sheep. Isa, 63:11, 
13: 20. The blood of the everlasting covenant. 

Zech. 9: 11; Isa. 55: 3; Ezek. 37: 26. 

1: 10, 11. As the flower of grass. Isa. 40: 6, 7. 
2: 8. The royal law. Lev. 19: 18. 
2: 11. Do not commit adultery, etc. Ex. 20: 13, 14. 
2: 21. Abraham had offered Isaac his son upon 

the altar. Gen. 22:2, 9. 
2: 23. Abraham believed God. Gen. 15: 6. 
2: 23. The friend of God. Isa. 41 : 8; II. Chr. 20: 7. 
3: 9. After the similitude of God. Gen. 1: 26. 
4: 6. God resisteth the proud. Prov. 3: 34. 



104 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



. crieth against you. Cf. Deut. 



James. 
5: 4. The hire 

24:15. 

5: 5. As in a day of slaughter. Jer. 12: 3. 
5: 7. The early and latter rain. Deut. ±1:14; 

Jer. 5: 24. 
5:11. The Lord is very pitiful. Cf.Ps.103: 8; 111:4. 
5:20. Shall hide a multitude of sins. Prov. 10:12. 

I Pfeter 

1: Hi. Be ye holy. Lev. 11: 44; 19: 2; 20: 7. 

1: 17. If ye call on the Father. Jer. 3: 19. 

1: IS. Redeemed not with . . . silver. Isa. 52: 3. 

1: 23. God, which livcth and abideth. Dan. 0: 26. 

1 : 21, 25. All flesh is as grass, etc. Isa. 40: 0-8. 

2: 3. Tasted that the Lord is gracious. Ps. 31:8. 

2: 4. A stone disallowed. Ps. 118: 22. 

2: 0. Behold, 1 lav in Zion a stone, etc. Isa. 

28: 10. 
2: 7. The stone which the builders disallowed. 

Ps. 118: 22. 
2: 8. A stone of stumbling. Isa. 8:14, 15. 
2: 9. A royal priesthood, a peculiar people. Ex. 

19: 5, 0; Isa. 43: 20, 21. 
2: 10. Which in time past were not a people, 

but are now. Hos. 1: 6, 10; 2: 23. 
2: 11. Strangers and pilgrims. Ps. 39: 12. 
2: 12. In the day of visitation. Isa. 10: 3. 
2: 17. Fear God. Honour the king. Prov. 24:21. 
2: 22. Did no sin, neither was guile found in 

his mouth. Isa. 53: 9. 
2: 24. Who his own self bare our sins. Isa. 53: 12. 
2: 24. By whose stripes ye were healed. Isa. 53: 5. 
3: 6. Not afraid with amazement. Gen. 18: 15; 

Prov. 3: 25. 
3: 10-12. He that will love life, and see good days, 

etc. Ps. 34: 12-10. 
3: 14, 15. Be not afraid of their terror, etc. Isa. 

8: 12, 13. 
3: 22. On the right hand of God. Ps. 110: 1. 
4: 8. Charity shall cover . . . sins. Prov. 10: 12. 
4: 14. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, 

etc. Ps. 89: 50, 51. 
4: 14. The Spirit of God resteth upon you. Isa. 

11:2. 
4: 17. Begin at the house of God. Ezek. 9: 6. 
4: 18. If the righteous shall scarcely be saved. 

Prov. 11:31. 
5: 5. God resisteth the proud. Prov. 3: 34. 
5: 7. Casting all your care upon him. Ps. 55: 22. 

II. Peter. 
2: 2. By reason of whom the way of truth shall 

be evil spoken of. Cf. Isa. 52: 5. 
2: 22. The dog is turned to his own vomit again. 

Prov. 20: 11. 
3: 8. One day is with the Lord as a thousand 

years. Ps. 90: 4. 
3: 12. The heavens shall be dissolved. Isa. 34: 4. 
3: 13. New heavens and a new earth. Isa. 65: 

17; 00: 22. 

Jude. 

9. Michael the archangel. Dan. 12: 1. 

9. The Lord rebuke thee. Zech. 3: 2. 
12. Feeding themselves. Ezek. 34: 8. 
14. The Lord cometh with ten thousand of 

his saints. Deut. 33: 2; Zech. 14: 5. 
23. Pulling them out of the fire. Zech. 3: 2. 
23. Garment spotted by the flesh. Zech. 3: 3. 

The Revelation. 
1: 1. Things which must shortly come to pass. 

Dan. 2: 28. 
1: 4. From him which is and which was. Ex. 

3: 11; Isa. 11: 1. 
1: 5. The faithful Witness. Ps. 89: 37. 
1 : 5. The first- begotten. Ps. 89: 27. 
1: 5. Unto him who washed us from our sins. 

Ps. 130:8; Isa. 10:2. 
1: 6. Kings and priests unto God. Ex. 19: 6. 
1: 7. Behold, he cometh with clouds. Dan. 7: 

13. Cf. Isa.. 19: 1. 
1: 7. And every eye shall see him, etc. Zech. 

12: 10, 12. 



The Revelation. 

1: 8. I am Alpha and Omega. Ex. 3: II; Isa. 41:4. 
1 : 8. The Almighty. Amos 4: 13 (LXX.). 
1: 13. One like the Son of man. Dan. 7: 13; 

Ezek. 1:26; 8:2. 
1: 13. Clothed in a garment down to the foot. 

Ezek. 9:2, 11 (LXX.). 
1 : 13. Girt about with a golden girdle. Dan. 10: 5. 
1: 14. His head and his hair were white like 

wool. Dan. 7: 9. 
1: 14, 15. His eyes like a flame of fire. Dan. 10: 6. 
1: 15. His voice as the sound of many waters. 

Ezek. 1:24; 43:2. 
1: 16. As the sun ... in his strength. Judg. 5: 31. 
1: 17. Fear not. Dan. 10: 19. 

1 : 17. I am the first and the last,. Isa. 44: 6; 48: 12. 
1: 19. The things which shall be hereafter. Isa. 

48:6; Dan. 2: 29. 
2: 7. To eat of the tree of life. Gen. 2: 9; 3: 22; 

Ezek. 31:8. 
2: 8. I am the first and the last. Isa. 44: 0. 
2:10. Ye shall have tribulation ten days. Cf. 

Dan. 1 : 12, 14. 
2: 14. To eat things sacrificed to idols. Num. 31 : 

16. {See on Balaam, References to Old Tes- 
tament Histo ries. ) 
2: 14. And to commit fornication. Num. 25: 1, 2. 
2: 17. A new name written. Isa. 02: 2; 65: 15. 
2: 18. His feet like fine brass. Dan. 10: 0. 
2: 20. To eat things sacrificed to idols, etc. Num. 

25: 1-3. 
2: 23. I am he which searcheth the hearts, etc. 

Jer. 17: 10; Ps. 7:9; 02:12. 
2: 26, 27. He shall rule them with a rod of iron, 

etc. Ps. 2:8 9. 
3: 5. Blot out . .' . f roni the book of life. Ex. 32: 

33; Ps. 09: 28. 
3: 7. Hath the key of David, etc. Isa. 22: 22. 
3: 9. I will make them to come and worship, 

etc. Isa. 45: 11; 49: 23; 60: 14. 
3: 9. I have loved thee. Isa. 43: 4. 
3: 12. Name of the city of my God. Ezek. 48: 35. 
3: 12. My new name. Isa. 62: 2; 65: 15. 
3: 14. The faithful Witness. Ps. 89: 37. 
3: 14. The beginning of the creation. Prov. 8: 22. 
3: 17. I am rich. Hos. 12: 8. 
3: 19. As many as I love I rebuke, etc. Prov. 

3:12. 
4: 1. The voice of a trumpet. Ex. 19: 16. 
4: 1. Things which must be hereafter. Dan. 

2: 29. 
4: 2. One sat on the throne. Isa. 6: 1; Ps. 47: 8. 
4: 3. Rainbow round about the throne. Ezek. 

1:26-28. 
4: 5. Out of the throne proceeded lightnings 

and thunderings. Ezek. 1: 13; Ex. 19: 16. 
4: 6. Like unto glass, and in the midst of the 

throne, and round about the throne, 

four living creatures. Ezek. 1: 5, 18, 22; 

Isa. 6: 1. 
4: 7. Like lion, ox, man, eagle. Cf. Ezek. 1: 10; 

10: 14. 
4: 8. The four living creatures had each six 

wings about him. Isa. 0: 2. 
4: 8. Full of eyes within. Ezek. 1: 18; 10: 12. 
4: 8. Holy, holy, holy, Lord God. Isa. 0: 3. 
4: 8. Which was, and is, and is to come. Ex. 

3:14; Isa. 41:4, 
4: 9. To whim who sat on the throne. Isa. 6:1; 

Ps. 47:8. 
4: 9, 10. To him who livcth: for ever and ever. 

Dan. 4:34; 0:26. 
5: 1. Him that sat on the throne. Isa. 6: 1; Ps. 

47:8. 
5: 1. A book written within and on the back 

side. Ezek. 2:9, 10. 
5: 1. A book sealed. Isa. 29: 11. 
5: 5. The Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root 

of David. Cf. Gen. 49: 9; Isa. 11: 10. 
5: 0. A Lamb as it had been slain. Isa. 53: 7. 
5: 6. Having seven eyes sent forth into all the 

earth. Zech. 4: 10. 
5: 7. Him that sat upon the throne. Isa. 0: 1; 

Ps. 47:8. 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



105 



The Revelation. 
5: 8. Vials full of odours [margin, incense]. Ps. 

141:2. 
5: 9. They sung a new song. Ps. 144: 9. 
5: 10. Unto our God kings and priests. Ex. 19:6. 
5: 11. Ten thousand, etc. Dan. 7: 10. 
5: 12. The Lamb that was slain. Isa. 53: 7. 
5: 13. To him that sitteth on the throne. Isa. 

6:1; Ps. 47:8. 
6:2,4,5. On the white, red, and black horses. 

Cf. Zech. 1:8; 6:2,3,6. 
6: 8. Death and Hell. Hos. 13: 14. 
6: 8. With the sword and with famine, etc. 

Ezek. 29: 5; 33: 27; 14: 21; 5: 12; 34: 28. 
6: 10. How long, O Lord? Zech. 1: 12. 
6:10. Dost thou not avenge our blood? Deut. 

32:43; II. Ki. 9: 7. 
6: 10. On them that dwell on the earth. Hos 4: 1. 
6: 12. The moon became as blood. Joel 2: 31. 
6: 13, 14. The stars of heaven fell, etc. Isa. 34: 4; 

13: 10. 
6: 15. The kings of the earth, and the great ones, 

did hide themselves. Ps. 48: 4; 2: 2; Isa. 

24:21; 34: 12. 
6: 15. In the dens and rocks of the mountains. 

Jer. 4:29; Isa. 2: 10. 
6: 16. And said to the mountains, Fall on us, 

etc. Hos. 10: 8. 
6: 16. Him that sitteth on the throne. Isa. 6: 1; 

Ps. 47: 8. 
6: 17. The great day of his wrath is come. Ps. 

110: 5; Joel 2: 11; Zeph. 1: 14, 15. 
6: 17. Who shall be able to stand? Mai. 3: 2. 
7: 1. The four corners of the earth. Ezek. 7: 2. 
7: 1. The four winds. Ezek. 37: 9; Zech. 6: 5. 
7: 3. Sealed ... in their foreheads. Ezek. 9: 4. 
7:10. Sitteth upon the throne. Isa. 6: 1; Ps. 

47:8. 
7: 14. Came out of great tribulation. Dan. 12: 1. 
7: 14. Washed their robes ... in the blood. Gen. 

49: 11. 
7:15. He that sitteth on the throne. Isa. 6: 1: 

Ps. 47:8. 
7: 16. They shall hunger no more, etc. Isa. 49: 10. 
7: 17. The Lamb shall feed them. Ezek. 34:23. 
7: 17. Living fountains of waters. Jer. 2: 13. 
7: 17. God shall wipe away all tears. Isa. 25: 8. 
8: 3. Stood at the altar. Amos 9: 1. 
8: 3. Incense. Ps. 141:2. 
8: 5. The censer, and filled it with fire, etc. 

Lev. 16: 12. 
8: 5. Voices, and thunderings, and lightnings. 

Ex. 19: 16. 
8: 7. Hail and fire mingled with blood. Ex. 9: 

24; Ezek. 38:22; Joel 2: 30. 
8: 8. Great mountain burning. Jer. 51:25. 
8: 8. The third part of the sea became blood. 

Cf. Ex. 7:19. 
8: 10. There fell a star from heaven. Isa. 14: 12. 
9: 2. Arose as the smoke of a great furnace. 

Gen. 19:28; Ex. 19: 18. 
9: 2. The sun and air were darkened. Joel 2: 10. 
9: 3. Locusts upon the earth. Cf. Ex. 10: 12, 15. 
9: 4. Seal of God in their foreheads. Ezek. 9: 4. 
9: 6. Seek death, and not find it. Job 3: 21. 
9: 7. Locusts like unto horses. Joel 2: 4. 
9: 8. Their teeth were as the teeth of lions. 

Joel 1:6. 
9: 9. The sound of chariots. Joel 2: 5. 
9: 11. Abaddon. See Job 26: 6, R. V.; Job 28: 22. 
9:14. The great river Euphrates. Gen. 15:18; 

Deut. 1:7. 
9 : 20. Works of their hands. Isa. 17 : 8 ; Dan. 5 : 3. 
9: 20. Idols of gold and silver. Dan. 5: 4, 23. 
9: 20. Should not worship devils. Deut. 32: 17. 
9: 20. Which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk. 

Ps. 115: 7. 
9: 21. Of their sorceries. II. Ki. 9: 22. 
10: 4. Seal up those things. Cf. Dan. 8: 26; 12: 4. 
10: 5. Lifted up his hand to heaven, etc. Dan. 

12: 7; Gen. 14: 19. 22; Neh. 9: 6. 
10: 7. The mystery of G-od . . . declared to his 

servants the prophets. Amos 3:7; Dan. 

9:6,10; Zech. 1:6. 



The Revelation. 

10: 9. Little book . . . Take it, and eat it up . . . 

sweet as honey. Ezek. 3: 1. 
10: 11. Prophesy before peoples and nations, etc. 

Jer. 1: 10; 25: 30; Dan. 3: 4. 
11: 1. A reed like unto a rod. Ezek. 40:3. On 

measuring of temple cf. Ezek. 40: 47. 
11: 2. The holy city shall they [the Gentiles] 

tread under foot. Zech. 12:3 (LXX.); 

Isa. 63:18. Cf. Dan. 8: 13. 
11. 4. The two olive trees, and the two candle- 
sticks, etc. Zech. 4: 2, 3, 11, 14. 
11: 5. Fire . . . devoureth their enemies. II. 

Ki. 1:10. 
11: 5. Fire out of their mouth. II. Sam. 22:9: 

Jer. 5: 14. 
11: 6. These have power to shut heaven, that it 

rain not. I. Ki. 17: 1. 
11: 6. And over waters to turn them to blood. 

Ex. 7: 17, 19. 
11: 6. To smite the earth with all plagues. I. 

Sam. 4:8. 
11: 7. The beast that ascendeth out of the bot- 
tomless pit, etc. Dan. 7: 3, 7. 
11: 8. City spiritually called Sodom. Isa. 1: 10. 
11: 10, 11. Great fear fell upon them. Ps. 105: 38. 
11: 11. Life entered into them, etc. Ezek. 37: 5-10. 
11: 12. Ascended up to heaven. II. Ki. 2: 11. 
11: 13. A great earthquake. Ezek. 38: 19, 20. 
11: 13. Gave glory to the God of heaven. Josh. 

7: 19; Dan. 2: 19. 
11: 15. The kingdoms of our Lord. Obad. 21; Ps. 

22: 28. 
11: 15. He shall reign for ever and ever. Ex. 15: 

18; Ps. 10: 16. 
11 : 17. Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, 

and art to come. Ex. 3: 14; Isa. 12: 4. 
11: 18. The nations were angry. Ps. 99: 1 (LXX.); 

Ps. 2: 1 (Heb.) and 46: 6 (Heb.). 
11: 18. Fear thy name, small and great. Ps. 115: 

13. 
11: 18. Thy servants the prophets. Amos 3: 7; 

Dan. 9:6; Zech. 1:6. 
11: 19. In his temple the ark of his testament. 

I. Ki. 8:1, 6; II. Chr. 5: 7. 
11: 19. Lightnings, voices, thundering, and great 

hail. Ex. 19:16; 9:24. 
12: 2. Cried, travailing in birth, and in pain to 

be delivered. Isa. 66: 7. 
12: 3. Ten horns. Dan. 7:7. 
12: 4. Drew the third part of the stars of heaven. 

Dan. 8: 10. 
12: 5. She brought forth a man-child. Isa. 66: 7. 
5. Who was to rule all nations with a rod of 

iron. Ps. 2: 9. 
7. Michael and his angels fought. Dan. 10: 

13, 20. 
12: 9. The old serpent. Gen. 3: 1. 
12: 9. Called the Devil and Satan. Zech. 3: 1, 2. 
12: 12. Rejoice, ye heavens. Isa. 44: 23; 49: 13. 
12: 14. For a time, and times, and half a time. 

Dan. 7:25; 12:7. 

1. A beast rise up out of the sea, having . . . 
ten horns. Dan. 7: 3, 7. 

2. His mouth as the mouth of a lion. Dan. 

7: 4-6. 
13: 5. Speaking great blasphemies. Dan. 7:8. 
13: 7. To make war with the saints, and over- 
come them. Dan. 7: 21. 
13: 8. Whose names are not written in the book 

of life. Dan. 12: 1; Ps. 69: 28. 
13: 8. The Lamb slain. Isa. 53: 7. 
13: 10. He that leadeth into captivity shall go 

into captivity, etc. Jer. 15: 2. 
13: 15. As many as would not worship the image. 

Dan. 3:5, 6. 
14: 1. Written in their foreheads. Ezek. 9: 4. 
14: 2. As the voice of many waters. Ezek. 1: 24; 

43:2; Dan. 10:6. 
14: 3. They sung as it were a new song. Ps. 144 : 9. 
14: 5. In their mouth was found no guile. Isa. 

53:9; Zeph. 3: 13. 
14: 7. Him that made heaven and earth and sea. 

Ex. 20:11; Ps. 146:6. 



12: 

12 



13: 
13: 



106 



NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD. 



The Revelation. 

14: 8. Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen. Isa. 

21:9: Dan. 4:30; Jer. 51:7. 
14: 10. Shall drink of the wine . . . poured out 

without mixture into the cup of his 

indignation. Isa. 51 : 17 and Ps. 75: 8. 
14: 10. With tire and brimstone. Gen. 19: 24; 

Ezek. 38: 22. 
14: 11. The smoke . . . ascendeth up for ever and 

ever. Isa. 34: 10. 
14: 14. Upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son 

of man. Dan. 7: 13; 10: 16. 
14: 15, 18, 20. Thrust in thy sickle . . . for the time 

is come for thee to reap. Joel 3: 13. 
15: 1. Seven plagues. Lev. 26:21. 
15: 3. They sing the song of Moses. Ex. 15: 1. 
15: 3. Great and marvellous are thy works. Ps. 

111:2; Ex. 34:10. 
15: 3. Just and true are thy ways. Deut. 32:4; 

Jer. 10: 10. 
15: 4. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord? Jer. 10: 7. 
15: 4. All nations shall come and worship before 

thee. Ps. 86:9; Mai. 1:11. 
15: 5. The temple of the tabernacle of the testi- 
mony. Num. 1: 50. 
15: 6. Seven plagues. Lev. 26: 21. 
15: 8. The temple was filled with smoke. Isa. 6:4. 
15: 8. No man was able to enter. Ex. 40: 34, 35. 
15: 8. Seven plagues. Lev. 26: 21. 
16: 1. Voice out of the temple. Isa. 66: 6. 
16: 1. Pour out . . . the wrath of God upon the 

earth. Ps. 69: 24; 79: 6; Jer. 10: 25. 
16: 2. There fell a . . . sore upon the men. Ex. 

9:9,10; Deut. 28:35. 
16: 3. Became as blood. Ex. 7: 20, 21. 
16: 4. The rivers became blood. Ps. 78: 44. 
16: 5. Thou art righteous. Ps. 119: 137. 
16: 5. Which art, and wast, and shalt be. Ex. 3: 

14; Isa. 41:4. 
16: 6. They poured out blood. Ps. 79: 3. 
16: 6. Thou hast given them blood to drink. Isa. 

49:26. 
16 : 7. Even so, Lord God Almighty. Amos 4 : 13 

(LXX.). 
16: 7. Righteous are thy judgments. Ps. 19: 9. 
16: 10. Kingdom was full of darkness. Ex. 10: 22. 
16: 11. The God of heaven. Dan. 2: 19. 
16:12. The great river Euphrates. Gen. 15: 18; 

Deut. 1: 7. 
16: 12. The water thereof was dried up. Isa. 44: 

27; Jer. 50:38. 
16: 12. The kings of [from] the east [lifaj from the 

sun-rising]. Isa. 41: 2, 25. 
16: 13. Like frogs. Ex. 8 : 3. 
16 : 14. God Almighty. Amos 4 : 13 (LXX.). 
16 : 16. Armageddon. Zech. 12 : 11. 
16: 17. Voice out of the temple. Isa. 66:6. 
16 : 18. Lightnings, and voices, and thunders. Ex. 

19.16. 
16: 18. Such as was not . . . upon the earth. Dan. 

12 : 1. 
16 : 19. Great Babylon. Dan. 4 : 30. 
16:19. The cup of the wine of the fierceness of 

his wrath. Isa. 51: 17; Jer. 25: 15. 
16 : 21. A great hail. Ex. 9 : 24. 
17 : 1. Sitteth upon many waters. Jer. 51: 13. 
17 : 2. With whom the kings of the earth have 

committed fornication. Isa. 23: 17. 
17: 3. Beast, . . . having . . . ten horns. Dan. 7: 7. 
17: 4. A golden cup in her hand. Jer. 51:7. 
17: 5. Babylon the great. Dan. 4:30. 
17: 8. The beast shall ascend out of the bottom- 
less pit. Cf. Dan. 7 : 3. 
17: 8. Not written in the book of life. Dan. 12: 

1; Ps. 69:28; Cf. Isa. 4:3. 
17 : 12. The ten horns are ten kings. Dan. 7 : 24. 
17 : 14. Lord of lords, and King of kings. Deut. 

10:17; Dan. 2:47. 
17: 15. The waters upon which the whore sitteth. 

Cf. Jer. 51: 13. 
17:18. That great city, which reigneth over the 

kings. Cf. Ps. 2:2; 89:27. 
IS: 2. Babylon the great is fallen. Isa. 21: 9; 

Dan. 4:30. 



The Revelation. 

18 



2. And is become the habitation of devils. 
Jer. 9:11. 

2. The hold of every foul spirit. Isa. 13:21: 
34 : 14. 

3. All nations have drunk of the wine of 
her fornication. Jer. 51:7; 25:16-27. 

4. Come out of her, my people. Jer. 51: 6, 9, 45. 
6. Reward her even as she rewarded you. Ps. 

137:8. 

6. According to her works. Jer. 50: 29. 

7. She saith in her heart, I sit a queen, etc. 
Isa. 47:7, 8, 11. 

8. In one day shall come. Isa. 47: 9. 

8. Strong is the Lord who judgeth her. Jer. 
50:34. 

9. The kings of the earth shall bewail her. 
Ezek. 26:16, 17; 27:30-33. 

9. Who have committed fornication with 
her. Isa. 23 : 17. 

10. Alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty 
city ! Dan. 4 : 30 ; Ezek. 26 : 17. 

11. The merchants shall weep and lament 
over her. Ezek. 27:36. 

13. The merchandise of . . . slaves and souls 
of men. Ezek. 27:13. 

15. The merchants . . . w^eeping and lament- 
ing. Ezek. 27 : 31, 32. 

17. Every shipmaster, . . . and sailors, etc. 
Ezek. 27 : 28, 29. 

18. What city is like unto this great city! 
Ezek. 27 : 32. 

19. They cast dust on their heads, and cried, 
etc. Ezek. 27 : 30. 

19. Wherein were made rich all, etc. Ezek. 
27:9,33,36; also, 26:19. 

20. Rejoice . . . thou heaven. Deut. 32:43. 

21. A stone, and cast it into the sea, saying, 
Thus shall Babylon the great city. Jer. 

51: 63, 64. 
18:21. And shall not rise again. Jer. 51: 64; Ezek. 

26:21. 
18:22. The voice of harpers shall be heard no 

more in thee. Ezek. 26: 13. 
18:22, 23. The sound of a millstone . . . and the 

light of a candle. Jer. 25 : 10. 
18 : 23. The voice of the bridegroom and the bride. 

Jer. 25:10. 
18: 23. Thy merchants were the great men of the 

earth. Isa. 23:8. 
18 : 23. By thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 

Isa. 47:9. 
18:24. In her was found the blood of all that 

were slain upon the earth. Jer. 51: 49. 
19 : 1, 3, 4, 6. Saying, Alleluia ! Ps. 104 : 35. 
19: 2. Righteous are his judgments. Ps. 19:9. 
19: 2. He hath avenged the blood of his serv- 
ants. Deut. 32 : 43. 
19 : 3. Her smoke rose up for ever. Isa. 34 : 10. 



That sat on the throne. Isa. 6:1; Ps. 47 : 8. 
19: 5. Praise our God, all ye his servants. Ps. 

134:1. 
19: 5. And ye that fear him, both small and 

great. Ps. 22 : 23, etc. 
19: 6. Voice of a great multitude. Dan. 10: 6. 
19: 6. Voice of many waters. Ezek. 1: 24; 43: 2. 
19: 6. The Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Ps. 

93:1; 99:1. 
19: 6,7. Let us be glad and rejoice. Cf. Ps. 97:1. 
19: 11. I saw heaven opened. Ezek. 1:1. 
19: 11. In righteousness he doth judge. Ps. 96: 13. 
19: 12. His eyes were as a flame of fire. Dan. 10: 6. 
19: 15. Out of his mouth a sharp sword. Isa. 11 : 4. 
19:15. Shall smite the nations and rule them 

with a rod of iron. Ps. 2:8, 9. 
19: 15. He treadeth the wine-press. Joel 3: 13. 
19: 15. Of Almighty God. Amos 4 : 13 (LXX.). 
19:16. King of kings, and Lord ol lords. Deut. 

10:17; Dan. 2:47. 
19: 17. Saying to all the fowls that fly, Come, etc. 

Ezek. 39: 19, 20. 
19: 19. The kings of the earth gathered. Ps. 2:2. 
19 : 20. Burning with brimstone. Gen. 19 : 24; Isa. 

30:33. 



REFERENCES TO THE OLD TESTAMENT HISTORIES. 



107 



The Revelation. 

19 : 21. All the fowls were filled with their flesh. 

Ezek. 39 : 20. 
20: 2. That old serpent. Gen. 3: 1. 
20: 2. The Devil and Satan. Zech. 3: 1, 2. 
20: 4. I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, 

and j udgment was given. Dan. 7 : 9, 22. 
20: 6. Priests of God. Isa. 61: 6. 
20: 8. Which are in the four quarters of the 

earth, Gog and Magog. Ezek. 7 : 2 and 

Ezek. 38:2. 
20. 9. On the breadth of the earth. Hab. 1 : 6. 
20: 9. The beloved city. Jer. 11 : 15 ; 12 : 7. 
20: 9. Fire came down from heaven and con- 
sumed. II. Ki. 1 : 10. 
20:10. Fire and brimstone. Gen. 19:24; Ezek. 

38:22. 
20 : 11. I saw a throne, and him that sat. Isa. 

6:1; Dan. 7:9. 
20 : 11. From whose face the earth . . . fled away. 

Ps. 114: 3, 7. 
20 : 11. No place for them. Dan. 2 : 35. 
20 : 12. The books were opened. Dan. 7 : 10. 
20 : 12. The book of life. Ps. 69 : 28. 
20: 15. Whosoever was not found written in the 

book. Dan. 12 : 1 ; Ps. 69 : 28. Cf . Isa. 4 : 3. 
21 : 1. A new heaven and a new earth. Isa. 65 : 

17; 66:22. 
21 : 2. The holy city, . . . Jerusalem. Isa. 52 : 1. 
21 : 2. As a bride adorned. Isa. 61 : 10. 
21: 3. The tabernacle of God is with men, and 

he shall dwell with them, etc. Ezek. 

37:27. Cf. Zech. 2:10. 
21 : 4. God shall wipe away all tears from their 

eyes. Isa. 25 : 8 ; Jer. 31 : 16. 
21 : 4. No more sorrow or crying. Isa. 65 : 19, 17. 
21 : 5. Sat upon the throne. Isa. 6:1; Ps. 47 : 8. 
21 : 5. Behold, I make all things new. Isa. 43: 19. 
21: 6. I will give unto him that is athirst, etc. 

Isa. 55:1; Zech. 14:8. 
21: 7. I will be his God, etc. II. Sam. 7: 14; Ps. 

89:26. 
21: 8. Burnetii with fire and brimstone. Gen. 

19:24; Isa. 30:33. 
21: 9. The seven plagues. Lev. 26:21. 
21 : 10. He carried me away ... to a mountain, 

Ezek. 40:2. 
21 : 10. The holy city Jerusalem. Isa. 52 : 1. 
21 : 11. Having the glory of God. Isa. 58 : 8 ; 60 : 1, 

2, 19. 
21 : 12. Had . . . gates . . . and names . . . the twelve 

tribes, etc. Ezek. 48 : 31-34 (Heb.). 



The Revelation. 

21 : 13. On this verse cf . Ezek. 48 : 31-34. 

21 : 15. A reed to measure. Ezek. 40 : 3, 5. 

21 : 16. Lieth four-square. Ezek. 43: 16. 

21 : 17. And he measured the wall. Ezek. 41 : 5. 

21 : 18, 19. The building of the wall of it was of 

jasper. Cf. Isa. 54 : 11, 12. 
21:22. The Lord God Almighty. Amos 4: 13 

(LXX.). 
21 : 23. No need of the sun or the moon. Isa. 60 : 19. 
21 : 23. The glory of the Lord doth lighten it. Isa. 

60:1,2, 19. 
21:24. Nations shall walk in its light. Isa. 60: 2. 
21:24. The kings of the earth shall bring their 

glory, etc. Isa. 60 : 10, 11. 
21 : 25. The gates shall not be shut. Isa. 60 : 11. 
21 : 27. There shall enter into it nothing that de- 

filetn. Isa. 52:1. 
21:27. Which are written in the book of life. 

Dan. 12:1; Ps. 69:28. 
22: 1. A river of water of life proceeding, etc. 

Zech. 14 : 8. Cf . Ezek. 47 : 1. 
22: 2. On either side the river the tree of life. 

Gen. 2: 9, 10; 3: 22; Ezek. 47: 7, 12. 
22 : 2. Fruit every month. Ezek. 47 : 12. 
22 : 3. There shall be no more curse. Zech. 14 : 11. 
22 : 4. They shall see his face. Ps. 17 : 15. 
22: 5. They need no light of the sun, for the 

Lord God shall lighten them. Isa. 60 : 19. 
22: 5. They shall reign for ever. Dan. 7: 18. 
22 : 6. Things which must shortly be done. Dan. 

2:28. 
22: 7. Behold, I come quickly. Isa. 40:10. 
22 : 10. Seal not the sayings. Dan. 12 : 4. 
22 : 12. See v. 7. My reward is with me. Isa. 40 : 10. 
22 : 12. To give every man according as his work 

shall be. Ps. 28 : 4 ; 62 : 12 ; J er. 17 : 10. 
22 : 13. The first and the last. Isa. 44 : 6 ; 48 : 12. 
22:14. Blessed are they that wash their robes. 1 

Gen. 49:11. 
22: 14. That they may have right to the tree of 

life. Gen. 2:9; 3:22. 
22 : 16. Root and offspring of David. Isa. 11 : 10. 
22 : 17. Let him that is athirst come. Isa. 55 : 1 ; 

Zech. 14:8. 
22:18. If any man shall add unto these things. 

Deut. 4:2; 12:32; 29:20. 
22:19. God shall take away his part from the 

tree of life [marginal reading, A. V.l. 

Gen. 2:9; 3:22. 



1 This is the reading of the two oldest MSS. 



REFERENCES TO THE OLD TESTAMENT HISTORIES IN THE 

NEW TESTAMENT. 

By EEV. WILLIAM HEBER WRIGHT, M.A., with the Editor. 



I. THE PENTATEUCH. 

1. Genesis.— The creation generally, Gen. 1— 
see Acts 14: 15; II. Pet. 3: 4, 5. Creation out of 
nothing, Heb. 11: 3; of light, II. Cor. 4: 6; of man 
and woman in God's image and from dust, I. Cor. 
11: 7-12; 15: 45-47. God's rest, Gen. 2— see Heb. 
4:4; cf. Mark 2 : 27, 28. Garden of Eden, Rev. 2 : 
7; 22: 1, 2. Tree of life, Rev. 2:7; 22: 2, 14. Man 
first formed, then woman, I. Tim. 2 : 13 ; I. Cor. 
11 : 9. Woman out of man, I. Cor. 11 : 8. Creation 
subject to man, Heb. 1: 8. Institution of mar- 
riage, Matt. 19: 4-6; I. Cor. 6: 16. Temptation of 
the serpent, Gen. 3— see John 8: 44; II. Cor. 11: 3; 
II. Cor. 2: 11; I. John 3:8; Rev. 12: 9; cf. 20: 2. 
Adam tempted by Eve, I. Tim. 2 : 14. Sin and 
consequences, Rom. 5: 12-19; I. Cor. 15: 22; Heb. 
9 : 27. Creation cursed for man's sake, Rom. 8 : 22. 
Struggle between good and evil, I. John 3: 8, 10; 
and victory of good, Rom. 16: 20; II. Tim. 1: 10; 
Heb. 2: 14, 15. Abel's faith, Gen. 4-see Heb. 11: 
4. Murdered by Cain, I. John 3: 12; cf. John 8: 



44; Jude 11. Blood of Abel, Matt. 23: 35; Luke 
11: 51; Heb. 12: 24. Like begets like, Gen. 5: 1— 
see John 3 : 6. Enoch's life and translation, Gen. 
5: 21-2-4— see Jude 14, 15; Heb. 11: 5. Story of 
Noah, Gen. 6 ff.— see II. Pet. 2 : 5. Preparation of 
the ark, Heb. 11 : 7; I. Pet. 3: 20. The flood, Gen. 
7-9— see Matt. 24: 37-39; Luke 17: 26, 27; I. Pet. 3: 
20; II. Pet. 2:5; 3:6. History of Abraham, Gen. 
12 ff.— see Acts 7 : 2 ff. ; Rom. 4 : 3 ff. Promise to 
Abraham, Luke 1: 73; Acts 3: 25, 26; Gal. 3: 8. 
His sojourn in Canaan, Acts 7: 4; Heb. 11: 8-10. 
Promise of the land, Acts 7 : 5. Melchizedek and 
Abraham, Gen. 14— see Heb. 7. Abraham's seed 
as the stars, Gen. 15: 5— see Heb. 11: 12; Rom. 4: 
3 ff. Abraham's faith (vi 6) — see Rom. 4 : 3, 9, 18- 
22; Gal. 3:6; Jas. 2: 23. Bondage of his seed (v. 
13), Luke 1: 72-75; Acts 7: 6, 7. Abraham and 
Hagar, Gen. 16 — see Gal. 4: 24. Father of many 
nations, Gen. 17: 5— see Rom. 4: 16, 17. Circum- 
cision (v. 10), Rom. 4: 11, 12. Abraham and the 
angels, Gen. 18: 2-5— see Heb. 13: 2. Sarah 
calls him "lord" (v. 12)— see I. Pet. 3: 6. Sodom 



108 



PARABLES AND MIRACLES OF THE BIBLE. 



and Gomorrha— Lot, Gen. 19— see Matt. 10: 15; 
11: 24; Mark 0: 11; Luke 10: 12; 17: 28, 29; Rom. 
9: 29; II. Pet. 2: (5-8; Jude 7; cf. Rev. 11: 8. Lot's 
wife (v. 20)— sec Luke 17: 32. Birth of Isaac, Gen. 
21— see Gal. 4: 23, 2S. Sarah's faith (v. 2), Heb. 11: 
11. Isaac's circumcision (v. 1), Acts 7: 8. Ishmael 
mocking (v. 9), Gal. 1: 29. Bondwoman cast out, 
Gal. 4: 30. Offering up of Isaac, Gen. 22: 10— see 
Heb. 11: 17-19; Jas. 2: 21-21. Promise "by oath" 
(v. 17)— see Luke 1: 72-75; Heb. 0: 13, 11. "Thy 
seed" (v. 18)— see Acts 3: 25; Gal. 3: 10, 17. Jacob 
and Esau, Rom. 9:7 11'. Esau and his birthright, 
Gen. 25: 31— see Heb. 12: 10. Esau's sorrow, Gen. 
27: 31 -see Heb. 12: 17. Isaac and "things to 
come " (vs. 31-10)— see Heb. 11 : 20. Jacob's dream, 
Gen. 28: 12— see John 1 : 51. Jacob's history, Gen. 
37— see Acts 7: 8 11*.; Heb. 11: 9. Joseph and his 
brethren (v. 28), Acts 7: 9 IF. Jacob blessing Jo- 
seph's sons, Gen. 48: 20— see Heb. 11: 21. The 
"lion's whelp," Gen. 19: 9— see Rev. 5:5. "The 
royal tribe" (v. 10)— see Heb. 7: 14. Joseph's 
bones. Gen. 50: 25— see Heb. 11: 22. 

2. Exodus.— Israel in Egypt, Ex. 1— see Acts 
7 : 15 ff'. Story of Moses, Ex. 2— see Acts 7 : 20 rT. ; 
Heb. 11: 23 II. Burning bush, Ex. 3— see Luke 
20: 37; Acts 7: 30. Magicians of Egypt— Moses, 
Ex. 7 : 11— see II. Tim. 3 : 8. Pharaoh's obstinacy, 
Ex. 9 If.— see Rom. 9: 17. The Passover and the 
first-born, Ex. 12— see Heb. 11: 28. Putting away 
of leaven (v. 15)— see I. Cor. 5: 7. The exodus (vs. 
37-51)— see Acts 7: 36; 13: 17; Jude 5. Pillar of 
cloud, Ex. 13 : 21— see I. Cor. 10 : 1. Passage of the 
Red Sea, Ex. 14 : 22— see Acts 7 : 36 ; I. Cor. 10 : 1, 2 ; 
Heb. 11 : 29. Song of victory, Ex. 15— see Rev. 15: 
3. Manna in wilderness, Ex. 16: 15— see John 6: 
31, 32; I. Cor. 10: 3. Gathering of manna— see II. 
Cor. 8 : 15. Pot of manna (vs. 33, 34)— see Heb. 9 : 4. 
Smitten rock, Ex. 17— see I. Cor. 10: 4. Giving of 
law on Sinai, Ex. 19, 20— see Acts 7:38 ff". ; Gal. 
3: 19; 4: 24, 25; Heb. 12: 18, 21. Mount not to be 
touched, Ex. 19: 12— see Heb. 12: 20. Sprinkling 
of the people, Ex. 24 : 8— see Heb. 9 : 18-20. Ark 
and mercy seat, Ex. 25: 10-16— see Heb. 9: 4, 5. 
Table, showbread, and candlestick (vs. 23-31), 
Heb. 9 : 2. Tabernacle, Ex. 26 : 30— see Acts 7 : 44 ; 
Heb. 8: 5; 9: 2, 7. The veil (vs. 31-33)— see Matt. 
27:51; Mark 15:38; Heb. 6:19; 9:3. Most holy 
place (v. 33)— see Heb. 9: 7, 8; 10: 19. Daily ofler- 
i ng, Ex. 29 : 38— see Heb. 10 : 11. Golden altar, Ex. 
30 : 1-3— see Heb. 9 : 4 (see marg. R. V.) ; Rev. 8 : 3, 4. 
Golden calf, Ex. 32: 4-6— see Acts 7:40; I. Cor. 10: 
7. Tables of stone (v. 16)— see II. Cor. 3:3; Heb. 
9: 4. Veil on Moses' face, Ex. 34: 33— see II. Cor. 
3:13. 

3. Leviticus.— Circumcision, Lev. 12: 3— see 
John 7 : 22. Purification of women, Lev. 12 : 6— see 
Luke 2: 22-24. Law of leprosy, Lev. 14: 2 ff.— see 
Matt. 8:4; Luke 17: 14. Day of atonement, Lev. 
16— see Heb. 9: 7. Adulteress to be stoned, Lev. 
20 : 10— see John 8 : 5. Showbread for priests, Lev. 
24:5, 9— see Matt. 12:4. 

4. Numbers.— Oath of exclusion, Num. 14: 23 
—see Heb. 3: 11; "Breach of promise " (v. 29), see 
Heb. 3: 16, 17; 4: 1; Jude 5. The forty years (v. 
33), see Acts 7: 30, 12; 13: 18; Heb. 3: 9. Rebellion 
of Korah, Num. 16: 32, 33— see Jude 11. Aaron's 
rod, Num. 17: 2, 4, 10— see Heb. 9: 4. Fiery ser- 
pents, Num. 21: 6— see I. Cor. 10: 9. Serpent of 
brass (v. 8), see John 3: 14. The story of Balaam, 



Num. 22— see Jude 11: 11. Pet. 2: 16; Rev. 2: 14. 
Rebellions of Israel, Num. 25: 1-9— see I. Cor. 10: 
1-10. 

5. Deuteronomy.— Expulsion of Canaanites, 
Dent. 7: 1— see Acts 13: 19. Prophet like Moses, 
Deut. 18: 15, 18, 19— see Acts 7: 37. Law about 
oxen, Deut. 25:4— see I. Cor. 9: 9; I. Tim. 5: 18. 
Divorce, Deut. 24: 1— see Matt. 19: 7; Mark 10: 4, 
etc. Two witnesses, Deut. 19: 15— see II. Cor. 
13: 1. Body of Moses, Deut. 34: 6— see Jude 9 
(also Zech. 3). 

II.— THE HISTORICAL BOOKS. 

Joshua.— God's promise never to forsake Josh- 
ua, see Heb. 13: 5. Rahab and spies, Josh. 2— see 
Pleb. 11: 31; Jas. 2: 25. Walls of Jericho, Josh. 
6 : 20— see Heb. 11: 30. Tabernacle at Shiloh, Josh. 
18: 1— see Acts 7: 45. Division of land (v. 10), see 
Acts 13: 19. Removal of Joseph's bones, Josh. 
24 : 32-see Heb. 11:22. 

Judges.— Rule of the judges, Judg. 2: 16— see 
Acts 13: 20. Gideon, Judg. 6-8; Barak, Judg. 4; 
Samson, Judg. 14, 15; Jepbthah, Judg. 11— see 
Heb. 11: 32. 

I. Samuel.— Samuel, I. Sam. 3 : 20— see Acts 13 : 
20; Heb. 11: 32. People ask a king, I. Sam. 8:5— 
see Acts 13: 21. Saul, I. Sam. 10: 21— see Acts 13: 

21, 22. David, I. Sam. 13: 14— see Acts 7: 46; 13: 

22. David and the showbread, I. Sam. 21: 6— see 
Matt. 12:3,4. 

II. Samuel.— David's exploits, II. Sam.— see Heb. 
11 : 32. David's seed, II. Sam. 7 : 12— see Acts 13 : 23. 
Successors of David, Matt. 1: 6 ff. ; Luke 3 : 23 ff. 
David and the temple, II. Sam. 7: 2, 3— see Acts 
7: 46. 

I. Kings.— Solomon, I. Ki . 6— see Acts 7: 47. Queen 
of Sheba, I. Ki. 10: 1— see Matt. 12: 42; Luke 11: 
31. Jezebel, I. Ki. 16 : 31-33— see Rev. 2 : 20. Elij ah 
and the drought, I. Ki. 17 : 1— see Luke 4 : 25; Jas. 
5 : 17, 18. Widow of Zarephath (v. 9), Luke 4 : 26. 
Raising of the widow's son (v. 23), see Heb. 11 : 35. 
Elijah's intercession, I. Ki. 19: 14— see Rom. 11: 
3. Seven thousand faithful (v. 18), see Rom. 11 : 4. 

II. Kings.— The Shunammite's son, II. Ki. 4: 34 
—see Heb. 11: 35. Naaman and Elisha, II. Ki. 5 
—see Luke 4: 27. Star worship, II. Ki. 17: 16; 23: 
4, 5— see Acts 7 : 42. Exile to Babylon, IL Ki. 24 : 15 
—see Matt. 1: 11; Acts 7: 43. 

I. Chronicles.— See the genealogies in Matt. 1 
and Luke 3. 

II. Chronicles.— The murder of Zechariah, II. 
Chr. 24: 20, 21— see Matt, 23: 35- Luke 11: 51. 

Ezra.— See references in Matt. 1: 12 and Luke 3 : 
27 to Zerubbabel (Zorobabel) and Shealtiel (Sa- 
lathiel). 

III.- HISTORIES IN OTHER BOOKS, 

Job.— Patience of Job, Job 1: 22— see Jas. 5: 11. 

Daniel.— Daniel's three friends, Dan. 3: 27— see 
Heb. 11: 34. Daniel and lions, Dan. 6: 22— see 
Heb. 11: 33. Daniel the prophet, see Matt. 24: 15; 
Mark 13: 14. 

Jonah.— Jonah in the fish, Jon. 1: 17— see Matt. 
12: 40; 16: 4. Mission to Nineveh, Jon, 3: 4— see 
Luke 11: 30. 

Book of Reference: Toy's Quotations in the 
New Testament. For the references to the Psalms 
and Prophets see preceding articles. 



PARABLES AND MIRACLES OF THE BIBLE 
By REV. C. H. H. WRIGHT, D.D., Ph.D. 



L OLD TESTAMENT. 

1. PARABLES. 

The trees making a king, addressed 

by Jothain to the men of 

^heehem, • - Judg. ( J: 7-15. 



The riddle put forth by Samson to 

his marriage guests, - - - Judg. 14: 14. 

The poor man's ewe lamb, told by 

Nathan to David, - - ' - II. Sa. 12: 1-6. 

Parable of the woman of Tekoah 

and her two sons, - - - II. Sa. 14 : 6-11, 



PARABLES AND MIRACLES OF THE BIBLE. 



109 



The escaped prisoner, addressed to 

Ahab by the unknown prophet, I. Ki. 20: 35-40. 
The vision of Micaiah, told by 

him to Ahab, - - - - I. Ki. 22 : 19-23. 
The thistle and cedar, addressed 

by Jehoash to Amaziah, - - II. Ki. 14: 9. 
The drunkard, addressed to the 

people of Israel, - - - - Pro v. 23: 29-35. 
The sluggard and his vineyard, to 

the people of Israel, - - - Pro v. 24: 30-34. 
The unfruitful vineyard, to the 

people of Israel, - Isa. 5: 1-6. 

The plowman, or good out of evil, 

to the people of Israel, - - Isa. 28: 23-29. 
The great eagles and the vine, - Ezek. 17: 3-10. 
The lion's whelps, - Ezek. 19: 2-9. 

The two harlots, addressed to the 

people of Israel, - Ezek. 23. 

The boiling pot and its scum, ad- 
dressed to the people of Israel, Ezek. 24: 3-5. 
The cedar in Lebanon, - Ezek. 31. 

The sea monster, - - Ezek. 32: 1-16. 

The shepherds and the flock, - Ezek. 34. 
The dry bones in the valley, - - Ezek. 37. 
The living waters, - Ezek. 47. 

Many others, as in Amos 7-9; Zech. 1: 7-6; and 

the true and the false shepherd in Zech. 11. 

2. MIRACLES. 

Destruction of Sodom and Gomor- 
rah, ------- Gen. 19: 24. 

Lot's wife turned to a pillar of salt, Gen. 19 : 26. 

Birth of Isaac, ----- Gen. 21 : 1-3. 

The burning bush not consumed, Ex. 3: 2. 

Aaron's rod changed into a ser- 
pent, ------ Ex. 7: 10-12. 

The plagues of Egypt— 

1. The waters made blood, - Ex. 7: 20-25. 

2. The frogs, - - - - Ex. 8: 5-14. 

3. The lice, Ex. S: 16-18. 

4. The flies, - -Ex. 8:20-24. 

5. The murrain, - Ex. 9: 3-6. 

6. The boils, - - - - - Ex. 9: 8-11. 

7. The thunder, hail, etc., - Ex. 9: 22-26. 

8. The locusts, - - - - Ex. 10: 12-19. 

9. The darkness, - - - - Ex. 10: 21-23. 
10. The death of the first-born, Ex. 12: 29, 30. 

The Red Sea divided by east wind ; 

Israel passes through, - - Ex. 14: 21-31. 
The waters of Marah sweetened, - Ex. 15: 23-25. 
The manna sent daily — Sabbath 

excepted, ----- Ex. 16: 14-35. 
The water from the smitten rock 

atRephidim, - - - - Ex. 17: 5-7. 
Nadab and Abihu consumed for 

offering "strange fire," - - Lev. 10: 1, 2. 
Part of Israel burned for ungrate- 
ful' and faithless discontent, - Num. 11: 1-3. 
The earth swallows Koran, etc., 

fire and plague follow, - - Num. 16: 32 ff. 
Aaron's rod budding, - Num. 17: 1 ff. 

Water from the rock smitten twice 

at Meribah, - - - - - Num.20: 7-11. 
The brazen serpent; Israel healed, Num. 21: 8, 9. 
The river Jordan stopped; Israel 

crosses dryshod, - - - - Josh. 3: 14-17. 
The walls of Jericho fall down, - Josh. 6: 6-20. 
Sun and moon stayed (?); hail- 
storm in aid of Israel, - - Josh. 10: 11-14. 
Strength of Samson, - Judg, 14-16. 

The water flows from the hollow [margin. 

place, "in Lehi" (Heb.), - -Judg. 15:19. 
Dagon falls twice before the ark; 

emerods on Philistines, - - I. Sa. 5: 1-12. 
The men of Beth-shemesh smitten 

for looking into the ark, - - I. Sa. 6: 19. 
A thunderstorm causes a panic in 

the Philistines' army, - - I. Sa. 7: 10-12. 
The thunder and rain in harvest, I. Sa. 12: 17, 18. 
The sound in the mulberry trees; 

i.e., God goeth before, - - II. Sa. 5: 23-25. 
Uzzah struck dead for touching 

the ark, II. Sa. 6: 7. 



Jeroboam's hand withered and his 

new altar destroyed, - - - I. Ki. 13: 4-6. 
The widow of Zarephath's meal 

and oil increased by Elijah, - I. Ki. 17: 14-16. 
The widow's son raised from death, I. Ki. 17 : 17-24. 
Drought, fire from heaven, and 

rain at the prayer of Elijah; 

Elijah wondrously fed, - - I. Ki. 17-19. 
Wall of Aphek falls upon thou- 
sands of Syrians, - - - - I. Ki. 20: 30. 
Ahaziah's captains and men con- 
sumed by fire, - - - - II. Ki. 1:10-12. 
The river Jordan divided by Elijah [14. 

and Elisha successively, - - II. Ki. 2: 7, 8, 
Elijah translated to heaven, - - II. Ki. 2: 11. 
The waters of Jericho healed with 

salt, ------- II. Ki. 2: 21, 22. 

Bears destroy forty-two mocking 

"young men " (Heb.), - - II. Ki. 2: 24. 
Water for Jehoshaphat and the 

allied army, - - II. Ki. 3 : 16-20. 

The widow's oil multiplied, - - II. Ki. 4: 2-7. 
The gift of a son to the Shunam- 

mite, and the raising after- 
wards of that son from the 

dead, - - II.Ki.4: 14-37. 

The deadly pottage cured with 

meal, ------ II. Ki. 4: 38-41. 

The hundred men fed with twenty 

loaves, - - II.Ki.4 : 42-44. 

Naaman cured of leprosy, and the 

di'sease transferred to Gehazi, II. Ki. 5: 10-27. 
The iron ax-head made to swim, - II. Ki. 6: 5-7. 
The Syrian army smitten with 

blindness, and cured, - - - II. Ki. 6: 18-20. 
Elisha's bones revive the dead, - II. Ki. 13: 21. 
Sennacherib's army destroyed by 

a blast, II. Ki. 19:35. 

The shadow of the sun goes back 

ten degrees on the sun-dial of 

Ahaz, - II. Ki. 20: 9-11. 

Uzziah struck with leprosy, - - II. Chr. 26: 16- 
Shadrach, Mesh ach, and Abednego [21. 

delivered from the furnace, - Dan. 3 : 19-27. 
Daniel saved in the den of lions, - Dan. 6: 16-23. 
Deliverance of Jonah, - - - Jon. 2: 1-10. 

II. NEW TESTAMENT. 
1. PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 

(1) Peculiar to St. Matthew. 



13:24-30. 
13:44. 
13:45,46. 
13:47. 
18:23-34. 
20: 1-17. 
21:28-32. 
22: 1-14. 
25: 1-13. 
25:14-30. 
25:31-46. 



The tares, Matt. 

The hidden treasure, - Matt. 

The pearl of great price, - - - Matt. 

The drag net, Matt. 

The unmerciful servant, - - - Matt. 
Laborers in the vineyard, - - Matt. 
The father and two sons, - - - Matt. 
The marriage of the king's son, - Matt. 
The ten virgins, ----- Matt. 

The talents, ------ Matt. 

The sheep and goats, - Matt. 

(2) Peculiar to St. Mark. 

Growth of seed. Mk. 4: 26-29. 

The household watching, - - Mk. 13: 34-36. 

(3) Peculiar to St. Luke. 

The two debtors, - - - - Lk. 7: 36-50. 
The good Samaritan, - Lk. 10 : 25-37. 

The friend at midnight, - Lk. 11: 5-8. 

The rich fool, Lk. 12: 16-21. 

The servants watching, - Lk. 12: 35-40. 

The steward on trial, - Lk. 12: 42-48. 

The barren fig-tree, - - Lk. 13: 6-9. 

The great supper, - - - - Lk. 14: 16-24. 
The tower and the warring king, Lk. 14: 28-33. 
The lost piece of money, - - Lk. 15: 8-10. 
The prodigal son and his elder 

brother, Lk. 15: 11-32. 

The unjust steward, or dishonest 

land agent, Lk. 16: 1-13. 



110 



PARABLES AND MIRACLES OF THE BIBLE. 



The rich man and Lazarus, - - Lk. 16: 19-31. 
The master and servant, - - Lk. 17: 7-10. 
The importunate widow, - - Lk. 18: 1-8. 
The Pharisee and the publican, - Lk. 18: 9-14. 
The pounds, Lk. 19: 12-27. 

(4) Peculiar to St. John. 
The bread of life, - John 6. 

The shepherd and the sheep, - John 10. 
The vine and the branches, - - John 15. 

(5) Common to Matthew and Luke. 
House built on rock and 

on sand, - - - Matt. 7: 24; Lk. 6: 48. 
The leaven, - - - Matt. 13: 33; Lk. 13: 20. 
The lost sheep, - - - Matt. 18: 12; Lk. 15. 

(6) Common to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. 

The candle under a 

bushel,- - - - Matt. 5; Mk.4; Lk.8. 

The new cloth on old 

garment, - - - Matt. 9; Mk.2; Lk.5. 

New wine and old bottles, Matt. 9; Mk. 2; Lk. 5. 

The sower, - Matt. 13 ; Mk. 4 ; Lk. 8. 

The mustard seed, - - Matt. 13: 31, 32; Mk. 4: 
31,32; Lk. 13:18, 19. 

The vineyard and hus- 
bandmen, - - - Matt.21;Mk.l2;Lk.20. 

Young leaves of the fig- 
tree, - - - - M att. 24; Mk. 13; Lk. 21. 

2. MIRACLES OF OUR LORD. 

(1) Peculiar to St. Matthew. 
Two blind men cured, - Matt. 9: 27-31. 

Dumb spirit cast out, - - - Matt. 9 : 32, as. 
Tribute money provided, - - Matt. 17:24-27. 

(2) Peculiar to St. Mark. 

Deaf and dumb man cured, - - Mk. 7: 31-37. 
Blind man cured, - -Mk. 8:22-26. 

(3) Peculiar to St. Luke. 
Jesus passes through crowd at 

Nazareth, Lk. 4: 28-30. 

Draught of fishes, - - Lk. 5: 1-11. 

Widow's son raised to life at Nain, Lk. 7: 11-17. 
Woman's infirmity cured, - - Lk. 13: 11-17. 

Dropsy cured, Lk. 14: 1-6. 

Ten lepers cleansed, - Lk. 17: 11-19. 

The ear of Malchus healed, - - Lk. 22: 50, 51. 

(4) Peculiar to St. John. 

Water made wine at Cana, - - John 2: 1-11. 

Nobleman's son cured of fever, - John 4: 46-54. 

Impotent man cured at Jerusalem, John 5: 1-9. 

Jesus passes through crowd in the 

temple, John 8: 59. 

Man born blind cured at Jerusa- 
lem, John 9: 1-7. 

Lazarus raised from the dead at 

Bethany, John 11: 38-44. 

Falling backward of the soldiers, John 18: 5, 6. 

Draught of 153 fishes, - - - John 21: 1-14. 

(5) Common to Matthew and Mark. 
Syrophenician's daugh- 
ter cured, - - - Matt. 15: 28; Mk. 7: 24. 

Thejfour thousand fed, - Matt. 15: 32; Mk. 8: 1. 
The fig-tree blasted, - - Matt. 21 : 19; Mk. 11 : 13. 

(6) Common to Matthew and Luke. 
Centurion's palsied serv- 
ant cured, - - - Matt. 8:5; Lk. 7: 1. 

Blind and dumb demo- 
niac cured, - - - Matt. 12:22; Lk. 11:14. 

(7) Common to Mark and Luke. 
Demoniac in synagogue 

cured, - - - - Mk. 1: 23; Lk. 4: 33. 

(8) Common to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. 
Peter's mother-in-law 

cured, - Matt. 8: 14; Mk. 1: 30; Lk. 4: 38. 



The tempest stilled, - 

- Matt. 8: 23; Mk. 4: 37; Lk. 8: 22. 
The demoniacs cured, 

- Matt. 8: 28; Mk. 5: 1; Lk. 8: 26. 
The leper cured, Matt. 8: 2; Mk. 1: 40; Lk. 5: 12. 
The daughter of Jairus 

raised to life, Matt. 9: 23; Mk. 5: 23; Lk. 8: 41. 
Woman's issue of blood 

cured, - - Matt. 9: 20; Mk. 5: 25; Lk. 8: 43. 
A paralytic cured, 

- Matt. 9: 2; Mk. 2: 3; Lk. 5: 18. 
Man's withered hand 

cured, - - Matt. 12: 10; Mk. 3: 1; Lk. 6: 6. 
Devil cast out of boy, 

- Matt. 17: 14; Mk. 9: 14; Lk. 9: 37. 
Blind men cured, 

- Matt. 20 : 30; Mk. 10: 46 ; Lk. 18 : 35. 

(9) Common to Matthew, Mark, and John. 
Christ walks on the sea, - 

- Matt. 14: 25 ; Mk. 6 : 48 ; John 6 : 19. 

(10) Common to All the Evangelists. 
The five thousand fed, - 

- Matt. 14: 15; Mk. 6: 30; Lk. 9: 10; 

John 6: 1-14. 

3. MIRACLES RECORDED IN THE ACTS OF 

THE APOSTLES. 
The outpouring of the 

Holy Spirit, with the 

accompanying signs, - Acts 2. 
The gift of tongues, - - Acts 2: 4-11; 10: 44-46. 
Lame man at Beautiful 

Gate of the temple, - Acts 3. 
Death of Ananias and 

Sapphira, - - - Acts 5. 
Healing of sick in streets 

by Peter, etc., - - Acts 5: 15, 16. 
Prison opened for apos- 
tles by angels, - - Acts 5: 19; 12: 7-11. 
Stephen's dying vision of 

Christ, - Acts 7: 55, 56. 

Unclean spirits cast out 

by Philip, - - -Acts 8: 6, 7. 
Christ's appearance to 

Saul on his way to 

Damascus, - - - Acts 9: 3 ff.; 22: 6 ff.; 
26: 13-19. 
Saul's recovery of his 

sight, ... - Acts 9: 17, 18; 22: 12, 13. 
Eneas healed of palsy by 

Peter, - - - - Acts 9: 33, 34. 
Raising of Dorcas to life 

by Peter, - - Acts 9: 40. 

Vision of Cornelius, - Acts 10: 3, 4, 30-32. 
Vision of Peter, - - - Acts 10 and 11. 
Peter miraculously re- 
leased from prison, - Acts 12: 7-11. 
Ely mas stricken with 

blindness by Paul, - Acts 13: 11. 
Healing of cripple at Lys- 

tra, Acts 14: 8-18. 

Vision of "man of Mace- 
donia" seen by Paul, - Acts 16: 9. 
Spirit of divination cast 

out of a damsel by 

Paul, - - - Acts 16: 16-18. 

Earthquake atPhilippi, - Acts 16: 25, 26. 
Special miracles wrought 

by Paul at Ephesus, - Acts 19: 11, 12. 
Evil spirit puts to flight 

Sceva's sons, - - Acts 19: 13-16. 
Raising of Eutvchus to 

life by Paul, - - - Acts 20: 9-12. 
Prophecies of Agabus, - Acts 11: 28; 21: 11. 
Appearances of Christ to 

Paul, - Acts 9: 3 ff.; 22: 17-21; 

23: 11; 27:23,24. 
Paul unharmed by bite of 

viper, - Acts,28: 3-5. 

Paul heals Publius' fa- 
ther and other sick at 

Melita, - - - -Acts 28: 8, 9. 



THE LORD'S PRAYER. 



Ill 



4. MIRACLES REFERRED TO IN THE 
EPISTLES AND REVELATION. 

Miracles wrought by Paul 

and others, - - - Rom. 15: 18, 19; I. Cor. 
12: 9, 10, 28-31; 14: 
18; Gal. 3: 5; I. Tim. 
1:20. 
Miracle of tongues, - - I. Cor. 14: 27-33. 
Appearances of Christ 

after his resurrection, I. Cor. 15: 4-8. 
Visions and revelations 

of Paul, - - - - II. Cor. 12: 1-5, with 12. 



'Powers of the world to 
come" (i.e., of gospel 



times), 



The visions of John in 
Patmos, - 



- Heb.2:4; 6:5. 



Rev. 1: 10; 4 to end of 
book. 

Books of Eeperence: Trench on the Parables 
and Miracles; Thompson's Christian, Miracles ; Burton's 
Christ's Acted Parables; Thomson's The Parables and 
Their Home; Taylor's Parables and. Miracles of Our 
Saviour; Arnot's Parables of Our Lord; Laidlaw's The 
Miracles of Our Lord; George MacDonald's Miracles 
of Our Lord; Goebel's Parables of Jesus. 



THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
By BEY. -HUGH MACMILLAN, D.D., LL.D., F.B.S.E. 



MATTHEW 6: 9-13, and LUKE 11: 1-13. 

The Lord's Prayer is the true model of prayer 
— "After this manner," etc.; "When ye pray, 
say," etc. It lays down the lines on which we 
should frame our petitions; removes the dis- 
tance and ceremoniousness of our approach to 
God; counteracts the selfishness of our desires, 
and enlarges our horizon so as to comprehend 
the welfare of the whole world. It was given 
by Christ to his disciples on two different occa- 
sions: the first in connection with the Sermon 
on the Mount; the second after two years, when 
the disciples asked Jesus to teach them how to 
pray. It is the Ten Commandments turned into 
prayer, the commandments to keep God's law 
being converted into prayers to enable us to 
keep that law. There is a striking correspond- 
ence between each clause of the Lord's Prayer 
and one of the commandments, and the order 
in which they mutually occur. 

It consists, first, of an invocation or mode of 
address to God. The word "Our" indicates the 
great change which Christ introduced into the 
whole conception of worship. There was no so- 
cial worship in the Jewish temple. The priest 
went alone into the holy place, while the people 
stood outside. But in the Christian church the 
worship of God is for all the people, with one 
heart and one voice ; and in private prayer we 
cannot be accepted if we come in a selfish and 
exclusive spirit. 

Our "Father." The relation of God as a Father 
belongs to all men alike by right of creation 
and providence ; but it is by the grace of God in 
conversion that we receive the spirit of adop- 
tion whereby we cry, "Abba, Father." 

The words " which art in heaven " imply that as 
our Father is in heaven, so our desires and 
affections should ascend beyond earth. 

The order of the petitions is very remarkable. 
It begins with the recognition of God's rights as 
Maker, Sovereign, Proprietor, — " thy name," 
"thy kingdom," "thy will"; and then it goes 
on to the recognition of man's needs— our bread, 
our debts, our temptations, and our deliverance. 
The essence of sin is the inversion of this di- 
vine order, putting the creature first and the 
Creator last, giving precedence to man's need 
over God's rights. 

"Hallowed be thy name" teaches us that as chil- 
dren we are to treat with a holy love and fear 
the name and relation of Father in which we 
stand to God. 

"Thy kingdom come" is a petition that God's 
reign of righteousness and peace and joy may 
be set up in our hearts, and that we may be 
enabled to extend it by our character, conduct, 
and work in the world around. 

"Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven" 
shows to us that God's will is the highest ulti- 
mate good of all his creatures; that all his laws 
have been devised to bring about this result; 
and that in proportion as we obey this will is 
our true welfare promoted. When our will and 



the Father's are absolutely one, we shall know 
that all things work together for our good. 

"Give us this day our daily bread." At first sight 
referring to the most urgent want of man, we 
find that this petition is only one out of several 
others;" not the first as the most important, not 
the last as the longest remembered, but en- 
closed among those which refer to spiritual 
things, to the establishment of God's kingdom 
and the overthrow of Satan's. If we hallow 
God's name and submit to his reign and seek to 
do his will, then we can with confidence ask 
him for the blessings which our natural life 
requires for its support and welfare. God gives 
us that for which we ourselves have to toil ; not 
arbitrarily, but by wise and beneficent law ; not 
all at once, but day by day. 

"Forgive us our debts, as ice forgive our debtors." 
The word "forgive," being made up of the prep- 
osition "from," means literally "allow our 
debts to be put away from us." The word " debt " 
has a very close resemblance to the word " duty " ; 
and our debts are therefore our failures in duty. 
We ask God to take away from us the careless- 
ness and indifference in which such failures 
originate ; not to save us from our obligations or 
the consequences of our sin, but from our sin 
itself. Forgive us, not in proportion as, but like as, 
we forgive others. If we forgive others slowly, 
grudgingly, coldly, so shall we be treated. 

"And lead us not into temptation." It is by 
temptation that we are tried and educated ; yet 
we are justified in praying to our Father not to 
lead us into temptation so long as we leave, 
with childlike submission, to his loving will 
the means by which our faith is to be strength- 
ened and our spiritual life purified and en- 
nobled. We are not to go willingly into temp- 
tation. The temptation itself is not sin, but we 
fear that we may sin through it. And therefore 
this petition is linked along with the next, so as 
to make of the two one petition. KnoAving 
God's power, we ask him to deliver us from the 
evil that is in the temptation, relying upon his 
promise that he will not suffer us to be tried 
above what we are able, but with every tempta- 
tion will provide a way of escape. The Revised 
Version has the reading, "deliver us from the 
evil one"; but the usage of the Greek language 
requires that the original should be translated, 
not as a personal word, but as meaning moral 
evil in its totality. 

The doxology, "For thine is the kingdom, and the 
power, and the glory, for ever," is not found in St. 
Luke, and is omitted in many manuscripts. But 
it is an appropriate ending of the Lord's Prayer, 
giving us good grounds of encouragement to 
pray, and at the same time ascribing all the 
praise to God. It is for his glory that all wor- 
ship is carried on, therefore he will hear our 
prayer, and do for us exceeding abundantly 
above all that we can ask or think. "Amen." 

Books of Reference . Boardman's The Model 
Prayer; Gladden 's The Lord's Prayer. 



112 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 

By REV. ALEXANDER STEWART, D.D., Principal of St. Mary's College, Uni- 
versity of St. Andrews. 



MATT. 5- 



LUKE 6: 20-49. 



1. Introductory.— Our Lord's Sermon on the 
Mount has in every age commanded the admi- 
ration, not only of Christian believers, but even 
of skeptics and opponents of Christianity. By 

common consent it sets forth an ideal which 
"carried morality to the sublimest point at- 
tained, or even attainable', by humanity." 

2. Time and Place.— Jesus had returned to 
Capernaum after his iirst circuit among the 
cities and villages of Galilee. This journey, as 
well as the sojourn in Capernaum by which it 
was preceded and followed, appears to have been 
marked by a series of miracles of healing which 
spread abroad his fame, but at the same time 
excited against him the suspicions and hostility 
of the Pharisees and of the influential classes 
among the Jews. It was probably this circum- 
stance that decided him to select definitely from 
among his more immediate followers the twelve 
apostles, that they might not only have the 
benefit of his immediate supervision and train- 
ing, but might prepare to extend his work. 
Leaving Capernaum, therefore, he retired to a 
mountain, and spent the night in prayer. In 
the morning he summoned his disciples, and 
chose the little band who were henceforth to be 
so closely associated with him. The multitudes, 
too, began to crowd around him. Then it was 
that, selecting some conspicuous position from 
which he might be seen and heard, he addressed 
to his disciples, and to the multitudes, this great 
discourse. The locality is doubtful. " The moun- 
tain" cannot have been far from Capernaum, 
but it has been questioned whether the phrase 
even indicates a particular eminence. A tradi- 
tion of the Latin Church, which, however, does 
not go back very far, points to the Horns of 
Hattin, on the road from Tiberias to Nazareth. 
The indications of the sermon itself, in its allu- 
sions to the flowers and birds, are taken as evi- 
dence that when it was spoken summer had 
already begun. Andrews {Life of Our Lord upon 
the Earth; revised edition, 1892) dates it midsum- 
mer, a.d. 28. 

3. Two Accounts.— The resemblance of the 
discourses reported in Matt. 5-7 and Luke 6 is so 
great — they coincide in so many passages, and 
follow so much the same general order— that 
only the weightiest reasons will satisfy the 
intelligent reader that they are not to be re- 
garded as identical. Differences there are, both 
in substance and in setting, but where these 
cannot be directly reconciled, they may be ex- 
plained by considerations drawn from the gen- 
eral nature and arrangement of the respective 
Gospels, or the special aim which the writers 
seem to have had before them. Andrews {Life 
of Our Lord, pp. 209, 270) gives a summary of the 
opinions which have been held as to the rela- 
tion of the two accounts. 

4. Outline.— The question has been raised as 
to whether the Sermon on the Mount is, even 
in St. Matthew's report of it, anything more 
than a collection of fragments, sayings spoken 
at various times and places, arranged by the 
evangelist, or whether it may be regarded as a 
more or less systematic development of one 
theme. We have a noble introduction and an 
impressive peroration ; can the portions between 
be said to be linked together in anything like 
order? If so, what is the general subject? It 
may perhaps be granted that we have not the 
whole discourse, but only those portions which 
fascinated and impressed the hearers, and that 



there are some paragraphs the connecting links 
between which may have been omitted, but in 
general the order of thought can be traced, the 
great theme being the righteousness required of 
those who would be members of the new king- 
dom. 

(Ch. 5: 1-12) Christ pronounces those " blessed " 
(hence the name Beatitudes) in whom are found 
the various phases of this righteousness, the 
characteristics of^the subjects of the kingdom. 
The central beatitude is the fourth— " Blessed 
are they which do hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness." The first three dwell more upon 
what men should be in themselves; the last 
four upon what they Should be in relation to 
others. The eighth especially emphasizes the 
distinction between blessedness and happiness; 
between the inward peace and the outward lot 
of those who suffer for righteousness' sake. 
(Vs. 13-16) Righteousness is not only to be held 
fast, but to be propagated; it is to exert its 
influence upon others. (Vs. 17-20) Contrast 
between the righteousness demanded by Christ 
and that current in the religious circles of his 
day. (Vs. 21-26) The spirit of worship (vs. 23, 21), 
as well as the dictates of prudence (vs. 25, 26), 
reinforces this extension of the commandment. 
(Vs. 27-32) The second and third examples are 
found in the law forbidding adultery, and in 
the permission of divorce. (Vs. 33-37) The 
fourth example deals with violations of the 
Third Commandment, including also a refer- 
ence to the Ninth. The insincere use of the 
oath it condemns as profanity; the attempt to 
get credit for sincerity by means of it, while 
leaving a loophole for the evasion of its obliga- 
tions, it condemns as unveracity. (Vs. 38-42) The 
fifth example meets the temptation to turn the 
arrangements for securing public justice into 
the instrument of private vengeance. (Vs. 43-48) 
The sixth example is the misunderstanding of 
the law, which supposed that the command- 
ment, " Love thy neighbour," was meant to limit 
the sphere of love, and not rather to be a stage 
in its gradual expansion. Here Jesus show T s 
that the righteousness of the kingdom is limit- 
less as the perfection of the heavenly Father. 

(Ch. 6: 1) This characteristic of the true right- 
eousness involves, it is now seen, a purification 
of its motive as well as of its method. Not "to 
be seen of men," but the approbation of "the 
Father which seeth in secret," is its appropriate 
reward. This is illustrated with respect to alms- 
giving (vs. 2-4), prayer (vs. 5-15), and fasting (vs. 
16-18). In contrast with the false idea of prayer, 
a model of true prayer is given (vs. 9-13; see pre- 
ceding article), and again in regard to the subject 
of forgiveness (vs. 14, 15) the state of the heart 
is made the test of true righteousness. Unlim- 
ited trust is opposed to dependence upon the 
outward means of living (vs. 19-21), or upon that 
which is in itself evil, and even to a double or 
alternate dependence on the higher and the 
lower, upon God and upon mammon (v. 24). 
Trust in God must be absolute, and it will be 
justified. The true good will come as certainly 
as food to the birds, which sow not, and beauty 
to the flowers, which spin not (vs. 25-30); only 
that true good must be sought first and fore- 
most, and it consists not in food, or drink, or 
raiment, but in "the kingdom of God, and his 
righteousness " (vs. 31-34). 

(Ch. 7) As in the series of Beatitudes, that 
concerning righteousness divided those which 
described the inner personal life of the follower 
of Christ from those which set forth his relation 



HEBREW POETRY. 



113 



to others, whether man or God, so this renewed 
mention of righteousness (eh. 6: 33) forms a 
turning point in the discourse. The sixth chap- 
ter had treated of the training of the believer's 
spirit; the seventh proceeds to describe the 
regulation of his outward life— righteousness in 
act as the other had been righteousness in prin- 
ciple. Here (ch. 7) the method is still from the 
inward to the outward— knowledge of self the 
key to treatment of others : charity, not censo- 
riousness (vs. 1-5) ; discretion, not impulsiveness 
(v. 6); a right reading of the better tendencies of 
human nature, as on the one hand an interpre- 
tation of the mind of God in his love and wis- 
dom, and so an encouragement to prayer, and 
on the other hand a key to the mind and needs 
of men, so leading to consideration for them 
(vs. 7-12). The Golden Rule (v. 12) is thus a prac- 
tical guide to the righteousness which is the 
theme of the whole discourse, at least in its 
man ward aspect. This only is the safe course ; 



the easy path is only too likely in the end to 
cost those dear who follow it (vs. 13, 14). Pie is a 
false prophet who teaches otherwise, and such 
teaching should be judged, not by its plausi- 
bility or its acceptableness, but by its results 
(vs. 15-20). Even sincerity cannot make wrong 
right, or turn falsehood into truth. A man 
may be self-deceived and never doubt that the 
easy is as safe as the difficult path, the broad 
way as the narrow, until the event shows his 
mistake (vs. 21-23). How momentous, then, the 
choice lying before each man! how important 
that he should select as the foundation of his 
life-building the true righteousness, which is 
like the rock, and not the false righteousness of 
scribe and Pharisee, of self-pleasing and self- 
deceiving men, which is like the shifting sand 
(vs. 24-27). 

Books of Reference: Trench's The Sermon on the 
Mount; Wright's Jfaster mid Men. 



HEBREW POETRY. 

By KEV. A. B. DAVIDSON, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Hebrew, etc., 

New College, Edinburgh. 



In the traditional reading of the synagogue, 
only the three books, Psalms, Job, and Proverbs, 
are delivered with a special musical intona- 
tion, and provided for this purpose with a dis- 
tinct accentuation in the Bible, though other 
books, such as the Song and Lamentations, have 
equal right to be called poetical, as well as many 
occasional pieces scattered throughout the prose 
parts of the Bible. 

Subjects.— The Old Testament does not em- 
brace all the literature of Israel — the collection 
contains only writings adapted for public wor- 
ship, or at least for religious edification. Many 
sides of the popular life of ancient Israel are 
unrepresented in it. Poetry, accompanied by 
music, is the earliest form in which human 
feeling expresses itself. The lute and the pipe 
were among the first inventions of mankind 
(Gen. 4: 21); and a piece of poetry is perhaps the 
earliest writing preserved in Scripture (Gen. 4: 
23). The Eastern ear is very sensitive to the 
influence of speech, particularly when rhyth- 
mical or assonant, and the speaker, especially 
when greatly moved, very readily expresses 
himself in impromptu verse, as Judg. 15: 16: 

" With the jawbone of an ass— heaps upon heaps: 
With the jawbone of an ass— I have slain a thousand 

men." 

(Cf. Gen. 4: 23; Judg. 14: 14; 11. Sam. 3: 33.) Deeds 
of heroism in national warfare were celebrated 
in song (Ex. 15; Num. 21: 27-30; Judg. 5; I. Sam. 
18: 7; II. Sam. 1: 19-27), and poetry and music 
enlivened the marriage and other feasts (Judg. 
14: 14; Isa. 5: 12; Amos 6: 5). The harvest day 
(Isa. 9: 3), the treading of the wine-press (Isa. 16: 
10; Judg. 9: 27), the sheep-shearing, and other 
joyful seasons in the domestic life of the hus- 
bandman, were all occasions of feasting, accom- 
panied with music and song. The " capable " 
wife (Prov. 31 : 10) and thrifty husbandry (Prov. 
27: 23) have both been sung in poetry. Even 
the discovery of a living spring in a barren land 
was hailed in improvised verse, and the welling 
up of its waters accompanied or imitated by 
rhythmical strains (Num. 21: 17). The people of 
Israel, in its more prosperous times, lived a 
joyous life, and on every occasion of special 
gladness the emotion found living expression 
in poetry. 

Naturally, however, in Israel it was to the 
service of religion that music and poetry were 
mostly dedicated. The sound of songs and the 
melody of the viol were heard in the courts of 
the Lord's house in northern Israel as well as in 
8 



Judah (Amos 5: 23); and the joyous bands of 
pilgrims came up to Jerusalem to the sound of 
the flute, and kept the feast with songs in the 
night (Isa, 30: 29). The great body of Hebrew 
poetry is of a religious kind, and it runs through 
the whole scale of devout feeling, and expresses 
every form of religious experience. The great 
collection of poetry of this kind is the Psalter; 
but this collection consists exclusivel y of hymns 
suitable for divine worship. A good amount of 
religious poetry was not embraced in it, and lies 
scattered throughout the pages of the Old Tes- 
tament. 1 

Classes.— Of the various kinds of poetry, epic, 
dramatic, and lyric, and gnomic or didactic, only 
the last two were cultivated by the Hebrews. 
In Job and the Song there is dramatic move- 
ment and dialogue, a kind of plot and a denoue- 
menty but no idea of a scenic representation 
probably ever occurred to the writer or to the 
readers. Even in some of the lj^rical pieces, as 
Ps. 2; Ex. 15, speakers are occasionally intro- 
duced, showing that the poet was not without 
dramatic feeling. There are mythological allu- 
sions in the Old Testament (Gen. 6), but to the 
religious mind of Israel the distinction between 
God and the world was so absolute, and his 
supremacy over all physical forces and personal 
beings so immediate and complete, that the 
elements of epic composition were wanting. 

The mind of the Hebrew was emotional, with 
strong feelings, his phantasy powerful, and his 
thinking intuitive and little sustained; hence, 
even historical writing is a series of separate 
pictures rather than a continuous, well-knit 
narrative, and his poetry, for the most part, 
consists of brief pieces in which a single feeling 
or an intuition finds expression. Thus the great 
majority of strictly poetical pieces is lyrical, and 
even the elevated half-poetical oratory of the 
prophets often rises into lyric measure (Isa. 5, 
12, 47, 60; Ezek. 19). In the lyric the poet ex- 
presses his feeling because expression is delight- 
ful, or, if the feeling be painful, because it 



1 The principal poetical pieces, whether religious or 
not, dispersed through the Old Testament are these: 
Gen. 4: 23, 24; 27: 27-29, 39, 40; 49: 1-27; Ex. 15: 1-19, 21; 
Num. 10: 35, 36; 21: 14, 15, 17, 18, 27-30; 23: 7-10, 18-24; 
24: 3-9, 15-24; Deut. 32. 1-43; 33: 1-29; Josh. 10: 12, 13; 
Judg. 5: 1-31; 9: 8-15; 14: 14, 18; 10: 23, 24; I. Sam. 2: 
1-10; 18: 7; II. Sam. 1: 19-27; 3: 33, 34; 22: 1-51 (Ps. 18); 
23: 1-7; I. Chr. 16: 8-36; Isa. 38: 9-20; Jon. 2: 2-9; Hab. 
3: 2-19. There are also many pieces of poetry in the 
Prophets; e. g., Isa. 5: 1-7; 12; 47, etc. 



114 



HEBREW POETRY. 



affords relief. Often er instead of speaking to 
himself he speaks to God, disburdening his 
griefs or fears, his despondency in sackness 
(Ps.6), or when forsaken (Pfe. 12, 43), in the ear 

of God; or he utters his thankfulness (Ps. 30), 
his anticipations of success (Ps. 21), or of the 
triumph of tile kingdom of the Lord (Ps. 93 ct 
seq. i, or his feeling of the great ness or goodness of 
God experienced in his history or displayed in 
nature (Ps. N, 19, KM, 29, 22, 2:5, 116, etc.). On the 
other hand, the intuition or thought usually 
expresses itself in a (/name, or proverb. When 
the poet becomes conscious of others besides 
himself, both the lyric and the proverb may 
become didactic (Ps; 2, 15. .'52, 37, 49, etc.), and this 
is the prevailing tone of the proverb, in which 
the "wise" seek to impart instruction to the 
young and the simple (Prov. 1: 2-7). 

Forms.— Hebrew poetry is distinguished from 
prose partly by its diction, but particularly 
by its form. The poetical diction employs words 
not found, or rare, in prose, and also affects 
sonorous grammatical forms; e. g., the fern. 
athah, and suffixes like amo, cmo, aiki, etc. The 
poetical words are partly archaic, partly bor- 
rowed from other strata of language than that 
in classical prose. Many of them belong to the 
wider common stock of Semitic speech, and 
arc found in the dialects of the neighboring 
peoples. In form, like all other poetry, the He- 
brew is rhythmical ; but the rhythm in Hebrew 
is not bound by such rigid laws as in modern, or 
classical, or even Arabic poetry. The ancients, 
as Josephus, Origen, and Jerome, found the 
classical meters in Hebrew, and modern schol- 
ars have been unwearied in their efforts to 
discover meters of some kind; but meter in the 
strict sense, i. e., lines containing a definite 
number of feet, whether composed of recurrent 
groups of long and short syllables, or recurrent 
accentual beats, does not appear to exist. All 
that can be said is that the line or stich is 
usually of a certain length, less or more within 
certain limits, seven or eight syllables being the 
average. Two or more such lines make a verse. 
The members of a verse correspond to one 
another; and this parallelism in thought and 
consequently of rhythmical expression is the 
characteristic of Hebrew poetry. The rhyme, or 
final assonance, occurs occasionally (Gen. 4: 43; 
Ps. 8:5; Isa. 23: 16), but is not of the essence of 
the verse. Assonance, or paronomasia, is greatly 
affected, though no fixed place in the line is 
assigned to it. 

The parallelism of members is of various kinds, 
the most common being the synonymous, in 
which the second member repeats the idea of 
the first with some variation of language, as 
Ps. 114:3: 

"The sea saw it and fled, 
Jordan, and it was driven back," 

and throughout the psalm. Sometimes the 
parallelism is double, both halves of one mem- 
ber being parallel to both halves of the other, as 
Ps. 19: 7: 

" The law of the Lord is perfect— restoring the soul; 
The testimony of the Lord is sure — making wise the 
simple," etc. 
Another kind of parallelism is the antithetic, in 
which the two members express ideas opposed 
to one another. This form is common in Prov- 
erbs, particularly in chs. 10-15, but less usual in 
Psalms. 

" Righteousness exalteth a nation, 
But sin is a reproach to any people." 

—(Prov. 14: 34.) 
In other kinds of parallelism the second mem- 
ber merely completes the idea of the first, some- 
times with a reason or reflection, and sometimes 
with a comparison. 

" Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy. 
For thou renderest to every one according to his 
work." — (Ps. 02: 12.) 



Each line of the parallelism is usually complete ■ 
in itself, but occasionally the sense is suspended 
and completed only in the second line. 

" (live unto the Lord, ye sons of the mighty, 
Give unto the Lord glory and strength." 

— (Ps. 29: 1.) 

This climacteric parallelism appears in an am- 
plified form in some of the Songs of Degrees (Ps. 
120-134), as Ps. 121:3,4: 

" He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: 
Ho that koopetli thee will not slumber. 
Behold, ho that keepeth Israel 
Shall neither slumber nor sleep." 
(Cf. Ps. 122: 1, 2; 124: 1, 2; Isa. 2G: 5, 6.) 

The verse usually consists of two parallel lines, 
as in the examples already given, but it may 
have one to six members. Verses of one mem- 
ber are rare, and usually occur at the beginning 
or end of a poem; the effect of the monostich 
is to express emphasis, or pathos, or add solem- 
nity, as Ps. IS: 1; 23: 1; Ex. 15: 18; in the 
middle of a poem (Ps. 29: 7). In verses with 
three members (tristichs), the first two may be 
parallel and the third stand more alone. 

f " The kings of the earth set themselves, 
1 And the rulers take counsel together 

Against the Lord, and against his anointed." 

— (Ps. 2: 3.) 
(Cf. Ps. 30: 7; 39: 5; 65: 13.) Or the first may stand 
apart and the last two be in parallelism. 
" Arise, O Lord; save me, my God: 
fFor thou hast smitten all mine enemies upon the 
< cheek-bone. 

(Thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly." 

-(Ps. 3: 7.) 
(Cf. Ps. 67: 4; Job 3: 6.) Sometimes each of the 
three lines expresses virtually the same thought 
(Ps. 15: 3; 40: 10; 46: 9); or, on the other hand, 
the thoughts of each may be independent (Ps. 
18: 35). More rarely there is a correspondence 
between the first and third lines (Ps. 57: 3). 

In verses with four members, one and two 
usually correspond, and three and four, 

" How should one chase a thousand, 
And two put ten thousand to flight, 
Unless their Pock had sold them, 
And the Lord had delivered them up ? " 

—(Deut. 32: 30.) 
(Cf. vs. 10, 21, 22, 25, 32, 38; Ps. 39: 12.) Occasion- 
ally one and three correspond and two and four, 
as Ps. 40: 14; 55: 21. Sometimes the tetrastich 
has a double parallelism, one and two as well as 
three and four being parallel, while one and 
three and tw T o and four are also related. 

" Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed, 
Be not abashed, for thou shalt not bear reproach; 
For thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, 
And the reproach of thy widowhood shalt thou re- 
member no more." — (Isa. 54: 4.) 
Or the antithesis may be between one and four, 
two and three. 

" For ye shall not go out in haste, 
Neither shall ye go out by flight; 
For the Lord will go before you, 
And the God of Israel will be your rearward." 

—(Isa. 52: 12.) 
Verses with five members are less common (cf. 
Deut. 32: 14, 39; Ps. 39: 12). Those with six lines 
are also uncommon, and, naturally, often fall 
into three pairs (Num. 24: 17; Hab. 3: 17). 

While ordinarily it is the lines in a verse, be 
they two or more, that are rhythmically coordi- 
nated to one another, in one case the words in 
the single member or line itself are related to 
one another in a peculiar rhythm. This is the 
kinah, or elegy, in which the line is divided into 
two parts by a cesura, the second part being 
shorter, and falling with a mournful cadence. 
" How hath become an harlot— the faithful city, 
Full of justice, righteousness lodging in her— but 
now murderers." —(Isa. 1: 21.) 



THE MUSIC OF THE BIBLE. 



115 



(Cf. Auios 5: 2: Jer. 9: 21, 22— first words of v. 22 
being omitted.) This elegiac line is sometimes 
treated as a verse, sometimes as half and some- 
times as a third of a verse. In Lam. 8 each line 
is a verse. 
11 1 am the man that hath seen affliction— by the rod 

of his anger." 
In ch. 4 each line is half a verse. 
V Even the jackals draw out the breast— give suck to 

their whelps, 
The daughter of my people is become cruel— like the 

ostriches in the desert." 
And in chs. 1 and 2 the line is mostly the third 
of a verse. 
" She weepeth sore in the night— her tears are on her 

cheeks; 
She hath none to comfort her— of all her lovers, 
All her friends have deceived her— they are grown 

her enemies." 
Examples of the elegy, besides the book of 
Lamentations, appear in Isa. 14: 4 fT.; 47; Ezek. 
19, and in fragmentary form, often throughout 
the Prophets and Psalms; e. g., Ezek. 26: 17 fT.; 
32: 19 fT. This type of rhythm, however, was 
made use of in other kinds of poetry, e. g., Isa. 
52: 8 ff., and on the other hand, was not always 
employed in the lament proper. David's elegy 
on Saul (II. Sam. 1 : 19-27) is in a different meas- 
ure. 

When a number of verses are grouped to- 
gether, they form a strophe; but here again 
the term "strophe" is used in a much looser 
sense than it is in classical poetry. The He- 
brew strophe is merely a number of verses 
containing the same or similar thoughts; the 
number of verses may be more or fewer. The 
group of verses is occasionally marked by the 
recurrence of the same or a similar refrain; 
e. g., in Ps. 42 and 43 (to be read as one) the 
words, "Hope thou in God," etc., occur at 42: 5, 



11 and 43: 5. In Ps. 46 the words, " TJie Lord 
of hosts is ivith us," etc., recur at vs. 7, 11. In Ps. 
49 the refrain is at vs. 12, 20; in Ps. 80, at vs. 3, 
7, 19. In Isa. 9:7-10:4 a series of strophes oc- 
cur, with the refrain, "For all this his anger is not 
turned away," etc. (cf. Amos 4 : 6, 9, 11). Ps. 119 con- 
sists of twenty-two strophes of the same length, 
according to the letters of the alphabet. Like the 
"Amen" (Ps. 106: 48), the refrain appears occa- 
sionally to have been chanted responsively by 
the congregation (II. Chr. 7:3; cf. Ps. 136). Pos- 
sibly such psalms as 20, 24, 91, may have been 
sung antiphonally, one body of singers respond- 
ing to another; but more probably the change 
of voice is merely dramatic. 

The acrostic, or alphabetical poem, does not 
constitute a distinct, kind of poetry ; it is merely 
an example of a somewhat artificial and exter- 
nal manner of combining the verses together. 
The alphabetical arrangement was possibly used 
at first for the purpose of aiding the memory to 
follow consecutively a number of unconnected 
verses, such as separate proverbial sayings; or, 
as is greatly affected in the elegy (Lam. 1-4), it 
might express the monotony of feeling charac- 
teristic of the lament. In some poems each 
half verse is marked by the successive letters of 
the alphabet, as Ps. Ill, 112; in others, each 
single verse, as Ps. 25, 34, 145; Lam. 1, 2, 4; in 
others, the first of every two verses, as Ps. 37 
(Ps. 9, 10, one psalm). Occasionally the arrange- 
ment is more artificial, each of a group of verses 
being opened by one letter, as Lam. 3, where the 
verses are grouped in threes, all commencing 
with the same letter, and Ps. 119, where the 
eight verses of the strophe all open with one 
letter. 

Books of Reference : Bhys's (editor) Lyrical 
Poetry from the Bible; Moulton's Literary Study of the 
Bible; Schaff' s Literature and Poetry, and Church His- 
tory, Vol. LLL. 



THE MUSIC OF THE BIBLE. 

By REV. T. K. ABBOTT, D. Litt., F.T.C.D., Professor of Hebrew in the University 

of Dublin. 



VOCAL MUSIC. 

Its Mention.— Music is frequently mentioned 
in both the Old and New Testaments, although 
no minute description is given concerning it, 
save what may be learned from the mention of 
the instruments employed, and from the mu- 
sical terms found mainly in the Psalms. Sing- 
ing men and singing ivomen are incidentally stated 
to have formed part of the accompaniment of 
the court of David and of Solomon {LL Sam. 
19: 35; Eccl. 2: 8). Minstrels are mentioned in 
the New Testament as employed to sing dirges 
over the dead (Matt. 9: 23; cf., in Old Testa- 
ment, Jer. 9: 17-20; Amos 5: 16). Instrumental 
music was employed on all important occasions, 
and often accompanied with singing and danc- 
ing (see Ex. 15: 20; 32: 6, 18, 19). The prophets 
made use of the same (see I. Sam. 10: 5, 10; II. 
Ki. 3: 15; I. Chr. 25: 1), for it must not be forgot- 
ten that what was termed prophesying was not 
necessarily connected with any foretelling of 
future events, but consisted largely in testifying 
or bearing testimony, often in hymns and spir- 
itual songs, to the majesty and truths connected 
with the worship of Jehovah, and, in New Tes- 
tament times, of his Christ. 

Harmony.— The Hebrews do not appear to have 
used harmony, or at least varying harmony 
such as we use, or such as the Greeks used (as 
shown by Chappell against Burney)— see II. Chr. 
5: 12. This passage has, indeed, been cited on 
the other side, as if the remark, "When the 



trumpeters and singers were as one," would be 
superfluous if there were no harmony. But the 
exact agreement of a large number of instru- 
ments in time and tune might well be thought 
deserving of note. Harmony of a simple kind, 
as consecutive thirds, or even fifths, is, how- 
ever, practiced by very backward nations; and 
some Egyptian paintings appear to indicate 
playing in harmony. Some of the Psalms were 
certainly sung antiphonally, i. e., by half chorus 
alternately, or by the leader and the choir an- 
swering one another (see Ps. 24 ; 115 : 9-11 ; 136, and 
cf. Isa. 6: 3). No authentic tradition has reached 
us as to the melodies employed, there being no 
agreement between Jews of different countries. 

MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. 

I. HEBREW INSTRUMENTS. 

In the absence of contemporary information 
and authentic representations, there is much 
uncertainty about the identification of the mu- 
sical instruments of the Hebrews. What one 
writer calls an organ another thinks was more 
probably a bagpipe, and a third perhaps con- 
siders it to have been a guitar. Nor is this to be 
wondered at when we find the Alexandrian 
translators in a similar perplexity, the word 
which is rendered u kithara " (lyre, or guitar) by 
one being rendered "organum" by another. The 
Talmud gives little help, and, being much later 
than the Greek translation of the LXX., cannot 



110 



THE MUSIC OF THE BIBLE. 



be supposed to be a more certain guide. In this 
perplexity we have recourse to the monuments 
— Egyptian and Assyrian. These show as, at 
least, what kind of' instruments the Hebrews 
probably possessed, although they do not ena- 
ble us to idenl ii'y them by name. 

Classes.— Musical instruments generally may 
be classified as (:1) stringed instruments, (2) wind 
instruments, and (3) those of percussion; We 
have these three Classes referred to in I. Sam. 
10: 5, "tabret, pipe, and harp," and in Job 21: 
12, "timbrel, harp, pipe," and elsewhere. 

I. Stringed instruments fall into two classes, 
exemplified by the lyre, or harp, on one hand, 
and by the guitar on the other, the essential dif- 
fereneebeing that i n the forme r c 1 ass the stri ngs, 
at least in their upper part, are free on both 
sides, While in the latter they are stretched over 
a beck with finger-board, in which case dilfer- 
ent notes may be produced from the same string 
by stopping it with the linger. Again, the tones 
may be produced by plucking either with the 
linger or with a plectrum or quill (as in the 
zither), or else by striking with hammers, or 
lastly, by a bow. The use of the bow, however, 
was unknown to the Hebrews, as well as to the 
Egyptians and Assyrians. 



paratively late) bear the figure of a lyre with 
three, four, or six strings. The kmndr was light 
and portable, so that it was carried about by 
itinerant singers (Isa. 23: 10), and was hung up 
when not in use (Ps. 137: 2). 

Nebel is represented in the A. V. by "psaltery," 
except in four places in Isaiah, and Amos, 
where it is "viol." We learn from Ovid also 
that it was of the class with free strings, for 
he speaks of sweeping it with both hands 
(Ars Am., 327). Joseph us says that it differed 
from the kimidrin having more strings (twelve, 
he says), and in being played with the hand. 
Jerome says that in shape it was like an in- 
verted A. The Egyptian monuments show in- 
struments of this kind; but the name nebel 
may have included some of a more developed 
form, which also appear on the monuments, 
and may not improperly be termed "harps." 
Only Ave must think of a harp deprived of its 
front pillar, which is absent from the Egyptian, 
as it is at the present day from Indian, Bur- 
mese, and other Asiatic harps (see illustration). 
But it must be remembered that the strings were 
only catgut. Some of these Egyptian harps 
were portable, others were as tall as the player. 
The R. V. renders the word "lute" in Isa. 5: 12. 




ft^gSffgiffiL^? *-, > 







Elamite Musicians coining to welcome the new ruler, Umman-igas, the prince set on the throne of Elam by 

Assur-bani-apli, king of Assyria. From a bas-relief from Kouyunjik {Nineveh). 

British Museum. (See p. 141.) 



Stringed instruments in general are designated 
by " neginoth," which occurs in the titles of sev- 
eral psalms, as 4, 6, where it is rendered in the 
Q reek " hymnus," or (once) "psalms." It also oc- 
curs in Hab. 3: 19, where it is rendered "ode," 
but in the A. V., correctly, "stringed instru- 
ments." The word is used also of music so 
played — "My songs to the stringed instru- 
ments" (Isa. 38: 20), and of songs sung to such 
an accompaniment, as Ps. 77: 7, "I was their 
song" (Job 30: 9), etc. The specifically named 
instruments arc kinnor and nebel. 

.kin nor occurs first in Gen. 4: 21, where Jubal 
is said to be the father of all that handle the 
bar}) and organ (II. V., pipe), i. e., he was the in- 
ventor of wind and stringed instruments. In 
the A. V. it is always rendered "harp." The 
Greek rendering is usually "kithara." but five 
times it is "psalterion" and once "organon." 
( ►pinions still difleras to which of the two classes 
it belonged to. Recent writers generally con- 
sider it to have been a kind of lyre, and, if so, it 
doubtless resembled those which are represented 
on Egyptian monuments. 

An Assyrian bas-relief in the British Museum 
represents captives playing lyres, and if, as 
some suppose, these arc Jews, the doubt would 
be solved. There has also been found in Egypt a 
picture of the arrival of strangers, apparently 
Semites, one of whom is playing a lyre with a 
plectrum. Some Jewish coins also (but coin- 



But the number of strings is decisive against 
th is, at least if we trust Josephus, and the Roman 
nablium is also against it. Both the kinnOrs 
and the nebeU were made of sandalwood by 
Solomon (I. Ki. 10:12). 

The word minnini occurs in Ps. 45: 8 (see R. V.) 
and 150: 4, of stringed instruments; but whether 
it is a general or special name is uncertain. 

2. Wind instruments may be divided into 
those which are blown from the side like the 
common flute, and those which are bloArn from 
the end like a whistle. The latter may or may 
not have a tongue (or "reed") like the clarinet 
and oboe. The side-blown flute is depicted on 
Egyptian but not on Assyrian monuments. 
The other, or direct pipe, was sometimes double, 
two pipes of different pitch being joined to one 
mouth-piece. These appear on both Egyptian 
and Assyrian monuments, and are still in use in 
Egypt. They are sometimes used on solemn 
occasions. 

The English "pipe" represents the Hebrew 
chalil, which occurs only five times. The plain- 
tive pipe was possibly a reed instrument. The 
word rendered "dance" {macfwl) in Ps. 149: 3; 
150: 4; 30: 11; Jer.31 : 4, 13; Lam. 5: 15, is supposed 
by some to mean "pipe" (sec A. \. margin, in 
the first two places). 

More obscure is the word rendered in the A. 
V. " organ," viz., ugab (R. V., " pipe "). It is men- 
tioned with "kinnor" as invented by Jubal 



WEIGHTS, MONEY, AND MEASURES. 



117 



(Gen. 4: 21); elsewhere only in Job 21: 12; 30: 31; 
and Ps. 150: 4). It is plain from the passages in 
Job that it was a cheerful instrument. The Tar- 
guni always renders it by a word meaning 
"pipe"; the Greek in Genesis "kithara," in Job 
"psalmos," and in Psalms "organum." The lat- 
ter word is adopted in all cases by the Vulgate, 
and from it by modern versions. It is an indefi- 
nite word used of any instrument, but, as it is 
sometimes applied to a multiple pipe, most 
moderns have adopted the view that the vgab 
was a syrinx, or Pandean pipes, an instrument 
which was certainly ancient and popular in 
Syria, with from five to twenty-three pipes. 

A kind of shepherd's pipe, perhaps a Pan 
pipe, is mentioned in Judg. 5: 10 (A. V., "bleat- 
ings"; R. V., "pipings"). The word is "sheri- 
koth." 

Of instruments of the trumpet kind the most 
important, ceremonially, was the chatzdtzerah, 
for the construction of which in silver special 
directions are given in Num. 10:2. The name 
was probably from the sound. As these were 
specially intended for sacred purposes, they are 
doubtless the same that are figured on the arch 
of Titus, straight, with a bell expansion at the 
end, and so Josephus describes them. Such 
trumpets were used by the Egyptians, but not 
by Assyrians. With the exception of Ps. 98: 6 
and Hos. 5: 8 the mention of the chatzdtzerah 
is limited to the books of Numbers, Kings, and 
Chronicles, with Ezra and Nehemiah. But the 
trumpet most frequently mentioned is the shop- 
har, four times rendered in A. V. " cornet," on 
account of "trumpet," as the rendering of 
"chatzdtzerah," occurring in the same verse (I. 
Chr. 15: 28; II. Chr. 15: 14; Ps. 98: G; Hos. 5: 8); 
elsewhere always "trumpet." It was used for 
military purposes, but not for these only. In 
Josh. 6: 5 it is called a "horn," and in I. Chr. 
25 : 5. This instrument is peculiarly interesting 
as being employed in the synagogue at the pres- 
ent day. It is of horn, from one to two feet in 
length, curved near the end into about a right 
angle. In Ps. 98: 6 the Prayer-Book version 
has " shawm " for "shophar." Shawm, from the 
French chcdumeau, which is derived from Latin 
calamus, "reed," was a sort of shepherd's pipe. 
Another name for trumpet occurs in Ezek. 7 : 14, 
viz., "takoa." 

3. Of instruments of percussion the toph, cor- 
rectly rendered "tabret," "timbrel," was a kind 
6f tambourine used on joyful occasions, chiefly 
by women, as is still the custom in the East. So 
Jn Ps. 68: 25, 26 we have damsels playing tim- 
irels in the sanctuary (but see R. V. margin). 
%r female singers in the temple see I. Chr. 25 : 

% Cymbals consisted of two partly-hollowed 

an plates of metal, which were dashed to- 



gether. In I. Chr. 15: 19 cymbals of brass ap- 
pear to be used by the conductors to mark time. 
They were called tziltzclim or metziltaim, and were 
of two kinds, loud and high (Ps. 150: 5). The 
word rendered " bells " (of the horses) in Zech. 14 : 
20, no doubt, means those small metal plates 
often used in the East, and sometimes in this 
country, on the trappings of horses. The golden 
"bells" on the high priest's robe {panamo) were 
probably similar plates, which sounded by strik- 
ing the alternating "pomegranates." But bells 
proper were used both in Egypt and in Assyria. 
"Castanets" occurs in the R. V. in II. Sam. 6: 5 
(A. V., "cornets"). The margin gives "sistra." 
The sistrum consisted of a metallic frame shaped 
somewhat like a tennis racket, crossed by one or 
more rods on which were loose rings. 

The shallsh is mentioned once only in I. Sam. 
18 : 6. From its name it must be three-sided, or 
three-stringed (see R. V. margin). It may have 
been a sistrum with three rods, or the same as 
the Greek triangle, trigdnon, stated to be a Syrian 
invention, which was probably a kind of harp. 
The "pieces of silver "(Ps. 68: 30) are supposed 
by Lowth to refer to the Egyptian sistrum used, 
as we know, in their religious feasts — "which 
excite themselves to dance with the sistrum." 

II. BABYLONIAN INSTRUMENTS. 

The names of these are familiar to every one 
as "cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulci- 
mer," in Daniel. The "cornet" is the keren, or 
horn, of Josh. 6: 5. The "flute," mashrokttha, 
rendered in the Greek "syrinx," was the Pan- 
dean pipes, one of the oldest and most universal 
of instruments, sometimes called a "mouth 
organ." " Harp " here stands for kithdris, i. e., the 
Greek kitharis, or kithara, already referred to. 
This was a kind of lyre. It traveled from 
the Greeks to the Moors of Spain, and thence to 
us as "guitar," and by a different route as 
" zither." " Sackbut " represents sabbeca, known 
to the Greeks and Romans as the "sambuca," 
or "Phenician lyre," received by them from 
Syria. It was (so AthenaBus tells us) of a trian- 
gular shape, with four strings. " Psaltery " is in 
Daniel "psanterion," a word formed from the 
Greek. The Persian santir, still in use, is a dulci- 
mer. The " dulcimer " in its earliest form consist- 
ed of flat boards (afterwards a box) of four sides, 
two of them converging, the strings, which were 
stretched over it, being struck with small ham- 
mers. It is the ancestor of the pianoforte (the 
sackbut was quite different, being a sort of 
trombone). 

Books of Reference : Drysdale's Early Bible 
Songs; Hutchinson's The Music of the Bible; Julian's 
Dictionary of Hymnology. 



WEIGHTS, MONEY, AND MEASURES. 

By KEV. OWEN C. WHITEHOUSE, M.A., Professor of Hebeew, Cheshunt 

College, near London. 



[rom Genesis 23: 16 we learn that the precious 

Itals, when used in commercial transactions, 

\e weighed out. Precisely the same practice 

i phraseology prevailed among the Assyrians 

L Babylonians. The Hebrews, we know, 

Isessed also standard weights. Thus we read 

the "royal weight" (lit., stone) in II. Sam. 14: 

Dr. Schrader points out ( Cuneiform Inscrip- 

w and the Old Testament, vol. i., p. 128) that in 

} imperial or standard weights discovered at 

tieveh, in the form of figures of lions, ducks, 

I., the weight is designated as imperial by the 

■rase "of the king," e.g., "nrina (or maneh) of 

■■ king." The following tables of weights, 



money, and measures will present as clearly as 
possible all that can be ascertained on this 
obscure subject by the highest authorities. 
Among the best of these authorities may be 
mentioned J. Brandis, Das MiXnz, Maas, und Ge- 
wichtswesen in Vbrderasien; and the various 
articles contributed by Mr. F. W. Madden, M.R. 
A.S. The figures furnished by the latter have, 
in the main, been followed by us. In the early 
history of Israel silver appears to have been the 
prevailing medium of commerce, the mention 
of gold being comparatively rare and incidental 
(Gen. 13:2; 24:35), 



lis 



WEIGHTS, MONEY, AND MEASURES. 



WEIGHTS. 

lbs. 

1 Gerah 0. 

1 Bekah (lOgerahs) 0. 

1 Shekel (2 bekahs) 0. 

1 Maneh or mina (60 shekels) 2 . 

1 Talent {kikkar) (60 manehs), i.e., weight-talent "of the king" 



Troy W r eight. 
oz. dwts. grs. 

....0 12.65 

....0 5 6.5 

....0 10 13 

....7 12 12 



.. 158 1 10.. 







MONEY. 

I. Old Testament Period. 

Troy Weight. Money 

(a) Silver. lb. oz.dwt.gr. Value. 

1 Shekel (holy 

shekel) 9 8.8... $0.61 

1 Maneh (mina) 

(=50 shekels)... 1 11 8 8 ... 32.00 
1 Talent (=60 ma- 
nehs) 117 (about) 1,920.00 

(6) Gold. 

IShekel 10 13 ... 9.60 

1 Maneh or mina 

(=50 shekels)... 2 2 6 22 ... 480.00 

1 Talent (=60 ma- 
nehs) 131 8 14 14 ...28,800.00 

II. New Testament Period. 

{a) Copper. 

Lepton (mite) about .0012 

Quadrans (farthing) =2 lepta.. about .0025 

Assarion or As (penny) =4 quadran- 

tes about .01 

(6) Silver. 

Denarius (pen ny) = drachma =16 

asses about .16 

Didrachm=2 drachmas or denarii. . . .32 

Stater or tetradrachm=shekel .64 

Mina or pound {Attic)=3d shekels. . . 19.10 

Talent=m minee {Attic) 1,146.00 

(c) Gold. 

Imperial Aureus 5.04 

Stater 5.28 



MEASURES OF CAPACITY AND LENGTH. 

Respecting measures of liquid and dry capacity, 
it is impossible to give an accurate standard of 
content; for rabbinic authorities measure an 
ephah or bath as four gallons, while Josephus 
assigns it double this measure. Assuming, then, 
eight gallons as an approximate hypothetical 
estimate for the content of an ephah, we ob- 
tain the following table of Hebrew measures of 
capacity : 

1 Log % pint. 

1 Cab=4 logs S% pints. 

1 Hin=3 cabs 1% gallons. 

1 Omer=lt cabs 6 pints. 

1 Seah=3>£ omers 2% gallons. 

1 Ephah or bath=3 seabs 8 " gallons. 

1 Lethech=5 ephahs 40 gallons. 

1 Hoiner=10 ephahs 80 gallons. 

Similarly, respecting measures of length, we 
have insufficient data to enable us to do more 
than present the following approximations: 

1 Digit % inch. 

1 Palm=4 digits 3 inches. 

1 Span=3 palms 9 inches. 

1 Cubit=2 spans \y 2 feet. 

1 Reed=6 cubits 9 feet. 

In the Greek and Roman periods the following 
measures of distance prevailed in common use : 

A Roman foot 11.65 inches. 

A Greek foot 1 foot 0.135 inch. 

A Roman passus 4 feet 10% inches. 

A Greek fathom (bpyvtd) 6 feet 1 inch. 

A Greek furlong (o-raSioi') 202 yards. 

A Roman mile 0.92 English mile, 

or about 1,615 yards. 

A Persian parasang .8% miles (nearly). 

Book of Reference: Williamson's The Money of 
the Bible. 



Part VI.— THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 

By THEOPHILUS G. PINCHES, M.R.A.S., Department of Egyptian and 
Assyrian Antiquities, British Museum, London. 




Assur-bani-apli ("the great and noble Asnapper" of Ezra 4: 10— see p. 120), attended by his eunuch, 
hunting lions. From a bas-relief from Kouyunjik {Nineveh). British Museum. 



I. BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 

1. HISTORY. 

Of these two great nations of the ancient East 
it is the Bible that gives us the earliest account. 
When Nimrod, the mighty hunter, son of Cush, 
began to get powerful, the beginnings of his 
kingdom were Babel or Babylon, Erech or Uruk 
(now Warka), Akkad (a city close to Sippara, 
now Abu-habbah), and Calneh, in Shinar or 
Sumer, the northern part of Babylonia. He 
then went out into Assyria (according to 
the translation of the margin of the A.V. and 
the text of the R.V.) and built Nineveh, Reho- 
both-Ir ("the streets of Ir," or "of the city"), 
Calah (now Nimroud), and Resen (Assyr., Res- 
ini, "the head of the fountain"), "the great 
city " between Nineveh and Calah. The confu- 
sion of tongues (Gen. 11) took place at Babel, the 
Babylon of the Greeks and the Babilam of many 
of the native inscriptions, which was changed by 
a folk-etymology to Bdb-ili ("gate of God ") at a 
very early date. A very common name of the 
country was Kar-Dunias. The province of 
Akkad was also known by the non-Semitic 
name of Uri, or Ura, and it is probably this, 
rather than Mugheir, which is the Ur-Casdim 
of the Old Testament, where Abraham was born. 
The original inhabitants of the country were 
apparently Semites. How the non-Semitic Ak- 
kadians got into the country is not known, but 
they seem to have made themselves masters of 
the greater part of it, bringing with them their 



superior civilization and the now well-known 
cuneiform writing, which afterwards became 
the common vehicle of communication in the 
ancient East. Probably one of the states which 
soonest became re-Semitized was that of which 
the city of Agade (Akkad) was the capital. One 
of the principal cities of this part was Sipar, or 
Sippara, the center of the worship of the sun- 
god and of the goddess Anunit. Here ruled, 
3800 B.C., according to the native records, Sargani 
or Sargon of Agade, a warlike king, who subju- 
gated Babylon, Elam, Phenicia, and set up his 
image on the shores of the Mediterranean. His 
son, Naram-Sin, was also a warlike ruler. At 
a later date ruled Chedorlaomer (Kudur-Laga- 
mar), king of Elam, whom the changes brought 
about by time had made overlord over a great 
part, if not the whole, of Babylonia. Under 
him were Arioch or Eri-Aku of Ellasar (prob- 
ably the Babylonian town of Larsa, or Larrisa), 
Amraphel of Shinar or Sumer, and. Tidal (i.e., 
Tudgal, if an Akkadian name), king of nations. 
Chedorlaomer was the leader of these three vas- 
sal states in the campaign against the rebellious 
west country, which then, as later, acknowl- 
edged the sway of the principal ruler of Baby- 
lonia. Akkadian influence was already on the 
decline, notwithstanding that Akkadian names 
appear in the history of the country until a 
much later date. About 2300 B.C. the consolida- 
tion of the Babylonian states into a single king- 
dom probably took place, and Babylon became 
the capital of the whole country, the viceroys 
of Assur, or Assyria, however, still maintaining 



119 



120 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



their semi-independent position. Foreign (Sem- 
itic) names of rulers (Khanimurabi, Ebisu or 
Abesii', who claims also to have ruled over Phe- 
nicia, Ammi-zaduga, etc.) now appear, implying 
a conquest of Babylon by Semitic hordes during 
the preceding period. About the sixteenth cen- 
tury B.C. the Assyrian viceroys seem to have 
found themselves strong enough to contend suc- 
cessfully with Babylonia, and declared their in- 
dependence. The influence of Babylonia, how- 
ever, still continued, and the Babylonian lan- 
guage and the cuneiform script became a very 
common medium of intercommunication all 
over the western portion of Asia Minor as far as 
Egypt. 

The now independent country of Assyria 
proved to be a troublesome neighbor to Baby- 
lonia, and the kings of the former overran and 
conquered the latter from time to time, Tu- 
kulti-Ninip, king of Assyria, being recorded as 
having ruled over Babylonia for seven years (892- 
885 B.C.). He was killed in a revolt in which 
Assur-nasir-apli, his son, who succeeded him, 
took part. The new ruler, a most warlike and 
cruel man, invaded the countries on almost 
every side, and even laid Phenicia under trib- 
ute. The successor of Assur-nasir-apli was Shal- 
maneser II., who came to the throne (according 
to Assyrian chronology) about 860 B.C. The king 
continued the warlike policy of his father, and 
defeated Benhadad of Damascus and Ahab of 
Israel {Akhabbit mdt SirHlda), with their numer- 
ous allies, at the battle of Karkar. Though the 
allies were too strong for the Assyrian king, 
who, notwithstanding the victories that he 
claims, obtained no real advantage, they must 
have been considerably weakened, and perhaps 
demoralized, and it may have been this which 
allowed the Israelites to gain the advantage over 
the Syrians at the battles of Samaria and Aphek 
(I. Ki. 20). In the year 842 B.C. Shalmaneser re- 
ceived tribute from Jehu, "son of Omri," and 
the tribute-bearers are shown on the Black Obe- 
lisk now in the British Museum (Plate IV.) 
(see p. 139), which was carved by order of this 
king. The old line of Assyrian kings seems to 
have ended with Assur-nirari II., and in 745 B.C. 
Tiglath-Pileser III., apparently a usurper, came 
to the throne. For Tiglath-Pileser the Baby- 
lonian canon substitutes Pulu, or Pul (II. Ki. 
15: 19), which seems to have been his original 
name. In 742 B.C. Tiglath-Pileser overthrew 
Hamath, then in alliance with Azariah (Uz- 
ziah), king of Judah, and in 738 B.C. he received 
tribute from Menahem of Samaria and Rezin 
of Syria. In 734 B.C. he made an expedition to 
Palestine, and received tribute from Ahaz of 
Judah, confirming II. Ki. 16: 8. The name un- 
der which Ahaz appears in the cuneiform in- 
scriptions is Jehoahaz, from which it is con- 
jectured that the biblical writer left out the 
sacred name with which it was joined on ac- 
count of Ahaz's wickedness. In return for the 
submission of Ahaz, Tiglath-Pileser attacked 
(735-732 B.C.) Rezin of Damascus, and Israel. 
Damascus was captured, Rezin, the king, put 
to death, and Syria became an Assyrian prov- 
i nee. Next year Merodach-Baladan ottered hom- 
age to the Assyrian king, and two years later 
Tiglath-Pileser overran Israel (II. Ki. 15: 29), set 
up Iloshea as "king of the land of the house of 
Omri," in place of Pekah, who had been mur- 
dered, and imposed a tribute of 10 talents of 
gold and 1,000 talents of silver. Tiglath-Pile- 
ser also made numerous other expeditions. 
In 727 h.c. Shalmaneser IV., called by the Baby- 
lonians ITlulaa (Elulseus), succeeded Tiglath- 
Pileser 111. This new ruler, in consequence of 
Hoshea's alliance with So, king of p]gypt, began 
the siege of Samaria in 724, but, as he died in 
722, it is supposed that (he city was taken under 
Sargon the Later, king of Assyria, who carried 
its inhabitants, 27,280 souls, into captivity. The 
rest were allowed to retain possession of their 



land, however, seemingly under Assyrian gov- 
ernors. Sargon 's first move was against Mero- 
dach-Baladan, king of Babylon, whom he de- 
feated. Sargon then settled the Babylonians in 
the land of Khatti (Hit). In 711 B.C. he captured 
Ashdod, and laid all Palestine under tribute. 
In 710 b.c. he defeated Merodach-Baladan, and 
next year mounted the Babylonian throne. In 
705 B.C. Sargon died (supposed to have been as- 
sassinated), and Sennacherib, his son, already a 
man who had seen much service, mounted the 
throne on the 12th day of Ab (July-August). 
After defeating Merodach-Baladan at the battle 
of Kes in 704 B.C., he marched (B.C. 701) against 
Hezekiah, who had been encouraging the Ekron- 
ites in their revolt against the Assyrian domin- 
ion, they having delivered Padi, their king, who 
was faithful to Assyria, into Hezekiah's hands. 
The Assyrian king first defeated Hczekiah's 
ally, Tirhakah, king of Egypt, at the battle of 
Eltakeh, and then, severely punishing the chief 
men of Ekron, he overran Judah, capturing 
forty-six fortified cities and numberless villages, 
of which Lachish was one. Whilst the siege 
of Lachish was going on, Hezekiah tried to buy 
off the Assyrian king, who appointed a tribute 
of 300 talents of silver and 30 of gold (II. Ki. 
18: 14). He did not succeed, however, in induc- 
ing the king of Assyria to spare Jerusalem, for 
the latter, after sending 300,150 Jews, with their 
cattle and camels, into captivity, sent the tar- 
tan or commander-in-chief, the rab-shakeh or 
chief of the captains, and the rab-saris or chief 
of the princes to besiege Jerusalem. The dis- 
comfiture of the Assyrian army is very well 
known, and after its destruction Sennacherib 
returned home, and afterwards carried his arms 
against Chaldean pretenders in Babylonia and 
Elam. He was murdered in 681 B.C. by Adram- 
melech {Assur-mulih) and Sharezer, his sons, who 
afterwards fled into Armenia. Esarhaddon, who 
is supposed to have been a younger brother, now 
took possession of the throne, and defeated an 
Armenian army (with which his brothers seem 
to have been) in eastern Cappadocia. Esarhaddon 
captured and plundered Sidon, conquered Egypt, 
which he divided into satrapies, and received 
tribute from Palestine and Cyprus. Manasseh 
of Judah, who was afterwards carried captive to 
Babylon and confined there for a time (il. Chr. 
33: 11), is mentioned among the tributaries. 

Esarhaddon was the first Assyrian king to 
conciliate the Babylonians. He rebuilt a great 
part of the city of Babylon, which had been de- 
stroyed by Sennacherib, and held his court 
there, thus accounting for the statement that 
the "king of Assyria" brought Manasseh to 
Babylon, and not to Nineveh. Esarhaddon died 
when on his way to Egypt in 068 B.C., and was 
succeeded by his two sons, Assur-bani-apli in 
Assyria (on the 12th day of lyyar— April-May), 
and Samas-sum-ukin (Saosduchinos) in Babylo- 
nia. The attempted revolt of the Egyptians 
under Tirhakah, who had taken possession of 
Memphis, led to the destruction of Ni'a (No, or 
No-Amon, i.e., Thebes, "No of the god Anion," 
not "populous No," as in the Authorized Ver- 
sion). The city was sacked, its monuments de- 
stroyed and carried away, and the people carried 
into captivity. It is to this captivity that Na- 
limii refers in his prophecy (Nah. 3:8) as a re- 
cent event. Assur-bani-apli is generally re- 
garded as "the great and noble Asnappcr" of 
Ezra 4: 10. His portrait will be found on page 119. 

After the death of Assur-bani-apli the Assyri- 
an empire began to decline, and her enemies 
began to take their revenge upon her. In the 
time of Sin-sarra-iskun (Saracos) Nineveh was 
besieged and destroyed by Cyaxares, king of 
Media, assisted by Nabopolassar, the rebel vice- 
roy of Babylonia. Nebuchadnezzar (better Neb- 
uchadrezzar), son of Nabopolassar, who reigned 
from 601 to 501 b.c, raised the power of Babylo- 
nia to a greater pitch than it had ever reached 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



121 



before. Tvre was added to the Babylonian do- 
minions, Palestine conquered, and Jehoiachin 
and the Jewish nobles carried into captivity to 
Babylon (596 B.C.). In 585 B.C. Jerusalem was de- 
stroyed, together with the temple, and the exile 
of the remnant of the nation of David and 
Solomon began. Nebuchadnezzar rebuilt the 
greater part of the city of Babylon, restoring 
and enlarging its fortifications, rebuilding the 



or Nabonidus, who reigned from 555 to 538 b.c, 
He does not seem to have been by any means 
a warlike monarch. This king refers, in one of 
his inscriptions, to his eldest son, Bel-sarra-usur, 
or Belshazzar, who is also often mentioned in 
private documents. He was probably associated 
with his father on the throne of Babylonia, and 
might thus be regarded as the second ruler in 
the kingdom of which, on the night of his 
death, Daniel was made the third (Dan. 5: 29). 
Gobryas took possession of the city for his 
master, Cyrus, who was proclaimed king in suc- 
cession to Nabonidus and his son, in 538 B.C. 
Nabonidus, who surrendered, is said to have 
been made governor of Carmania, and Babylo- 
nia became a part of the Persian empire. 

2. INFLUENCE OF THEIR RELIGION ON 
ISRAEL. 

The religion of the Semitic inhabitants of 
Babylonia and Assyria seems to have been orig- 
inally a very near approach to monotheism 
(the worship of Ya, or Jah), though no records 
of that period are known, to enable it to be said 
with certainty how far it was so. The arrival 
of the Akkadians, with their extensive and 
well-developed pantheon, caused a great change, 
though there is the possibility that many fami- 
lies or tribes (such as that of Abraham) clung 
with tenacity to their ancient monotheistic 
beliefs, such as they were. The Akkadians 
brought with them the worship of Ami, the god 
of the heavens; Mi or Ae (Oannes), the god of 
"the deep"; Mum (or Alim), identified with Bel, 
Marduk or Mcroclach (a corruption of Amar-utuk, 
"the brightness of day"); Nana or Istar; Beltis; 
and a host of minor gods and goddesses. The 
number of divine personages amounted to 
about 5,000 (Assur-nasir-apli says 65,000), but the 
principal gods numbered only 50 or 60. At an 
early date the worship of the sun-god (Samas) 
assumed large proportions, and the city of Sip- 
para, the center of that worship, attracted vo- 
taries from all sides, and offerings were made 
even by Egyptians. Other cities had temples to 
the moon-god Sin, and Istar or Venus. This 
worship of the heavenly bodies was probably 
due to the study of astronomy, which induced a 
kind of star ivorship, many of the gods being 
identified with th/e stars and planets. This star 
worship, in later days, seems to have found 
favor with the Israelites, as is indicated by Amos 
5: 26, "Yea, ye have borne Sikkuth, your king, 
and Chiun, your images, the star of your god 
which ye made to yourselves " (R.V.), Sikkuth 
being regarded as the Akkadian Sakkut, a name 
of the god Ninip, and Chiun as the Assyrian 
Kaawann, the planet Saturn. The "host of 
heaven" which Manasseh worshiped (II. Ki. 
21: 3) is probably the Ansar ("host of heaven") 
of the Babylonian creation-legend (cf. Gen. 2: 1). 
Reference to this worship is made in II. Ki. 23: 5, 
where the people are spoken of as burning in- 
cense to Baal, to the sun, the moon, the planets, 
and all the host of heaven, and in Zeph. 1: 5, 
and Jer. 19: 13, from which we learn that this 
worship took place upon the housetops. These 
idolatrous practices were suppressed by Josiah. 
The idolatries of the Jews of the exile are men- 
tioned in Isa. 65: 3, where they are spoken of 
as sacrificing in gardens and burning incense 



upon bricks, and are contrasted (v. 7) with their 
forefathers, who worshiped upon the high places 
and hills of Palestine. Horses and chariots were 
also dedicated by the Jewish kings to the sun 
(II. Ki. 23: 11), as did the Babylonians at Sippara 
(the seat of the worship of the sun-god), and, 
later, the Persians. Jewish women seem to 
have been most attracted by the Akkadian 
myth of Adonis (from the Semitic adonai, 
"lord"), which had spread all over the Semitic 
East. Adonis, or Tammuz (Ezek. 8: 14), was the 
Akkadian Dumu-zi (" son of life "), and stood for 
the sun, whose wintry decline after the summer 
solstice was bewailed by women, who commem- 
orated thus, in accordance with the Babylonian 
ritual, the descent of Istar's spouse into Hades. 
Women wept for Tammuz even in the north 
gate of the temple at Jerusalem (Ezek. 8: 14). 
Besides all the above-named deities, however, 
the Babylonians and Assyrians believed in the 
existence of a large number of evil spirits or 
demons, which constantly had to be exorcised, 
and it is probably from this that the later Jews 
borrowed their demonology, of which the book 
of Tobit gives a specimen in the story of Asmo- 
deus (3: 8), and the description how the evil 
spirit was to be exorcised (6: 17; 7: 2). Clay 
images of gods were placed by the Assj T rians 
under the floors of the palaces, etc., apparently 
to protect the building. These remind one of 
the small images, or terapliim, so often men- 
tioned in the Bible (Gen. 31: 19, 34; II. Ki. 23: 24; 
IIos. 3: 4, etc.), which were apparently the 
household gods, from whom, also, oracles were 
sought (Zech. 10: 2). 

3. THE BABYLONIAN STORY OF THE 
FLOOD. 

The Babylonian story of the flood is inscribed 
on the eleventh tablet of the series recounting 
the exploits of the Babylonian hero Gilgames 
(pr. GU-gah-mess, with hard g.) *The hero had 
become smitten with some disease (for which 
in his own land there was no remedy), and 
with the desire for immortality. He therefore 
set out with a companion named Ur-Sanabi, 
"the boatman," to seek Um-napistim, the 
Babylonian Noah, who dwelt "in a remote 
place at the mouths of the rivers," which was 
reached, by water, and which is supposed to be 
the island of Bahrein. Whilst yet afar off, they 
saw the patriarch, and a conversation took 
place, in which Gilgames mentions wonder- 
ingly Um-napistim's unchanged appearance, 
and asks him how he has attained immortality. 
In answer, the deathless sage tells the story of 
the Hood. The gods, who dwelt within the city 
Suripak, or Surippak, on the Euphrates, decided 
to make a flood, and Ea, or Ae (Oannes), god 
of the sea, repeated their decision to the earth, 
saying: "Land, land; field, field,— O land, hear; 
and field, understand! Surippakite, son of Um- 
bara-Tutu (Otiartes), destroy thy house, build a 
ship (cf. Gen. 6: 14) ... . cause the seed of life, 
all of it, to go up into the ship " (cf. Gen. 6: 19-21). 
The god Ea then goes on to tell him the dimen- 
sions of the ship, and Um-napistim asks the god 
concerning it. After a mutilated portion and a 
break, the building of the ship is described, how 
it was caulked, within and without, with bitu- 
men (cf. Gen. 6: 14), and how it was provisioned. 
Um-napistim then collected all his property, in- 
cluding his silver and gold, and made all the 
seed of life to go up into the ship, together with 
his family, his female slaves, and all the beasts 
and cattle of the field (cf. Gen. 7: 7-9, 13-15). Sa- 
mas (the sun-god) appointed the time, and gave 
directions to Um-napistim to enter the ship, for 
he was about to cause a heavy storm to come. 



1 A brief portion only of the account is here given. 
Its style and narrative may be judged by what is thus 
presented. 



122 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



Um-napistim then says : " Four days I watched 
his [the sun-god's] image— the time to be ob- 
served. I was afraid; 1 entered into the midst 
of Hi.' ship, and shut the door. To close the 
ship, I gave to Buzur-Kurgal, the boatman, the 
great house with its goods." 




Reverse of the best preserved of the fragments in- 
scribed with the Babylonian account of the flood, 
from Kouyunjik (Nineveh), and now in the British 
Museum. The first (right-hand) column tells of Bel's 
anger at the preservation of a portion of the human 
race, how he was appeased and conferred immor- 
tality on Um-napistim (-=Noah). 

At dawn there arose from the horizon of 
heaven a dark cloud, in the midst of which 
Hadad thundered. In front of it went Nebo 
and Sarru (=Merodaeh), and the bearers of 
their thrones carried them over mountains and 
plains. The weapon of Uragal (Nergal) cast 
down, Ninip went, causing the storm to de- 
scend; the spirits of the earth (Anunnaki) 
raised their torches, lighting up the land with 
their brightness (cf. Gen. 7: 11-20); then Hadad's 
raging waters sought even the heavens, and 
everything that was bright turned to darkness. 
In the next column the text runs as follows (a 
small portion only being here given to indicate 
its charaeter): 
Like a battle against the people, it sought [to de- 
stroy]. 
They saw not each other— the people in heaven rec- 
ognized not each other. 
The gods feared the tempest, and 
Brew back, they ascfeiided to the heaven of Anu- 
The gods like kenneled dogs lay down in the dwell- 
ings. 
Istar cried out as one travailing [variant: filled with 

anger], 
The Supreme One [variant: the lady of the gods] 

made known her goodness: 
"The past bath turned to clay 

Because I spoke evil in the presence [variant: assem- 
bly] of the gods. 
When I spoke evil in the presence [variant: assem- 
bly] of the gods, 
For the destruction, of my people I spoke of battle. 
Have I begotten mankind? Where is he? — 
Like the sons of the fishes he filleth the sea! " 
The gods above the Anunnaki Inspirits of earth] were 

weeping with her. 
The gods sat bowed down in lamentation, 
Pressed together were their lips [in all?] the assem- 
blies. 
The wind hloweth, the flood and hurricane destroy. 
'the seventh (lav, when it came, Unit hurricane, and 

t lie advancing Hood, 
Whiclv-had stricken down like a whirlwind, 
Ceased, the sea became calm, and the storm and 
flood stopped (cf. Gen. 8:1,2). 



Besides the account given above, there was 
another story of the flood, told in the third per- 
son, in which the principal personage is called 
At r a- k basis (as in line twenty-three of the 
reverse of the above fragment), the Xisithrus 
of the Greeks. Fragments only of this version 
exist. 

4. THE BIBLE AND THE LITERATURE OF 

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 

The fact that Abraham came from Ur of the 
Chaldees probably accounts for a certain amount 
of likeness between the account of the creation 
as given in Genesis and the Babylonian account, 
as well as the striking similarity that exists in 
the story of the flood in the Bible and in the 
cuneiform inscription.- In the Babylonian leg- 
end of the creation, the beginning of all things, 
the coming forth of the gods, the creation of the 
heavenly bodies and of the animals of the earth, 
are treated of, but there is no division into 
periods corresponding with the "days" of Gen. 
1. There is also a non-Semitic story of the cre- 
ation which has some analogies with the ac- 
count given in the second chapter of Genesis. 
In both these accounts, as well as in the 
story of the flood, polytheism plays a prominent 
part. In the Semitic Babylonian story of the 
creation there is a long account of the fight be- 
tween Merodach and Kirbis-tiamtu, the original 
of Bel and the dragon, whose images Daniel is 
represented as having destroyed. It is not un- 
likely that the story of the tower of Babel is 
connected with some legend current at the time 
when Abraham was in the country. At a later 
period, and notably during the exile, the large 
literature referring to magic and charms had 
effect on the Jewish mind, and we find, there- 
fore, Ahaz using the brazen altar in the temple 
for the purpose of divination (II. Ki. 10: 15), and 
the circumstance of the witch of Endor, at a 
rather earlier date, may be due to the same in- 
fluence, for the literature concerning witchcraft 
was very extensive in Babylonia and Assyria. 
The Babylonians and Assyrians were, on the 
whole, very religious. They were constantly 
invoking and adoring their gods, and prayer 
was made to them on every possible occasion. 
They seem to have believed in the immortality 
of the soul, and it is probable that they regarded 
the spirits of the departed as ultimately attain- 
ing the bliss of life among the gods. All, how- 
ever, had first, like Tamiiiuz, to go down into 
Hades, the land of no return, corresponding 
closely with the Hebrew Shcol, and, passing 
through its seven gates, there to dwell, in the 
realm of the queen Eres-ki-gal, among the bird- 
like spirits who filled the place, feeding on dust. 
From this gloomy place the souls of the dead 
could only be brought forth by magical incan- 
tations, as in the case of the raising of Samuel 
by the w r itch of Endor (see also Isa. 8: 19). The 
Tel-el-Amarna tablets (see Plate I.) show that 
the legends of the Babylonians were known 
even in Egypt. 

5. CUSTOMS OF THE ISRAELITES WHICH 

MAY BE TRACED TO 
BABYLONIA. 

The idolatrous practices of the Israelites have 
already been mentioned, as well as the magic 
and incantations. It is also not unlikely that 
the burning of sweet spices at the burial of 
the dead (II. Chr. 16: 11) was borrowed from 
Babylonia, where, however, the bodies seem to 
have been burned— not committed to the earth. 
Some of the Jewish festivals, such as the new 
moons and Sabbaths, may havecomo originally 
from thai country. The "shepherd of the great 
people" was not to eat flesh that had been 
cooked by a lire of embers, was not to change 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



123 



his clothing or wear white apparel, and was not 
to make sacrifice. The king was not to ride in 
his chariot, the seer was not to disclose a secret 
place, and the physician was not to lay his hand 
on the sick. The king was to make offerings to 
Merodach and Istar at nighttime, and to sacri- 
fice victims, and the raising of his hands (in 
prayer) would be acceptable to the deity. The 
nineteenth day of the month was also a day of 
the same kind, because it was a week of weeks 
from the first day of the foregoing month, and 
three weeks from the twenty-eighth day of the 
same. This nineteenth day was called "the 
white," apparently on account of its extreme 
sanctity. None of these days, which were un- 
suitable for work, had any of the strictness of 
the Jewish Sabbath, nor does that name seem to 
have been applied to them. Besides the abqve, 
there was another day to which the name of 
Sabattu, or Sabbath, was really given, and which 
is explained as "a day of rest for the heart." 
This, however, was the fifteenth day of the 
month, and was probably only kept if business 
were not pressing. With the Akkadians, Assyr- 
ians, and Babylonians, the number seven was 
a sacred number, probably originally for lin- 
guistic reasons, but also because of the seven 
planets, the mystic serpent with seven heads, 
and similar things. The observance of the 
seventh day as sacred went back to a very 
remote period, and extended, with many other 
practices, all over the ancient East. 

II. EGYPT. 

1. HISTORY. 

The name by which Egypt is mentioned in the 
Bible is generally Mizraim, "the two marches" 
or "boundaries," and it is by that name, or its 
singular, that the country was and is known to 
all Semitic nations. The dual form is generally 
regarded as referring to the two divisions of 
Upper (southern) and Lower (northern) Egypt. 
The modern name, Egypt, is from the name of 
the nome called Koptites in Greek (from Qefti, 
the capital) and Horui in Egyptian. It is from 
the Greek form of this name that the word 
Copt, by which the Egyptian Christians are 
known, comes. Whether Egypt be the oldest 
kingdom in the world or not is uncertain, but 
there is no people existing whose history can be 
traced back to such a remote period as theirs. 
Manetho, the Egyptian priest of Sebennytus, 
gives thirty djmasties from Menes to the time of 
Nectanebo II. (3-10 B.C.), extending over a period 
of 3,555 (really 3,553) years. The best approximate 
date for the foundation of the kingdom is there- 
fore about 3893 B.C. The chronology becomes 
more definite after the beginning of the New 
Empire (1701 B.C.), and the dates of the kings of 
Egypt from 685 B.C. (the 20th dynasty) are now 
well known. The primeval monarchy followed 
the mythical period. Menes was the first mortal 
king, and is said to have founded Memphis (Hos. 
0: 6, Moph, elsewhere Noph, both a corruption 
of the Egyptian Mennofer), which was the capi- 
tal until the sixth dynasty (about 2956 B.C.). 
Cheops, Chephren, and Mycerinus, the three 
well-known kings of the fourth dynasty, built 
the three great pyramids of Gizeh. Under the 
twelfth dynasty the scepters of Upper and 
Lower Egypt were united, and a revival of the 
art of the country took place. Fortifications 
also were erected on the northeast frontier, ex- 
tending across the present Isthmus of Suez. It 
was probably about this time that Abraham 
and Sarah visited Egypt (Gen. 12: 10), and other 
Semitic families are known also to have applied 
for permission to enter the country. During 
the thirteenth dynasty (about 2194 B.C.) these 
immigrations became more frequent, and the 
Semitic settlers grew so powerful that they were 
able to obtain possession of the whole of Lower 



Egypt, and were known as the Hyksos, or Shep- 
herd kings. These kings ruled at Zoan (or 
Tanis) and Avaris, whilst the native kings, 
whom they had driven out, ruled in Upper 
Egypt. It was during this period that Joseph 
and Jacob came to Egypt, and the favorable 
treatment which they met with at the hands of 
the king then ruling was probably due to their 
being of the same race as himself. According 
to Brugsch, the name of the ruler under whom 
Joseph acted was Nub, a foreign prince who 
ruled about 1750 B.C., and the famine itself, which 
took place during Joseph's administration, has 
been identified by him with that to which an 
official named Baba refers in an inscription in 
which he gives an account of his services to his 
king and country. 

Fortune went at last against the foreign dy- 
nasty, however, and the Shepherd kings were 
driven out by the native princes, with which 
the New Empire (beginning with the eighteenth 
dynasty) was inaugurated. The "new king 
who knew not Joseph " was probably Rameses 
II. (see Plate VII.) of the nineteenth dynasty, 
after whom the treasure-city Raamses (Ex. 1: 11), 
built by the Israelites, was named. 1 The op- 
pression of the Israelites is to be attributed to 
the fact that they were associated with the 
Hyksos, upon whom, as conquerors of Egypt, 
and as a race of heretics, the Egyptians looked 
with the bitterest hatred. A great literary re- 
vival took place during the reign of Rameses 
II. Merneptah II., his successor, is generally 
regarded as the Pharaoh of the exodus. It is 
not improbable that the departure of the 
Hebrews from Egypt was due to and facilitated 
by external troubles, namely, the inhabitants 
of Canaan throwing off the Egyptian yoke, 
whilst the former country, weakened by its 
struggle with Egypt, would naturally fall an 
easier prey to the wandering and hardship- 
hardened sons of Jacob. The residence of the 
kings of this dynasty seems to have been Tanis 
(Zoan), thus confirming the statement (Ps. 7S: 43) 
as to God's "wonders in the field of Zoan." 
With the next dynasty (the twentieth— that of 
Rameses III. and his successors), a revival took 
place, but the throne was afterwards usurped 
by priests of Tanis (Zoan), who, however, could 
not exact obedience from their Asiatic vassals 
by force, and tried, therefore, a conciliatory 
policy. It was probably a daughter of a prince 
of this dynasty that Solomon married, and from 
whom he received the many favors mentioned 
in I. Ki. 3: 1; 9: 16; 10: 28. Shishak or Sheshonq 
1., the founder of the twenty-second dynasty 
(which is supposed to have been of foreign- 
Assyrian or Elamite— origin), again attempted 
military expeditions, assisted Jeroboam, Solo- 
mon's rebellious servant (I. Ki. 11: 26, 40), against 
Rehoboam, and besieged and captured Jerusa- 
lem (I. Ki. 14:25,26), spoiling the temple. His 
conquests, with a list of the towns taken in 
Judah and Israel (one of the names given reads 
Yudah malek, perhaps " kingdom of Judah "), is 
inscribed on the south wall of the temple of 
Ammon at Karnak. Osorkon I., his successor, 
is supposed by some to be the Zerah of II. Chr. 
14: 9, who invaded Palestine and was defeated 
by Asa, but this is very doubtful, as the Ethio- 
pians do not seem to have gained real possession 
of Egypt until a hundred years later, and 
Osorkon could hardly have been called one. It 
was about 715 that the Ethiopians took posses- 
sion of Nubia and Upper Egyjot, and Shabaq, 
the biblical So, made an alliance with Hoshea 
of Israel (II. Ki. 17: 4), an alliance which led to 



*The other treasure-city built by the Israelites, 
Pithom, has been discovered by M. Naville. The 
monuments found on the spot show that it was 
founded by Rameses II., thus confirming the identi- 
fication of this king as the Pharaoh of the oppression. 
His mummy is now in the museum of Gizeh. 



124 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



the Assyrian captivity of the Israelites. Later 
on, also, the Jewish kings were; compelled to 
turn to Egypt for deliverance, hut Egypt proved 
to be but a "broken reed." Sahatok, the suc- 



Ceated by Sennacherib at the battle of feltakeh. 
After a struggle extending over several years, 
Egypt was conquered by Esarhaddon ((>70 n.c.), 
but revolted after his death, which took place 
as he was again going to Egypt two years later. 
It was again subdued by the generals of A ssur- 
bani-apli on two occasions, on the latter of 
which Thebes was sacked (Nah. 3), but the 
Assyrians found it impossible to retain posses- 
sion of so large and distant a country; Psahi-, 
metichus, the leader in the battle "with the 
Assyrians, ascended the throne about <i(J(i B.C., 
and founded the twen(y-sixt fa dynasty. Necho 
his son and successor, after slaying Josiah at 
the battle of Megiddo (II. Ki. 23:29)', was defeated 
by Nebuchadnezzar at Carchemish. Necho 
afterwards deposed Jehoahaz, whom he im- 
prisoned at Hi blah, exacted from the country a 
tribute or tine of 100 talents of silver and a 
talent of gold, and made Jehoiakim king in 
his stead (II. Ki. 23; 31-35); Hophra, or Apries. 
i.>!)1-;>70 r>.r.) captured Sidon, and marched to 
the relief of Zedekiah when the latter was 
attacked by Nebuchadnezzar (Jcr. 37:5, 7, 11). 
Jerusalem having been captured by the Baby- 
lonian king, however, Hophra accorded an 
asylum to its exiled inhabitants, including 
Jeremiah, after the murder of Gedaliah. In 
consequence of a defeat, Hophra's army re- 
belled against him, and placed Amasis on the 
throne. This king had a prosperous reign, 
though beseems once to have come into con- 
flict with Nebuchadnezzar, and on his death in 
526 B.C. Psammetiehus III., Ins son, was defeated 
by < 'ambyses, who had invaded Egypt, and the 
counhy was reduced to the condition of a 
Persian province. The country passed success- 
ively under the dominion of the Ptolemies, 
Romans, Byzantines, and Mohammedans. 

2. RELIGION OF EGYPT. 
One of the fundamental principles of Egyp- 
tian religious belief was the worship of the sun 
(Ra), which was adored under various forms, as 
the evening sun, the sun passing through the 
lower hemisphere during the hours of night, 
and as the rising sun (as with the Hebrews, 
evening and night preceded the morning and 
day). The rising of the sun daily to new birth 
ty pi lied the creation, which power was wor- 
shiped by the Egyptians. According to the 
esoteric or inner teaching of the Egyptian 
priesthood, Ra was the great Universe, and the 
other gods merely personifications of his var- 
ious attributes, thus making a kind of mono- 
theism, which was the belief of the initiated. 
Ra is sometimes termed the sonl of Osiris, who 
was, therefore, also a form of the sun. Osiris 
was regard ( d as the principle of life, a pure and 
perfect being, and the personification of the 
good and the beautiful. Many of the gods 
Were worshiped under the forms of animals, 
which weie selected to represent them, and 
whose dispositions and habits corresponded to 
the power or phenomenon of nature which the 
god typified. All the Egyptians believed in the 
immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the 
body, and a future state of rewards and punish- 
ments. Once within the Amenti (Amenthes, or 
Hades), the sonl had to undergo many trials, 
and after being judged, might, if the decision 
had been favorable, unite with the divinity 
from which it had emanated, or walk new 
among tike living in any form it liked. If, 
however, the judgment were otherwise, it had 
to sutler the torments of hell, or else to pass 
into the bodies of animals, in which it con- 



tinued its existence, and at last returned to its 
original human form to live regain, and to be 
tried once more, after death, by the judges of 
Hades. It was on account of this belief of the 
resurrection of the body that embalming was 
practiced, the intention being to preserve the 
earthly abode of the soul for reoccupancv at 
the last day. It is doubtful whether Egyptian 
polytheism or animal worship was ever prac- 
ticed by the Hebrews or not. The circumstance 
of the golden calf (Ex. 32) implies that they had 
inclinations that way, but this idol was prob- 
ably really a Phenician one, and not, as would 
at first be supposed, a, representation" of the 
bull Apis. It was to this same influence that 
Jeroboam's calf-worship was probablv due. 
With the Hebrews, too, the idea of a "future 
state does not seem to have taken definite 
shape until a comparat i vel v late date, and this 
shows how little Egyptian beliefs, attractive as 
t hey were, had effect upon them. It was rather 
the idolatry of their Semitic kinsmen of the 
Delta that the prophets feared than that of 
Egypt proper. The sacerdotal system of the 
two nations also differed considers Id v, for win 1st 
that of the Hebrews was inherent in the tribe 
of Levi exclusively, the Egyptian priesthood, 
though mostly hereditary (females as well as 
males being included in it), could be entered by 
any member of the laity. Priests could also 
hold various civil offices. 

III. PERSIA. 

1. PERSIA AND THE JEWS. 

Persia was originally con lined to the small 
province of Fars, or l^arsistan, extending from 
Media on the north to the Persian Gulf on the 
south. The Persians were Aryans, like their 
modern descendants and most European na- 
tions, and were allied to the Aryan Medes, who 
had invaded and overcome the old so-called 
Turanian inhabitants of Media, in the eighth 
century B.C. The PasargacUe were the most dis- 
tinguished of the noble tribes of Persia, and 
from them sprang the Aclmemenians, to which 
royal line the great rulers of the race, Cvrus. 
Cambyses, and Darius the Great belonged. Ci/rus, 
whom God had chosen as the instrument to 
punish Babylon, founded the Persian empire 
by the conquest of Media, quickly followed by 
that of Lyelia and Babylonia. It is owing to the 
fact that the Persians were at first practically a 
Median tribe that we find them so often men- 
tioned together (Esth. 1 : 19, " Persians and Medes "; 
Dan. 6:8, etc., " Modes and Persians"). Moved 
by the sympathy of a common monotheism, 
and perhaps also a recognition of services 
rendered by Jewish exiles when the Persians in- 
vaded Babylonia, Cyrus allowed them, bv a 
special royal proclamation, to return to their 
native land and rebuild the temple, thus fulfill- 
ing the prophecies of Jeremiah (Ezra 1 : 1). This 
permission was principally taken advantage of 
by the priests, but few of (lie people Venturing 
to give up their positions at Babylon for the un- 
certainties of a new settlement at .Jerusalem. 
Under Sheshbazzar, or Zerubbabel, who was 
made governor of the district of Jerusalem by 
Cyrus, and under Ezra and Nehemiah, the 
temple, after a delay of sixteen years on ac- 
count of the Opposition of the Samaritans, was 
rebuilt, and dedicated in the sixth year of Darius 
Hystaspes. During this period many changes 
had taken place. Cambyses, after reigning for 
a short period with his father (the former as 
king of Babylon, the latter as king of countries), 
had become sole king, and had conquered and 
added Egypt to the empire. On the death of 
Cambyses a whole host of pretenders to the 
throne had arisen. It was in the second year of 
Darius Hystaspes, 51!) or 520 b.C, after he had 
overcome the pretender Nidintu~Be>, that the 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



125 



original decree of Cyrus for the rebuilding of 
the temple at Jerusalem was found at Ecbatana 
in Media, and thus furnished the new ruler 
with an opportunity to show his sympathy 
with the Jews by issuing a new and stall more 
favorable decree for its completion (Ezra (>). 
The Jews prospered greatly during his long 
reign. His successor was Xerxes, who is prob- 
ably the Ahasuerus of the book of Esther and 
of Ezra 4:6. Under the reigns of both Xerxes and 
Artaxerxes (Longimanus) the Samaritans made 
difficulties for the Jews with regard to the build- 
ings at Jerusalem, and in the year 4o8 B.C. the 
latter sent Ezra again thither to organize and re- 
assure his co-religionists there, and Neliemiah 
who had been made Artaxerxes' cupbearer, was 
appointed governor of Judea, and succeeded not 
only in the restoration of the walls of the city, 
but in the consolidation of the Jewish com- 
munity into an organized state, under the over- 
lordship of the Persian king. 

2. THE JEWS AND THE RELIGION OF 
PERSIA. 

The Persians were, in a sense, monotheists, and 
followers of Zoroaster, but their beliefs were 
fundamentally different from those of the 
Jews. They believed in Ormazd {Ahura-mazda, 
the all-wise lord), the creator and only god in 
the true sense of the word. This supreme being 
was the principle of light and goodness. Op- 
posed to him was Ahriman {anra mcani/u, the 
evil spirit), emblematic of darkness and evil, 
who brought sin and misery into the world. 
Under Ormazd and Ahriman were a vast num- 
ber of inferior beings— angels and evil spirits 
(daeva), at the head of the former being the 
seven Ameshaspentas (deathless spirits), or arch- 
angels. \ > 

Persian monotheism, however, had at various 
times certain tendencies towards polytheism, 
hence the worship of the sun {Mithra) and of 
the goddess of love (Anahita). The Persians have 
also been known, from very ancient times, as 
fire-worshipers. Their dislike for images of 
gods, which won for them the sympathy of 
their Jewish subjects, was not a very thorough- 
going one, for Ahura-mazda, or Ormazd, is 
often represented under the form of a man 
within a winged disc or ring, like the figures of 
the Assvrian national god Assur, and Ahriman 
appears as a monster with a bull's head, wings, 
his hind legs as those of a bird, and a scorpion's 
tail, like a figure often seen on Babylonian 
boundary stones. The Jews remained quite un- 
influenced by Persian monotheism, but it is 
possible that Persian demonology, with that of 
Babylon, as the book of Tobit indicates, was to 
a certain extent adopted by them, or at least 
caused a change in their previously formed 
ideas. 

IV. PHENICIA AND SURROUNDING STATES. 

1. PHENICIA. 

The Phenicians called themselves Kanaani 
(Canaanites), that is to say, "lowianders," and 
this name seems to have extended to denote 
the whole of Palestine. Their power began with 
the increase of the coast cities — Sidon (before 
2000 B.C.), Gebal, or Byblos (certainly not later 
than 2000 B.C.), Arvad, Zemer, and Arke. The 
Egyptians called the country Kefi, and the in- 
habitants Kef a. The Delta of the Nile was 
called Keft-ur, a word regarded as meaning 
"Great Phenicia," from the number of Pheni- 
cians settled there. This Kcfl-ur is explained as 
the original of the Caphtor of Deut. 2: 23, Amos 
9:7, and Jer. 47: 4; and the Philistines who came 
from Caphtor must therefore have been of Phe- 
nician origin. Many Phenician towns were con- 
quered, one of the last being Laish (Judg. 18: 27), 



which belonged to Sidon, and which, being at a 
distance from that place, fell an easy prey to 
the Danites, who afterwards changed its name 
to Dan. After Israel had become settled, when 
David was at the height of his power, the rela- 
tions between the Israelites and the Phenicians 
were of a most peaceful and cordial character, 
and Hiram, son of Abibal, king of Tyre, became 
the ally of David, and sent him gifts (II. Sam. 
5- 11). The Phenicians had become the chief 
commercial power in the world, and were fa- 
mous for their artistic skill. The friendship 
which Hiram had shown to David he continued 
to his son Solomon, to whom he sent cedar, 
precious metals, and workmen for the temple 
and other buildings which were erected during 
his reign at Jerusalem. The principal artificer, 
the half-Hebrew, half-Tyrian, Hiram (not the 
king), whom Solomon caused to be brought to 
Jerusalem, produced for the decoration of the 
temple, etc., palm-trees, pomegranates, lions, 
oxen, and cherubim (common Phenician deco- 
rative objects), together with the various vessels 
required. Not onlv was this Hiram a skilled 
artisan in metal, but also in stone and wood, in 
the art of dyeing, and in embroidering and the 
manufacture of cloth. Solomon was also in- 
debted to Hiram the king for sailors to navigate 
his ships to Ophir, and gave him in return corn 
and oil, and "twenty cities in the land of Gali- 
lee," which, being of small value, did not please 
the Phenician king, who showed his own su- 
perior generosity by giving Solomon "sixscore 
talents of gold" (cf. I. Ki. 9: 11-14, 26-28). After 
the death of Hiram political dissensions arose. 
His four sons ruled, not uninterruptedly, how- 
ever, for short periods and then Etlibaal, or 
Ithobal, father of Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, 
came to the throne. The division of the king- 
dom of Solomon into two parts had cut off 
Judah from direct intercourse with Phenicia, 
but notwithstanding this, the Tyrians rejoiced 
over the fall of Jerusalem (Ezek. 26: 2), perhaps 
on account of the reforms instituted by Josiah 
—reforms in which they saw an attack on their 
own heathen faith— though they seem to have 
thought that they would benefit commercially 
thereby. Tyre and Sidon occupy also a promi- 
nent place in the prophecies of Isaiah (ch. 23) on 
account of the evil influence the idolatry of the 
country exercised over Judah. Though wealthy, 
the Tyrians, Sidonians, and Gebalites do not at 
this time seem to have been strong enough to re- 
sist the Assvrians, and therefore submitted to 
pay tribute to Shalmaneser II. of Assyria. Tyre 
and Sidon also felt the power of the Assyrian 
king. Ramman-nirari, about the year 804 B.C., and 
later Tiglatli-Pileser (III.) exacted tribute from 
Hiram of Tyre, and Sibitti-Baal of Gebal. Sar- 
gon, too, besieged Tyre. In 702 B.C. Lulia (the 
Elukeus of Josephus), king of Tyre and Sidon, 
w T as attacked" by Sennacherib, and fled to Cyprus, 
both Tvre and Greater and Lesser Sidon being 
captured by the Assyrian king. Tubaal w r as 
now raised to the throne by Sennacherib as 
tributary to Assyria. Urumelek, king of Gebal, 
also sent tribute to the Assyrian king. Sidon, 
at that time ruled by Abdi-Melkutti, was at- 
tacked bv Esarhaddon about the year 677 B.C.; 
the city was captured and destroyed, and the 
king put to death. Esarhaddon, in order to 
complete its ruin, built another city near it, 
peopled with captives from the old town, but 
the commerce of Sidon must have flowed, for 
the time being, to its rival, Tyre. Twelve kings 
belonging to the mainland, among them Baal ol 
Tyre, now gave tribute to Esarhaddon. Ten 
kings of Cyprus also gave tribute. Sidon seems 
soon to have recovered, for we find it mentioned 
in Jer. 25: 22 and 27: 3, and it was the most pros- 
perous citv, in Persian times, in northern Pales- 
tine. Esarhaddon now made an agreement with 
Baal, by which, in return for services rendered, 
the Assyrian king gave him a considerable por- 



126 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



tion of the coast hind. The Tyrian king was 
not reconciled to the Assyrian yok«\ however, 
so he entered into an alliance with Tirhakah of 
Egypt, t he result being that Tyre was blockaded, 
though at first with no great success, by the As- 
syrians. In the time of Assur-bani-apli, how- 
ever, they were compelled to sue lor peace, and 
the king of Tyre sent his eldest son, Yahimelek, 
to treat with the Assyrians. Internal dissen- 
sions were caused by t lie tyranny of its last king, 
Baal II., who was deposed in 5G2 B.C., and annual 
mffetes, or judges, appointed. Nebuchadnezzar 
had besieged i he city for thirteen years, and it 
seems to nave been regarded as part of the Bab- 
ylonian empire in 564 n.c, so that Baal II. must 
have reigned as vassal of the Babylonian king. 
The monarchy was restored six years after Baal 
II. had been deposed. Whilst all the othereities 
of Phenicia submitted to the victorious Alex- 
ander, Tyre shut her doors against him, but was 
taken after a.long siege (332 B.C.). Though shorn 
of much of her commerce, Tyre still remained, 
and retained a certain amount of trade. She is 
now a small coast town, surrounded by numer- 
ous garde us, but otherwise a miserable place. 
Sidon took the lead when Tyre was besieged by 
Nebuchadnezzar (Ezek. 26: 7), and maintained it 
until her unlucky contest with Artaxerxes Oc- 
hus (351 B.C.). After Alexander's time Sidon (and 
Phenicia in general) failed to maintain her old 
prosperity. At the present time the trade of 
the place is of no importance at all. 

2. THE RELIGION OF THE PHENICIANS 

AND THE NATIONS TO THE NORTH 

OF THE ISRAELITES. 

The Phenicians, in common with the Canaan- 
ites, Philistines, Moabites, Edomites, and Am- 
monites, worshiped Baal and Ashtoreth as their 
grincipal deities. The meaning of the name 
aal (Aram., Bed in Becl-zebub) is "lord," and 
designated the sun. Other names are Moloch 
and Milcom, both meaning king. This deity, 
like Ashtoreth, was worshiped under many 
different forms, each of which could be regarded 
as a different deity, as was also the case with 
the Akkadian polytheism of Babylonia and 
Assyria. This worship, with that of Astarte, or 
Ashtoreth, constantly led the Israelites astray, 
partly on account of their speaking the same 
language, partly because of living in continual 
communication with those who practiced it. 
This worship had, moreover, all the seductions 
of a sensual nature-worship. 

As the hot summer sun, Baal is called, in the 
inscriptions of Africa, Baal chammCui (=Baal- 
sofaris)i and as such was regarded as chief of the 
gods. As the waning winter sun, he was Tam- 
muz, or Adonis, descending to the underworld. 
As Baal-berith in Sichem (Judg. 8: 33; 9: 4, 4G), he 
was the god who kept the covenant between 
men; as Baal-Gad, he was lord of good luck; as 
the patron god of Tyre, he was Baal 8ur ("lord 
of Tyre") or Melkarth ("king of the city"). 
The number of the different forms of this god 
was very great, many of the cities of Phenicia 
and Palestine having a different one. Though 
fundamentally the same as the Babylonian Bel- 
Merodach and Samas (see p. 121) the sun-god 
(Phen., Baal-SJiemesh), the worship of Baal dif- 
fered from that of those gods in being of a far 
grosser nature; hence the severe punishment 
meted out to those who had joined in the worship 
of Baal-Peor (Num. 2o: 3 ff.; Deut. 4: 3). Besides 
Moloch and Milcom, as the sun was called by the 
Ammonites (Lev. 18: 21; I. Ki. 11: 5, 33), he also 
bore the name of Malchan (so read Jer. 49: 1,3, 
instead of " their king ") among the Moabites and 
Ammonites. Both these nations also knew him 
under the name of Chemosh (Judg. 11: 24; I. Ki. 
11: 7). To both these forms of Baal human sacri- 
fices were made, and people burnt their children 



to death (Jer. 7: 31; II. Ki. 3: 27; II. Chr. 28: 3). 
This custom was common to the Canaanites to 
the latest times, and, as in II. Ki. 3: 27, it some- 
times took place upon the walls of the city in 
times of peril. Fortnesatme reason, the propitia- 
tion of the wrath of the deity, the priests of Baal 
cut themselves with knives, dancing around the 
altar with frantic shouts the while, as in I. Ki. 
18: 26-28. As an abomination of the service of 
Baal, there is repeated mention in the Old Testa- 
ment of the male and female devotees against 
whom a law is formulated in Deut. 23: 18. Like 
the other Semitic nations and the Egyptians, the 
Phenicians were worshipers of nature and its 
generative powers, and symbolie pillars were 
therefore dedicated to Melkarth. In accordance 
with this idea, also, every god had a consort, and 
that of Baal was Baaltis, or Ashtoreth (I. Ki. 11 : 
r>, 33), the Greek Astarte and the Assyrian Istar, 
with this difference, however, that whilst with 
the Phenicians she was the reflection of Baal, the 
sun-god, as creator, with the Babylonians she was 
the planet Venus, the daughter of Sin, the moon. 
As the reflection of Baal, she was called by the 
Phenicians shem Baal (" the name of Baal ") and 
p'ne Baal ("the face of Baal "), also Tanith with 
the same meaning. Ashtoreth therefore repre- 
sented the moon, the reflection of Baal as the sun- 
god, and the city Aslitonih-karnaim ("the Ashto- 
reth of the two horns " of the new moon) Mas 
probably so named because the chief seat of her 
worship under this aspect. It was upon this ac- 
count, as mentioned by Philo of Byblos (Gebal), 
that she was represented horned. As goddess of 
love, and counterpart of the Assyro-Babylonian 
Istar, daughter of Sin, the so-called "groves" 
(A. V.), or Asherahs, were dedicated to her (Judg. 
6 : 25-30; II. Ki. 21 :7, etc.). These were the upright 
stems of trees, with, as some suppose, their 
branches, and, if so, would offer some analogies 
with the sacred trees of the Assyrians and Baby- 
lonians. The Phenician Asherah was set up near 
the altar of Baal (Judg. 6 : 28), and as, like the pil- 
lar or obelisk erected to Baal,or Melkarth, it could 
be adapted to Jehovah, that also was prohibited 
in the worship of the latter (Deut. 16 : 21). Besides 
Baal and Ashtoreth, the Phenicians also wor- 
shiped many other deities, to whom they attrib- 
uted various inventions. Among these were 
seven planets, or kabiri ("great ones "), who were 
honored as the directors of all things, their chief 
being Saturn (another form of Baal). 

The names which parents gave their children 
were similar among both Phenicians and Jews. 
It seemed to be no great matter whether a man 
should call his child Jonathan or Baal-yathan, 
Hanniel or Hannibaal. It was probably this 
identity of Baal with El ("God," the Assyr.-Bab. 
ila), indicating the retention of a certain mono- 
theism, which misled the Israelites into idola- 
try. Thus a depraved Solomon could easily be 
of secret opinion that the worship of Baal and 
that of Jehovah were essentially the same, and 
the repeated falling away of Israel was proba- 
bly due to this cause. This, however, did not 
prevent the introduction of the grossest abomi- 
nations. The worship of Baal seems to have 
been instituted among the Jews with great mag- 
nificence. Temples were erected to him, with 
altar and Asherah (I. Ki. 16: 32; II. Ki. 10: 21; 11: 
18; Jer. 11: 13); the altars were built on high 
places and on the roofs of houses (I. Ki. 18: 20; 
Jer. 32: 29); the priests, prophets, and worship- 
ers of Baal and of the Asherah were very nu- 
merous (I. Ki. 18: 19; II. Ki. 10: 19), and were ar- 
rayed in special vestments (II. Ki. 10: 22). Houses 
were built for the sodomites, and women wove 
hangings for the Asherah there. At the worship 
incense was burnt (Jer. 7: 9), and burnt sacrifices, 
with sometimes human victims (Jer. 19: 5), were 
offered; and the worship was accompanied by 
frenzied dances (I. Ki. 18: 26M28). , 

The calf made in Horeb had probably to do 
with Baal- worship (Ex. 32: 4), though in this 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



127 



and later instances of calf-worship there may 
have been an intention to worship Jehovah, 
as the case of the prophets of Samaria, who, 
whilst sanctioning it, regarded themselves as the 
prophets of the Lord as well (I. Ki. 22: 5, 6, etc.). 
As early as the times of the judges (Judg. 3: 7; 
10: 6) the children of Israel forsook the worship 
of Jehovah and served "Baalim and Ashtaroth" 
and " the Asherah," and the gods of Syria, Si don, 
Moab, the children of Amnion, and the Phil- 
istines; and Gideon's father, Joash, had an altar 
to Baal and an Asherah (Judg. 6: 25). After the 
death of Gideon the Israelites worshiped Baal- 
berith (Baal of the covenant) at Shechem (Judg. 
8: 33; 9: 4), and after the capture of Dan (Laish), 
Jonathan, Moses' grandson, became, with his 
sons, priest of a graven image, which was prob- 
ably a Sidonian Baal. For the later heathen 
rites Solomon may be regarded as having pre- 
pared the way (I. Ki. 11 : 5). Rehoboam, his son, 
continued it in Judah (I. Ki. 14: 24) with im- 
moral rites, and the marriage of Ahab to Jez- 
ebel, daughter of Ethbaal of Sidon (I. Ki. 16: 31, 
32), gave the worship fresh life in the kingdom 
of Israel. Manasseh of Judah, however, went 
even further than any of these, for he built 
altars to all the host of heaven in the courts of 
the temple at Jerusalem, and set a "graven 
image of Asherah" there, practicing augury and 
witchcraft, and even making his son to pass 
through the fire (II. Ki. 21: 4-7; 23: 6, 11, 12). 

3. THE ARAMEAN STATES. 

1. The most important of the Aramean states 
to the Israelites was Aram of Damascus, which 
is therefore often called merely Aram (Isa. 7:8; 
Amos 1:5). This district was subjugated by 
David when they came to succor Hadadezer 
of Aram-Zobah. Rezon, however, a vassal of 
Hadadezer, founded the kingdom of Aram of 
Damascus anew, and became a bitter enemy to 
Israel (I. Ki. 11 : 23-25). Benhadad I. made Da- 
mascus supreme in Syria, and his alliance was 
courted by both Baasha of Israel and Asa of 
Judah, with the latter of whom he made a 
league. Later, Benhadad II. (perhaps the son 
of the above), who was a contemporary of Ahab 
of Israel, unsuccessfully besieged Samaria, and 
was defeated by Ahab at the battle of Aphek, 
and afterwards made a league with the Israel- 
itish king (I. Ki. 20: 22-34) by which the latter 
was allowed to "make streets " (trading quarters 
for Israelite subjects) in Damascus. Shalma- 
neser II. of Assyria gives, in his annals, the 
account of his attempts to overcome the Syrian 
league, the chief of which was Addu-idri (iden- 
tified with Benhadad) of Damascus, with Ak- 
habbu mat SirHlda ("Ahab of the land of Israel ") 
as one of his allies. The Assyrian king de- 
feated them at Karkar, and later in two other 
battles. Ahab afterwards lost his life in battle 
with the "king of Syria" (I. Ki. 22:37). The 
next king of Damascus was Hazael, who mur- 
dered his predecessor to get the throne. This 
king ravaged and oppressed Israel, though he 
had himself been defeated by the Assyrian king, 
Shalmaneser II. Benhadad III., the son of 
Hazael, came into contact with Jehoash, and 
was defeated (II. Ki. 13: 25), and Jeroboam even 
captured Damascus itself (II. Ki. 14: 28). Rezin 
of Damascus afterwards made alliance with 
Pekah of Israel, and together they attacked 
Jothan, king of Judah (II. Ki. 15: 37). Ahaz, 
who had meanwhile ascended the throne, in- 
voked the help of Tiglath-Pileser III. of Assyria, 
but this step proved disastrous to the whole of 
Palestine, for although Damascus was taken and 
Rezin slain, the Assyrians conquered the three 
kingdoms, one after the other. In the Assyrian 
inscriptions the kingdom of Damascus is called 
mat Imerisu or mdtu sa Imerisu, the city Dimaski 
or Dimaska. 

2. Aram-Zobali (supposed by Schrader to be 



the Assyrian Subiti, which he sets to the north of 
Palestine). It was ruled, in the time of Saul, by 
several petty kings (I. Sam. 14: 47), and a later 
ruler, Hadadezer, though aided by Damascus, 
was defeated by the forces of David (II. Sam. 
8: 3-8; 10: 6,8). 

3. Other Aramean states are Aram-RehoD, 
Aram-MaachalL, and Geshur in Aram. These 
were merely petty tribes, and were absorbed by 
the more powerful states of Damascus. The po- 
sition of Rehob is doubtful. Aram-Maachah bor- 
dered on Geshur (II. Sam. 15: 8; 3: 3), and both 
formed a part of the tract allotted to the tribe 
of Manasseh (Josh. 13: 11, 13). 

4. Aram-Naharaim, or "Aram of the two 
rivers," is the name given to Mesopotamia in 
the Old Testament (Gen. 24: 10; Deut. 23: 4; Judg. 
3: 8). It lay between the Tigris and the Eu- 
phrates, but only the northwestern portion is 
called Naharaina and Nairi, on the Egyptian 
and Assyrian monuments. In Gen. 25: 20 it is 
called Padan-Aram (the Padan of the inscription 
of Agu, or Agu-kak-rime, an early Babylonian 
king), as well as simply Aram (Gen. 25: 20, "the 
Svrian" — i.e., Aramean — " of Padan-Aram"; Gen. 
28: 5; 31: 20, 24, etc.). The Babylonian Agu-kak- 
rime (about 1800 B.C.) claims to be ruler of that 
country, which also came into conflict with the 
Egyptian kings Thothmes I. (seventeenth cen- 
tury B.C.) and Thothmes III. (sixteenth century 
b.c), who took tribute in large quantity from 
it. It also came into contact with many other 
Egyptian kings. Later, Cushan-rishathaim con- 
quered Palestine, and oppressed the Israelites 
for eight years (Judg. 3: 8-10). This country was 
frequently attacked by the kings of Assyria, who 
took possession of part of it. Haran ("Road"), 
the meeting-point of several trade-routes, was 
one of the most important towns on this tract 
(Gen. 11: 31, 32, etc.). 

4. THE HITTITES AND HAMATH. 

The Hittites were descended from Heth, the 
second son of Canaan, and seem to have been a 
considerable power at a comparatively early 
date. During the patriarchal period a portion of 
them had settled in the neighborhood of Hebron, 
and Abraham's contract with the sons of Heth 
for the cave of Machpelah is well known. They 
are regarded as the Khatti of the Assyrian 
monuments and the Kheta of the Egyptian. 
The Khatti are mentioned on the Babylonian 
astrological tablets of an unknown but evi- 
dently exceedingly early date. The Kheta are 
mentioned in the Egyptian inscription of Thoth- 
mes III. (sixteenth century B.C.), who records 
having fought with and defeated them at 
Megiddo. At this time their chief cities seem 
to have been Kadesh, on the Lake of Horns 
(Emesa or Kadas), and Carchemish, now Jera- 
blus, south of Biredjik, on the Euphrates— a 
great trading center. This city seems to have 
been the center of a powerful kingdom until 
captured by Sargon the Later, in 717 B.C., though 
it had given tribute to Assyria long before that 
time. In the fourteenth century B.C. Rameses 
II. of Egypt made a treaty (which was inscribed 
on a plate of silver) with a king of the Khita, 
and married his daughter. Even after the 
power of the Hittites had waned, and they had 
practically disappeared from western Asia, the 
Assyrians still called the country by the name 
of Khatti. Hamath also seems to have been a 
Hittite town, as is indicated by its occurrence 
in a list of the time of Thothmes III., and by 
the fact that Hittite inscriptions have been 
found there. In the time of David it was ruled 
by a king named Toi, with whom he made 
alliance (II. Sam. 8: 10). Later Solomon seems 
to have captured the district, and built store- 
cities there (II. Chr. 8 : 3, 4). Jeroboam also recon- 
quered the city (II. Ki. 14: 25-28), which had 
fallen away in consequence of the troubles 



128 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



aixipng t he Jews. In 740 n.c. Azariah formed an 
alliance with the king of Hamatn against As- 
syria, which, however, failed, and Uaniath and 
its nineteen districts were captured by the 

Assyrians. In 720 n.<\ Ham at h revolted under 
Yan-bi'di, who, however, was taken prisoner by 
Sargon the Later at the battle of Karkar. it 
is apparently to this that Sennacherib's rub- 
shakeh refers in II. Ki. 19: 34. 

Besides Ephron the .Ilittite (Gen. 23), there are 
also mentioned as belbhging to the same race 
Judith and Bashemath, Esau's wives ((Jen. 20: 
31; ef. 36: 2, 3), Abimelech, David's companion 
(I. Sam. 26: 0), and Uriah, one of his warriors 
(II. Sam. 11). It is to be noted, however, that 
these names are Semitic. Judging from the 
large number of inscriptions that exist even 
now, the 1 1 it t ites must have been a people who 
had a literature, and it is noteworthy that the 
former name of Pcbir, near Hebron, was Kir- 
iath-sepher, "the book town " (Josh. 15: 15)— also 
a Semitic; name. The inscriptions of the Hit- 
t ites are found at Hamath, Aleppo, Carchemish. 
Marash, Bogaz-keui, and show the wide extent 
of their dominion at the height of their power. 
The art shows considerable similarity to that 
of Assyria. They worshiped a large number of 
divinities, the names of which, however, are 
not known, though the Ashima, or Ashimath, of 
II. Ki. 17: 30, a liamathite deity, may prove to 
be one. 

5. COMMERCIAL RELATIONS OP THE 
ISRAELITES. 

There was in ancient times a considerable 
trade in western Asia, which followed a large 
number of routes, those by land being neces- 
sarily the most frequented. Caravans went from 
Arabia Felix to Petrsea and Gerrha, from Gerrha 
to Tyre, and from Phenicia to Egypt. There 
were also trade-routes from Lydia to Susa, and 
from Babylon to Phenicia, Syria, Susa, and 
India. The western sea-route from Phenicia was 
by Cyprus, or Chittim, the islands of the .Egean, 
Sicily, Malta, the north coast of Africa, to Tar- 
shish (Supposed to be Tartessus) in Spain, near 
Gibraltar. Phenician sailors seem to have ven- 
tured even beyond this, and have been sup- 
posed to have visited Britain. The eastern sea- 
route was from Ezion-geber and Elath to Ophir. 
The Israelites also seem to have tried to rival 
the Phoenicians, not only in sending ships to 
Ophir (I. Ki. 22: IX, 40), but also Tarshish (Isa. 
2: 10; Jon. 1: 3). In the earlier period it was the 
Midi an ites and Ishmaelites who went to Egypt 
(Gen. 37: 2~>; 39: 1), and later the people of Teina, 
theSa beans (Isa, 21: 1 1; Job. (I: ill), and theDedan- 
ites (Isa. 21 : 13). There I was also maritime trade 
between Phenicia and the Egyptian Delta,' and 
the P>abylonians or Chaldeans, "whose cry is in 
their ships" (isa. 43: 1-1), probably did an exten- 
sive coast-trade. The route to India is probably 
indicated in Isa. 49: 12, where the Sinim are men 
honed, and are, perhaps, to be identified with 
the Shinas of the Hindu-kush. The use of the 
vnaneh of Carchemish as a standard weight at 
Nineveh shows how important the trade of this 
city had heroine. Trade with Babylonia is indi- 
cated by the "goodly Babylonish garment" 
found among the spoils of Jericho (Josh. 7: 21); 
the lapis lazuli (A. V., "sapphires") (Cant. 5: 11; 
Ezek. 28: 13), and probably other precious stones, 
Which were imported into Babylonia from India; 
and, if Indian, the ivory used by the Israelites 
and Phenicians (I. Ki. 10: IS; 22: 39; Amos 6: 4; 
Cant. 7: 4, etc.), though it was also brought by 
the caravans of Arabia | Deda.n) (Isa. 21: 13; Ezek. 
27: 15), and the navy of Tarshish (1. Ki 10: 22). 
Solomon, the wise king of Israel, saw the im- 
portance of developing the trade of his country, 
and it was probably mostly for this reason thai 
he made alliance with Hiram of Tyre, who 
manned the Israelitish ships (L. Ki. 0: 2G, 27), 



which brought gold and other valuable things 
from Ophir (1. Ki. 9:28; 10: 11) and Tarshish (1. 
Ki. 10: 22), and obtained spices and gold from 
the Arabian merchants (I. Ki. 10: 15). The 
united fleets of Solomon and U nam sailed every 
three years to ophir (from which place David 
obtained gold, I. Chr. 2t): 4). and brought, be- 
sides the gold, silver, precious stones, ivory, 
sandalwood, apes, and peacocks (I. Ki. 9: 28; 
10: 11,22). Solomon also caused horses and char- 
iots to be imported from Egypt, at certain prices, 
apparently through the Ilittite and Syrian 
kings (I. Ki. 10: 28, 29.) With the death of'Soio- 
mon the prosperity (and, therefore, the trade) of 
Israel declined, though they probably always 
maintained a certain number of ships for the 
foreign carrying-trade. Jehoshaphat tried to re- 
vive the trade with < )phir (I. Ki. 22: 48, 49), which, 
as the passage here cited implies, had gradually 
ceased, but he was unsuccessful. 

The commercial intercourse of the Israelites 
with the idolatrous nations by whom they were 
surrounded naturally tended to seduce them 
from the worship of Jehovah, and this is the 
reason of the opposition to the importation of 
horses in the Law and the Prophets. (Deut. 
17: 1G; cf. Isa. 30: 1G; Ps. 20: 7). The introduction 
of Phenician heathen practices was probably 
due to the close commercial intercourse with 
that country. 

6. INFLUENCE OF THE ART OF THE NA- 
TIONS AROUND ON THAT OF ISRAEL. 

The fact that Abraham, the father of the 
Israelitish race, came from Ur of the Chaldees, 
probably had some influence on the introduc- 
tion of Babylonian and Assyrian forms into the 
art of the country, but it was the Phenicians 
who were the masters of the Israelites in design 
—indeed, the long wanderings of the Israelites 
before their settlement in the Holy Land must 
have i>re ven ted their attaining skill in any hand- 
icraft that did not produce an actual necessity; 
hence the need of employing Phenician work- 
men in the building of the temple at Jerusalem 
(I. Ki. 5-7). The forms of decoration used by 
them, however, were mostly adaptations of 
those found in Assyria and Babylonia, though 
they were probably modified by the artisans 
who used them. The column was a product of 
Babylonian builders, and seas, or reservoirs, in 
temples (I. Ki. 7: 23) also originated in that 
country. The plan of the temple building was 
probably pure Phenician, but the devices of 
cherubs, palm-trees, pomegranates, "knops and 
open flowers," lions, etc., show that the decora- 
tions were of Babylonian or Assyrian origin. 
The prohibition of the laws of the Israelites 
against reproducing living forms probably pre- 
vented their becoming great in art; hence their 
adoption of foreign ideas and designs, and em- 
ployment of foreign workmen. The pattern of 
the altar which Ahaz ordered to be made (II. Ki. 
10: 10, 11) was not obtained from Assyria, but 
from Damascus. Later on, however, the He- 
brews came into direct contact with Babylonia, 
and we therefore get in Ezekiel (eh. 10) a de- 
scription of the winged figures ol' Assyrian and 
Babylonian art, as well as of their well-known 
style of wall decoration in the reference to the 
"men pourtrayed upon the wall, . . . after the 
likeness of the Babylonians in Chaldea, the land 
of their nativity" (Ezek. 23: 14). 

The Hebrews, like all the Oriental nations, 
loved to deck themselves with jewelry— ear- 
rings, collars, chains, bracelets, armlets, anklets, 
plaques for the breast, and the girdle, as well as 
ornaments for the nose, such as are still worn 
in the East. In the production of all these it is 
probable that the Phenicians were their teach- 
ers, as well as in the art of stone seal-engraving, 
which they practiced. From the Phenicians 
came also the art of writing, and they kept the 



THE BIBLE AND THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS. 



129 



Phenician style of character until the captivity, 
when they adopted the related Aramaic style, 
which ultimately developed into what is now 
used, namely, the "square" Hebrew character. 
It is not unlikely that the cuneiform system, 
which was in use in Palestine before the entry 
of the Jews, still lingered after they took pos- 
session of the country, here and there, and it 
has been supposed that Jer. 32: 10, 11 contains a 
reference to the writing of a contract, in the old 
Babylonian style, on a clay tablet, and provided 
with an envelope of clay, also inscribed, so as 
to insure the preservation of the record. This, 
however, is very doubtful. 

The illustration on page 122 will serve to show 
what an Assyrian tablet in the cuneiform char- 
acter was like (this example, however, is merely 
a fragment, and the trade documents of the 
Assyrians and Babylonians differed somewhat 
from texts of this class). The lapidary style of 
Assyrian cuneiform will be found on page 139 
(Black Obelisk). See also Plates IV. and VI. 



Books or Reference: By-Paths of Bible Knowl- 
edge: Sayce's Fresh Light from the Ancient Monu- 
ments; Assyria; Hittites; Social Life Among the Assyr- 
ians and Babylonians, and Times of LsaiaJi; King's 
Recent Discoveries; Wood's Modem Discoveries in 
Ephcsus; Tompkins' Life and Times of Joseph. 

Wright's Ancient Cities; Archibald's The Bible Veri- 
fied; Sayce's Higher Criticism and the Monuments; 
Wright's The Empire of the Hittites; St. Clair's Buried 
Cities and Bible Countries; Stones Crying Out. 

Bayard's Discoveries at Nineveh; Smith's Assyrian 
Explorations and Discoveries, and Chaldean Account of 
Genesis; Smith's Assyria and Babylonia; Campbell's 
The Hittites; Bobinson's Egypt and Babylon; Budge's 
Babylonian Life and History; Conder's Syrian Stone 
Lore. 

Brugsch-Bey's Egypt Under the Pharaohs; Bobin- 
son's Pharaohs of the Bondage and Exodus; Petrie's 
Ten Years' Digging in Egypt; Trumbull's Studies in 
Oriental Social Life; Freeman's Handbook of Bible 
Manners and Customs; Wilkinson's The Manners and 
Customs of the Ancient Egyptians ; Bawlinson's ^tncienZ 
Monarchies. Consult also articles on Bible Geogra- 
phy and Ethnology. 




TIBERIAS AND THE SEA OF GALILEE. 



Tiberias is mentioned in the history of our Lord in John 6: 1, 23; [21: L After the fall of 
Jerusalem it became one of the chief residence cities of the Jews in Palestine. To its rabbinical 
school we are indebted for the "Masoretic vowel-points." 



Part VII.— THE LAND AND THE BIBLE. 

GEOGRAPHY OF THE BIBLE. 1 

By MAJOR C. R. CONDER, D.C.L., LL.D., M.R.A.S., R.E. 



The biblical geography is mainly concerned 
with the Holy Land, although it refers to coun- 
tries from Italy to Persia, and from the Cau- 
casus to the extreme south of Arabia. 

THE HOLY LAND. 

Limits and Features.— The range of mountains 

which runs parallel to the Mediterranean, south- 
wards froin the Taurus to the tongue of the Si- 
naitic peninsula, is bounded by the valleys of 
the Orontes and the Jordan, and extends 000 
miles, with a mean breadth of 40 miles, having 
on the west a narrow plain, which gradually 
broadens into the plateau of the desert of Beer- 
sheba. This region includes three districts: (1) 
The Lebanon, extending 200 miles south to Her- 
mon; (2) western Palestine, from Dan under Her- 
nion (143 miles) to Beersheba at the foot of the 
Hebron bills, with an area of 6,000 square miles; 
(3) the Sinaitie desert, descending in steps from 
the Beersheba plateau to the granitic group of 
the Sinai mountains. East of the rivers men- 
tioned, the shorter chain of the Anti-Lebanon, 
the plateau of Bashan, and the hills of Gilead 
extend east towards the broad Syrian desert. 
Further south, in Moab, a flat plateau extends 
to the clifls above the Dead Sea, and south of 
this, again, the chain of Edom separates the 
desert from the broad valley of the Arabah (Ha 
Arabah, Josh. 18: .18), which runs from the Dead 
Sea to the Gulf of Akabah. The chain of Leba- 
non rises to 10,000 feet above the Mediterranean, 
and Herman, which is an outlier of the Anti- 
Lebanon, is 9,200 feet high— an isolated summit. 
In Palestine the watershed rises to 4,000 feet in 
northern Galilee, and sinks to 250 feet in the 
plain near Jezreel. In Samaria and Judea the 
greatest heights are about 8,000 feet above 
the Mediterranean, gradually decreasing to- 
wards Beersheba, where the plateau is about 
1,000 feet above the same level. The summit of 
Sinai is 7,363 feet above the sea. The Jordan val- 
ley sinks, at the surface of the Dead Sea, to 1,292 
feet below the sea-level, and the highest point 
in the Arabah is GG0 feet above the Mediterran- 
ean. Further east the Anti-Lebanon rises to 
8,000 feet, and the plains of Bashan are about 
2,000 feet. Jebel Osha, the highest point in 
Gilead, is 3,600 feet, and the Moab plateau aver- 
ages about 2,500 feet. Mt. Hor, in the Edom 
chain, is about 4,580 feet above the sea. Petra 
itself is about 3,000 feet. The hills in Gilead are, 
however, only some 500 feet higher than the 
plateau of the Syrian desert to their east. 

Geology.— The Lebanon and the Palestine 
hills consist of a cretaceous limestone, the up- 
per beds being soft chalk and the lower hard 
dolomite. Beneath this main formation is the 
Nubian sandstone (of the greensand period), 
which appears on the west of the Lebanon 
and of Hermon, and on the east side of the Jor- 
dan valley, and in the Edomite mountains, but 
not in western Palestine. Various tertiary 
marls, of marine and lacustrine character, 
occur in the Jordan valley, which was occupied 
in the tertiary period by a series of lakes, per- 
haps connected with the Red Sea. The Jordan 
valley was formed by a convulsion, occurring 
after the chalk period, which caused an im- 
mense fault in fche strata on the east side of the 
depression. This convulsion was accompanied 
by volcanic outbreaks, which covered part of 
the plains of Bashan, near Hermon, with lava. 



Basalt outbreaks also occur west of the great 
fissure, in the Lebanon and in the plains of 
Lower Galilee, but to a less extent. The exist- 
ence of hot springs in the Jordan valley, ami 
the frequent earthquakes, mentioned in various 
ages (I. Ki. 19: 11; Amos 1:1; Matt, 27:54), and 
occurring in recent, times, prove that these vol- 
canic forces are still not quite exhausted. The 
Sinaitic group consists of grani I e and diorite of a 
primitive formation, existing beneath the marls 
and chalks of the Beersheba plateau. This for- 
mation extends also east of the Gulf of Akabah, 
and reaches to Petra at the base of the Edomite 
mountains. On the west of the Palestine hills 
calcareous sandstones occur, on the plains of 
Sharon and Philistia, with raised beaches ex- 
tending to the recent sand-dunes on the coast, 

Mountains.— Among the mountains of the 
north are (1) the Lebanon (Jebel Libnan, Josh. 13: 
6; I. Ki. 5: 6; Ps. 29: 5; Isa. 14: 8; Ezra 3: 7), a 
very narrow, rugged range of hard limestone, 
well watered, and with good soil near its feet. 
"Lebanon towards the sun-rising" {Jebel esh 
Sherki, Josh. 13: 5; Judith 1-7), is the Anti-Li b- 
anus — an arid and desert chain, ending in white 
peaks of chalk on the north, near Palmyra, (2) 
Mt. Hermon, dome-shaped and rugged. To the 
west stretches Ml. Carmel. Along the west of 
the Jordan River are Tabor, Gilboa, andEbal and 
Gerizim, "mountains of blessing and cursing." 
About Jerusalem are Olivet, Moriah, and Sion. 
In the southern limit rises Horeb, or Sinai. 

Rivers.— In the extreme north is the broad, 
rapid Orontes, the Eleutherns; and further north- 
east, the Abana and JPharpar, the rivers of Da- 
mascus. The Leontcs forms the natural division 
of Syria and Palestine. In the center, flowing to 
the sea, is the Kishon. East of the Jordan "are 
the Jabbok, the Arnon, which forms the north 
border of Moab, and the Brook Zered, the north 
boundary of Edom. The River of Egypt (Nakhal), 
is the great torrent which bounds the Holy 
Land on the south. There are several minor 
streams watering Palestine, both those which 
flow west into the sea, and those which join the 
Jordan. The perennial streams of Syria are 
more numerous than those of Palestine, and in 
Judea there are no streams that run all the year, 
as there are in Galilee. 

The Jordan.— The important river of Pales- 
tine is the Jordan. Its historic springs are at 
Banias (Ca^sarea Philippi, Matt. 16: 13; Mark S: 
27), at the foot of Hermon, about 600 feet above 
sea-level; geographically a longer stream (Nahr 
Hesbany) forms the real source on the west slopes 
of the same mountains, 1,700 feet above sea-level. 
The fall of the river is at first very rapid (70 feet 
per mile); but at its furthest end it is less so, 
though still presenting a formidable current (6 
feet per mile of fail). The evaporation in the val- 
ley, 1,000 feet below sea-level, is so great that, in 
spiteof important affluents (of which the largest 
have been named), the river at its mouth is not 
much larger than at its source; at the Jericho 
ford it is about 30 yards across in its ordinary 
condition. The main spring— from the cave at 
Banias— rushes forth in foaming cascades, among 
poplars and shrubs, and Hows to the HiUeh lake 
(waters of Merorn, Josh. 11:7), which is a swampy 



1 Details of the description of mountains, rivers, 
cities, and other geographical features will be usually 
found under their proper name in the Word Book, 
which forms Part VIII. of these Aids. — Editor. 



130 



GEOGRAPHY OF THE BIBLE. 



131 



expanse, with beds of papyrus (about at the 
level of the sea) measuring four miles in length 
by two and one-half in breadth. Thence it falls 
682 feet in ten miles to the sea of Galilee— a nat- 
ural basin ; and the Jordan has formed a delta 
at the north end, which appears to have in- 
creased about a mile in length since the Chris- 
tian era, when Bethsaida Julias (near et Tell) was 
at the river mouth (Matt. 11: 21, etc.; Josephus, 
Antiq., xviii., 2, 1 ; Wars, iii., 10, 7). Leaving the lake 
at the site of Tarichese {Kerak), the Jordan flows 
in a shallow bed, within the sunken channel, 
about one mile across, called the Zor ; there are 
several cascades in this part, and some twenty 
fords, of which the most important— northeast 
of Bethshean— is called Abarah, apparently the 
true site of Bethabara (John 1: 28). After re- 
ceiving the streams from near Tabor and Jez- 
reel, the Hieromax and other affluents from the 
east, the river becomes deeper; the serpentine 
course is often hidden by tamarisk brakes in 
the swamps near the bank. Half-way to the 
Dead Sea a perennial stream from the waters of 
JEnon (John 3: 23) joins on the west, a little 
above the Jabbok mouth on the east. Entering 
the plains of Jericho and Shittim, which lie west 
and east of the stream, two more affluents join 
—the waters of Beth Nimrah (Num. 32: 36) on the 
east, and the torrent of the Kelt on the west. 
The whole length of the Jordan is about 100 
miles, and the fall nearly 2,000 feet. The Jordan 
is a very turbid river, and contains some coarse 
fish of large size. In winter it is swollen by the 
heavy rains, and often fills the whole Zor to a 
width of about a mile. The melting of snow on 
Hermon causes floods also in early spring, which 
is the harvest time in this hot valley (Josh. 3: 
15). The river is liable to be dammed by the 
crumbling in of the high banks of marl, and 
this is said to have occurred in the middle ages. 
Bones of the lion are said to have been found in 
the gravel beds, which are exhibited in the 
Munich Museum (Jer. 49: 19). The modern name 
of the river is EshSheriah{ u the watering-place.") 

Lakes. — The principal lakes in Palestine are 
the Sea of Galilee (of Gennesaret, or of Tiberias) 
and the Dead Sea. The former is a pear-shaped 
basin, twelve miles north and south by eight 
miles east and west at its broadest, and which 
has a depth of one hundred and sixty feet. On 
the east, the Golan plateau falls in steep slopes 
and cliffs to the water; on the west, the plateau 
east of Tabor has equally steep crags; on the 
north, a long slope descends from the Safed 
mountains to the shore, which has here many 
little creeks and bays, and the hard limestone 
is here strewn with basalt. There are two small 
plains— one on the northeast, now called the 
Batihah, which is very swampy; one on the 
west (Gennesaret), which is watered by several 
springs, and has a fertile soil. The papyrus 
grows on the border of the lake in this part, and 
the Coracinus fish (Josephus, Wars, iii., 10, 8) is 
found, with numerous shoals of other species, 
in the waters. The chief places round the lake 
were, Gamala and Hippos in the hills to the 
east; Bethsaida on the north; Chorazin on the 
slopes further west; Caphar Ahim (probably Tell 
Hum) ; Capernaum, of which the site is disputed, 
but which was probably at Minieh, in the plain 
of Gennesaret; Magdala, a poor village at the 
south end of the same plain; Tiberias (ancient 
Rakkath, Josh. 19: 35); Emmaus, at the famous 
hot baths south of the preceding; and finally, 
Taricheo3, mentioned in Egyptian records as early 
as 1350 B.C., at the south end of the lake. The 
waters of the lake are sweet, but somewhat tur- 
bid near the Jordan. The basin is subject to 
sudden storms, such as are mentioned in the 
New Testament (Matt. 8: 24; 14: 24; Mark 4: 37; 
Luke 8: 23). 

The Dead Sea extends forty miles in length by 
ten in breadth, and its level is kept down entirely 
by evaporation, which makes a difference of 



fifteen feet in the winter and summer water- 
marks. The saltiiess is greater than that of any 
other known body of water, 25 per cent, of vari- 
ous chlorides having been found in the analysis 
of specimens. No fish can live in the waters, 
which are extremely buoyant. The greatest 
depth near the east shore is about 1,300 feet. The 
scenery is wild and magnificent, entirely bare 
of trees, except some palm groves in the eastern 
gorges. The formation is of limestone, with 
sandstones on the east. The Sea of Galilee pre- 
sents a much quieter and less savage scenery, 
with more cultivation. No traces of the " cities 
of the plain" (Gen. 13: 12; 14: 8; Josephus, Wars, 
iv., 8, 4) have been discovered; but the balance 
of opinion is in favor of their having been at 
the north end of the Dead Sea, where Zoar {Tell 
Shaghur) has been identified. 

Springs.— Syria and Palestine are well supplied 
with water in most parts, but where the surface 
is of porous chalk the rain soaks down, and in 
such parts the supply is from cisterns. The 
only quite waterless parts are the deserts men- 
tioned below. Gilead and Galilee are especially 
rich in springs, and the hills of Samaria and 
Hebron are well watered. The most famous 
springs noticed in the Bible are five in all: The 
spring of Jezreel (I. Sam. 29: 1) is probably the 
large pool Ain Jalud under the north clitt of 
Gilboa; Harod (Judg. 7: 1), in the same valley, 
west of Bethshean, the site of which is uncer- 
tain; the waters of JEnon (John 3: 23), probably 
the fine brook of Wady Farah, between Salem 
{Salim) on the south and iEnon (Ainun) on the 
north; the spring of Gibeon (II. Sam. 2: 13), which 
rises in an artificial cavern, reached by a tunnel 
from above — where the ancient city stood— as 
well as by steps on the east; En Bogel, or Gihon, 
the only spring now existing at Jerusalem (I. 
Ki. 1: 9, etc.), which may also be the "sheep 
pool" (John 5: 2) or Bethesda ("house of the 
stream "), which is remarkable for the sudden, 
intermittent flow of its waters, in the cave 
which now communicates, by an aqueduct, 
with the pool of Siloam. It is visited by the 
Jews for the healing of disease. Many of the 
names of places in the Bible denote towns near 
springs, which still exist. The sites of Jacob's 
well at Shechem (John 4: 6), and of the well of 
Sirah, north of Hebron (II. Sam. 3: 26), are also 
well known. The name Hammath (Josh. 19: 35) 
denotes the hot springs south of Tiberias (140° 
Fahr.), and other hot springs occur, both east 
and west of Jordan. 

Seacoast.— The Palestine coast has only one 
natural harbor— the open roadstead under Car- 
mel, at the south end of the Bay of Accho. The 
small ports of Gaza, Jabneel, Joppa, and Ca?sa- 
rea are formed by dangerous reefs. Tyre pos- 
sessed two ports, still extant, but both small, 
and formed by reefs. Sidon had a larger port of 
the same character. The other Phenician cities 
had also unimportant harbors, except Tripoli, 
which is said to be the best on the coast. This 
disadvantage may account for the small mari- 
time power of the Hebrews, as compared with 
the Phenicians, Egyptians, and Greeks. 

Plains.— Lower Galilee includes the large Plain 
of Jezreel or Esdraelon (fourteen miles by ten 
miles), of triangular shape. The seaside plains 
of Sharon and Philistia are remarkable for the 
fertility of the soil; on the north of the former 
there was an open woodland of oaks, which still 
exist, though much injured. The plains of 
Bashan are also remarkable for the same rich 
volcanic soil, suitable for corn-land. The plain 
or valley of Jericho and Shittim is less natu- 
rally fertile, owing to the saltness of the soil, and 
is only tilled towards the north, while on the 
south it is scattered with acacias, and near the 
Dead Sea grows only the alkali plant. Corn is 
still grown in the upper part of the Jordan 
valley, where a few stunted palms represent the 
remains of former palm gardens (Josephus, 



132 



GEOGRAPHY OF THE BIBLE. 



Antiq.y xviii., 11, 2). The plateau of Beersheba is 
entirely pastoral, and still sustains Large nocks, 
watered at deep wells. The corn plains cease on 
the south near Gaza. 

Deserts.— The desert parts of Palestine include 
Moab and the southeast part of Gilead, with 
Edoni. West of the Jordan the desert Of Judea 
(Matt. 3: 1) is one of the most desolate regions in 
the world, growing only a little scanty grass in 
early spring. It is shut out from the west breezes 
by the high ridge of the Hebron hills, and is 
entirely waterless, consisting of white chalk 
ridges, reaching to the tremendous cliffs— "the 
rocks of the wild goats" (I. Sam, 24: 2)— by the 
Dead Sea. Even this region, however, supports 
an Arab population. The Beersheba deserts and 
those of the Arabah become more desolate to- 
wards the south, with a white, chalky soil, and 
scattered broom bushes (juniper, I.Ki. 19:4, 5, etc.), 
gradually descending towards the true desert of 
the Sinaitic peninsula, which consists of hard 
rocks, having only here and there an oasis with 
palms beside the stream of Wady Feiran (Pa- 
ran) and elsewhere. The proportion of desert 
to cultivated land in Palestine is, however, per- 
haps not greater than in England. 

Climate and Products.— The climate of Syria is 
not unlike that of Italy, and its seasons are the 
same. In summer, w T hen the west wind blows, 
beginning about 10 a.m., the heat is rarely above 
90° Fahr.; but in May, with the east wind from 
the Syrian desert, it ranges to 104° Fahr. In 
the Jordan valley in summer it is as high 
as 120° Fahr., or even higher, in the shade. The 
summits of Lebanon and Hermon are, however, 
annually covered with snow, which sometimes 
is not altogether melted even in autumn. Snow 
also falls at times on the hills of Samaria and 
Judea. In April the temperature is very pleas- 
ant, and the fields covered with flowers. An 
occasional thunderstorm occurs in June, during 
harvest (I. Sam. 12: 17), but it is not till Novem- 
ber that the rains begin, as a rule. After the first 
thunder showers ("former rains," Deut. 11: 14), 
the plowing begins, the harvest operations being 
then finished. In December and January there 
is much cold and wet weather, with hail and 
snow; this continues till March, which is the 
time of the spring showers, or "latter rains.'' 1 
The average rainfall— 20 to 25 inches— is similar 
to that of other Mediterranean countries, and is 
quite sufficient for the fertility of the country, 
except that the storage of rain water is most de- 
ficient, and the Roman aqueducts in the plains 
of Sharon and Jericho are entirely ruined. The 
desolation of the country has, however, been 
overstated. The hills are covered with scrub 
of mastic, laurustinus, dwarf oak, and styrax, 
with other plants; and the drier chalk, w T ith 
thyme, mint, and other shrubs. The various 
woodlands have been already noticed. The oak 
grows freely, and the pine on higher ground, 
while cedars still flourish on Lebanon, in spite 
of the general disforesting by natives and by 
their herds of goats. The terebinth and the carob 
also appear, in groups or as single trees of good 
size. The fauna of the country differs only in 
two respects from that of the Bible. The lion, 
which is mentioned by an Egyptian traveler in 
Lebanon, about 1350 B.C., is now extinct, and 
the wild bull {reem), which was hunted in 1120 
i;.c. by Tiglatu Pileser I. in Lebanon, is also 
extinct, though its bones have been found in 
bone caves; this is the "unicorn" of the A. V., 
Which follows a mistranslation of the LXX. 
The roebuck (Deut. 14: 5; I. Ki. 4: 23) was dis- 
covered still to exist on Carmel in 1872, and is 
found also in Gilead and Lebanon. The fallow 
deer (now called rim. perhaps the "hart" of 
the Bible) also inhabits the oak glades of Tabor; 
and the wild goal (ibex) occurs in droves in the 
desert of Judah. The ostrich (Job. 39: 13, etc.) 
is not quite extinct in the eastern desert, where 
also the wild ass (Job 39: 5-8) is yet found. The 



bear is found on Hermon, and the leopard (He- 
brew, namer) in the Jordan valley. The pro- 
ductions of the country are still the same as of 
old; corn (mainly barley), wine and oil from rich 
vineyards and large olive groves, figs, potnegran- 
ates, and the various vegetables noticed in the 
Bible are still grown. The j)alm, which is killed 
by frost, is found only in the plains or lower 
hills. The grapes, which are swelled by the 
mists on the mountains, flourish not only on 
the Lebanon and Hermon, but in all parts, as 
far south as Hebron. There are, however, no 
known mines or traces of former mines in Pales- 
tine (Deut. 8: 9); but the Egyptians obtained cop- 
per in the Sinaitic mines (Job 28: 1-11) as early 
as 2500 B.C., and their shafts remain. The Pheni- 
cians also found metals in Lebanon, though not 
as plentifully as in Cyprus and other islands. 
The finest views of Palestine are obtained from 
Nebo (Num. 32: 3, etc.), embracing all the water- 
shed from Hebron to Tabor; from Jebel Osha, 
which has an even wider prospect; from Geri- 
zim, over Lower Galilee, and Sharon ; from Car- 
mel and Tabor, which present a panorama of 
Lower Galilee; and above all, from Hermon 
(Cant. 4:8), where the transfiguration appears 
to be intended to be understood as occurring 
(see Matt. 16: 13; 17 : 1), and whence a magnificent 
prospect of Bashan, Galilee, Phenicia, and Leba- 
non is spread out at the spectator's feet. 

Divisions of the Holy Land.— Syria and Pales- 
tine were early occupied by Canaanite tribes 
(Gen. 10: 15-19), which were of the same stock 
with the early inhabitants of Mesopotamia (vs. 
6-12) and not of the Semitic race to which Assyr- 
ians, Hebrews, Phenicians, and Arabs belonged. 
The invasion of Syria, about 2500 B.C., by the 
Akkadian prince, Gudea, as found recorded at 
Tell Loh, agrees with the biblical account. He 
cut cedars in the northern Lebanon, and even 
brought diorite for statues from Sinai. The 
Canaanite tribes were probably related to the 
Akkadians, and included in the north the Hit- 
tites, a powerful race, ruling from Carchemish 
on the Euphrates to Hermon (Josh. 1: 4), to 
which stock belonged probably the six divisions 
of Arkites (at Area, near Tripoli), Sinites (at 
Sinna, of Strabo), Arvadites (on the island of 
Arvad, 30 miles north of Tripoli), Zemarites 
(inland of Arvad), Hivites, and Hamathites (in 
Harnath, on the Orontes). The early inhabit- 
ants of Sidon and of the Phenician coast ap- 
pear to have been related to the Canaanites. In 
Palestine itself the Canaanites proper, or people 
of the " lowlands" (as the word is used geo- 
graphically on Phenician coins), w r ere found in 
the plains of Gaza and in the Jordan valley 
(Gen. 10:19; Josh. 11:3). The Amorites were a 
tribe who are represented on Egyptian monu- 
ments as civilized inhabitants of the Hebron 
mountains, where also a Hittite tribe dwelt 
(Gen. 23: 5), the Perizzites (cf. Caphrath Perazi, 
I. Sam. 6 : 18), who were "rustics" in the center 
of Palestine (Gen. 34: 30) and in Lower Galilee 
(Josh. 17: 15). Hivites also lived in the hills 
north of Jerusalem, and as far as Shechem (Gen. 
34: 2; Josh. 9: 17), as well as in Lebanon (Judg. 
3: 3)* the Jeousites inhabited Jerusalem, and 
the Girgashites some region unknown. Of the 
early aborigines, Rephaim,Zuzim,Zamzummim, 
and Eiiiim (Deut. 2: 11), and the Anakim in the 
southern mountains (II. Sam. 21: 16), nothing is 
known save the names. They were attacked by 
Chaldean conquerors at an early period (Gen. 14: 
1), probably by the Akkadians above mentioned. 
The Horim, or " cave men," were early aborigines 
of Edom (Deut. 2: 12), and the AVim dwelt in u en- 
closures" (Deut. 2: 26), and were conquered by 
the Philistines, who, as we are expressly told 
(Gen. 10: 14), were a tribe of Mizraimite or Egyp- 
tian origin. The Amalekites inhabited the Sina- 
itic deserts (Gen. 14: 7). These tribes appear to 
have been all of distinct race and ki language " 
(Gen. 10: 20) from the Semitic, peoples. 



GEOGRAPHY OF THE BIBLE. 



133 



That the appearance of Semitic tribes in Syria 
occurred before 1600 B.C. is proved by the names 
of about 119 cities conquered by Thothmes III. 
in 1600 B.C.: many of these are the same men- 
tioned in the book of Joshua. The Phenicians 
were a Semitic race, whose traditions (Strabo, xvi., 
3, 4) derived them from the Persian Gulf, and 
whose civilization was similar to that of the Bab- 
ylonians, and their language very close to the 
Hebrew. They probably migrated to the Syrian 
coast about the same time with the Hebrews, 
whose ancestors finally settled in the plains of 
Beersheba (Gen. 21: 14, etc.); about the same 
time also the kindred Moabites and Ammonites 
(Gen. 19: 37) began to spread over Moab and 
Gilead, and the Ishrnaelites (Gen. 25: 18) over 
the Sinaitic desert, and the region east of the 
Gulf of Akabah. A half-Hebrew, half-Hittite 
race then conquered the aborigines of Edom 
(Gen. 36: 1-43), and to the same stock perhaps 
belonged the Kenites (Gen. 15: 19), who may 
have been named from Cain, "the nest of the 
Kenite" (Num. 24: 21; Josh. 15: 57), and who 
remained in the same region south of Hebron 
in David's time (I. Sam. 30: 29), but from whom 
the family of Hobab (cf. Judg. 1: 16) separated 
to dwell on the plains of Tabor (Judg. 4: 11). 
The Kenizzites (see Gen. 15: 19) were also probably 
Semitic, with the Kadmonites, or "southerners," 
who also dwelt in the south (Gen. 15: 19; cf. I. 
Sam. 30: 29). The language of the whole of 
Palestine appears, from the recently discovered 
letters from Tell Amarna (1500-1450 B.C.), to have 
been similar to that of Assyria, during the 
period immediately preceding and following 
the exodus. 

The first division of the country into districts 
appears to have occurred on the division of the 
land among the victorious Hebrew tribes (Josh. 
12: 1-19: 51). It can be traced by the aid of mod- 
ern exploration, and, as described in the topo- 
graphical chapters of the book of Joshua, with 
great exactitude; and the density of population 
(see Num. 26) appears to accord very closely with 
the comparative fertility of the various regions 
so assigned; it ranges from sixty souls per 
square mile in the desert regions to 700 souls per 
square mile in the fertile lowlands and plains, 
not including the surviving Canaanite popula- 
tion. The mean is thus smaller than that of 
Great Britain. The lot of Simeon (Josh. 19: 1-9) 
included the Beersheba deserts from Gaza to 
Arad (Tell Arad) as the northern limit. Judah, 
Benjamin, and Joseph appear, according to one 
passage (Josh. 16: 1-3) to have held all central 
and southern Palestine, but in the subsequent 
arrangement the lot of l)an is taken out of this 
territory. The border of Dan is not described, 
but the towns lay in the low hills west of 
Ephraim and Benjamin, as far as Joppa, Rak- 
kon ( Tell er Rekkeit), and Mi ha Jarkon. The lot 
of Ephraim is also not described in detail, but it 
marched with Manasseh, to which tribe She- 
chem belonged (Josh. 17 : 2), while it seems to have 
included Carmel (Josh. 17 : 18). Issachar is known 
by its towns, which lay in the Plain of Esdraelon 
and the hills to the south and east. The south 
border of Zebulon is given in detail. Some sup- 
pose the seashore to have belonged to Asher, iden- 
tifying Dor (Josh. 17 : 11) with Tanturah, south of 
Carmel, and laying stress on the words (Josh 19: 
26) "to Carmel westwards." In the blessing of 
Jacob, however (Gen. 49: 13), Zebulon is con- 
nected with a haven of the seacoast. The terri- 
tory of Naphtali included Upper Galilee, the 
plains of Tabor, and the Sea of Galilee, as clearly 
shown by the identification of fourteen towns. 
The western border, by the same evidence, seems 
to have run from Dabbasheth northwards along 
the crests of the hills, leaving the lower hills 
and the coast, as far as Tyre and the Leontes, in 
the lot of Asher, as shown by the names of seven 
towns, all now known. East of Jordan the bor- 
ders are less particularly described. Reuben pos- 



sessed the Moabite plateau to Elealah (el Al), 
north of Heshbon ; and Gad appears to have held 
all Gilead and the Jordan valley to the Sea of Gal- 
ilee, leaving to the half tribe of Manasseh the 
plains of Bashan and Golan toHermon (see Josh. 
13 : 29-31). The six cities of refuge, three east and 
three west of Jordan, were (Josh. 20: 7-9) Bezer 
(el Buseirah) near the Anion, Ramoth Gilead 
(Heimun), north of the Jabbok, and Golan (Sa- 
hem el Jaulan), east of the Sea of Galilee, with 
Hebron, Shechem, and Kadesh Naphtali, or 
Kades, in Upper Galilee. 

The kingdom, which in Saul's time embraced 
only the hills of Hebron and of central Pales- 
tine, as far, perhaps, asGilboa (I. Sam. 31: 1), was 
extended by David to include all the Holy Land, 
with Edom on. the south, and Bashan on the 
northeast. The border, with the Hittite princes 
of Kadesh (Eretz ha Khetvm Kadesh, as read by 
the LXX. for Eretz Tahtim Hodshi, II. Sam. 24: 6), 
was perhaps at Baal-Gad, north of Hermon 
(Josh. 11: 17; 12: 7; 13: 5), now el Jedeideh, at the 
south end of the plain of Ccele-Syria. Phenicia 
was also independent (I. Ki. 9: 11-14), and had a 
friendly population. Solomon's kingdom is, 
however, stated (I. Ki. 9: 26) to have reached 
from Ezion-geber (Ain Ghudian), near the Gulf 
of Akabah, even to the Euphrates, according to 
the books of Chronicles and Kings alike (I. Ki. 
4: 24; II. Chr. 9: 26), including the Hittite city of 
Hamath. The same king established the trading 
city of Tadmor, as the name is correctly given, 
for the native name of Palmyra was still Tad- 
mor in the first century a.d., as shown by Pal- 
myrene texts; and the reading Tamar (R.V., I. 
Ki. 9: 18; II. Chr. 8: 4) in one passage is probably 
less correct than Tadmor in the other. This 
famous depot, by the stream of an oasis in the 
desert east of the Anti-Lebanon, was the half- 
way station on the caravan route, from Damas- 
cus to Tiphsah on the Euphrates, the limit of 
Solomon's kingdom. Gezer (Tell Jezer), with 
the lands adjacent, was the dowry of Solomon's 
Egyptian wife (I. Ki. 9: 16); but it appears that 
the kingdom included the Philistine plain to 
Gaza even earlier (I. Ki. 4: 24). The Holy Land 
was divided into twelve provinces, which cor- 
responded closely with the twelve lots of the 
tribes above described, except that the capital of 
the sixth province was at Ramoth Gilead, so that 
the northern half of Gad appears to have been 
joined with the territory of Manasseh in Bashan. 
The total extent of Solomon's kingdom was 
about 30,000 square miles, including the tribu- 
tary regions (II. Chr. 8: 7). 

On the division of the kingdom the border be- 
tween Judah and Israel was in the territory of 
Benjamin and Dan. It differed under various 
kings (II. Ki. 23: 8; Zech. 14: 10; II. Chr. 16: 1-6). 
Under Abijah, according to the book of Chron- 
icles, the whole of Benjamin belonged to Judah 
(II. Chr. 13: 19); but under Baasha of Israel, and 
later under Josiah of Judah, the Michmash 
valley in the center of the lot of Benjamin was 
the border. Ezion-geber, the southern port of 
Judah, was finally lost by Ahaz (II. Chr. 26:2; 
cf. II. Ki. 16: 6), and in the same reign the incur- 
sions of Philistines and Edomites reduced the 
kingdom of Judah to an area of 300 square 
miles. Sennacherib claims (Taylor cylinder) to 
have "diminished" Hezekiah's kingdom and 
made Moab and Philistia independent, but the 
destruction of Samaria increased the power of 
the kings of Judah west of Jordan, under Josiah. 
The next period of independence, under the 
Hasmoneans, developed a kingdom which ex- 
tended over the whole of the Holy Land, in the 
time of John Hyrcanus and Alexander Jannaeus ; 
and the rule of Herod the Great extended over 
the whole area. Herod's sons ( Josephus, Antiq., 
xvii., 11, 4) ruled separate provinces. Arche- 
laus had Idumea, Judea, and Samaria; Galilee 
was ruled by Antipas, with Persea, or Moab, and 
Gilead; Philip ruled over the Bashan plains and 



m 



GKOGRAPHY OP THE BIBLE. 



Abilene, or the region north of Herinon— the 
three provinces being thus a bout of equal area. 
The borders of these provinces can be traced on 

tiie map by aid of ancient rabbinic accounts of 
the second and third centuries a.d., the various 
towns mentioned having been now discovered. 

The border between Judea and Samaria fol- 
lowed ( he .Viueli River to Antipatris [Has elAin), 
and ran up the valley to Beth Rima and Le- 
honali, Borceos, and Acrabi. It included Sartaba, 
east of Shechem in Judea, and followed the 
line of the waters of ^Enon (Wady Furah) to 
Jordan. The north border of Samaria ran along 
the west side of the Plain of Esdraelon to Ginnea 
{./ruin) and along Gilboa to Scythopolis (Beisan). 
Samaria appears to have extended to the sea on 
the west, since Csesarea, Caphar Saba, and other 
places in the plain were not reckoned as in the 
Holy Land. Philistia was also excluded south 
of Ascalon, but Bashan, Perrea, and Galilee were 
included. The border between Galilee and Phe- 
niciaran from south of Ecdippa (Ez Zib), on the 
seacoastl, by Gatin (Jathun), Beth Zanita (Zuei- 
niia). Melloth (Media), Gelil (Jelil), to near Kanah 
I A '■ma), and thence along the center of the coun- 
try northwards to the Leontes, and sotoBanias. 

Bashan was at this time divided into five dis- 
tricts, which are still distinguishable: Itursea 
(Jedur), near Herinon; Gaulanitis (the Jaukin, 
volcanic plateau east of Jordan); Auranitis 
(the Hauran, corn plains); Trachonitis (the vol- 
canic desert of the Lejja) ; and Batanaea, appar- 
ently the present region El Butein, in northern 
Gilead. The Decapolis, or "ten city" region 
(Matt. 4: 25; Mark 5: 20; Pliny, H. Nat., v., 18), was 
a sort of confederation of cities, similar to those 
which existed in other parts of the Roman em- 
pire, and including Bethshean (Beisan), Gadara 
( Umm Am), Gerasa (Jerash), Canatha(Aanam)fZ), 
Abila (AMI), Raphana, Susitha (Susieh), Dion 
(Adun), Capitolias (probably Beit er Has), all sit- 
uated in Bashan and Bathania, except the first, 
in the Jordan valley west of the river. That a 
Greek population dwelt in this region is shown 
by the Greek texts of the temple, in honor of 
Herod the Great, still standing in ruins at Siah 
in Bashan. 

Jerusalem.— Though ill-supplied with water, 
Jerusalem was the natural capital for a Hebrew 
kingdom. The Jerusalem hills were always the 
most difficult part of Palestine for an invader to 
attack (even down to the thirteenth century 
a.d.), and the capital was nevertheless nearer 
than other cities to the seaport of Joppa. Jerusa- 
lem, therefore (which had before existed as a 
fortress of the Jebusites), appears in history on 
the consolidation of the kingdom under David. 
The original fortress, or "castle of Zion" (II. 
Sam. 5i 7-0), defended by a ditch, appears to 
have occupied the flat hill now partly covered 
by the southwest quarter of the city. It was 
defended by steep slopes and cliffs, and deep 
valleys on all sides, except the northwest; and 
the walls were strengthened, or rebuilt, by David 
and Solomon (Josephus, Wars, v., 4, 1). Remains 
of the fortifications, consisting of a rocky scarp, 
with projecting rock buttresses with stairs, 
forming the base of the towers now destroyed, 
still exist at what was the southwest corner of 
the town. There was, however, even in David's 
I Line, a suburb to the north, where, beyond the 
broad and deep valley called afterwards Tyro- 
pceon, a small knoll rose from the flat ground, 
close to where the present OhurCh of the Holy 
Sepulcher was built in 335 A.n. This appears to 
have been called Millo (II. < !hr. 32: 5), annformed 
part of the "city of David," or Jerusalem, as it 
existed in David's time. East of this site a 
valley, gradually deepening, ran south and 
joined the Tyropoeon, running east. It passed 
under the eastern cliffs of the upper city, or 
"castle of Zion," and enclosed between itself 
and the Kidron (which was nearly parallel 
further east) a shelving spur, Which was after- 



wards the temple hill. The south part of the 
spur was called Ophel, and is narrower and 
lower than the small natural plateau on the 
spur, which formed the temple court. From 
the west side of the upper city another valley— 
that of Ben Hinnom— ran round to the south 
limit of the original fortress, and joined the 
before-mentioned valleys at Siioam, whence the 
united course extended from Tophet towards 
the desert of Judah. These valleys are all from 
100 to o00 feet deep, forming natural fortifica- 
tions. North of the temple the eastern spur 
expands into a plateau higher than the temple 
site. This was afterwards the site of a later 
suburb, called Bezetha, so called from the "cut- 
ting," or rock-cut fosse, across the ridge, which 
w T as made to defend the temple on the north, at 
the citadel of Antonia. The only known natural 
supply of water for the ancient city was the 
pool of En Rogel, or Gihon, in the Kidron south 
of the temple, which has already been noticed; 
but other ancient cities (such as Shiloh) are 
often more distant than was the fort of Jebus 
from any spring, and it is possible that the 
rock-cut pool north of the upper city (called 
later Amygdalon, or the "tower pool") may be 
as old as David's time. The temple which Solo- 
mon built was outside the city of David (I. Ki. 
8: 1), but Millo (which the LXX. renders Akra) 
was early surrounded by a wall (II. Sam. 5:9; cf. I. 
Ki. 9: 24; II: 27), or, according to another trans- 
lation, Millo itself means "the rampart." Some- 
what later we find notice of steps in the valley, 
leading down from Beth Millo towards Siloani 
(II. Ki. 12: 20; I. Chr. 2G: 16; Neh. 3: 16), but the 
Hebrew word sillah means only "a way" or 
" ascent "—perhaps a road. 

The foundation of the temple naturally led to 
an easterly extension of the city, and Ophel be- 
came the quarter of the priests; on its lower 
slopes were royal gardens (Neh. 3: 15; Zech. 14: 
10) in which some of the later kings of Judah 
were buried (II. Ki. 21: 26: II. Chr. 20: 23; Jer. 39: 
4), though the tombs of David and Solomon 
were in the city of David. It therefore became 
necessary to extend the circuit of the walls, to 
embrace the temple hill, and to defend Ophel 
and the royal palace south of the temple which 
Solomon built (I. Ki. 9: 24; II. Chr. 8: 11; Neh. 
3: 25). The erection of these new walls is men- 
tioned in the second book of Chronicles (26: 9; 
32: 3; 33: 14), beginning a century and a half after 
Solomon, and being completed a century later 
yet. A very remarkable change in the water 
supply was also effected by Hezekiah (II. Chr. 
82: 30), who stopped the "outlet" of Gihon, and 
brought it " by an underground way, westwards 
to the city of David " (cf. II. Chr. 32: 4; II. Ki. 20: 
20; Isa. 22: 11). The "conduit of the upper pool," 
by the " fuller's field " (Isa. 7:3; 36: 2), was prob- 
ably the western pool (Amygdalon), with its 
rock-cut aqueduct, which still brings water into 
the city; for Rabshakeh, coming from Lachish, 
would naturally arrive on the northwest side of 
Jerusalem, where the "camp of the Assyrians" 
is mentioned later by Josephus [Wars, v., 12, 2). 
It appears, therefore, that originally the Gihon 
spring flowed out into the Kidron, but that Hez- 
ekiah made the aqueduct still existing, and 
brought down the waters to the Siioam pool, 
where a new reservoir was made to replace an 
older reservoir, still traceable, called "Solo- 
mon's " or the " old " pool (Josephus, \\ T ars, v., 4, 
2; Isa. 22: 11). In this aqueduct a Hebrew text 
which, from the forms' of the letters, was writ- 
ten about 700 b.c., was accidentally discovered 
in 1SS0, and copied by the present writer. It 
has now been broken and removed, but de- 
scribed the "method of excavation " from either 
end of the tunnel, the workmen meeting in the 
midst, at a point which was determined also by 
1 he writer's exploration in 1881. This unique in- 
scription confirms the Hebrew account of Hez- 
ekiah's work. 



GEOGRAPHY OF THE BIBLE. 



135 



The city, as it existed in Hezekiab's time, re- 
mained unchanged to the time when Nehemiah 
restored the old walls, without altering their 
course. It occupied about 200 acres of ground, 
covering the three spars of the upper city, 
Akra, and Moriah, and is described as "large" 
for its later population (Neh. 4: 19). The walls 
which then existed remained also unchanged 
till after the Christian era. Josephus describes 
three northern fortifications on the weaker side 
of the town, which, though the first two were 
strengthened by the Herodians, were on the old 
sites, except the third, which was added to in- 
clude new northern suburbs. The north face 
of the first wall represented the north fortress 
wall of David's time. The second wall, which 
started near the northwest angle of the first, 
was on the line that had existed since Uzziah's 
time, and the Ophel wall was that of Jotham. 
In the time of the crucifixion, suburbs no doubt 
existed on the north, beyond the walls, since 
they were enclosed a generation later; but these 
seem to have been less crowded and interspersed 
with gardens. 

Nehemiali's wall began on the east side of the 
temple hill, on the line afterwards occupied by 
the east cloister of Herod's temple (see Neh. 3: 1- 
32), and Hananeel, the northeast corner tower 
(cf. Neh. 3: 1; Zech. 14: 10), appears to have been 
on the site of the later Antonia. Thence the 
wall curved round to enclose Akra and the 
"upper pool"— the site of the Old Gate being 
perhaps where an ancient rock-cut roadway has 
quite recently been discovered, and the Fish 
Gate further east on the line of the present 
north road to Bethhoron. The Valley Gate 
was opposite the Dragon Spring (Neh. 2: 13), ap- 
parently Birket Mamilla, at the head of the 
Ben Hinnom Valley — called later the Gehennah 
or Gennath Gate; and 1,000 cubits further south, 
on the west wall, was the Dung Gate. The wall 
ran along the south slope of the upper city, 
eastwards to the Gate of the Fountain, by the 
valley so called (Josephus, Wars, v., 12, 2), where 
were the "stairs to the city of David"; and leav- 
ing Siloam apparently outside of the fortress, but 
within bowshot, the wall skirted the east side of 
the Ophel spur, by the Water Gate (above Gihon), 
where a gallery led down to the cave of the 
spring, which could be entered from within the 
city. North of this gate was the "projecting 
tower" on Ophel, and here at the Horse Gate 
the circuit closed. The remains of this ancient 
rampart were quite recently disclosed, west of 
the upper or Amygdalon pool; and the founda- 
tions of the Ophel wall and outlying tower 
were excavated by Sir C. Warren, who found 
them not to stand on the rock, but on red earth, 
and to be composed of rough masonry. The 
course of the third wall— that of Agrippa (Jose- 
phus. Wars, v., 4, 3), has no bearing on this 
question, except as showing how far north Je- 
rusalem extended only a generation later, or, 
indeed, only ten years later, considering when 
this fortification was begun. This wall started 
from the Royal Towers, at the northwest cor- 
ner of the first wall, by Herod's palace, and. ex- 
tended to high ground further northwest, where 
the tower Psephinus commanded a view to 
Edom. Thence it ran east to within three fur- 
longs of the monument of Helena of Adiebene 
(now called the " Tombs of the Kings "), where it 
turned south and joined the line now occupied 
by the modern wall, which here stands on an- 
cient rock scarps. Running eastwards over the 
Royal Caverns (the great quarries under the 
northeast part of the present city), it occupied 
the same line as the present fortifications 
throughout its further extent. 

The public buildings of Jerusalem, in the time 
of Christ, included, in addition to the temple 
and to Herod's palace on the west, the preto- 
rium of the Roman governor— apparently in 
Antonia; the palace of the Hasmoneans— near 



the great bridge to the temple, on the east brow 
of the upper city hill; also, a theater in an un- 
known position, and a gymnasium under the 
west wall of the temple, an archive house in 
the lower city, and a palace of the kings of 
Adiebene, near Siloam. The tomb of David 
(Acts 2: 29), was still known about 30 a.d.— per- 
haps the ancient Jewish tomb now enclosed in 
the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, and called 
the " Tomb of Nicodemus." 

The probable site of Calvary was first pointed 
out by the present author in 1879, in consequence 
of the survival of a Jewish tradition as to the 
"place of stoning" (Mishna, Sanhed 6: 1) or of 
public execution. It is a remarkable knoll, out- 
side the third wall, on the north of the city, and 
certainly never included within the limits of 
Jerusalem. It is now commonly known as El 
Heidhemiyeh, or by Christians called " Jeremiah's 
Grotto"— a fit spot for a public spectacle, with a 
natural amphitheater of slopes around it, and 
in full view of the temple and the second wall. 
Near to this, on the west, is a single Jewish 
tomb, in a knoll of rock which afterwards 
formed the base of the Women's Towers of 
the third wall. This site has become generally 
accepted as the true site of Golgotha, that is, 
Calvary. 

The Temple. — No remains exist which can 
be safely supposed to be as old as the time of 
Solomon's building of the temple. Certain 
masons' marks, at the base of the temple walls, 
have been called " Phenician," but belong — when 
they are letters at all — to the later alphabet of 
Herod's time. Josephus informs us that Herod 
"took away the old foundations, and laid oth- 
ers" (Aniiq., xv., 2, 3); and it appears probable 
that the single court of Solomon's smaller fane 
(1= Ki. 6: 36) occupied a smaller area than the 
three courts of Herod's temple, especially if the 
royal palace of Solomon stood where the royal 
cloister of Herod was built. We cannot, there- 
fore, learn more than is told in the book of 
Kings concerning the first temple. We have no 
means of ascertaining the character of the 
masonry of "hewn stones" (I. Ki. 6: 36); but the 
account of the ornamentation of the house, with 
cedar, gold, and bronze, agrees exactly with mon- 
umental accounts of the later temples of Phe- 
nicia and of Babylon. It is only of the third 
temple, that which was standing in the time of 
Christ, that any definite description is possible. 
The remains of the outer walls, of huge ma- 
sonry finished in the Greek style, with a drafted 
margin, just like that of the palace of Hyrcanus 
in Gilead (173 B.C.) or of the Baalbek temple 
(second century a.d.), cannot well be attributed 
to any other age than that of Herod the Great. 
The rock of Antonia still occupies the old posi- 
tion on the northwest of the temple court, and 
the ruins of the ancient bridge, on the south- 
west, were excavated by Sir C. Warren. The dis- 
covery of the Ophel wall proves that the present 
southeast corner of the Haram, or "Sanctuary," 
coincides with the southeast corner of Herod's 
outer wall, since the city wall joined the "east 
cloister of the temple " (Josephus, Wars,, v., 4, 1), 
and only on the northeast is the limit of the 
enclosure now uncertain. The lengths of the 
walls are, however, in reality even greater than 
Josephus (writing in Italy twenty years after the 
destruction of the temple) calculated them to be; 
and the size of the stones and of the existing 
pillar in the substructures is quite equal to his 
description. As regards the position of the holy 
house itself, Josephus states that it was on the 
"topmost plateau" of the hill (Wars, v., 5, 2; cf. 
Antiq., viii.,o, 9); and the only position in which 
it can be placed, so as to make the levels of the 
various courts agree with those of the rock as 
now determined, is such that the floor of the 
holy of holies should be located on the Sakhrah 
rock, now visible in the beautiful Arab Dome 
of the Rock (668 a.d.); which rock appears to be 



136 



GEOGRAPHY OF THE BIBLE. 



the "stone of foundation" in tlio holy of 
holies mentioned in the Mishna ( Yama 5: 2), 
and tlie "pierced stone," which the Jews used 
to anoint in tlie fourth century a.i>. {Bordeau 
rilgrim, p. 22, ed. 1887), before any mosque had 
been built, and while Hadrian's statues were 
still visible on the site of the house of Jehovah, 
of which not one stone is now left upon another. 
The area of the outer Enceinte, measuring 
roughly 1,000 feet either way, contained nearly 
twenty-four English acres, not including An- 
tonia. On the north, east, and west was a 
double cloister roofed with cedar. On the south 
the Royal Cloister had three walks, and pil- 
lars about six feet in diameter. In the open 
court of the Gentiles was a stone balustrade 500 
cubits by 500 (or about 250 yards square), with a 
< J reek inscription on the piers (which has been 
recovered) warning the non-Jew to keep with- 
out the sacred area. The holy house was 100 
cubits long, and its facade on the east 100 cubits 
broad and high, with a lofty gate with double 
veils, and a golden vine attached to the stone- 
work. The interior included the holy place, and 
the holy of holies on the west (twenty cubits 
square), with three stories of small surrounding 
chambers. The priests' court, surrounding this. 
was widest on the east, where stood the great 
altar (of rubble and cement work), and tables 
for the skinning of sacrifices, together with the 
great ewer or reservoir for washing the priests' 
hands and feet. On each side of this court was 
a single cloister and six gates (three to north 
and three to south), with side chambers. The 
largest of them— Moked, on the north— had an 
underground gallery, leading out to Tadi, the 
north entrance to the temple, and communicat- 
ing with a rock-cut bath-house and lavatories. 
This passage and the bath-house still exist, 
under the present platform, which occupies the 
site of the inner courts. East of the priests' 
court was a narrow cloister, or platform, for the 
" standing men," or representative congrega- 
tion, and a pulpit for reading the Law. Here 
the gate Nicanor communicated, by a flight of 
fifteen semicircular stairs, with the square 
court of Israel (generally called "Women's 
Court"), which was 135 cubits square, having 
cloisters, and a gallery for women on the east. 
Outside of this again twelve steps led down to 
the outer level. The steps were all half a cubit 
high. The cubit, as described by Maimonides, 
measured sixteen inches, and many of the di- 
mensions of the existing Haram masonry, and 
of the Galilean synagogues, are multiples oi this 
unit (see the account in the Mishna tract Micl- 
doth, which was written in the second century 
a.d., and is much fuller than that of Josephus). 
These indications of level agree exactly with 
those of the actual rock surface, if the temple is 

? laced on the "topmost part of the plateau." 
he temple was supplied with water by huge 
rock-cut tanks and caves (see Tacitus,///^., v., 12), 
and by the aqueduct of Pontius Pilate (Josephus, 
Antiq., xviii., 3, 2), which came from Etham, 
south of Bethlehem, and entered the enclosure 
by the northern bridge. Antonia, on the north- 
east, occupied a scarped rock, where are now 
the barracks, rising fifty feet above the inner 
court, and protected on the north by the great 
fosse already mentioned, which was forty feet 
deep, and which divided the citadel from the 
suburb of Bczetha. It is possible that the 
aqueduct leading to Antonia from this fosse is 
of very great antiquity. 

Cities of Palestine.— About 600 places are men- 
tioned in the Bible. More than 400 of these are 
now known, of which some 140 were fixed by 
the present author during the survey of tlie 
country. Grouping the leading towns, 1 southern 
and western Palestine includes Hebron, Engedi, 



iThese cities and towns are all described with 
greater or less fullness in the Word Book. 



B@ersh.eba, Debir, Gaza, Lachish, Eglon, Ash- 
dod, Ascalon, Ekron, Jamnia, Joppa, Lydda, 
Antipatris, and Gath. Further north, near the 
center, are Bethlehem, Jericho, Mizpah, Bethel, 
Ai, the two Bethhorons, Geba or Gibeah, Shiloh, 
and Timnath Heres. Continuing toward the 
north are Shechem, Sychar, Samaria, Tirzah, 
Cajsarea, Dothan, Engannim, and Mcgiddo. 
Still farther north are Jezreel, Nazareth, Tibe- 
rias, and Cana. East of the Jordan are Gadara, 
Jabesh Gilead, Ramoth Gilead, Mahanaim, the 
Wood of Ephraiin, Rabbath Amnion, Dibon, and 
Petra. 

Among the important towns of Phenicia and 
the north were Accho, Tyre, Sidon, and Cassarea 
Philippi. In Syria were Damascus, Baalbek, 
Kadesh,Haniath, Aleppo, Antioch, and Seleucia. 

Palestine Ruins.— The oldest are Hebrew 
tombs and rock cuttings, similar to those of 
Phenicia, and about the Christian era to Greek 
tombs. The oldest inscriptions known are the 
Siloam text and the Moabite stone. There are 
also a good many Jewish funerary texts (first 
century B.C. to third century a.d.); but the 
Greek and Palmyrene texts of Palmyra, and the 
early Arab texts of Bashan, are much more 
numerous. The first great building epoch was 
the peaceful time of the Antonines (140-180 A.D.), 
when all Syria was covered with towns, like 
those above described, and of which period 
there are numerous Greek and some Latin 
inscriptions— the latter mainly on the roads, 
then made and marked with milestones. The 
ruins of the Byzantine age (fourth to seventh 
century a.d.) are the most numerous in Pales- 
tine, with monasteries, churches, fortresses, and 
many inscriptions, especially in Bashan and in 
Syria. The buildings of the Arab khalifs are 
less numerous, but the crusaders (1100 to 1290 
a.d.) filled the country with castles, walled 
towns, and numerous beautiful churches; the 
later Saracens added many mosques and min- 
arets. The really ancient ruins in Palestine 
are few compared with those of the later epochs. 

FOREIGN LANDS. 

The Garden of Eden (or "delight") is gener- 
ally placed (Gen. 2: 14) at the sources of the Ti- 
gris and of the Euphrates, in the healthy uplands 
of Armenia, near Mt. Ararat (Gen. 8 : 4), but the 
course of the other rivers is matter of contro- 
versy. The geography of Gen. 10 includes all 
western Asia. The sons of Japheth ("the fair") 
—perhaps early Aryans, since Aryans appear to 
have been known to the Egyptians in Asia 
Minor in the fourteenth century B.C.— include 
well-known tribes of Armenia, and further west, 
such as Gomer (Cimmerians), Riphath (Riphoe- 
ans), Togarmah (Armenians), Madai (Medes), 
Javan (Ionians), Elishah, the Alasiya of the Tell 
Amarna letters, perhaps in Lycia (cf. Ezek. 27: 
7, where it appears as a "shore land," as we 
know Alasiya to have been), Tarshish ( Tarsus). 
Kittim (Cyprus), Dodanim (Rodanim, LXX. and 
Samaritan versions of I. Chr. 1: 7), the people of 
Rhodes, Tubal (the Tuplai of the monuments of 
Assyria), and Mesech (the Moschi of the same 
monuments). The sons of Ham ("the black") 
included Cush (the Cosseans or Kassites), with 
other tribes near the Persian Gulf, Mizrairn (or 
Egypt), including Libyans, Philistines, and 
others, Phut (apparently in Asia), and the Ca- 
naanites already detailed. The sons of Shem 
("the dark") included Elam (Persians), Asshur 
(Assyrians), Lud (either Lydia or Luden, that is, 
Syria), and Aram, the " highlands " of Syria and 
Assyria, with Joktan, under whose name are 
enumerated tribes of Yemen, including such 
well-known names as Sheba (the Sabeans), 
Ophir, and ilazarmaveth (Hadramaut in south- 
east Arabia). The children of Keturah (Gen. 25: 
1-0) include Arab tribes of the country east of 
the Gulf of Akabah, and further south. The 



THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



137 



Ishmaelites (Gen. 25: 13-15) give names which 
have been identified in some cases in the same 
region. The early Chaldeans are reckoned (Gen. 
10: 8) not as sons of Sheni, but of Cush (Kassites 
or Cosseans), who were thus apparently related 
to the Akkadians by language. As early as 1500 
B.C. the states of Babylon and Nineveh existed, 
as shown by the Tell Amarna letters, with a 
boundary dividing them; their antagonism 
lasted till the fall of Nineveh, in the seventh 
century B.C. To the west of Assyria, in Com- 
magene, lived at this time the Minyans in Mit- 
ani, a race apparently akin to the Hittites (Jer. 
51 : 27), from whose name that of Armenia is by 
some said to be derived (see Josephus, Antiq., i., 3, 
6). They are often mentioned on monuments. 
The topography of the exodus has been eluci- 
dated by the discovery of inscriptions at Suc- 
coth (Tell Maskhutah) and the identification of 
Zoan (San), which render it clear that Goshen 
was the country east of the main Nile mouths; 
and it is now generally believed that the route 
of the exodus led to the old head of the Red 
Sea, near the modern Ismailieh, and thence 
to Sinai. Few places in the Sinaitic peninsula 
nave, however, been identified, the most cer- 
tain, perhaps, being Hazeroth (Num. 11: 35), 
placed by Burckhardt at Ain Hudeirah. The 
" Sinaitic inscriptions "are Christian texts of the 
fourth century. In one case a Greek bilingual 
occurs. The site of Kadesh-Barnea is still dis- 
puted, though near Edom (Num. 20: 16; cf. v. 23.) 



[Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, of Philadelphia, has 
identified Kadesh-Barnea with " Ain Qadees," a 
stronghold about forty-five miles west of the 
foot of Mount Seir. The account of the discov- 
ery and the strong reasons for believing this to 
be the true site are presented in his Kadesh- 
Barnea. Dr. Trumbull's position is now gen- 
erally accepted.— American Editor.] 

Note.— Tarshish, Opliir, Sinim, Tarsus, and other im- 
portant places are treated in the Word Book accom- 
panying. In the New Testament period many of the 
cities and lands of western Asia, Macedonia, Greece, 
and Italy were more or less prominent. These, too, are 
considered in the Word Book. 

Books of Reference: Publications of the Pales- 
tine Exploration Fund (1866-1891), especially the Survey 
Memoirs; Conder's Handbook to the Bible, Palestine, 
and Tent Work in Palestine; E. Robinson's Biblical 
Researches in Palestine and Physical Geography of 
Palestine; Smith's Historical Geography of Palestine; 
Barrows' Sacred Geography and Antiquities; Thom- 
son's Land and the Book; Geikie's Holy Land and the 
Bible; Hott's Journey inqs in the Old World; Schaff's 
Through Bible Lands; Otts' The Fifth Gospel; Whit- 
ney's Handbook of Bible Geography ; Hurlbut's Bib- 
lical Geography ; Bartlett's From Fgypt to Palestine; 
Stanley's Sinai and Palestine; Trumbull's Kadesh- 
Barnea; Merrill's Fast of the Jordan; Recovery of 
Jerusalem, by Wilson and others; Palmer's Sinai. 

Consult also books under The Bible and the 
Ancient Monuments and The Ethnology of the 
Bible. 



THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 

By THEOPHILUS G. PINCHES, M.E.A.S., Department of Assyrian and Egyptian 

Antiquities, British Museum. 



1. Introductory.— It is difficult to overesti- 
mate the importance of the ethnological infor- 
mation given in the Bible, and its bearing on 
the history of our race and civilization. The 
knowledge displayed by the various sacred 
writers is considerable. Great light has been 
thrown on the ethnology of the Bible by the 
decipherment of the inscriptions of Assyria and 
Egypt; more light will undoubtedly be thrown 
as time goes on, and much will probably be 
modified. The ethnology of a book or series of 
books of such antiquity as the Bible is a difficult 
subject, and great caution is needed in coming 
to a conclusion concerning those nations or 
tribes of which only the name is known. 

2. The Tenth Chapter of Genesis (the So-Called 
' ' Ethnographical Table ' ' ) .—The tenth chapter of 
Genesis, which gives a summary of the ethno- 
graphical knowledge of the Hebrews at the time 
it was written, is regarded as referring more to 
political history and civilization than to ethnog- 
raphy and geography. The children of (or na- 
tions descended from) Japheth, Ham, and Shem 
are all treated of in the order named, and the 
territory passed under review embraces Media 
and Elam on the east, Greece and Tarshish on 
the west, Gomer and Caucasus on the north, 
and Arabia, Egypt, and Nubia on the south. 
The districts in which the descendants of the 
three sons of Noah mainly settled are as fol- 
lows : Shem (compared by some with the Assyr- 
ian sdmu, "dark-colored") inhabits the middle 

Eortion of western Asia; Ham ("the black one ") 
as Egypt, Ethiopia, and some portions of west- 
ern Asia; and Japheth (Hebrew, Yepheth, "the 
wide extended," or, according to some, "the 
fair ") occupies Asia Minor and Europe. That the 
ethnographical nature of the chapter is uncer- 
tain may be gathered from the fact that scholars 
are not by any means unanimous whether 
Canaan be really Semitic (the Canaanites spoke 
a Semitic language) or Hamitic. As, however, 
among the descendants of Canaan Heth and 



" the Hamathite "—nations of undoubted Ham- 
itic origin— are given, it may be regarded as 
fairly certain that the biblical description is in 
the main correct, and the physical difference 
between the dark-skinned Egyptians and Ethio- 
pians, with their medium stature, straight or 
flat nose, thick lips, and scanty beard, and the 
Canaanites, with their olive complexion, lofty 
stature, prominent aquiline nose, and full beard, 
may be merely the result of a different climate 
and intermarriage with other races. 

3. The Original Home of the Semites.— There 
is much discussion as to the whereabouts of the 
cradle of the Semitic race. Some place it in 
Mesopotamia, others in Arabia, and yet others 
in Africa. The majority is probably in favor of 
the second of these hypotheses, though, if the 
Semites came from Africa, Arabia may still be 
the center from which they spread. Adopting 
for the nonce Schrader's theory of the Arabian 
locality, it may be supposed that the northern 
Semites (the Arameans, Babylonians, and Ca- 
naanites) parted in a body from their kinsmen 
of the south and settled in Babylonia, where 
they lived for a long period. The first to sepa- 
rate from the main body would be the Arame- 
ans, much later the Canaanites, last of all the 
Assyrians. At the same time an emigration 
would be taking place in a southerly direction. 
Leaving the northern Arabs in central Arabia, 
these wanderers possibly settled on the southern 
coast of the peninsula, whence a band of them 
afterwards crossed the Red Sea into Abyssinia, 
becoming the Ethiopians, or Geez, of later times. 
That the Arabian theory is the most probable 
may be inferred from the fact that, as Professor 
Sayce points out, the Phenicians believed them- 
selves to have come from the neighborhood of 
the Persian Gulf. Like Abraham, they migrated 
from here to the lowlands of Canaan, where 
some settled, intermarrying with the aborigines, 
and others passed on into Egypt, eventually 
founding the dynasty of the Shepherd kings. 



138 



THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



Those on the south and east led a nomadic life, 
constantly attacking their more civilized kins- 
men on the north and west. Anions these tribes 
may be classed (for a time) the descendants 
of Terah, namely, the Moabites, Ammonites, 
EMomites, and Israelites, which last, after their 
sojourn in Egypt, also established themselves 
in Palestine, extirpating, as far as possible, both 
the aborigines and the later Semitic settlers. 
This extirpation, however^ was far from com- 
plete, for it has been shown, and is pretty gen- 
erally recognized, that the present peasantry 
of Canaan (fclldhin) are the descendants of the 
ancient Oanaanites, and are partly of Semitic 
and partly of non-Semitic blood. 

4. Syria, North of Palestine.— In the tract north 
of Palestine, known as Syria, Semites also set- 
tled and founded kingdoms. These were Da- 
mascus, Aram-Zobah, Maachah, etc., founded by 
Arameans. descendants of Nahor and Shem 
(Gen. 22: 21; 10: 22), and, from the difference of 
language, seem to have separated from their 
kinsfolk in Babylonia at an early date— before 
the Semitic migrations to the extreme west — 
though it is doubtful whether they preceded 
the Phenicians of the seacoast or not. There 
were also Arameans in Lebanon, and smaller 
Aramaic states in Hermon. In addition to these 
were the two non-Semitic kingdoms of the Hit- 
tites and the Hamathites (the former the Khatti 
of the Assyrians, and the Kheta of the Egyp- 
tians). The Hittites were divided into numer- 
ous small kingdoms (I. Ki. 10: 29), and it is 
probably for that reason that the Assyrians 
called the whole district, including Palestine, 
mat Khatti, or "the land of Hit." Their chief 
cities were Carchemish (a great trading center), 
on the Euphrates (now Jerablus), and Kadesh 
(on the lake of Homs or Lake Kadas), between 
Hamath and Damascus. A portion of this peo- 
ple had, in the time of Abraham, located itself 
in and around Hebron (Gen. 23), and in Moses' 
time with the Amorites and Jebusites on the 
mountains (Deut. 20: 17; Josh. 11: 3) of Palestine 
west of the Jordan. 

5. Palestine.— Patriarchal Period.— During the 
Patriarchal period Palestine was occupied by 
Semitic and other tribes, the former speaking 
dialects more or less akin to Hebrew and Phe- 
nician, the "language of Canaan" (i.e., of the 
lowlands). The non-Semitic race or races which 
the Hebrews found there, and which were prob- 
ably very powerful when they entered it, possi- 
bly spoke a language akin to that of MUdnni, a 
powerful tribe on the northeast. Whether the 
Giants mentioned from time to time were relics 
of this ancient race, we have no means of de- 
termining, nor do we know what their exact 
character may have been. To these "giants" 
belonged the Rephaim (probably the oldest peo- 
ple in Palestine, called by the Edomites Emim, 
and by the Ammonites Zamzummim. The 
Kephaim lived in the Ha uran (supposed to mean 
'♦cave-land"). The people of this race, known 
to the Hebrews as Znzim or Zamzummim, dwelt 
between Bashan and Moab, the Anakim in and 
around Hebron, the Emim on the plain of 
Kiriath west of the Dead Sea, the Avim in the 
neighborhood of Gaza* the llorites, or "cave 
dwellers*" in the mountainous regions of Scir 
(den. 11: 5, (i; Deut. 2: 11, 12, 20-23). The Anakim 
were driven out by Joshua (or, rather, Caleb), 
and the llorites, whose dwellings still exist, 
were exterminated by the Edomites (Deut. 2: 12, 
22). The Amorites (Hebrew, Enwriy "Highland- 
ers") dwelt in the southwest of Palest inc. thei r 
capitals being Hebron ami Hazezon -Tamar. 
They possessed part of the country afterwards 
peoupied by the bribe of Judah. The Amorites 
were regarded as belonging to the Hephaiin— 
Sihon, king of 1 lesh b< »n, and ( >g, king of Jiashan. 
being reckoned among the remnants of that 
tribe or race (Deut. 3: in; Josh, H: 10). Other 
hill-tribes, however, on the south and east, seem 



also to have been included in the term Amor- 
ites, and this without reference to race or lan- 
guage, the term being probably a descriptive 
title, " highlander,"likeCanaanite, "lowlander," 
etc., and it is most likely for that reason that 
we find that the Hivites ("villagers") are called 
Amorites (ef . Josh. 11:19 with II. Sam. 21 : 2). The 
Amorites were ( he most powerful of the eleven 
tribes into which the Canaanites were divided. 
The Hivites (Hebrew, Ha-Khvwivi) (see Gen. 10: 
17) dwelt first in mid-Canaan, in Shechem (Gen. 
34: 2), in Gibeon (Josh. 0: 3-7; 11: 19), and later in 
the northern parts of Lebanon and even as far 
as Hamath (Josh, li: 3; Judg. 3: 3; II. Sam. 24: 7). 
The Jebusites, though a small tribe, was one of 
importance, for they occupied the mountains 
of Jerusalem and the neighborhood. Whether 
they were Semites or not is uncertain, the vari- 
ant spellings of the name Araunah (Aranyah, 
Ornah, and Oman), from its non-Semitic ap- 
pearance, indicating that they were not, and 
the names Melchizedek and Adoni-zedek (Josh. 
10: 3) indicating the contrary. The Jebusites are 
classed with the Amorites in Josh. 10: 5, 6 (Heb. 
text), but nothing can be inferred from this as 
to their affinities, the term Amorite including 
both Semitic and non-Semitic tribes. The Gir- 
gashites west of the Jordan, the Arkites of Leb- 
anon, who built the city of Arka, the Sinites in 
the same neighborhood, the Arvadites and the 
Zemarites of Aradus and Simyra, and the Ha- 
mathites on the ©pontes w r ere all descendants 
of Canaan, and therefore non -Semitic. More 
important than these, however, were the Amal- 
ekites, an ancient people ("the first of the 
nations," Num.24: 20) of Edomite descent, who, 
according to Kautzsch, occupied the southern 
portion of Canaan and a large part of the pen- 
insula of Sinai. The Kenites were a branch of the 
Midianites (cf. Judg. 4: 11 with Num. 10: 29), and 
dwelt among the Amalekites (Num. 24: 20, 21; I. 
Sam. 15: 6). A portion of them followed the 
Israelites on their entrance into Canaan (Judg. 
1: 16; 4: 11). The Kenizzites ("hunters"), who 
lived to the south of Palestine, as descendants 
of " duke Kenaz " (Gen. 30 : 15, 42), were among the 
descendants of Esau. In the southwest corner of 
Palestine lived the Philistines, who are said to 
have come from Caphtor (Amos 9: 7; Jer. 47: 4; 
Deut. 2: 23; Gen. 10: in, 14— in this last the names 
seem to be transposed), and are apparently de- 
scribed as the descendants of Mizraim. Caphtor 
has been identified with Cyprus and Crete. 
Edom, with the country to the south of the 
Philistines, was known also to the Hebrews as 
Teman, "the south," a district supposed to be 
so named as lying to the "south" of Palestine, 
but probably a name of a man (from Teman, 
son of Eliphaz, son of Esau, Gen. 36: 11, 15). 

6. Palestine.— The Jews.— The entrance of the 
Israelites into Palestine disturbed the ancient 
races considerably, and some portions were an- 
nihilated altogether. The result was, of course, 
to complete more thoroughly the Sensitization 
of the whole tract, though remains of the various 
ancient races, Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, 
Hivites, and Jebusites. continued to dwell in 
the country and paid tribute (1. Ki. 9:20, 21). 
Aram (of which David was overlord) was, in 
the times of the kings, divided into several 
small states— Aram of Damascus (II. Sam. 8: 5, 6), 
Aram-Zobah (II. Sam. 10:6, S), Aram of the 
house of Rehob (Beth-Rehob, 11. Sam. 10:6), 
A ram of JNIaachah £A* V., Syria-Maachah, I. Chr. 
19: (j), and the little principality of Geshur 
(Dint. 3:14, etc.). As Aram of Damascus in- 
creased in importance it gradually absorbed the 
smaller powers, notwithstanding that Aram- 
Zobah extended its boundaries considerably in 
the time of Hadadezer. Hamath still formed a 
separate kingdom, but the Hittite sphere of in- 
fluence had been pushed towards the northeast, 
and Caivhcmish, their capital. 

The Jews, the descendants of a migratory 



THE ETHNOLOGY OP THE BIBLE. 



139 



race originally from Mesopotamia, differed con- 
siderably from their Semitic kinsmen of the 
Euphrates valley. They seem to have been 
mostly of the type so well known at the present 
day, with black hair and beard, and a longish, 
hooked nose. Those around Lachish seem to 
have differed from the inhabitants of other 
parts of Israel, and had a rounder head and 
woolly hair and beard— a rare type now. The 
reproduction here given shows Israelites of the 
time of Jehu. 

7. Tarshish, Greece, "the Isles of the Gen- 
tiles," Chittim.— By intercourse with Tyre the 
Israelites became acquainted with other races. 
Tarshish, with which Solomon's ships traded, 
is generally regarded as the Spanish Tartessus. 
It was regarded as the farthest point to which 



8. Ophir.— Ophir is regarded by some as be- 
ing on the Arabian coast, by others as on the 
coast of Somaliland, and by others again as 
part of India, namely, Abhira, at the mouth of 
the Indus, the Hebrew tukkiyyim, "peacocks," 
which came from Ophir, being compared with 
the Tamil togei. The use of Indian words does 
not, however, form a conclusive proof that 
Ophir lay in that direction, and as Ophir is 
mentioned in Gen. 10:29, between Sheba and 
Havilah, as one of the sons of Joktan, the first 
two assumptions may be regarded as not im- 
probable. 

9. Tubal, Mesech, Gomer, Gog and Magog, Lud, 
Armenia.— Tubal (Greek, Tibarenoi) and Mesech 
(Greek, Moschoi) are both mentioned in Gen. 
10 : 2, but it was probably not until a much later 




Jewish Tribute-Bearers, from the Black Obelisk of Shaimaneser II. 
Found at Nimroud (Calah). British Museum. 



the Phenicians sailed. Javan is the land of 
the Ionians, applied by the Hebrews to all 
Greeks, with whom the Phenicians had long 
traded. The Greeks were known by this name 
throughout the East. The Isles (Isa. 41: 1,5), or 
"isles of the Gentiles " (Gen. 10: 5), and "the isles 
of Elishah " (Ezek. 27 : 7) are apparently the is- 
lands of the Greek Sea, Elishah being regarded 
by some as Hellas, and by others as possibly 
Elis (the northwest province of Peloponnesus), 
and Aioleis (iKolians). The identification of 
Elishah as some part of Greece is confirmed by 
the fact that in Gen. 10: 4 he is stated to be a son 
of Javan, along with Tarshish, Kittim, and 
Dodanirn or Roclanim. With Cyprus the He- 
brews had long been acquainted. The people of 
the island were known as Chittim, i. <?., inhabit- 
ants of Kition (Latin, Oitium), as early as the 
date of the compilation of Genesis (see 10: 4), 
and this presupposes an extremely early date 
for the foundation of the city. It became a 
Phenician colony, like Rhodes (generally re- 
garded as the Dodanirn, or better, Kodanim, of 
Gen. 10: 4 and I, Chr. 1: 7, 



date that the Jews came into contact with 
them (see Ezek. 27 : 13). The Assyrian king, Tig- 
lath-Pileser I. came into conflict with the 
people of Mesech (called Muskaya) about 1120 
B.C., and Shaimaneser II. received tribute from 
Tubal (called mdt Tabali), which was governed 
then by no less than twenty -four kings, about 
the year 850 B.C., and both countries are men- 
tioned in later inscriptions. Their territories 
extended from the Black Sea to the Taurus, and 
their near neighbors were Kummukhu or 
Comagene, and Khilakku or Cilicia. Tubal and 
Mesech are counted in Gen. 10 : 2 among the de- 
scendants of Japheth, and may, therefore, have 
been Aryan, The Gomer of the Bible is identi- 
fied with the Kimmeria of the Greeks. The 
Kimmerians originally had their home north- 
ward of the Black Sea and the Sea of Azof, and 
it is supposed that the name is preserved in the 
present Crimea. They were driven out by the 
Scyths, and fell on the Lydians of Asia Minor, 
shortly before the first unsuccessful siege of 
Nineveh by Cyaxeres. About the year 667 B.C. 
Esarhaddon fought with and defeated Teuspa, 



140 



THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



the king of the Kimmcrians, who are called 
"barbarians" {umman manda), a name applied 
to the Medes by Nabonidus. After sacking 
Sinope they overran Lydia, whose king, Gugu 
or Gyges, defeated them and captured two of 
their chiefs, whom he sent to Nineveh as a 
present to Assur-bani-apli. The precise identi- 
fication of Magog, the land ruled over by Gog, 
who had Tubal, Mesech, Gomer, and Beth-To- 
ga rmah subject to him, is uncertain. Gog is 
regarded as the same as Gyges by some, in 
which case Magog would be Lydia J whilst 
others are in favor of identifying him with 
(rdgi, ruler of a country called Sakht. By the 
land of Lud (or Ludim) is generally understood 
Lydiaj 1bo Luddu of Assyrian literature, whose 
inhabitants were probably Aryans, and this 
country is therefore not to be identified with 
the Lud of Gen. 10:22, who was a son of Shem. 
The three sons of Gomer, Ashkenaz, Riphath, 
and Togarmah (Gen. 10:3), seem to have inhab- 
ited the west of Armenia, and are regarded as 
having belonged to either the Aryan or Alaro- 
dian stock. The Sepharad of Obad. 20 is appar- 
ently the Saparda of the late-Babylonian in- 
scriptions and the omen texts of Esarhaddon, 
and seems to be another name for Lydia, though 
it may designate a small independent state. The 

Srincipal state of Armenia was that of the 
lannaa (people of Ararat or Van), Avho have 
left a number of inscriptions, and whose lan- 
guage seems to have been Alarodian. Before 
the arrival of the present Aryan inhabitants of 
Armenia, which took place in the seventh cen- 
tury B.C., the country was divided into the two 
principal kingdoms of Minni (Mannda) and 
Ararat ( Urartu or Urtu) (northwest and northeast 
of Lake Van respectively). Both countries are 
often mentioned in the Assyrian inscriptions, 
and were often overrun by. them. With Ararat 
and Minni, Jeremiah (51:27) associates Ash- 
kenaz (see above), one of the sons of Gomer, 
thus giving an indication of the position and 
relationship of the latter province. 

10. Assyrians, Babylonians, and Akkadians.— 
The Mesopotainian plain and Babylonia w r ere 
peopled originally, it would seem, by Semites, 
the Babylonians (for that is probably meant by 



ments, and their first great chief is called, in the 
Bible, Nimrorl. Apparently these people were 
more civilized than the Semitic tribes among 
whom they settled, and they brought with 
them the wedge-formed characters which had 
originated among them before they entered 
Babylonia. Their religion was polytheistic, 
and they made extensive use of charms and 
incantations. Besides Babylonia, another tribe 
of this race settled in Elam, and attained to 
such power that it even gave kings to portions 
of Babylonia, Chedorlaomer (Kudur-Lagamar) 
being one of them, as was probably also Arioch 
(Eri-Aku) of Ellasar (supposed to be Larsa, now 
Senkereh). Notwithstanding this great influx of 
non-Semites, however, they speedily became 
absorbed into the original Semitic inhabitants, 
and the Akkadian language, which had become 
the speech of the people in those states where 
Akkadians predominated, gave way entirely to 
Semitic Babylonian, and probably died out 
about 1800 B.C. Akkadian, however, remained a 
kind of classic tongue, which every educated 
Babylonian and Assyrian was obliged to know. 
It was probably the non-Semitic element of the 
population which gave to the Assyrians and 
Babylonians their superiority. The Semitic 
element of the population of Babylonia is 
called Casdim, "Chaldeans," in the Old Testa- 
ment, but this is simply an extension of the 
name, which was properly applied only to the 
Chaldean tribes, also Semites, around Babylon. 
Both in language and race the Babylonians and 
Assyrians were more closely allied to the He- 
brews and Phenicians than any other people 
of the Semitic stock. The tract called Mesopo- 
tamia was known to the Hebrews as Aram-Na- 
haraim, "Aram of the two rivers" (i. e., the 
Tigris and the Euphrates), and was also called 
Padan-Aram. It was inhabited by several non- 
Semitic tribes, supposed by some to be Turanian, 
by others Alarodian, and possibly akin to the 
Hittites. 

11. Medes, Persians, and Elamites.— The Medes 
are mentioned in Gen. 10: 2 under the name of 
Madai, and their name often occurs afterwards. 
The Assyrian king, Sargon, transplanted a por- 
tion of the ten tribes to Media. The Assyrians 





Head from a statue from Tel-Loh (Lagas), showing 
early Akkadian type. Louvre. 

Arpakshad) in the south, the Assyrians in the 
north. At an exceedingly early period, how- 
ever, large bodies of an entirely different race— 
of Mongolian or Tartar origin — took possession 
of Babylonia, and founded there a number of 
small kingdoms. These people were the Su- 
merians (inhabitants of Sbinar) and Akkad- 
ians of the Assyrian and Babylonian monu- 



Elamite soldiers and an official in a cart, coming to 
pay homage to Umman-igas, the prince set on the 
throne by Assur-bani-apli, king of Assyria. From 
a has -relief from Kouyunjik {Nineveh). British 
3[uscum. 

seem first to have become acquainted with the 
Medes as a distinct non-Aryan population at 
the end of the ninth century B.C. Two hundred 
years later Cyaxares formed a Median empire, 
and joined in (he overthrow of Assyria. The 
Persians, probably a branch of the Aryan Medes, 
occupied the district to the southeast of Elam 
about the eighth century B.C. The ancient 
kingdom of Elam, or Susiana, whose people 



THE ETHNOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 



141 



were allied in race to the Akkadians, and whose 
kings at one time ruled portions of Babylonia, 
had been ravaged by the armies of Assur-bani- 
apli, or Sardanapalos, 640 B.C., and numbers of 
the people killed or driven away. On the inva- 
sion of the Persians this tract became thor- 
oughly Aryan, and Shushan (Susa), its chief 
city, became the capital of the Persian empire 
(Esth. 1: 2). The Elamites are represented with 
short but generally straight noses, and with 
their hair and beard cut rather short. They 
seem not to have been of such a strong build 
as the Assyrians. 

12. Arabia.— Arabia was inhabited by the 
Arabs and the descendants of Ishmael, and the 
sons of Abraham by Keturah (Gen. 25: 1-4). The 
principal tribe was the Midianites, who inhab- 
ited the northwestern portion of Arabia, extend- 
ing into the peninsula of Sinai and the coast of 
the Red Sea. They shared the desert region on 
the south of Judah with the Amalekites. Many 
a time they came into contact with the Israelites, 
even before the entry of the latter into the Holy 
Land. In the Old Testament the tribes of Arabia 
Petraea are often called "the men " or " children 
of the East" (Gen. 29: 1; I. Ki. 4: SO; Ezek. 25: 4, 
10; Job 1: 3), with whom the Kadmonites are 
perhaps identical. South of the Midianites 
were the Ishmaelites, descendants of Abraham, 
though their language (Arabic) belongs to the 
southern Semitic branch (i.e., that to which 
Himyaritic belongs). This change from the lan- 
guage of Abraham is probably due to their hav- 
ing settled in central Arabia. To this branch 
belonged the Nabatheans (descendants of the 
eldest of Ishmael's twelve sons), who lived to 
the southeast of Palestine. The western coast of 
the Arabian peninsula, called Put in the Bible, 
was looked on with veneration by the ancients. 
The southern part of Arabia was occupied by the 
Joktanitesof Saba(Sheba) and Himyar— indeed, 
all the thirteen sons of Joktan (Gen. 10: 26-30) 
settled in south Arabia. The Joktanites were 
Semites. A portion of them crossed, at a late 
date, into Abyssinia, and, under the name of 
Ghe'ez (as they called themselves) settled in 
Meroe and Axurn. On this account the biblical 
name of Cush, by which Abyssinia (Ethiopia) was 
anciently known, became extended also to the 
south coast of the Arabian peninsula. Arab 
tribes seem to have existed among the Arame- 
ans of Mesopotamia. The situation of the de- 
scendants of Buz, the brother of Uz, the first-born 
of Aram, in Gen. 10: 23, and of Nahor, in Gen. 
22: 21, seems to have been somewhere in the 
Arabian desert. 

13. Egypt.— Egypt possesses a special interest 
and importance to the Bible student for having 
been the sojourning-place of the Israelites for a 
long series of years. The land was called Mizraim 
in Hebrew literature, "the two marches," a dual 
form seemingly intended to designate the two 
countries of Upper and Lower Egypt. This name 
(often in the singular form) was in use among 
all the Semitic peoples to designate the valley 
of the Nile. Upper Egypt was called Patros, but 
the Egyptians themselves called it, from the 
color of the earth, Kami (later Kerne, Kemi), "the 
black," in contradistinction to tesher, "the red" 
or desert land. Egypt is also called, in the Old 
Testament, " the land of Ham," this name (Ham) 
being borrowed, according to Ebers, from the 
native designation Kam. In the prophetic books 
Egypt is called Rahab, but the origin of this 
name is doubtful. Although some have re- 
garded the Egyptians as having come from the 
south, there are nevertheless good reasons to 
suppose that they were of Asiatic origin. When 
they entered the country they found aborigines 
there, with whom they mingled, and immigra- 
tion of Africans from the interior never ceased. 
Among the Egyptians may be mentioned the 
Ludim (Gen. 10: 13, 14) of the Nile valley, men- 
tioned in Jer. 46: 9 with Cush and Put as allies 



of Egypt and warlike bowmen; the Lehabim, 
or Libyans, who settled in the west; the Naph- 
tuhim (identified with Na-Pthah, "those of 
Pthah ") in middle Egypt, whose principal seat 
was Memphis; and the Pathrusim, or Pa-to-ris, 
"the south land," whose capital was No, or 
Thebes. Besides these, the tract on the east of 
the Nile mouth towards Palestine was occupied 
by Casluhim. The Caphtorim, who were de- 
scendants of Mizraim, probably emigrated from 
the country at an early date. On the south of 
Egypt lay Ethiopia, or Cush, inhabited by a 
semi-negroid population, who were incorporated 
into the kingdom of Egypt in the time of the 
eighteenth dynasty. As sons of Cush are men- 
tioned Seba, Havilah, perhaps Aualeites, south of 
Bab-el-Mandeb, Sheba, or Saba, in Arabia Felix 
and other districts in Arabia. (Havilah is given 
as son of Joktan in Gen. 10: 29, and Sheba is 
placed among the descendants of Keturah in 
25: 3). 

14. India and China.— There is a probability 
that the Israelites had something to do with 
these countries, especially if the words used in 
I. Ki. 10: 22 for "peacocks" and "apes" came 
from India. It is supposed, indeed, that the 
humped cattle common in Babylonia were im- 
ported from India. Whether the Sinim of Isa. 
49: 12 be the Chinese or not must be acknowl- 
edged as more than doubtful. A close connec- 
tion between China and Babylonia existed, as is 
now pretty generally acknowledged, at a very 
early date, and it is probable that constant com- 
munication, for the purposes of trade, was kept 
up. It is only in the book of Esther (1: 1; 8: 9) 
that we meet with any undoubted reference to 
India, where in the Hebrew original it is referred 
to as Hoddu, a form ultimately going back to 
Hindu, or Hendu, a weakening of Sindhu. 

15. In the Time of Christ and His Apostles.— 
The East under the Romans. — Before the birth of 
our Lord, great changes had taken place in the 
East, and the conquest of the country by the 
Romans brought it within the pale of the Ro- 
man empire and civilization. The sway of this 
empire was owned by the Aryan races of Europe 
and Asia Minor. Britain was the western limit 
of the empire, whilst on the east it touched 
upon the domain of the Parthians, supposed to 
be a Turanian or Finno-Tartar race. Over the 
more central portion of this vast empire the 
Jews were scattered, and its inhabitants were 
divided, from a religious point of view, into 
Jew and Gentile; from a social point of view, 
into Greek and barbarian (see Acts 28: 2), though 
the Romans naturally fell into the former cate- 
gory. The abolition of these distinctions was 
one of the services rendered to the world by 
Christianity. In Palestine itself, the great cen- 
ter of the Jewish world, was Judea, inhabited 
principally by pure-blooded Jews, with some 
Italians, probably mostly members of the Ro- 
man garrisons, and perhaps some Idumeans 
introduced by Herod. The population of Sama- 
ria remained practically the same as the Assyr- 
ian kings had left it, namely, the descendants 
of the Hamathites, Elamites, and others, whom 
they had imported (II. Ki. 17: 24; Ezra 4: 9, 10), 
with a certain number of Israelites, and Canaan- 
ites, and Greeks, and Romans who followed the 
Roman legions. " Galilee of the Gentiles," north 
of Samaria, was thickly inhabited by a mixed 
population, as it had been for a long time, in 
consequence of its position, Phenicians and 
Syrians having penetrated among the Jews who 
had settled there, and whose descendants, in 
spite of being despised by their Judean co-reli- 
gionists, remained, in the time of our Lord, 
faithful to the God and the law of Israel. Many 
Greeks and some few Romans had also settled 
in this part. On the eastern boundary there 
were probably but few Jews. Many changes as 
to language had also come about. The long res- 
idence of the Jews in Babylon had made Ara- 



142 



GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY OF THE LAND OF THE BIBLE. 



maic the tongue of the people, and Greek and 
Latin, the language of the conqueror, became 
known throughout the Civilized world. It is 
not to i»i> supposed, howi'Vt'i', that the many old 
dialects were by this crowded out. Only where 
exigencies of trade made the abandonment of 



the mother tongue a necessity could this have 
happened. Their were, therefore, but few 
changes in this respect, hence the necessity for 
the knowledge of various tongues, the gift con- 
ferred on the apostles at Pentecost. 



GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY OF THE LAND OF THE BIBLE. 
By V. BALL, C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., Director, Science and Art Museum, Dublin. 



PHYSICAL FEATURES AND GEOLOGY OF 
PALESTINE. 

The geological structure of Palestine has im- 
pressed upon the country physical featurt s of 
very marked and distinctive characters, which 
determine the subdivision of the whole area 
into five regions, each separated from those 
immediately adjoining it by strongly marked 
boundaries. The regions so distinguished and 
demarcated are the following: 

1. The coastal or maritime, on the western or 
Mediterranean side. 

2. The table-land of western Palestine, with 
the Desert of the Tih. 

3. The long line of depression which includes 
the Jordan valley and the Gulf of Akabah. On 
the margin of the Dead Sea it attains its max- 
imum depression, viz., 1,292 feet below the level 
of the Mediterranean. 

4. The table-land of Moab and Edom, east of 
the Jordan. 

5. The mountainous region of the Sinaitic 
peninsula, which is included between the gulfs 
of Suez and Akabah. 

The limited space here available admits of 
but a very brief enumeration of the several 
geological formations which contribute to pro- 
duce these startling contrasts in structure: 

(a) At the base, forming an uneven foundation 
upon which this diversified superstructure rests, 
there are ancient (archrean), igneous, and meta- 
morphic (gneissose) rocks, which crop out 
throughout the greater part of the area at the 
margins of the overlying formations. The igne- 
ous rocks consist mainly of granite and trap : 
being well seen in the mountains of the Sinai 
group. 

(6) These archsean rocks are succeeded by 
sedimentary deposits of Lower Carboniferous 
age, containing characteristic fossils. They be- 
long to two divisions, viz., the Wady Nasb lime- 
stone and the desert sanastone and conglomer- 
ate. They are exposed over only limited areas. 

(c and d) Resting on the last named are beds 
belonging to the Cretaceous and Eocene periods, 
as follows : Nubian sandstone, cretaceous lime- 
stone with chert, and the calcareous sandstone 
of Philistia. The Nubian sandstone is notable 
for the variety and brilliancy of its coloration. 



It extends over a wide area in upper Egypt, in the 
valley of the Nile, but in Palestine is somewhat 
restricted in its distribution. The cretaceous 
and nummulitic limestones occupy together by 
far the greater part of the table-lands of the area. 
The Philistia sandstone occurs in a limited tract, 
between Jaffa and Bcersheba. It is supposed to 
be of Upper Eocene age. 

(e) Among the younger deposits, to which Pli- 
ocene and Post-pliocene ages are ascribed, the 
following are the principal : Old lake beds of the 
valleys of Arabia Petroea, various deposits of 
marl sand and gravel in the Jordan- Arabah 
valley, and raised beaches of gravel, etc., with 
recent marine shells. 

(/) Finally, there are those deposits, such as 
alluvium, desert sands, gravel, etc., to which 
the term "recent" is applied, their formation 
being at present in progress. 

MINERAL SUBSTANCES MPJNTIONED IN 
THE BIBLE. 

It is impossible to convey here any idea of 
the mass of conflicting opinions and' evidence 
which exists as to. the identity of some of the 
minerals mentioned in the Bible. Many of the 
Hebrew titles are really only attributes of the 
substances, and are therefore no certain guides 
to identification. The valuable checks to iden- 
tification afforded by geographical distribution 
in the cases of animals and plants are inappli- 
cable to most of the minerals, especially the 
precious stones and metals, because, being 
objects of commercial interchange and export 
from the earliest periods in the annals of hu- 
manity, they were often well known and in 
use in countries far removed from those of 
their original production. Those mentioned in 
the Bible and needing explanation are included 
in the following list, the explanations being 
given in the Word Book: Adamant, agate, 
alabaster, amber, amethyst, amianthus (asbes- 
tos), antimony, bdellium, beryl, bitumen, brass, 
brimstone, carbuncle, chalcedony, chrysolite, 
chrysoprase, copper, diamond, emerald, flint, 
gold, iron and steel, jacinth (sapphire), jasper 
(jade?), lead, ligure, lime, marble, natron, onyx, 
pearls, ruby, salt, sapphire, sardius, sardonyx, 
silver, tin, topaz, vermilion. 



LISTS OF PRECIOUS STONES. 
The three most important lists are here given: 

I. STONES IN THE BREASTPLATE OF THE HIGH PRIEST (Ex. 28: 17-20). 

Hebrew. Greek. Vulgate. Josejihus. A. V. Modem Names. 

1. 'Odem SapSiov Sardius Sardonyx. . . Sardius Sard 

2. Pitdah To7ra£iov Topazius Topaz Topaz Chrysolite 

3. Bareketh 2,p.apdy8o<; Smaragdus. ..Emerald Carbuncle . .Emerald 

4. Nophek ¥ Av0pa£ Carbunculus . Carbuncle . . Emerald . . Garnet, or Carbuncle 

5. Sappir SaTT^eipo? Sapphirus Jasper Sapphire . . .Lapis Lazuli 

6. Yahalom 'A6a/aa? ("IaarTrt?) Jaspis Sapphire . . . Diamond . . . Corundum (?) 

7. Leshem Aiyvpioi/ Ligurius Ligure Ligure Hyacinth 

8. Shebo 'Axarrj? Achates Amethyst . . Agate Agate 

9. 'Achlamah...'A/Ae0uo-Tos Amethystus. .Agate Amethyst ..Amethyst 

10. Tarshish B-qpvWiov (Xpvo-6Ai0os) . . . Chrysolithus . Chrysolite . . Beryl Beryl 

11. Shoham ¥ Ow£ (B-qpv\\iov) Onychinus . ..Onyx Onyx Onyx 

12. Yashepeh lao^-i? {'Ovvxiov) Beryllus Beryl Jasper Jade (?) 

Variations in the Septuagint Version are given in parentheses. In the Authorized Version carbuncle and 



THE ANIMALS AND PLANTS OF THE BIBLE. 



143 



emerald have been transposed, and in the list by Josephus jasper and sapphire, and amethyst and agate, like- 
wise have been transposed respectively. As will be observed, the differences appear to be chiefly in the order 
of arrangement, not in identification, save in the case of yahalom. Nothing is known certainly as to the par- 
ticular stones which bore the names of the tribes respectively. 

II. THE ORNAMENTS IN THE COVERING OF THE KING OF TYRE (Ezek. 28: 13). 

Hebrew, Gh*eek. Vulgate. A. V. Modern Names. 

'Odem 2apSioi> Sardius Sard Sard 

Pitdah Toird&ov Topazius Topaz Chrysolite 

Yahalom 'ASajua? Jaspis Diamond Corundum (?) 

Tarshish BrjpvWiov Chrysolithus Beryl Beryl 

Shoham 'Qvvxiov Onyx Onyx Onyx 

Yashepeh , "Iao-Ti-i? Beryllus Jasper Jade (?) 

Sappir 2a7r</>eipos Sapphirus Sapphire Lapis Lazuli 

Nophek 2/Jiapdy8og Carbunculus Emerald Carbuncle 

Bareketh *Ai>0pa£ Smaragdus Carbuncle Emerald 

The last two names appear to be transposed in the Greek and Authorized Version (see synonyms in pre- 
ceding list). The Septuagint Version is wholly different, as it corresponds with the order and number of the 
stones given in Exodus in the account of the breastplate. 

III. THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE HEAVENLY CITY (Rev. 21: 10-20). 

A. V. Modern Names. 
Jasper Jade (?) 



Greek and Vulgate. 

1. Jaspis 

2. Sapphirus Sapphire Lapis Lazuli 

3. Chalcedonius Chalcedony Chalcedony 

4. Smaragdus Emerald Emerald 

5. Sardonyx Sardonyx Sardonyx 

6. Sardius Sardius Sard 

7. Chrysolithus .Chrysolite Topaz 

8. Beryllus Beryl Beryl 

9. Topazius Topaz Chrysolite 

10. Chrysoprasus Chrysoprasus Chrysoprase 

11. Hyacinthus Jacinth Sapphire 

12. Amethystus Amethyst Amethyst 

Books of Reference: Tristram's Natural History of the Bible and The Land of Israel. 

THE ANIMALS AND PLANTS OF THE BIBLE. 



I. ANIMAL LIFE. 

The animals of Palestine are varied in char- 
acteristics, and in the past were numerous, 
though many of the species have now disap- 
peared. The abundance of birds has been men- 
tioned by many travelers, while fish are found 
in but few places. Reptiles and insects are 
frequently mentioned in the Scriptures. 

A general classification of animal life as men- 
tioned in the Bible may be indicated for conven- 
ience as below. The description of each will 
be found in its alphabetical order in the Word 
Book. 

Mammals.— Antelope, ape, ass, wild ass', badger, 
bat, bear, behemoth, boar, wild bull, camel, 
cattle, chamois, coney, deer, dog, dragon, drom- 
edary, fallow deer, ferret, fox, gazelle, gecko, 
goat, wild goat, greyhound, hare, hart, hind, 
horse, jackal, leopard, lion, mole, mouse, mule, 
pygarg, roe and roebuck, swine, wild ox (uni- 
corn), weasel, whale, wolf, satyr. 

Birds.— Bittern, cock, hen, cormorant, crane, 
cuckoo, dove, eagle, falcon, gier eagle, glede, 
hawk, heron, hoopoe, lapwing, night-hawk, 
ospray, ossifrage, ostrich, owl, partridge, pea- 
cock, pelican, pigeon, quail, raven, sparrow, 
stork, swallow, swan, turtle-dove, vulture. 

Fishes.— Fresh-water fishes were known to 
the Jews while in Egypt. In the Mosaic law 
fishes without scales were forbidden as food. 
Fish abounded in the Lake of Galilee, in the 
Jordan, and in the rivers flowing into the Med- 
iterranean Sea. King Solomon spoke of fishes 
as well as of beasts and birds (I. Ki. 4: 33). We 
also read of fish-pools, as those of Heshbon 
(Cant. 7: 4). The fact of rivers drying up in 
periods of drought, and leaving the fish to per- 
ish, is mentioned in Isa. 50: 2. 



Reptiles and Amphibians.— Adder, asp, basi- 
lisk or cockatrice, chameleon, frog, lizard, ser- 
pent, tortoise, viper, leviathan. 

Invertebrates.— Ant, bee, beetle, canker-worm, 
caterpillar, crimson, flea, fly, gnat, grasshopper, 
hornet, horse-leech, lice, locust, moth, palmer- 
worm, scorpion, snail, spider, worm, onycha, 
coral, pearl, purple. 

II. PLANTS. 

The following are mentioned in the Scriptures. 
For fuller description consult the Word Book. 

Almond, almug trees, aloes, anise, apple, ash, 
balm, barley, bay tree, bdellium, beans, bitter 
herbs, box, bramble, briers, bulrush, bush, cala- 
mus (sweet), camphire, cane (sweet), cassia, 
cedar, chestnut tree, cinnamon, cockle, copher, 
coriander, corn, costus, cotton, cucumbers, cum- 
min, cypress, ebony, elm, fig, fir, fitches, flag, 
flax, frankincense, galbanum, gall, garlic, go- 
pherwood, gourd, gourd (wild), grape, grass, 
grove, gum tragacanth, hay, hazel, heath, hem- 
lock, henna, herbs, husks, hyssop, juniper, 
ladanum, leeks, lentiles, lily, linen, locust tree, 
mallow, mandrake, manna, mastic, melon, mil- 
let, mint, mulberry, mustard, myrrh, myrtle, 
nard, nuts, oak, oil tree, olive, onion, palm, 
pannag, papyrus, pine tree, plane tree, pome' 
granate, poplar, pulse, raisins, reed, rose, rue, 
rush, rye, saltwort, saffron, shittah tree, soap, 
spelt, spicery, spikenard, stacte, sycamine tree, 
sycamore, sweet cane, tares, teil or terebinth 
tree, thistle, thorns, thyine wood, vine, vine of 
Sodom, wheat, willow, withes, wormwood. 

Books of Reference : Hart's Animals of the Bi' 
ble; G-roser's Trees and Plants Mentioned in the Bible ; 
Wood's Bible Animals; Osborn's Plants of the Holy 
Land. 



1« BOOKS OF REFERENCE— GENERAL LIST. 



BOOKS OF REFERENCE— GENERAL LIST. 

In addition to books already mentioned, many of a general character are valuable in the 
study of the various topics presented in these Aids and in the Word Book which follows. A 
few prominent ones are here indicated: 

Smith's Dictionary of the Bible. 
Easton's Illustrated Bible Dictionary. 
Schaff's Dictionary of the Bible. 
Peloubet's Smith's Dictionary of the Bible. 
Encyclopedia Britannica— Ninth Edition. 
Chambers' Encyclopedia. 
People's Cyclopedia. 

McClintock and Strong's Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical 
Literature. 

Schaff-Herzog's Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge. 

Sanford's Concise Cyclopedia of Religious Knowledge. 

Smith and Wace's Dictionary of Christian Biography, Literature, Sects, and Doc- 
trines. 

Kitto's Cyclopedia of Biblical Literature. 

Crooks and Hurst's Theological Encyclopedia and Methodology. 

Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, Authorized and Revised Versions. 

Young's Analytical Concordance, 

Walker's Comprehensive Concordance. 

Cruden's Complete Concordance. 

Student's Concordance to the Revised New t Testament. 

Commentaries by Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown; Matthew Henry; Joseph Parker; 
Adam Clarke; Keil and Delitzsch; LangE; D. D. Whedon; H. A. W. Meyer. 

The Pulpit, American, Bible, Popular, and International Revision Commentaries, 
Expositor's Bible, Cambridge Bible for Schools. 

Vincent's Word Studies in the New Testament. 

Trench on the Synonyms of the New Testament. 

Wright's Bible Word Book. 

Inglis' Bible Text Book. 

Bagster's Treasury of Scripture Knowledge. 

The Bible Text Book. 



A WORD BOOK 



TO THE SCRIPTURES, 

INCLUDING A 

CONCORDANCE TO THE SCRIPTURES; TOPICAL INDEX TO THE BIBLE; LIST OF 
PROPER NAMES, WITH THEIR MEANING AND PRONUNCIATION ; COM- 
PLETE GAZETTEER, WITH REFERENCES TO THE MAPS; 

A GLOSSARY OF ARCHAIC AND OBSOLETE WORDS IN THE ENGLISH BIBLE; WORDS 

RELATING TO BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES, CUSTOMS, MUSICAL TERMS, ETC; 

NAMES OF PLANTS, ANIMALS, PRECIOUS STONES, ETC., ETC; 

WITH A GENERAL INDEX TO THE PRECEDING 

PARTS OF THESE AIDS. 



LARGELY BASED UPON ARTICLES PREPARED BT 

BEV C. H. H. WRIGHT, D.D., PH.D.; REV. HENRY EVANS, D.D.; E. PERCEVAL WRIGHT, 

M.A, M.D.; V. BALL, C.B., LL.D., F.R.S.; MAJOR C. R CONDER, D.C.L., 

' LL.D., M.R.A.S., R.E.; REV. T. K. ABBOTT, D.Litt., F.T.C.D.; 

REV. A. B. DAVIDSON, D.D., LL.D. 




NEW YOEK: 

INTERNATIONAL BIBLE AGENCY, 

150 FIFTH AVENUE. 



EXPLANATIONS. 






In this part, arranged in a single alphabet, will be found all the words usually placed in 
various alphabetical arrangements. The explanations and references are based upon articles 
and collections of eminent scholars. 

The arrangement is simple and will be easily comprehended. Under each word is given 
all its various uses in the Bible, and the leading tacts about each are presented together. 

Tie- abbreviations and marks will also be easily understood. Ar. indicates that the archaic or 
obsolete meaning of the word is used in the passage referred to. Lit., ff., of., lleb., Gr., Lai., etc., 
mean literal, fot/oiiu'iio, confer, llebreu\ (Ireelc, Latin, etc. A. V. and R. V. refer to the Authorized 
and Revised Versions of the Scripture. 

Black Letter figures ( 60a) at the right refer to pages in the preceding chapters of these "Aids," 
the small letter a meaning the first column, b the second, etc. 

The references to the maps follow the names, being placed within parentheses, the figures 
and letters indicating the situation of the place on the respective maps; thus, Abana (5 Ea; .7 Ca) 
appears on Map 5, in the square Ea; and on Map 7, in the square Ca. 

MEANING AND PRONUNCIATION. 

Hebrew (or Semitic) words in general cannot be easily expressed in English, because there 
are several Hebrew letters for which no proper equivalents exist in English. Hebrew possesses 
several repititions of the letters h, k, t, and s, which all cause difficulties. Nor are scholars yet 
agreed upon an uniform method of transliterating the consonants, and even were we to follow 
the most approved method it would require considerable exx^lanation to render it intelligible 
to ordinary readers of the Bible. 

The Authorized English Version is so irregular in its mode of transliterating Hebrew proper 
names that the same proper names are often spelled in a variety of ways, while proper names which 
seem alike in English are often quite different in the Hebrew. Jah is a contraction for Jehovah, 
which latter word ought proj>erly to be read Jahvch, and pronounced Yah-vch. Words the meaning 
of which is doubtful have a query (?) attached to them, but in many cases in which that mark is 
not affixed considerable difference of opinion exists among scholars, which of course can be only 
occasionally indicated. The names of those scholars who have assigned special meanings are 
sometimes given. The contractions used are generall} 7 such as all readers can understand. It is 
scarcely necessary to explain that id. means the same; i.q., the same as; i.e., that is, or q.v., which see. 

In many cases the meaning of the name is quite uncertain, and although in some instances 
the sense can be approximately given, in a large number of cases it would be useless to do so, 
especially where scholars are irreconcilably divided in opinion. Where there is, however, reason- 
able ground on which to express a definite opinion, it has been so given, although critics of 
eminence may hold other opinions. 

In general the pronunciation of Webster's International Dictionary has been followed. The com- 
mon English pronunciation has been given, sometimes even where incorrect, in the cases of 
common Bible names. But in cases in which the name occurs only once, or where the name is 
uncommon, and in passages unlikely to be read aloud, the correct classical pronunciation has, as 
far as possible, been given. The English forms of not a few biblical proper names come into our 
language through the Greek or Latin, and not directly from the Hebrew; e. g., Samson, Mary, 
Rebecca, etc. 

It should be noticed that el at the end of a name is generally the name of God, and the e 
is there long, and would be pronounced in Hebrew like our English ay. The Hebrew i is always 
pronounced like our English ee, and so the plural im, should properly be pronounced cem. It must 
be remembered that English usage had to be borne in mind, and the object of the pronunciation 
is to assist the ordinary English reader and Sunday-school teacher, not the scholar, who does not 
need such an help. 

The system of phonetics followed is simple, as few marks as possible being used in order 
to avoid confusion. It is as follows: 

Fate, hard, fat; me, men; mine, pin; tone, c6n, for; tune, tun. 



Copyright, 1895. All rights reserved. 

2 



AAR 



WORD BOOK. 



ABI 



WORD BOOK. 



AARON (a'ron) enlightened, 

brother of Moses, the first 

high priest. ', 

appointed to assist Moses, Ex. 

4: 14, 16, 27. 
with Moses before Pharaoh, 

Ex. 5:1. .••' 

his rod becomes a serpent, Ex. 

7: 10. 
changes the waters into blood, 

Ex. 7: 20. 
causes the plagues of frogs, 

lice, flies, Ex. 8: 5, 17, 24; of 

boils, Ex. 9: 10. 
along with Hur holds up Mo- 
ses' hands, Ex. 17 : 12. 
set apart for the priest's office, 

Ex.28. 
his sin in making the golden 

calf, Ex. 32. 
spared at Moses' intercession, 

Deu.9:20. _ t 

consecration, Ex. 29; Lev. 8. 
his duties, to offer sacrifice, 

Ex. 30:7; Lev. 9. 
his sons (Nadab and Abihu) 

offer strange fire and die, 

Lev. 10: 1; Nu. 3: 4. 
not to drink wine when going 

into the tabernacle, Lev. 10: 

his sons (Eleazar and Itha- 
mar) censured by Moses, 
Lev. 10: 16. 

his sedition against Moses, 
Nu. 12. ^ . 

spoken against by Korah, 
Nu. 16:3. ^ ''• 

makes atonement, and the 
plague is stayed, Nu. 16: 46-48. 

his rod buds, Nu. 17: 8. 

excluded from the promised 
land, Nu. 20: 12. 

dies on Mount Hor, Nu. 20: 28. 

his descendants, I. Chr. 6: 49-53. 

chosen by God, Ps. lOo: 26; 
Heb. 5:4. 

his priesthood inferior to 
Christ's, Heb. 5: 7. 

tfeePs. 77:20; 99:6; 106: 16; Ac. 
7: 40; Heb. 9: 4. 
Ab (ab), the fifth Hebrew month 
(July-August). 85 

Abaddon (a-bad'don)(Apollyon), 
destruction, angel of the bot- 
tomless pit, Job. 28: 22; 26: 6 
(R.V., marg.); Rev. 9: 11. 
Abagtha (a-bag'tha), a Persian 
name, God's gift; i. e., Theo- 
dore, Esth. 1 : 10. 
Abana (a-ba'na) (5Ea; 7Ca; 17 
Da; 16 Ea) {see Amana) and 
Pharpar, rivers of Damas- 
cus, flow eastward from An- 
ti-Lebanon and Hermon. 
Abana, a very rapid stream, 
rises in a deep pool and 
passes through Damascus. 
The Pharpar is a parallel 
stream on the south, II. Ki. 
5: 12. 130b 

Abarah (ab'a-ra), ford of, 131a 
Abarim (an'arlm), regions be- 
yond, (5 De), mountains of, 
northeast of Dead Sea, in- 
cluding Nebo, Pisgah, Hpr, 
Nu. 27:12; Deu. 32:49; Nu. 
33:47,48. 



Abase, Job 40: 11, behold proud, 
and a. him. 
Isa. 31: 4, lion will not a. him- 
self. 
Eze. 21: 26, and a. him that 

is high. ' \ . 

Dan. 4: 37, walk in pride, he is 

able to a. 
Mat. 32:12; Lu. 14:11; 18:14, 

exalt himself shall be a. 
II. Cor. 11: 7, offence in a. my- 
self. 
Phil. 4: 12, I know how to be a. 
Abated, Gen. 8: 3, 11, waters 
were a. 
Lev. 27: 18, be a. from thy esti- 
mation. 
Deu. 34: 7, nor was Moses' 

force a. 
Judg. 8: 3, their anger was a. 
Abba (ab'ba), Father, [Mar. 14: 

36; Rom. 8: 15; Gal. 4: 6. 
Abda (ab'da), servant, I. Ki. 4: 6. 
Abdi (ab'di), my servant or serv- 
ant of Jehovah, I. Chr. 6: 44. 
Abdiel, "(ab'di-el), servant of God, 

I. Chr. 5: 15. 
Abdon (ab'don), servant, a judge 

of Israel, Judg. 12: 13. 
—(5 Cb), a town of Asher, Josh. 

21: 30; I. Chr. 6: 74. 
Abed-nego (a-bed'ne-go), servant 

of Nego, a Babylonian god. 
—one of the three Hebrew cap- 
tives, Dan. 1: 7. 
in the fiery furnace, Dan. 3. 
Abel (a'bel) (Heb., Hebel), breath, 
vapor, or connected with As- 
syrian hablu, son, the second 
son of Adam, his life and 
death, Gen. 4. 
righteous, Mat. 23: 35; I. John 

3: 12. 

blood of, Lu. 11: 51; Heb. 12: 24. 

his faith. Heb. 11: 4. 

Abel (a'bel), meadow, II. Sa. 20: 18. 

Abel-beth-maachah(a'bel-beth- 

ma'a-ka), meadow by Beth- 

maachah, (5 Db; 7 Ba), I. Ki. 

Abel-maim (a'bel-ma'im), mead- 
ow of the waters, II. Chr. 16: 4. 

Abel-mehola (a'bel -me -ho' la), 
dance meadow, (7 Bb), north 



part of Jordan valley, birth- 
place of Elisha, I. Ki. 4: 12; 

19: 16. .. . 

Abel-mizraim (a'bel-miz-ra'im), 
meadow of Egypt, mourning 
of the Egyptians, Gen. 50: 11. 

Abel-shittim (a'bel-shit'tim), 
acacia meadow, (5 De), town 
from which Joshua sent 
spies to Jericho, Josh. 2: 1; 
Nu. 33:49. 

Abez (a'bez), or Ebez, gleam (?), 
Josh. 19: 20. 

Abgar (ab'gar), king of Edessa, 
correspondence, apocry- 
phal, ; 56a 

Abhor, Lev. 26: 11, my soul shall 
not a. you. 
I. Sa. 23: 12, made his people 

to a. him. 
Job 42 : 6, I a. myself and re- 
pent. 
Ps. 5: 6, Lord will a. bloody 
man. 



Abhor, continued. 
Ps. 78 : 50, Lord wroth, and a. 
Israel. 

107 : 18, their soul a. all man- 
ner. 

119: 163, 1 hate and a. lying. 
Prov. 24: 24, nations shall a. 
Isa. 7: 16, land thou a. shall 

be forsaken. 
Jer. 14: 21, do not a. us for thy 

name's sake. 
Am. 6: 8, I a. the excellency 

of Jacob. 
Rom. 12: 9, a. that which is 

evil. 
Ex. 5: 21, made savour to be 

a. 
Job. 19: 19, my inward friends 

a. me. 
Ps. 89: 38, hast cast off and a. 
Prov. 22 : 14, a. of the Lord shall 

fall therein. 
Eze. 16: 25, made thy beauty to 

be a. 
Isa. 66: 24, an a. to all flesh. 
Abhorring, ai\, a loathsome ob- 
ject, Isa. 66:24. 
Abi (a'bi), my father; or, perhaps. 
i.q. Abiah , Jehovah is a father, 
II. Ki. 18:2; I. Chr. 7: 8. 
Abi-albon (a'bi-&rbon),/atfie?* of 

power, II. Sa. 23: 31. 
Abi-asaph (a-bi'a-saf), my father 

has collected, Ex. 6: 24. 
Abiathar (a-bi'a-thar) excellent 
father, the priest, escapes 
Saul's vengeance, I. Sa. 22: 
20. 
faithful to David, I. Sa. 23: 

6; 30:7. II. Sa. 15: 24. 
follows Adonijah, I. Ki. 1:7. 
deposed by Solomon, I. Ki. 2: 
26. 
Abib (a'bib), ears of com, the 
Hebrew Passover month 
(March- April), Ex. 13: 4; 23: 
15; 34: 18. 85a 

Abidah (a-bi'da), my father 

knoivs, Gen. 25: 4. 
Abidan (a-bi'dan), my father is 

judge, Nu. 1 : 11. 
Abide, Gen. 44: 33, let servant a. 
instead. 
Ex. 16: 29, a. every man in his 

place. 
Nu. 24: 2, he saw Israel a. 
31 : 19, a. without camp seven 
days. 
I. Sa. 5: 7, ark shall not a. 

with us. 
Job 24: 13, a. in paths of light. 
Ps. 15: 1, a. in tabernacle? 
91 : 1, a. under the shadow. 
Prov. 15: 31, ear that hear eth 

reproof a. 
Ec. 1: 4, the earth a. for ever. 
Jer. 42: 10, if ye will still a. in 
this land. 

49: 18, 33; 50: 40, no man a. 

Hos. 3: 3, shalt a. many days. 

Joel 2: 11, day terrible, who 

can a, it ? ' " l , m 

Mat. 19: 11; Mar. 6: 10; Lu. 9: 

4, there a. 
Lu. 2: 8, shepherds a. in the 
field. 

19 : 5, 1 must a. at thy house. 
24: 29, a. with us. 



ABI 



WORD BOOK. 



ABO 



Abide, continued. 
John 3: 36, wrath of God a. on 

him. 
5: 38, have not his word a, in 
you. 

14: 16, another Comforter, that 
he may a. 

15: 6, a man a. not in me. 
Ac. 16: 15, to my house and a. 
I. Cor. 3:14, if any man's work a. 
13: 13, a. faith, hope, charity. 
II. Tim. 2: 13, yet he a. faithful. 
I. John 3: 6, whosoever a. in 
him sinneth not. 
3: 15, no murderer hath eter- 
nal life a. in him. 
—ar., wait to befall, Ac. 20: 23. 

&?eN«u35:25; Ec. 8: 15. 
Abiel (a-bi'el), God is my father, 

I. Sa. 9: 1. 
Abiezer (a/bi-e'zer), father of 
help, ancestor of Gideon, 
Josh. 17: 2; Judg. 6. 
Abigail (iWi-gal), fathei^s joy, 
wife of Nabal, her character, 

I. Sa. 25: 3. 

becomes David's wife, I. Sa. 
25: 39. 

Abihael (ab'i-ha'el), father of 
strength, Nu. 3: 35. 

Abihu (a-bl'hu), my father is he, 
son of Aaron, offers strange 
fire, and dies, Lev. 10: 2. 

Abihud ia-bl'hud), /aZ7ie?- of maj- 
esty, I. Chr. 8: 3. 

Abijah (a-bi'ja), or Abijam, Jeho- 
vah is father, king of Judah, 
his evil reign, I.Ki. 15:1. 60a 
his wars with Jeroboam, II. 
Chr. 13. 

—son of Jeroboam, his death 
foretold, I. Ki. 14. 

Abila (ab'i-la) (7 Bb; 13 Cc), a 
town on the borders of Ba- 
shan and Gilead. 

Abilene (ab'i-le'ne) (13 Da), Lu. 
3: 1. 

Ability, Lev. 27: 8, according to 
his a. 
Ezra 2: 69, they gave after 

their a. 
Neh. 5: 8, we after our a. have 

redeemed. 
Dan. 1: 4, had a. to stand in 

the palace. 
Mat. 25: 15, to every man ac- 
cording to a. 
Ac. 11: 29, according to a. to 

send. 
I. Pet. 4: 11, as of the a. God 
giveth. 

Abimael (a-bim'a-el) (1 Ge), fa- 
ther ofMael, an Arabian tribe, 
descendants of Joktan, Gen. 
10: 28. 

Abimelech (a-blm/e-iek), father 
of the king, king of Gerar, 
reproved by God about Abra- 
ham's wife. Gen. 20: 3; re- 
stores her, Gen. 20: 14. 

—another, Isaac rebuked by, 
and makes a covenant with, 
Gen. 26. 

—son of Gideon, Judg. 8: 31; 
slays his brethren, and is 
made king, Judg. 9: 5, 6. 
his cruelty, Judg. 9: 48. 
his death, Judg. 9: 51. 

Abinadab ( a-bln'a-dab ), noble 
father, receives the ark from 
the Philistines, I. Sa. 7: 1; 

II. Sa. 6: 3. 

Abinoam (a-bln'o-am), father of 
graciousness, J udg. 4 : 6. 



Abiram (a-bl'ram), high father, 
rebels against Moses, Nu. 
16; his punishment, Nu. 
16: 31; 20: 10. 

Abishag (a-bi'shag), father of 
wandeiHng (?), the Shunam- 
mite, ministers to David, I. 
Ki. 1:3. 
Adonijah slain on her ac- 
count, I. Ki. 2: 25. 

Abishai (a-blsh'al) (Ab and 

Ishai, Jesse), father of being, 

living, brother of Joab, I. 

Chr. 2: 16. 

prevented from slaying Saul, 

I. Sa. 26: 9. 
andShimei, II. Sa. 16: 9; 19: 21. 
his valiant deeds, II. Sa. 21: 
17; 23: 18; I. Chr. 11:20; 18: 12. 

Abishalom (a-bish'a-16m), fa- 
ther of peace, I. Ki. 15: 2. 

Abishua (a-blsh'ii-a), fathei* of 
fortune, I. Chr. 8: 4. 

Abishur (a-bl'shur), father is 
uprightness, 1. Chr. 2: 28. 

Abital (ab'i-tal), father is protec- 
tion, II. Sa. 3: 4. 

Abitub (ab'i-ttib), father of good- 
ness, I. Chr. 8: 11. 

Abiud (a-bi'ud), i. q. Abihud, 
Mat. 1: 13. 

Abjects, ar., persons of the low- 
est kind, despicable persons, 
Ps 35* 15. 

Able, Ex." 18: 21, out of all the 
people a. men. 
Deu. 16: 17, every man give as 

he is a. 
Josh. 23: 9, no man been a. to 

stand. 
I. Sa. 6: 20, who is a. to stand 
before God? 

I. Ki. 3: 9, who is a. to judge ? 

II. Chr. 2: 6, who is a. to 
build? 

Prov. 27: 4, who is a. to stand 
before envy? 

Dan. 3: 17; 6: 20, God is a. to 
deliver. 

Am. 7: 10, land not a. to bear 
all his w r ords. 

Mat. 3: 9, God is a. of these 
stones. 

9: 28, believe ye that lama.? 
20: 22, are ye a. to drink of 
the cup? 

22: 46, no man was a. to an- 
swer. 

Lu. 12 : 26, not a. to do least. 

John 10: 29, none is a. to pluck. 

Ac. 6: 10, not a. to resist wis- 
dom. 

Rom. 4: 21, what he had prom- 
ised he was a. 

8: 39, a. to separate us from 
the love of God. 

I. Cor. 10: 13, tempted above 
that ye are a. 

II. Cor. 3: 6, a. ministers of 
the new testament. 

Eph. 3: 18, a. to comprehend 
with all saints. 

Phil. 3: 21, a. to subdue all 
things. 

Heb. 2: 18, a. to succour them 
that are tempted. 
7: 25, a. to save to the utter- 
most. 

Jas. 4 : 12, a. to save and destroy. 

Jude 24, a. to keep you from 
falling. 

Rev. 5: 3, no man a. to open 
the book. 
6: 17, who shall be a. to stand ? 



Abner (ab'ner), father is light, 

cousin of Saul, commander 

of his army, I. Sa. 14: 50. 
taunted by David, I. Sa. 26: 

5, 14. 
makes Ish-bosheth king, II. 

Sa. 2: 8. 
goes over to David, II. Sa. 3: 8. 
treacherously slain by Joab, 

II. Sa. 3: 27. 
lamented by David, II. Sa. 

3: 31. 
Aboard, Ac. 21: 2, we went a., 

and set forth. 
Abode, II. Ki. 19: 27; Isa. 37: 28, 

I know thy a. 
John 14: 23, we will come, and 

make our a. 
Gen. 49: 24, his bow a. in 

strength. 
Ex. 24: 16, glory of the Lord a. 

on Sinai. 
Judg. 21: 2, people a. there 

before God. 

I. Sa. 7: 2, the ark a. in Kir- 
jath-jearim. 

Ezra 8 : 15. there a. we in tents. 
Lu. 1: 56, Mary a. with her. 
John 1 : 32, Spirit, and it a. on 
him. 

1: 39, they came and a, with 
him. 

8: 44, a murderer, and a. not 
in truth. 
Ac. 14 : 3, long time a., speak- 
ing boldly. 

18 : 3, Paul a. with them, and 
wrought. 
Abolish, Isa. 2 : 18, idols he shall 
utterly a. 
Eze. 6 : 6, your works may be a. 

II. Cor. 3 : 13, end of that which 
is a. 

Eph. 2: 15, a. in his flesh the 

enmity. 
II. Tim. 1 : 10, Christ, who hath 

a. death. 
Abominable, Lev. 11: 43, not 

make yourselves a. with. 
Deu. 14: 3, shall not eat any 

a. thing. 
I. Ki. 21 : 26, Ahab, a. in follow- 
ing idols. 
Job 15: 16, how much more a. 

is man. 
Ps. 14: 1; 53: 1, they have done 

a. works. 
Isa. 14 : 19, cast out like an a. 

branch. 

65: 4, broth of a. things. 
Jer. 16: 18, detestable and a. 

things. 

44 : 4, this a. thing that I hate. 
Tit. 1:16, in works they deny 

him, being a. 
I. Pet. 4: 3, walked in a. idola- 
tries. 
Rev. 21: 8, unbelieving and 

the a. 
Abomination, of offerings, Lev. 

7: 18; Deu. 17: 1; 23: 18; Prov. 

15:8; Isa, 1:13; 41:24. 
defilement, Deu. 24: 4; Prov. 

16: 12; Isa. 66: 17; Eze. 16; 

Rev. 21 : 27. 
idolatry, Deu. 7: 25, 26; 27: 15; 

I. Ki. 11: 5; II. Ki. 23: 13; 

Eze. 18:12; Mai. 2:11. 
pride and falsity, Prov. 3:32; 

6: 16-19; 11: 20; 16: 5; 11: 1; 

17: 15; 20:10,23. 
of the heathen censured, Lev. 

18: 26; Deu.- 18: 9; I. Ki. 14: 

24; Rom. 1: 18. 



ABO 



WORD BOOK. 



ACC 



Abomination, continued, 
of Jerusalem described, Isa. 1; 
3; Jer. 2- Eze. 5:11; 7; 8; 11; 
16; 23; Hos. 1. 
prayer of the wicked, Prov. 

28:9. 
of desolation foretold, Dan. 11 : 
31; 12: 11; Mat. 24: 15; Mar. 
13:14. 
—Gen. 43: 32; 46: 34, a. to Egyp- 
tians. 
Lev. 7: IS; 11: 10; 11: 41, be an 
a. to you. 

18: 26, not commit any a. 
Deu. 7 : 25, it is a, to the Lord. 
18: 9, after the a. of nations. 
18: 12, because of a. the Lord. 
25 : 16, all that do unrighteous- 
ly are a. 
I. Sa. 13: 4, Israel had in a. 

with. 
Prov. 3 : 32 ; 11 : 20, the fro ward 
a. to the Lord. 

8 : 7, wickedness an a. to my 
lips. 

15: 8, 9, 26; 21: 27, sacrifice, 
etc., of wicked a. 
28: 9, even his prayer shall 
be a. 
Isa. 44: 19, the residue thereof 

an a. 
Jer. 4 : 1, put away thine a. 
6: 15; 8: 12, ashamed when 
committed a. 
Eze. 33: 29, land desolate be- 
cause of a. 
Dan. 11:31; Mat. 24:15; Mar. 

13: 14, a. of desolation. 
Mai. 2 : 11, an a. is committed 

in Israel. 
Lu. 16: 15, esteemed among 

men, a. in sight of God. 
Rev. 21: 27, not enter that 
worketh a. 
—ar., a cause of pollution, an 

idol, Deu. 7 : 26. 
Aboth, Talmud, 22b 

Abound, Prov. 28:20, faithful 
shall a. with blessings. 
Mat. 24: 12, because iniquity 

shall a. 
Rom. 5: 15, grace by Jesus 
Christ hath a. to many. 
5: 20, that the offence might 
a. 
15: 13, that ye may a, in hope. 

I. Cor. 15: 58, always a. in work 
of the Lord. 

II. Cor. 1: 5, as sufferings a., so 
consolation a. 

Phil. 4 : 12, 1 know how to a. 
II. Pet. 1: 8, these things be in 

you and a. 
Above, Deu. 28: 13, a. only and 

not beneath. 
Job. 31: 2, portion of God from 

a. 
Ps. 138: 2, magnified thy word a. 
Prov. 15: 24, way of life is a. to 

the wise. 
Mat. 10:24. 

Lu. 6: 40, disciple not a. mas- 
ter. 
John 3: 31, he that comet h 

from a. is a. all. 
8: 23, I am from a. 
19: 11, power given thee from 

a. 
Gal. 4: 26, Jerusalem a. is free. 
Eph. 4: 6, one God who is a. all. 
Col. 3: 2, set your affection on 

things a. 
Jas. 1 : 17, every perfect gift is 

from a. 



Abraham (a'bra-ham) (Abram), 
father of a multitude, born, 
Gen. 11: 27. 58ab 

called by God, and sent to Ca- 
naan, Gen. 12: 1-5. 14a, 60a 

goes down to Egypt, Gen. 12 : 10. 

makes his wife pass for his 
sister, Gen. 12: 13; 20:2. 

dispute with and separation 
from Lot, Gen. 13: 7-11. 

receives the promise, Gen. 13: 
14; 15:5. 

rescues Lot from captivity, 
Gen. 14: 14. 

blessed by Melchizedek, king 
of Salem. Gen 14: 19, Heb. 7:1. 

his faith counted for right- 
eousness, Gen. 15: 6. 

God's covenant with him, 
Gen. 15: 18; 17; Ps. 105:9. 

he and his household circum- 
cised, Gen. 17. 

entertains angels, Gen. 18. 

pleads for Sodom, Gen. 18: 23. 

dismisses Hagar and Ishmael, 
Gen. 21: 14. 

his faith in offering Isaac, 
Gen. 22. 

purchases Machpelah for a 
burying place, Gen. 23. 

sends for a wife for his son, 
Gen. 24. 

invests Isaac with all his 
goods. Gen. 25: 5. 

death, Gen. 25: 8. 

his posterity, Gen. 25: 1. 

testimonies to his faith and 

works, Isa. 41: 8; 51: 2; Ac. 7: 

2; Rom. 4; Gal. 3: 6; Heb. 11: 

8; Jas. 2: 21-24. 

Abram (a/bram), highfather, 

Gen. 11:27. 
Absalom (ab'sa-lom), or Abish- 
alom (I. Ki. 15: 2), father of 
peace, son of David, II. Sa. 
3: 3. 

slays Amnon, II. Sa. 13: 28. 

conspires against David, II. 
Sa. 15. 

David flies from, II. Sa. 15: 17. 

caught by hair in an oak, II. 
Sa. 18: 9. 

slain by Joab, II. Sa, 18: 14. 

lamented by David, II. Sa. 18: 
33; 19: 1. 
Absent, Gen. 31 : 49, when we are 
a. one from another. 

I. Cor. 5: 3, as a. in body. 

II. Cor. 5: 6, a. from the Lord. 
5 : 8, willing to be a. from body. 
10: 1, being a., am bold to- 
wards you. 

Col. 2 : 5, a. in body. 
Abstain, Ac. 15: 20-29, a. from 

pollutions of idols. 
I. Thes. 5: 22, a. from all ap- 
pearance of evil. 
I. Tim. 4: 3, commanding to a. 

from meats. 
I. Pet. 2: 11, a. from fleshly 

lusts. 
Abstinence, Ac. 27: 21, after long 

a. Paul stood forth. 
Abundance. Deu. 33: 19, suck of 

the a. oi the seas. 
I. Sa. 1: 16, out of a. of my 

complaint. 
I. Ki. 18: 41, sound of a. of rain. 
Job 36: 31, giveth meat in a. 
Ps. 52: 7, trusted in the a. of 

his riches. 

72 : 7, a. of peace. 
Isa. 60: 5, a. of the sea shall be. 

66: 11, with the a. of her glory. 



Abundance, continued. 

Ec. 5: 10, loveth a. with in- 
crease. 

5: 12, a. of the rich will not 
suffer him to sleep. 

Mat. 12: 34; Lu. 6: 45, out of a. 
of heart. 

Mat. 13: 12; 25: 29, he shall have 
more a. 

Lu. 12: 15, life consisteth not 
in a. 

21: 4, have of their a. cast. 

II. Cor. 8: 2, a. of their joy 
abounded. 

12: 7, through a. of revela- 
tions. 

Rev. 18: 3, rich through a. of 
delicacies. 

See Jer. 33: 6. 
Abundant, Ex. 34: 6, Lord God 
a. in goodness. 

Isa. 56: 12, as this day and 
more a. 

I.Tim. 1: 14, grace was exceed- 
ing a. 

I. Pet. 1 : 3, according to his a. 
mercy. 
Abundantly, Gen. 1 : 20, let 
waters bring forth a. 

Job. 36: 28, clouds drop and 
distil a. 

Ps. 36: 8, a. satisfied with fat- 
ness. 
145: 7, a. utter the memory. 

Isa. 55: 7, he will a. pardon. 

John 10: 10, might have life 
more a. 

I. Cor. 15: 10; II. Cor. 11: 23, I 
laboured more a. than. 

Eph. 3: 20, able to do exceed- 
ing a. 

Tit. 3: 6, shed a. through Jesus 
Christ. 

II. Pet. 1: 11, entrance min- 
istered a. 

Abuse, I. Sa. 31: 4; I. Chr. 10: 4, 
lest uncircumcised a. me. 

I. Cor. 7; 31, use world as not a. 
9: 18, that I a. not my power. 

Accad (ak'kad) (1 Gd; 2 Db), 
probably high-land, a city in 
Shinar, built by Nimrod, 
Gen. 10:8,10. 

Accept, Deu. 33: 11, a. the work 
of his hands. 

II. Sa. 24: 23, the Lord thy God 
a. thee. 

Job 13: 8; 32: 21, will ye a. his 
person. 

Ps. 20: 3, and a. thy burnt sac- 
rifice. 
119: 108, a., I beseech thee. 

Prov. 18: 5, not good to a. 
wicked. 

Jer. 14: 12; Am. 5: 22, I will 
not a. them. 

Eze. 20: 40; 43: 27, I will a. 

Mai. 1: 13, should I a. this. 

Gen. 4: 7, shalt thou not be 
a.? 

Ex. 28: 38, a. before the Lord. 

Lev. 10: 19, a. before the Lord. 

I. Sam. 18: 5, a. in the sight of 
all people. 

Esth. 10: 3, a. of his brethren. 

Jer. 42: 2; 37: 20, let our suppli- 
cation be a. 

Lu. 4: 24, no prophet is a. 

Ac. 10: 35, he that worketh 
righteousness is a. 

II. Cor. 5: 9, present or absent, 
we may be a. 

Eph. 1: 6, made us a. in the 
beloved. 



ACC 



WORD BOOK. 



ADA 



Accept, continued. 

Ps. 19: 14, let the meditation 
of my heart be a. 

Isa. 01 : 2; Lu. 4: 19, to proclaim 
the a. year of the Lord. 

Rom. 12 : 1, sacrifice, holy, a. 
to God. 

I. Tim. 1: 15, worthy of all a. 

Heb. 12: 28, serve God a. with 
fear. 
Access to God by faith, Rom. 
5:2; Eph. 2: IS; 8: 12; E£eb. 
7: 19; 10: 19. 

its blessedness, Ps. fo: 4; 73: 28; 
Isa. 2: 3; Jer. 81: & 

to Isa. 55: 0; Hos. 14: 2; Joel 
2: 12; John 14: 0; Jas. 4: 8. 

See Prayer. 
Accho iiik'ko), curve (from shape 
of the bays (5Cc;7Bb;13Bc; 
16 Cc), Judg. 1: 31, a seaport 
town of Asher, afterwards 
called Ptolemais, visited by 
Paul at the close of his third 
missionary tour, Ac. 21: 7; 
one of the strongest towns 
in Palestine; near the gar- 
dens of the Belus River; 
contains medieval ruins of 
churches and a reservoir of 
sacred fishes near a mosque, 
probably the old Bath of 
Venus. 
Accomplish, Job 11: 6, shall a., 
as an hireling. 

Ps. 64: 6, they a. a diligent 
search. 

Isa. 55: 11, it shall a. that I 
please. 

Lu. 9: 31, decease he should a. 
at Jerusalem. 

Prov. 13: 19, desire a. is sweet. 

Isa. 40: 2, her warfare is a. 

Lu. 12: 50, how am I straitened 
till it be a. 
22: 37, yet be a. in me. 

I. Pet. 5: 9, afflictions are a. in 
brethren. 

Accord, Ac. 1: 14, with one a. in 

prayer. 
Ac. 2: 46, daily with one a. in 

temple. 
4: 24, their voice to God with 

one a. 
8: 6, people with one a. gave 

heed. 
Phil. 2: 2, being of one a,, of 

one mind. 
According, Ex. 12: 25, a. as he 

hath promised. 
Deu. 16: 10, a. as God hath 

blessed. 
Job 31: 11; Jer. 17: 10; 25:14; 

32: 19, a. to his ways. 
Ps. 33 : 22, a. as we hope in thee. 
62: 12, to every man a. to his 

work. 

103: 10, nor rewarded us a. to 

our iniquities. 
Mat. 16: 27; Rom. 2: 6; II. Tim. 

4. 14, a. to his works. 
John 7: 21, a. to the appear- 
ance. 
Rom. 8: 28, the called a. to his 

purpose. 

12 : 6, gifts di fieri ng a. to grace. 

II. Cor. 8: 12, a. to that a man 
hath. 

Account, Ps. 114: 3, man, that 
thou uiakest a. of him. 
Mat. 12: 30, give a. in the day 

of judgment 
Lu. 16: 2, give a. of thy stew- 
ardship. 



Account, continued. 
Lu. 20: 35, a. worthy to obtain. 
Rom. 14: 12, every one give a. 

to God. 
Gal. 3: 6, a. to him for right- 
eousness. 
Heb. 13: 17, watch as they that 

give a. 
I. Pet. 4: 5, give a. to him ready 

to judge quick and dead. 
Accursed, what so called, Deu. 

21:23: Josh. 6: 17; 7: 1; I. Chr. 

2: 7; Isa. 05: 20; Gal. 1: 8. 
Deu. 21 : 23, hanged is a. of God. 
Josh. 6: 18, keep yourselves 

from the a. thing. 
Rom. 9: 3, wish myself a. from 

Christ. 
I. Cor. 12: 3, no man by Spirit 

calleth Jesus a. 
Gal. 1: 8, 9, preach other gos- 
pel, be a. 
Accusation, Ezra 4: 6, an a. 

against Judah. 
Mat. 27: 37; Mar. 15: 26, over 

his head his a. 
Lu. 6: 7, that they might find 

an a. 
19: 8, anything by false a. 

I. Tim. 5: 19, against elder re- 
ceive not a. 

II. Pet. 2: 11; Jude 9, railing a. 
Accuse, Prov. 30: 10, a. not serv- 
ant to master. 

Mat. 12: 10; Mar. 3: 2; Lu. 11: 

54, that they might a. him. 
Mat. 27: 12, when a. he an- 
swered nothing. 
Lu. 3 : 14, neither a. any falsely. 
16 : 1, was a. that he. 
23: 2, began to a. him. 
John 5: 45, think not that I 

will a. you to the Father. 
Ac. 25: 11, whereof these a. me. 
26: 2, whereof I am a. of the 
Jews. 
Rom. 2: 15, thoughts a. or ex- 
cusing. 
Tit. 1 : 6, not a. of riot. 
I. Pet, 3: 16, that falsely a. 
your good conversation. 
Aceldama (a-seTda-ma), field of 
blood, (11 Bd; 12 Cd), Mat. 27: 
8; Ac. 1: 19. 
Achaia (a-ka'ya) (15 Ec), Roman 
province in Greece, includ- 
ing the Peloponnesus and 
part of Hellas; Corinth the 
capital. Gallio was procon- 
sul when Paul was brought 
before him, Ac. 18: 12. 
contribution for poor made by 
those of, Rom. 15: 26; II. 
Cor. 9: 2. 
See I. Cor. 16: 15; II. Cor. 11: 10. 
Achaicus (a-ka'i-kus), a native 

of Achaia, I. Cor. 16: 17. 
Achan (a'kan), or Achar (I. Chr. 
2: 7), lie that troubleth, Josh. 
7: 18-26. 
his trespass and punishment, 
Josh. 7; 22:20; L Chr. 2: 7. 
Achaz uVka/a, or Ahaz, Mat. 1:9. 
Achbor (ak'bor), mouse, Gen. 

36: 38. 
Achim (a'kim), Mat. 1: 14. 
Achish (a'kish), .serpent (?), king 
of ( lath, 
succors David, I. Sa. 21: 10; 

27: 2: 28: 1; 29: 6. 
See 1. Ki. 2: 30. 
Achmetha (ak'me-tha), Egba- 
tana, (2 l)i»i, capital of Lower 
Media,, where was found de- 



Achmetha, continued. 

cree of Cyrus concerning the 
rebuilding of the temple, 
Ezra 6: 2. 
Achor (a'kor), causing trouble, 
valley of. Achan slain there, 
Josh. 7: 26. 
See Hos. 2: 15. 
Achsah (ak'sa), anklet, Caleb's 
daughter, Josh. 15: 16; Judg. 
1: 13-15. 
Achshaph ( ak' shaf ), enchant- 
ment. Josh. 11: 1; 12: 20. 
Achzib ifik'zib), deception, (5 Ch; 
13 Bb), a town of Judah, 
Josh. 1): 41; 19: 29; Mic. 1: 14. 
Acknowledge, Ps. 32: 5; 51: 3, 1 a. 
my sin. 
Prov. 3: 6, in all thy ways a. 

him. 
Isa. 63: 16, though Israel a. us 

not. 
Jer. 14: 20, we a. our wicked- 
ness. 
Dan. 11 : 39, whom he shall a. 
Hos. 5: 15, till they a. their of- 
fence. 
Col. 2: 2, to the a. of the mys- 
tery of God. 
I. J oh n 2 : 23, he that a. the son. 
Acquaint, Job 22: 21, a. thyself 
with him. 
Ps. 139: 3, a. with my ways. 
Ec. 2: 3, a. mine heart with 

wisdom. 
Isa. 53: 3, a. with grief. 
Acquit, Job 10: 14, not a. me 
from mine iniquity. 
Nah. 1: 3, Lord will not at all 
a. wicked. 
Acra, feast of, 84b 

Acre, Accho, (16 Cc). 
Acrostic Psalms, 115b 

Actions, I. Sa. 2: 3, by the Lord 

a. are weighed. 
Activity, Gen. 47: 6, men of a. 

among them. 
Acts, Judg. 5: 11, rehearse right- 
eous a. of the Lord. 
Ps. 145: 4, 6, speak of thy 
mighty a. 

150: 2, praise him for his 
mighty a. 
Isa. 28: 21. his a., his strange a. 
Acts of the Apostles, author, 
date, etc., 47a 

plan of, 80a 

history in, 80a 

miracles recorded in, 110b 
quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 100, 101 
apocryphal, 56a 
Adadah (ad' a -da), festival (?), 

Josh. 15: 22. 
Adah (a/da), ornament, Gen. 4: 23. 
Adaiah (a-da'ya), adorned by Je- 
hovah, II. Ki. 22:1. 
Adalia (ad' a- II' a), a Persian 

name, Esth. 9: 8. 
Adam (&d'am), red, man, created, 
Gen. 1; and blessed, Gen. 
1 : 28. 
placed in Eden, Gen. 2: 8. 
creatures named by, Gen. 2: 20. 
his disobedience and punish- 
ment, Gen. 3. 
hides from God, Gen. 3: 8. 
his death. Gen. •>: 5. 
his transgression referred to, 

Job M : 88; Rom. 5: 14. 
first Adam, I. Cor. 15: 45; I. 

Tim. 2: 13. 
in, all die, 1. Cor. 15: 22. 
—the last, I. Cor. 15: 45. 14a 



ADA 



WORD BOOK. 



ADV 



Adamah (a-da'ma), {red) earth, 
Josh. 19: 36. 

Adamant (Heb., shamir; ada- 
mantus), Jer. 17: 1; Ezek. 3: 
9; Zee. 7: 12. Originally the 
adamas {aSd^as) of the an- 
cients appears to have been 
a hard metal (query* Indian 
steel— see Iron). Subsequent- 
ly we lind it applied to a 
very hard stone {shamir), 
probably corundum ; ulti- 
mately in the time of Pliny 
the adamas included the dia- 
mond {see Diamond). Ac- 
cording to some, shamir sig- 
nified merely the point of a 
diamond, the stone itself 
being called yahalom. 

Adami (ad'a-ml), more correct- 
ly, Adami-Nekab, the pass of 
Adami (?), Josh. 19: 33. 

Adana_(a-da/na) (15 Kc). 

Adar (a/dar), glory, the twelfth 
month of the Hebrews (Feb- 
ruary-March), so called from 
the beauty of the flowers, 
Ezra 6: 15; Esth. 3: 7. 85a 

Adasa (ad'a-sa), battle of, 66a 

Adbeel (ad' be -el), Gen. 25: 13. 
Fried. Delitzsch compares 
the Assyrian Idib-aHl. 

Addan (ad'dan), a city of the 
captivity, Ezra 2: 59; Neh. 
7: 61. 

Adder. Several distinct Hebrew 
words are thus translated. 
In all, the idea conveyed 
seems to be that of some 
form of venomous snake. 
The Hebrew word {pethen) 
in Ps. 58: 4, 5 points to the 
Egyptian cobra {Naja haje), 
and is translated elsewhere 
" asp " (which see). The word 
shephiphon occurs in Gen. 49: 
17, with "arrow-snake" as the 
marginal rendering, but in 
the margin of the same pas- 
sage in the R. V. it is given 
as " horned snake. " This re- 
fers probably to the well- 
known horned snake {Ce- 
rastes hasselquistii), common 
in Egypt. Akshub, in Ps. 
140: 3, would apply to sev- 
eral poisonous snakes. St. 
Paul translates this word 
by do-m's, asp, in Rom. 3: 13. 
The word tziphoni in Prov. 
23: 32 is rendered in the mar- 
gin as "cockatrice," but in 
the R.V., "basilisk." There 
are several poisonous snakes 
to be met with in Palestine. 

—Gen. 49: 17, Dan shall be an a. 
Ps. 58: 4, like the deaf a. that 
stops. 

91: 13, thou shalt tread on 
the a. 

140: 3, a. poison is under their 
lips. 
Prov. 23: 32, wine stingeth like 
an a. 

Addi (ad'di), Lu. 3: 28. 

Addicted, ar., self-devoted, fix- 
edly given to. 
1. Cor. 16: 15, a. themselves to 
the ministry. 

Additions, I. Ki. 7: 29, 30, 36, cer- 
tain a. 

Addon (ad'don), Neh. 7: 61. 

Adiel (a'di-el), ornament of God, 
I. Chr. 4.36. 



Adin {&'<±\w), voluptuous, I^zy-^'. 15. 
Adina (ad'i-na), pliable, thin (?), 

I. Chr. 11: 42. 
Adithaim (ad'i-tha/ im), double 

ornament (?), Josh. 15: 36. 
Adjure, I. Ki. 22: 16; II. Chr. 18: 
15, how many times shall I 
a. thee? 
Mat. 26: 63, 1 a. thee by the liv- 
ing God. 
Mar. 5: 7, 1 a. thee by God, tor- 
ment not. 
Ac. 19: 13, we a. you by Jesus. 
— ar., to bind under the penalty 
of a curse. 
Josh. 6: 26, Joshua a. them at 
that time. 

I. Sa. 14: 24, Saul had a. the 
people. 

Adlai (ad'la), righteousness of Je- 
hovah (?), I. Chr. 27: 29. 

Adlun (ad'lun) (16 Cb), famous 
for its caves and tombs. 

Adman (ad'ma), city of the plain, 
destroyed, Gen. 10: 19; Deu. 
29:23;Hos. 11: 8. 

Admatha (ad'ma-tha), a Persian 
name, probably indomitable, 
Esth. 1: 14. 

Administered, II. Cor. 8: 19, 20, 
a. by us to the glory. 

Administration, I. Cor. 12: 5, 
there are differences of a. 

II. Cor. 9: 12, for the a. of this 
service. 

Admiration, II. Thes. 1 : 10, to be 

a. in all them. 
Judel6, having men's persons 

in a. 
— ar., astonishment. 
Rev. 17: 6, I wondered with 

great a. 
Admonish, Ec. 4: 13, who will no 

more be a. 
Ec. 12: 12, by these be a. 
Jer. 42: 19, certainly that I 

have a. 
Ac. 27: 9, Paul a. them. 
Rom. 15: 14; Col. 3: 16, a. one 

another. 

I. Thes. 5: 12, over you in the 
Lord, and a. you. 

II. Thes. 3: 15, a. him as a 
brother. 

Heb. 8: 5, Moses was a. of God. 

Admonition, I. Cor. 10: 11, are 
written for our a. 
Eph.6:4,bringthemupinthea. 
Tit. 3: 10, after first and sec- 
ond a. 

Adna (ad'na),pfeaswre,EzralO: 30. 

Ado, ar., fuss, bustle, (old verbal 
form for to do), Mar. 5: 39. 

Adoni-bezek (a-do'ni-be'zek), 
Lord of Bezek, Judg. 1 : 5. 

Adonijah (ad-o-ni'ja), my Lord 

is Jehovah, fourth son of 

David, usurps the kingdom, 

I. Ki. 1:5. 

is pardoned by Solomon, I. 

Ki. 1:53. 
requesting Abishag in marri- 
age, is slain, I. Ki. 2: 17-25. 

Adonikam (a-clon'i-kam), my 
Lord rises, Ezra 2: 13. 

Adoniram (ad'o-ni'ram), Lord of 
height, {see Adoram) ,1. Ki. 4 : 6. 

Adoni-zedek (a-do'ni-ze'dek), 
Lord of righteousness, king of 
Jerusalem, resists Joshua, 
Josh. 10: 1. 
his death, Josh. 10: 26. 

Adoption, of the children of 
God described, John 1: 12; 



Adoption, continued. 

20 : 17 ; Rom. 8 : 14 ; II. Cor. 6 : 18; 
Gal. 4; Eph. 1:5: Heb. 2: 10; 
12: 5; Jas. 1: 18; I. John 3. 
of the Gentiles, Isa. 66: 19; Ac. 
15: 3; Rom. 8: 15; 9: 24; Col. 
1:27. 
—Rom. 8: 15, received the spirit 
of a. 

8: 23, waiting for the a. 
9: 4,to whom pertaineth the a. 
Gal. 4: 5, might receive a. of 

sons. 
Eph. 1: 5, predestinated us to 
the a. 
Adoraim (ad'o-ra/iru), the two 
heights (?), (5 Ce), one of the 
fortified cities built in Judah 
by Rehoboam, II. Chr. 11: 9. 
Adoram (a-do'ram), probably 
i. q. Adoniram and Hadoixim, 
II. Sa. 20: 24. 
Adorn, Isa. 61: 10; Rev. 21: 2, as 
a bride a. herself. 
Lu. 21: 5, temple a. with good- 
ly stones. 
I. Tim. 2: 9; I. Pet. 3: 3, 5, 

women a. 
Tit. 2: 10, a. the doctrine of 
God. 
Adrammelech ( a- dram' e - 16k ) , 
Adar (the Assyrian bull-god) 
is king, Isa. 37 : 38. 
Adramyttium (ad'ra-mit' ti-um) 
(15 Fb), town on coast of 
Mysia where Paul embarked 
when taken prisoner to 
Rome, Ac. 27: 2. 
Adria (a'dri-a) (15 Be), sea be- 
tween Italy and Greece, Ac. 
27: 27. 
Adullam (a-duFlam), righteous- 
ness of the people (?), (7 Ac), 
cave of, David's sojourn 
there, I. Sa. 22: 1; I. Chr. 
11: 15. 
Adultery, forbidden, Ex. 20: 14; 
Deu. 5: 18; Mat. 5: 27; 19: 
18; Rom. 13: 9; Gal. 5: 19; 
Heb. 13: 4. 
penalty of, Lev. 20: 10; I. Cor. 

6:9. 
instances of, II. Sa. 11: 2; Mar. 

6: 18; John 8: 3. 
in what it consists, Mat. 5: 28; 
15: 19; 19: 9; Mar. 7: 21; 10: 11. 
spiritual, Jer. 3; 13: 27; Eze. 
16; 23; Hos. 1; 2; Rev. 2: 22. 
Advantage, Job 35: 3, what a. 
will it be ? 
Lu. 9: 25, what is a man a.? 
Rom. 3: 1, what a. hath the 
Jew? 

I. Cor. 15: 32, what a. if the 
dead? 

II. Cor. 2: 11, lest Satan get a. 
of us. 

Jude 16, in admiration be- 
cause of a. 
Adversary, Ex. 23: 22, 1 will be 
a. to thy a. 

Nu. 22: 22, angel stood for a. 

Deu. 32: 43; Ps. 89: 42; Isa. 59: 
18; Jer. 46: 10; Nah. 1: 2; Lu. 
13: 17, his a. 

Job. 31: 35, that mine a. had 
written a book. 

Ps. 74: 10, how long shall a. re- 
proach? 

Isa. 50: 8, who is mine a.? 

Mat. 5: 25, quickly lest a. de- 
liver. 

Lu. 18: 3, saying, avenge me 
of mine a. 



ADV 



WORD BOOK. 



AFR 



Adversary, continued. 
I. Cor. 16: 9, there are many a. 
Phil. 1: 28, nothing terrified by 

your a. 
I. Tim. 5: 14, give no occasion 

to a. 
Heb. 10: 27, shall devour the 

a. 
I. Pet. 5: 8, your a. the devil. 
Adversity, I. Ha. 10: 19; 11. 8a. 
1: 9, out of all a. 
Ps. 10: 0, 1 shall never be in a. 
31 : 7, known my soul in a. 
91: 13, give rest from days of a. 
Prov. 17: 17, brother is born 

for a. 
Ec. 7: 14, in the day of a. con- 
sider. 
Isa. 30: 20, bread of a. 
Heb. 13: 3, remember them 
which suffer a. 
Advertise, car., inform, instruct, 

warn, Nu. 24: 14; Ru. 4: 4. 
Advice, Judg. 20: 7, give your a. 
and counsel. 

I. Sa. 25: S3, blessed be thy a. 

II. Sa. 19: 43, our a. not be first. 
II. Chr. 10: 9, 14, what a. give 

ye? 
Prov. 20: 18, with good a. make 

war. 
II. Cor. 8: 10, herein I give my 

Advise, II. Sa. 24: 13; I. Chr. 21 : 12, 
a. and see. 

I. Ki. 12: 6, how do ye a. that I ? 
Prov. 13: 10, with well-a. is wis- 
dom. 

Ac. 27 : 12, the more part a. to 
depart. 
Advocate (Christ) of the Church, 

I. John 2: 1. 
JElfric, Archbishop of Canter- 
bury, 28a 
.ffineas (e'ne-as), healing of, 

Ac. 9:33. 
iEnon (e'n6n), a brook, John bap- 
tizes there, John 3:23. 131ab 
Afar off, Gen. 22: 4, Abraham 
saw the place a. 
Ps. 139: 2, thou understandest 

my thoughts a. 
Jer. 23: 23, at hand, not a God a. 
Mat. 20: 58, Peter followed a. 
Ac. 2: 39, promise to all a. 
Eph. 2: 17, preached peace to 

you a. 
Heb. 11: 13, seen promises a. 
Rev. 18: 10. 15, 17. 
Affairs, Ps. 112: 5, guide a. with 
discretion. 
Dan. 3: 12, thou hast set over 

the a. 
Eph. 0: 21, know my a. 
Phil. 1 : 27, I may hear of your 
((. 

II. Tim. 2: 4, entangleth him- 
self with a. 

Affect, Lam. 3: 51, mine eye a. 
mine heart. 
Ac. 14: 2, minds evil a. against 

brethren. 
Gal. 4 : 17, they zealously a. you 
[seek to win, strive after]. 
1:18, good to be zealously a. 
Affection, to God's house, I. Chr. 
29: 3: Ps. 26:8; 84. 
to God, Ps. 42: 1; 73: 25; 91: 14; 

119. 
worldly, to be mortified, Rom. 
8:13; 13:14; I. Cor. 9: 27; Gal. 
5: 10,24; II. Pet. 2: 10. 
— I. Chr. 29: 3, set a. to house of 
God. 



Affection, continued. 
Rom. 1 : 20, gave up unto vile a. 
1: 31; II. Tim. 3: 3, without 

natural a. 
Rom. 12: 10, be kindly a. one to 

another. 
II. Cor. 7: 15, his inward a. 
Gal. 5 : 24, crucified flesh with a. 
Col. 3: 2, set your a. on things 

above. 
I. Thes. 2: 8, being a. desirous 

of you. 
Afflict, Ex. 1: 11, taskmasters to 

a. them. 
Lev. 16: 29, 31, shall a. your 

souls. 
Ru. 1 : 21, Almighty hatha, me. 
I. Ki. 11: 39, 1 will a. seed of 

David. 
Ps. 44: 2, how thou didst a. the 



people. 



82 : 3, do j ustice to the a. 

90: 15, the days wherein thou 

hast a. 

110 : 10, I w T as greatly a. 
140: 12, Lord will maintain 

cause of a. 
Prov. 22: 22, neither oppress 

the a. 
Is. 53 : 4, smitten of God and a. 
53: 7, oppressed and a. 
63: 9, in all their a. he was a. 
Lam. 3: 33, he doth not a. will- 
ingly. 
Nah. 1: 12,1 will a. thee no 

more. 
II. Cor. 1: 6, whether we be a., 

it is. 
I. Tim. 5: 10, if she have re- 
lieved the a. 
Heb. 11: 37, destitute, a., tor- 
mented. 
Jas. 4: 9, be a. and mourn. 
5: 13, is any among you a. ? 
Afflicted, our duty towards the, 

Job. 6: 14; Ps. 82: 3; Prov. 

22:22; I. Tim. 5: 10; Jas. 1:27; 

5: 13. 
Affliction, the consequence of 

sin, II. Sa. 12: 14; Job 4: 8; Ps. 

90: 7; Prov. 1: 31; Eze. 6: 13; 

Rom. 5: 12. 
man born to, Job 5: 6, 7; 14: 1. 
foretold, Gen. 15: 13; Isa. 10: 12; 

Jer. 29: 17; 42: 16; Eze. 20: 37. 
sent from God, Nu. 14: 33; 

II. Ki. 0: 33; Job 10: 15; Ps. 

66: 11; Isa. 9:1. 
sent in mercy, Gen. 50: 20; Ex. 

1: 12; Deu. 8: 16; Ps. 30: 5; 

106: 43, 44; 119: 75; Isa. 54: 7; 

Eze. 20: 37; Nah. 1: 12; Mat. 

24: 9; John 16: 20, 33; Ac. 20: 

23; Rom. 8: 18; II. Cor. 4: 17; 

Heb. 12: 6; Jas. 5: 10; I. Pet. 

1:6; 4:13; Rev. 3:19; 7: 14. 
promises of support under, Ps. 

27:5; 46: 5; Isa. 25: 4; 43: 2; 

49: 13; 63:9; Jer. 16: 19; 39: 17; 

Nah. 1:7; Mat. 11: 28; John 

14; II. Cor. 1: 4; Heb. 2: 18; 

12; Rev. 3: 10. 
comfort under, Isa. 61: 2; Jer. 

31: 13; Mat. 5: 4; Lu. 7: 13; 

II. Cor. 7:6. 
object of, I. Cor. 11: 32; I. Pet. 

5 : 10. 
behavior under, I. Sa. 1: 11; 

3: 18; II. Sa. 12: 16; II. Ki. 

20: 1; Neh. 9: 3; Job. 1: 21; 

2: 10; 5: 17; 13: 15; 34:31; Ps. 

18: 6; 27: 4; 39: 9; 50: 15; 

55: 16,22: 56: 3: 66: 13; 71: 14; 

Prov. 3: 11, 12; Jer. 50: 4; Lam. 



Affliction, continued. 

3: 39; Hos. 6: 1; Mic.7: 9; Lu. 

15: 17; 21: 19; Rom. 12: 12; 

II. Cor. 1: 9; I. Thes. 4: 13; 

II. Thes. 1: 4; Heb. 12: 1; Jas. 

1:4; 5: 11; I. Pet. 2: 20. 
supplication under, Judg. 4:3; 

I. Sa. 1:10; II. Sa. 24: 10; II. 

Ki. 19: 16; II. Chr. 14: 11; 

20: 6; Ezra 9: 5, 6; Neh. 9: 32; 

Job 10:2; 13: 23; 33: 26; Ps. 

60: 13; Jer. 17: 13; 31: 18; 

Lam. 5:1; Dan. 9; Hab. 3: 2; 

Mat. 26: 39; II. Cor. 12: 8; 

Jas. 5: 13. 
deliverance from, Ps. 34:4, 19; 

40: 2; Prov. 12: 13; Isa. 63: 9; 

Jon. 2:1, 2; II. Tim. 3: 11; 4: 

17, 18. 
benefits of, Job 23: 10; 36: 8; Ps. 

66: 10; 119: 67, 71; Ec. 7: 2; 

Isa. 26: 9; 48: 10; Lam. 3: 19, 

27, 39; Eze. 14: 11; Hos. 5: 

15; Mic. 6: 9; Zee. 13: 9; 

John 15: 2; Ac. 14: 22; Rom. 

5:3; Phil. 1: 12; Heb. 12: 10; 

1:3, 12; I. Pet. 1:7. 
—Ex. 3: 7; Ac. 7: 34, seen a. of 

my people. 
Deu. 16: 3; I. Ki. 22: 27; II. 

Chr. 18:26, bread of a. 
II. Chr. 20: 9, cry to thee in a. 
Job 5: 6, a. cometh not forth 

of the dust. 
30: 16, 27, days of a. 
36: 8, cords of a. 
Ps. 34: 19, many are the a. of 

the righteous. 

119 : 50, this is my comfort in a. 
Isa. 30 : 20, water of a. 
48 : 10, furnace of a. 
Jer. 16: 19, refuge in day of a. 
Hos. 5: 15, in a. will seek me 

early. 
Mar. 4: 17, a. ariseth for the 

word's sake. 
Ac. 20: 23, bonds and a. abide 

me. 
II. Cor. 2: 4, out of much a. I 

wrote. 

4: 17, light a. but for a mo- 
ment. 

8 : 2, great trial of a. 
Phil. 1 : 16, add a. to my bonds. 
I. Thes. 1: 6, received word in 

much a. 
Heb. 10: 32, great fight of a. 
11 : 25, suffer a. with people of 

God. 
Jas. 1 : 27, visit fatherless in a. 
Affright, II. Chr. 32 : 18, to a. them 

and to trouble. 
Job 39 : 22, mocketh at fear and 

is not a. 
Isa. 21 : 4, f earf ulness a. me. 
Mar. 16: 5, 6; Lu. 24: 37, they 

were a. 
Rev. 11: 13, remnant were a. 
Afoot. Mar. 6: 33; Ac. 20: 13. 
Aforenand, Mar. 14: 8. 
Aforetime, Dan. 6: 10, prayed 

as a. 
Rom. 15: 4, written a. ' 
Afraid, Lev. 26: 6; Job 11: 19; Isa. 

17 : 2, none make a. 
I. Sa. 18 : 29, Saul yet the more a. 
Job 3: 25, that I was a. of is 

come. 

9 : 28, I am a. of sorrows. 
Ps. 27 : 1, of whom shall I be a. ? 
56: 3, what time I am a. 
65: 8, a. at thy tokens. 
77: 16, waters saw thee and 

were a. 



AFR 



WORD BOOK. 



AHO 



Afraid, continued. 
Ps. 91:5, not be a. for terror by 
night. 

112: 7, a. of evil tidings. 
Mat. 14: 27; Mar. 5: 36; 6: 50; 

John 6: 20, be not a. 
Mar. 9:6; Lu. 2: 9, sore a. 
Gal. 4: 11, I am a. of you. 

I. Pet. 3: 6, not a. with any 
amazement. 

II. Pet. 2: 10, not a. to speak 
evil of dignities. 

Afresh, Heb. 6: 6, they crucify 

Son of God a. 
Afternoon, Judg. 19 : 8, they tar- 
ried until a. 
Afterwards, Ps. 73: 24, a. receive 
me to glory. 
Prov. 20 : 17, deceit sweet, but a. 
29: 11, wise keepeth till a. 
John 5: 14, a. Jesus findeth 
him. 

13: 36, thou shalt follow me a. 
I. Cor. 15: 23, a. they that are 

Christ's. 
Gal. 3 : 23, faith a. revealed. 
Heb. 12: 11, a. yieldeth fruit of 

righteousness. 
See I. Cor. 15: 46. 
Agabus (ag'a-bus), a locust, fore- 
tells a famine, Ac. 11: 28, 
and Paul's suffering at Jeru- 
salem, Ac. 21 : 10. 
ag (a/gag), king of Amalek, 
spared by Saul, but slain by 
Samuel, I Sa. 15. 
spoken of by Balaam, Nu. 24 : 7. 
Agagite (a/gag-ite), a descendant 

of Agag, Esth. 3: 1. 
Against, Gen. 16: 12, hand a. 
every man. 
Mat. 10: 35, man a. his father. 
12: 30, he not with me is a. 
me. 
Lu. 2: 34, for a sign spoken a. 
Ac. 28 : 22, sect every where 
spoken a. 
Agar (a'gar). See Hagar. 
Agate (Heb., shZbo; axarrj?; acha- 
tes), Ex. 28: 19; 39: 12. The 
varieties of agate, a semi- 
translucent form of silica, 
are very numerous, and 
many sub-names have been 
employed to indicate the 
variations in structure and 
color. Some of the more 
translucent kinds may have 
been used for windows, but 
the Hebrew word used in 
Isa. 54: 12 is kddkod (a shin- 
ing, sparkling stone), not 
shebo. It also occurs in Eze. 
27 : 16. The former reference 
suggests mica as having been 
the material referred to. 
Age, Job 5: 26, come to grave in 
a full a. 
Ps. 39: 5, my a. is as nothing 

before thee. 
Eph. 2: 7, a. to come he might 

show. 
Col. 1 : 26, mystery hid from a. 
Aged, II. Sa. 19: 32, Barzillai 
was a very a. man. 
Tit. 2 : 2, 3, that the a. men be 

sober. 
Phile. 9, such an one as Paul 
the a. 
Ages, Eph. 2: 7, a. to come. 

See Eph. 3: 5, 21; Col. 1: 26. 
Agines, or Ahwaz, (8 Fd). 
Agone, ar., gone by, past, (full 
form of old verb ago), I. Sa. 



Agone, continued. 

30: 13, three days a. I fell 
sick. 
Agony, of Christ in the garden, 
Mat. 26: 36; Lu. 22:44. 

Lu. 22: 44, being in a. he 
prayed. 
Agree, Am. 3: 3, can two walk 
together except they be a. ? 

Mat. 5: 25, a. with adversary 
quickly. 
18: 19, if two shall a. on earth. 

Mar. 14 : 56, witness a. not. 

Lu. 5: 36, a. not with the old. 

Ac. 23: 20, Jews have a. to de- 
sire thee. 

II. Cor. 6: 16, what a. hath the 
temple. 

I. John 5: 8, these three a. in 
one. 
Agrippa (a-grip'pa), Paul's de- 
fense before, Ac. 25: 22; 26. 

his respective decisions, Ac. 
26: 28, 32. 

genealogy of, 69 

Agrippa' s Wall (9). 
Aground, Ac. 27: 41, they ran the 

ship a. 
Agur (a'gur), a collector, his con- 
fession and instructions, 
Prov. 30. 35b 

Aha, Ps. 35: 21, a. a. our eye hath 
seen it. 

Ps. 40: 15, desolate that say 
unto me a. 

70 : 3, be turned back that say 
a. a. 
—ar., equivalent to hurrah. 

Eze. 26: 2, a. she is broken. 
Ahab (a'h&b), father's brother, 
king of Israel, I. Ki. 16: 29. 

marries Jezebel, his idolatry, 
I. Ki. 16:31. 

meets Elijah, I. Ki. 18: 17. 

defeats the Syrians,I. Ki. 20 : 13. 

condemned for sparing Ben- 
hadad, I. Ki. 20:42. 

takes Naboth's vineyard, I. 
Ki. 21. 

his repentance, I. Ki. 21 : 27. 

seduced by false prophets, I. 
Ki. 22:6. 

mortally wounded at Ramoth- 
gilead, I. Ki. 22: 34; II. Chr. 
18. 60b, 120a 

—a false prophet, Jer. 29 : 21. 
Ahasuerus (a-h&s'u-e'rus), prob- 
ably protector of the land, 
king of Persia, Esth. 1: 1. 

divorces Vashti, Esth. 1: 21. 

makes Esther queen, Esth. 2: 
17. 

advances Hainan, Esth. 3. 

his decree to destroy the Jews, 
Esth. 3: 12. 

rewards Mordecai for his loy- 
alty, Esth. 6. 

hangs Haman, Esth. 7 : 9. 

advances Mordecai, Esth. 9: 
4* 10. 125a 

Ahava (a-ha'va), or Ivan, (8 Fd), 
name of a canal or river, 
Ezra 8: 15. 
Ahaz (a/h&z), possessor, shortened 
from Jehoahaz or from 
Ahaziah, king of Judah, his 
wicked reign, II. Ki. 16. 

profanes the temple, II. Ki. 
16: 17. 

afflicted by Pekah, king of Is- 
rael, II. Chr. 28. 

comforted by Isaiah, Isa. 7. 

refuses to ask a sign, Isa. 7: 
12. 61a, 120 



Ahaziah (a'ha-zi'a), Jehovah 
preserves, king of Judah, his 
wicked reign. II. Ki. 8: 25. 
slain by Jehu, II. Ki. 9: 27; II. 
Chr. 22:9. 

—king of Israel, I. Ki. 22: 40, 49. 
his sickness and idolatry, II. 

Ki. 1. 
his death declared by Eli- 
jah, II. Ki. 1. 60a 

Ahi (a'hi), a shortened form of 
Ahiah. 

Ahiah (a-hi'a)), Jehovah is my 
brother, I. Sa. 14: 18. 

Ahiezer (a' hi-e' zer), brother of 
help, Nu. 1 : 12. 

Ahihud (a-hi'hud), brother of 
majesty, Nu. 34: 27. 

Ahijah (a-hi'ja), i. g. Ahiah, 

prophesies against Solomon, 

I. Ki. 11:31. 

prophesies against Jeroboam, 

and foretells his son's death, 

I. Ki. 14:7. 

Ahikam (a-hi'kam), my brother 
raises himself, II. Ki. 22: 12. 
protects Jeremiah, Jer. 26: 24. 

Ahilud (a-hi'lud), II. Sa. 8: 16. 

Ahimaaz (a-him'a-az), brother of 
anger, son of Zadok, serves 
David, II. Sa. 15: 27; 17: 17; 
18:19. 

Ahiman (a-hi'man), my brother 
is a gift, I. Chr. 9: 17. 

Ahimelech (a -him' e-16k), my 
brother is king, high priest, 
slain by Saul's order for as- 
sisting David, I. Sa. 22: 18. 

Ahimoth (a-hl'moth), brother of 
death, I. Chr. 6: 25. 

Ahinadab (a-hin'a-dab) noble 
brother, I. Ki. 4: 14. 

Ahinoam (a-hm'o-am), brother 
of pleasantries, I. Sa. 14 : 50. 

Ahio (a-hi'o), Jehovah is brother, 

II. Sa. 6:3. 

Ahira (a-hl'ra), possibly, Ra (the 
Egyptian sun-god)is a brother 
(Cheyne), Nu. 1: 15. 

Ahiram (a-hi'ram), high brother, 
Nu. 26:38. 

Ahisamach (a-hls'a-mak), my 
brother helps, Ex. 31 : 6. 

Ahishahar (a-hish'a-har), broth- 
er of the morning, I. Chr. 7: 
10. 

Ahishar (a-hi'shar), my brother 
si7igs (?), I. Ki. 4: 6. 

Ahithophel (a-hith'6-fel), brother 
of folly. 
his treachery, II. Sa. 15: 31; 

16:20. 
disgrace and suicide, II. Sa. 

17:1-23. 
SeePs. 41:9; 55:12; 109. 

Ahitub (a-hi'tub), brother of 
goodness, I. Sa. 14: 3. 

Ahlab (a/l&b), fat, fruitful, Judg. 
1:31. 

Ahlai (a/ la), oh that! I. Chr. 2: 
31. 

Ahmed (a'med) (12 Ae), valley 
and brook near Jerusalem. 

Aholah (a-ho'la), her tent, i. e. t 
she who has her tent or 
sanctuary, and Aholibah (a- 
h 6 Y i - b a ), more correctly, 
Oholah and Oholibah, their 
abominations figurative of 
Samaria and Jerusalem,Eze. 
23. 

Aholiab (a-ho'li-ab), tent of the 
father, inspired to construct 
the tabernacle, Ex. 35: 34; 36. 



10 



AHO 



WORD BOOK. 



ALM 



Aholibah (a-h61'i-baV m% tent is 
in her. See Aholah. 

Aholibainah ( a - h&l'ji - ba'ma ), 
/cut tifthe high plaice*, (ion. 36: 
2; L Chr. 1: 52. 

Ahumai ( a-hfi'ma'i, brother of 
(i. e., dweller Dear) water, I. 
(Mir. 4:2. 

Ahnzam (a-hu'zam), possessor, 1. 
Chr. 4: 6. 

Ahuzzath (a-hnz'zath), posses- 
sion, Gen. 20: 20. 

Ai (a'l). or Hai, heap (of stones), 
(3 ( VI; 6 ( V), royal city of t lie 
( nnaanites. 
men of, defeat Israel, .Josh. 7. 
but are subdued, Josh. S. 

Aiah (a'ya), or Ajan, a hmek, 
Gen. 36: 24; IT. Sa. 3: 7J 

Aiath i a' with), t. <(. Ai, but femi- 
nine, Isa. 10: 28. 

Aija (fi'ja), i. q. Ai, Neh. 11 : 81. 

Aijeleth Shahar (a'je-leth sluV- 
har, or, rather, ay-ye'leth 
hash-sha'ehar), Ps. 22, title, 
the hind of the morning, 
was probably the name of 
some song to the tune of 
which this psalm was to be 
sangi In accordance with 
this R. V. has "set to" in- 
stead of " upon " in this and 
other titles. 

Aileth, Gen. 21: 17, what a. thee, 
Hagar? 
Judg. 18: 23; Micah, what a. 
thee ? 

I. Sa. 11 : 5, what a. the people ? 
Ps. 114: 6, what a. thee, O sea? 
Isa. 22: 1, what a. thee now? 

Ain (a/in), fountain, Nu. 34: 11. 

Air, II. Sa. 21: 10, birds of the 
a. to rest. 
Job 41: 16, no a. can come be- 
tween. 
Ec. 10: 20, bird of the a. shall 

carry the voice. 
Mat. 8: 20, birds of the a. have 

nests. 
I. Cor. 9: 20, not as one that 

beateth the a. 
Eph. 2: 2, prince of power of 

the a. 
I. Thes. 4: 17, to meet the Lord 

in the a. 
Rev. 9: 2, sun and a. were 
darkened. 

Ajalon (aj'a-lon) (5 Ge), p>lace of 
stags, town of Dan, near 
valley memorable for Josh- 
ua's miracle, Josh. 10: 12, 13. 

Ajlan (aj'lan) (16 Be), ancient 
Eglon. 

Akaba (ak'a-ba) (4 Ed), an arm 
of the Red Sea. 

Akan (a'kan)*Geri. 36: 27 (in the 
margin, ./a lean). 

Akka ulk'ka) (16 Co), a division 
of modern Palestine. 

Akkad ulk'kad), eiiy. 119a 

Akkadians, 119a, 140a 

Akkub lak'kuhi, insidious, I. 
('in-. 3: 24; Ezra 2: 42. 

Akra lak'nu do An, a hill in 
Jerusalem. 

Akrabbim I a-k rtbl >'bi m ), scorpi- 
on*, N u. 34: 1. 

Akrabeh ^fclfc-ra'beh) (16 Cd). 

Alabaster i aAdpaarpos ; alabas- 
trunn. Mat. 26i 7; Mar. 14: 3; 
I iii. <: 37, a variety of gyp- 
s u in , resembling marble, 
but softer, less porous, and 
translucent, largely used in 



Alabaster, continued. 

Egypt in early times for 
carving i u t o boxes and 
vases for holding ointment 
and perfumes; '^breaking 
the box " probably meant 
breaking the seal only. 

Alameth (a-la'-meth), hiding, 

I. Chr. 7: 8. 
Alammelech (a-lam'me-lek), 

Lino's oak. Josh. 10: 26. 

Alamoth ( al' a - mot h ), virgins. 
Ps. 46, title, and I. ( 'hr. 1 5: 20; 
as "alamoth 1 ' means ••maid- 
ens," this is usually ex- 
plained "for sopranos"; 
this would be very unsuita- 
ble to Ps. 46, nor would it 
fit I. Cut. 15: 20, " with nebels 
on alamoth," -'with kinnors 
on sheminith"; the LXX. 
here retains the Hebrew 
words; it probably defines 
a species of "nebel." 

Alarm, Nu. 10: 5, when ye blow 
an a., then. 
Jer. 4: 19; 49: 2, a. of war. 
Joel 2: 1, sound a. in holy 

mountain. 
Zep. 1: 16, a. against the 
fenced cities. 

Alas, II. Ki. 6: 5, 15, a., my mas- 
ter! 
Eze. 6: 11, stamp, and say, a. 
Joel 1 : 15, a. for the day ! 
Am. 5: 16, say in highways, 

a. a. 
Rev. 18: 10, a. a., that great 
city. 

Albeit, Eze. 13: 7, a. I have not 
spoken. 
Phile. 19, a. I do not say. 

Alcimus (ai'si-mus), 66a 

Aldred's translation of Gos- 
pels, 28a 

Alemeth Almon (al'e-meth al'- 
mon) (12 Ob), town of Benja- 
min, Josh. 21: 18. 

Aleppo (a-lep'po), a city of 100,- 
000 inhabitants, mentioned 
as early as 1350 B.C. 

Alexander (al'ex-an'der), assister 
of men, and Ruf us, Mar. 15: 21. 

—a member of the council, Ac. 
4: 6. 

—an Ephesian Jew, Ac. 19: 33. 

— the coppersmith, I. Tim. 1: 20; 

II. Tim. 4: 14. 

— Balas, 66a 

—the Great, 65a, 68b 

— JannaBus, 66a 

Alexandria ( aTex-an'dri-a ) (15 
Ge), derived from Alexan- 
der, a city of Egypt, Ac. 18: 
24. 26a 

Alexandrian Codex, 25b 

Alexandrine MS., 26a 

Alfred the Great, 28a 

Algum. See Almug. 
Allah (a-H'a), or Alvah in mar- 
gin, unrighteous. 1. Chr. 1: 51. 
Alian (a-li'an), or Alean in mar- 
gin, I. Chr. 1 : 40. See Alvah. 
Alien, Ex. 18:3-, I have been an a. 
Deu. 11: 21, sell it to an a. 
Job. 19: 15, I am an a. in their 

sight. 
Ps. 6!): 8, an a. unto my moth- 
er's children. 
Eph. 2: 12, a. from common- 
wealth. 
Ileb. 11 : 31, armies of the a. 
Alienated, Eze. 23: 17, 18, mind 
was a. from. 



Alienated, continued. 
Eph; 4: 1<S, a. from life of God. 
Ool. 1: 21, that were sometime 
a. 
Alike, Job 21: 26, lie down a. in 
dust. 
Ps. 33: 15, fashioneth their 
hearts a. 

1 39c 12, darkness and light 
^ both a. 
V. ■. 9: 2, all things come a. to 

all. 
Rom. 14: 5, esteemeth every 
day <i. 
Alive, Deu. 4: 4, a. every one 
this day. 
I. Sa. 2: (i, killeth and maketh 
a. 

15: 18, he took Agag a. 
Eze. 18: 27, save soul a. 
Lu. 15: 24, 32, son was dead, and 
is a. 
24: 23, angels, who said he 

was a. 
Ac. 1 : 3, showed himself a. 
Rom. 6: 11, 13, a. unto God. 
I. Oor. 15: 22, in Christ all be 
made a. 

I. Thes. 4: 15, 17, a. and remain. 
Rev. 1: 18, I am a. for ever- 
more. 

2: 8, which was dead, and is a. 

All to brake, ari, broken all to 
bits, shattered, Judg. 9: 53. 
The particle to belongs to the 
word it precedes, and means 
asunder; thus to-bi*eak means 
to break in two pieees. To 
signify that the breaking 
was to be into fragments, 
all was added; thus, "all to 
break" means to break to 
atoms. Orally the liquid I 
flowed on to the to, thereby 
forming " all-to " and " alto," 
with the sense of wholly, com- 
pletely. 

Alleging, Ac. 17: 3, opening and 
a. that Christ. 

Allegory (of Hagar), Gal. 4: 24. 

Alleluia. See Halleluiah. 

Allied, Neh. 13: 4. 

Allon (al'lon), anoak, Josh. 19: 33. 

Allon-Bachuth (ai'lon-bak'uth), 
oak of iveeping, Gen. 35: 8; I. 
Ki. 13: 14. 

Allow, I. Thes. 2: 4, as we were 
a. of God. 

— ar., approve, praise. 
Lu. 11: 48, that ye a. the deeds. 
Rom. 7: 15, that Avhich I do, I 
a. not. 

Allowance, II. Ki. 25: 30. 

Allure, Hos. 2: 14, a. her into the 
wilderness. 

II. Pet. 2: 18, they a. through 
lusts. 

Almighty, Gen. 17: 1, I am the 
a. God. 
Ex. 6: 3, D3 7 the name of God a. 
Job 11: 7, find out the a. to 

perfection. 
32: 8, inspiration of the a. 
Ps. 91: 1, under shadow of the 

a. 
Rev. 1: 8, was and is to come, 
the a. 

4: 8, Lord God a., which was. 
See God. 
Almodaduil-mo'dinn, the Modad, 

an Arab tribe, Gen. 10: 26. 
Almon (al'moni. Concealment, 
Josh. 21: 18. Spelled Alemeth 
in margin. 



ALM 



WORD BOOK. 



AMB 



11 



Almond (Heb., shaked; Amyg- 
dalus communis). This well- 
known tree blossoms early, 
before its leaves are ex- 
panded. It is a native of Pal- 
estine. The present sent by 
Israel to Joseph (Gen. 43: 11). 
The bowls of the golden can- 
dlestick (Ex. 25: 33-36). Aa- 
ron's rod (Nu. 17: 8). In Jer. 
1: 11, 12 there is a play on 
the name (see R.V.), and in 
Ec. 12 : 5, " the almond tree 
shall blossom," is supposed 
by many to be an allusion 
to the hoary head. 
Almon-diblathaim (al'mon-dib'- 
la-tha'-im), Nu. 33: 46. See 
Beth-diblathaim. 
Almost, Ac. 26: 28, 29, a. thou 

persuadest me. 
Alms, Mat. 6: 1, do not your a. 
before men. 

Lu. 11: 41, give a. of such 
things. 

Ac. 3: 3, seeing Peter and 
John, asked a. 

10: 2, Cornelius gave much a. 

24: 17, to bring a. to my na- 
tion. 
Almsgiving, Mat. 6:1; Lu. 11: 41; 
12:33. 

examples of, Ac. 3: 2; 10: 2; 
24: 17. 
Almug, or Algum, Trees. The 
Hebrew word is translated, 
R.V. mar., "sandal wood." 
The wood was brought from 
Ophir by Hiram at Solo- 
mon's request (I. Ki. 10: 11; 
II. Chr. 2: 8; 9: 10) for use in 
the temple and for musical 
instruments. The red san- 
dal wood (Pterocarpus san- 
talinus) of India is probably 
the wood. 
Aloes, or Lign Aloes, Ps. 45: 8; 
Prov. 7: 17; S. of S. 4: 14; 
John 19: 39. Mentioned four 
times in connection with 
myrrh. A perfumed wood, 
not known in the early days 
of the Jews, and probably 
brought from the East. In 
Nu. 24:6 Balaam compares 
the condition of Israel to the 
"lign aloes." 
Alone, Gen. 2: 18, not good that 
the man should be a. 

Nu. 11: 14; Deu. 1: 9, bear all 
these people a. 

Deu. 32: 12, Lord a. did lead 
him. 

Ps. 136: 4, who a. doeth great 
wonders. 

Hos. 4: 17, Ephraim joined to 
idols, let him a. 

Mat. 4: 4; Lu. 4: 4, not live by 
bread a. 

Mat. 14: 23; Lu. 9: 18, Jesus 
was a. 

John 8: 16; 16: 32, 1 am not a. 

Heb. 9: 7, went high priest a. 
once. 

Jas. 2: 17, faith is dead, being 

Aloth (a'loth), I. Ki. 4: 16 (A.V.), 
mistake for Bealoth (R.V.). 

Alpha (al'fa), Rev. 1: 8, 11; 21: 6; 
22: 13, the first letter of the 
Greek alphabet. Omega is 
the last. 

Alpheus (al-fe'us), deputy, Mat. 
10:3; Mar. 2: 14. 



Altar, erected by Noah, Gen. 8: 

20. 
Abram, Gen. 12: 7, 8; 13: 4-18; 

22: 9. 
Isaac, Gen. 26: 25. 
Jacob, Gen. 33: 20; 35: 7. 
Moses, Ex. 17: 15. 
Balaam, Nu. 23: 1. 
Reubenites, Josh. 22: 10. 
Saul, I. Sa. 14: 35. 
Elijah, I. Ki. 18:30-32. 
Solomon, II. Chr. 4: 1. 
of Damascus, II. Ki. 16: 10. 
Jacob commanded to make, 

Gen. 35: 1. 
how built, of earth, Ex. 20: 24; 

of stone, Ex. 20: 25; of wood, 

Ex. 27: 1. 
of incense, Ex. 30: 1; 37: 25. 91a 
in the temple, II. Chr. 4: 1. 
gift brought to, Mat. 5: 23. 
we have an, Heb. 13: 10. 
golden, Rev. 8: 3; 9: 13. 
— Ps. 26: 6, so will I compass 

thine a. 
43: 4, then will I go to a. of 

God. 
Mat. 5: 23, bring thy gift to a. 

I. Cor. 9: 13; 10: 18, partakers 
with a. 

Heb. 7 : 13, gave attendance at 
the a. 

13: 10, we have an a. 
Al-taschith, destroy not, occurs 
in the titles of Ps. 57, 58, 
59, and 75, and is probably 
the first word of some popu- 
lar song or psalm. See Isa. 
65: 8, where the same words 
recur with the pronoun fol- 
lowing them. 
Alter, Ezra 6: 11, whosoever 
shall a. this word. 

Ps. 89: 34, not a. thing gone 
out. 

Dan. 6: 8, law of Medes and 
Persians, which a. not. 

Lu. 9: 29, fashion of counte- 
nance a. 
Altogether, Ps. 14: 3; 53: 3, a. be- 
come filthy. 

Ps. 50: 21, a. such an one as 
thyself. 

S. of S. 5: 16, he is a. lovely. 

Ac. 26: 29, almost and a. such 
as I. 
Alush (a/lush), crowd, Nu. 33: 13. 
Alvah and Alvan, Gen. 36: 40, 23; 
I. Chr. 1: 40, 51, i. q. Aliah 
and Allan. 
Always, Job. 7: 16, I would not 
live a. 

Ps. 103: 9, not a. chide. 

Mat. 28: 20, 1 am with you a. 

Mar. 14: 7; John 12: 8, me ye 
have not a. 

Lu. 18: 1, men ought a. to pray. 

II. Cor. 6: 10, yet a. rejoicing. 
Phil. 4: 4, rejoice in the Lord a. 

Amad (a'mad), Josh. 19: 26. 
Amal (a'mal), labor, sorroiv, I. 

Chr. 7: 35. 
Anialek (am'a-lek), derivation 
unknown, Gen. 36: 12. 
fights with Israel in Rephi- 
dim, and is discomfited, Ex. 
17: 8-13. 
perpetual war declared 
against, Ex. 17: 16; Deu. 25: 17. 
smitten by Gideon, Judg. 7: 12. 
smitten by Saul, I. Sa. 14: 48; 

15: 7, 8. 
smitten by David, I. Sa. 27: 9; 
30: 17. 



Amalekite (am'a-lek-ite), self- 
accused of killing Saul, is 

slain, II. Sa. 1. 
land of (3 Cd), 132b, 138b 

Amam ( a' mam ), conspicuous, 

Josh. 15: 26. 
Amana (a-ma'-na), security, S. 

of S. 4:8. 
Amardus (a-mar'dus) (8 Fa), 

a river of Media. 
Amariah (am'a-ii'a), Jehovah 

hath said, I. Chr. 6: 52; 24: 23. 
Amasa (am'a-sa),6u?Yfew, captain 

of the host of Absalom, LI. 

Sa. 17: 25. 
treacherously slain bv Joab, 

II. Sa, 20: 9, 10; I. Ki. 2: 5. 
Seel. Chr. 12: 18. 
Amashai(a-mash'a-i),Neh. 11: 13. 

R.V., Amashsai. 
Amasia (am-a-si'a) (15 Ka), a 

town in Pontus. 
Amasiah (am-a-si'a), burden of 

Jehovah, II. Chr. 17: 16. 
Amasis, 63c 

Amastris (15 Ha), town in Bith- 

ynia. 
Amathus (am'a-thus) (13 Cd). 
Amazed, Mat. 19: 25, disciples 

exceedingly a. 
Mar. 2: 12; Lu. 5: 26, a. and 

glorified God. 
Mar. 14: 33, he began to be sore 

a. 
Lu. 9: 43, a. at mighty power 

of God. 
Ac. 3: 10, filled with wonder 

and a. 
9: 21, all that heard Saul were 

a. 

I. Pet. 3: 6, not afraid with 
any a. 

Amaziah (am'a-zi'a), Jehovah is 
strong, king of Judah, 1L Ki. 
14: 1; II. Chr. 25: 1. 
defeats Edom, II. Ki. 14: 7; II. 

Chr. 25: 11. 

defeated by Joash, king of 

Israel, II. Ki. 14: 12; II. Chr. 

25: 21. 

slain at Lachish, II. Ki. 14: 19. 

—priest of Bethel, Am. 7: 10. 61a 

Ambassadors, to Hezekiah, Isa. 

39. 
—Josh. 9: 4, made as if they had 
been a. 

II. Chr. 32 : 31, business of the a. 
Jer. 49: 14, an a. sent unto the 

heathen. 

Eph. 6 : 20, I am an a. in bonds. 

II. Cor. 5: 20, we are a. for 
Christ- 
Amber (Heb., chashmal; rjAeKrpov; 
electrum), Eze. 1:4, 27; 8: 2. 
Four substances were 
known to the ancients by 
the name of electrum: (1) an 
alloy of four parts of gold to 
one of silver; (2) glass; (3) 
amber; (4) shellac. It is 
probable that the substance 
mentioned in Ezekiel, if not 
the alloy above referred to, 
was one of baser metals; 
the former, according to 
Pliny, was more brilliant 
than pure silver. See Cop- 
per and Brass. 
Ambition reproved, Gen. 11: 4; 
Mat. 18: 1; 20: 25; 23: 8; Lu. 
22: 24. 

punishment of, Prov. 17: 19; 
Isa. 14: 12; Eze. 31: 10. 

of Aaron and Miriam, Nu. 12. 



12 



AMB 



WORD BOOK. 



ANG 



Ambition, continued. 
Koran, Dathan, and Abiram, 
Nu. 16:3. 

Absalom, 11. Sa. 15-18. 
Adonijah, I. Ki. 1: 5. 
Babylon, Jer. 51: 53. 
James and John, Mat. 20: 21. 
man of sin, II. Thes. 2: 4. 
I Hot replies, III. John !). 

Ambush, Josh. 8: 1; Judg. 2ft: 29; 
Jer. 51: 12. 

Ambushment, ar., ambuscade, 
men Lying in wait, II. Chr. 
L3t 13; 20: 22. 

Amen, true, form of assent, 
Nu. 5: 22; Deu. 27: 15 ft".; 
Rom. 16: 27; I. Cor. 14: 16? II. 
Cor. 1: 20. A very old word, 
used in Hebrew and Greek, 
(1) after a statement, to sig- 
nify made true, eon firmed, 
established; (2) after sprayer, 
to signify let it be so. In Isa. 
65.* 16, " the God of truth " is 
literally "the God of the 
Amen," that is, the God who 
is truth, who utters truth, 
who vindicates truth. The 
Lord Jesus calls himself 
" the Amen, the faithful and 
true Witness" (Rev. 3: 14). 
The double Amen, translated 
"verily, verily" (J°hn 3: 3), 
is the strongest voucher for 
the truth which he spake 
that the Son of God could 
employ. 

Amend, Jer. 7: 3; 26: 13; 35: 15, 
a. your ways. 
John 4: 52, hour when he be- 
gan to a. 

Amerce, ar., to impose a fine, 
Deu. 22:19. 

Amethyst (Heb., achlamah; 
afxeOvaros; ametJiystus), Ex. 28: 
19; 39: 12: Rev. 21:20. Iden- 
tical with the stone now 
known by that name. It is 
a purple variety of quartz. 
The Greeks believed it to be 
an antidote to drunkenness, 
but the Jews supposed the 
stone procured pleasant 
dreams. 

Amhaaretz , the common people. 

Ami (a'mi), probably i. q. Amon, 
Ezra 2: 57. 

Amiable, Ps. 84: 1, how a. are thy 
tabernacles. 

Amianthus = Asbestos (a/aia^o? ; 
incontaminatus). This word 
is used in the figurative 
sense for imperishable, inde- 
structible, I. Pet. 1: 3, 4. 

Aminadab (a-min'a-dab), i. q. 
Amminadab, Mat. 1: 4. 

Amnion (a-mi'non) and Amnon 
(am'non), faithful, true, II. 
Sa. 3:2; 13:20. 

Amiss, II. Chr. 6: 37, we have 
done a. 
Dan. 3: 29, speak anything a. 
Lu. 23:41, hath done nothing 

a. 
Jas. 4: 3, because ye ask a. 

Amittai (a-uiit'ta), true, II. Ki. 
14: 25. 

Ammah, (ain'ma), mother, II. Sa. 
2: 24. 

Amman (am'man) (16 De), mod- 
ern name f or Rabboth Am- 
nion. 

Ammi (am'mi), my people, Hos. 
2: 1. Not a proper name. 



Ammiel ulin'mi-el), jwwpte of God, 

Nu. 13: 12. 
Ammihud ( a m -in I' h ud ) , people of 

j) raise, Nu. 1: 10. 
Amminadab (am-min'a-dab), my 

people are noble, Ex. 6: 23. 
Airimishaddaii am'm i-s had'da-i), 

people of the Almighty, Nu. 

Ammizabad (am-iniz'a-bad), my 
people have given, or, gift of my 
people, I. Chr. 27: 6. 

Ammon (am'mdn), belonging to 
the people, children of, or 
descendants of, Gen. 19: 

38. 
Ammonites (am'mon-ltes), their 

possessions to remain invio- 
late, Deu. 2: 19. 
not to enter the congregation, 

Deu. 23:3. 
subdued by Jephthah, Judg. 

11. 
slain by Saul, I. Sa. 11: 11. 
insult David's servants, II. 

Sa. 10. 
chastised by David, II. Sa. 

12: 31. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 

25:21;49:l;Eze.21:28;25;Am. 

1: 13; Zep. 2: 8. 133a, 138a 
Amnon (am'non), faithful, son of 

David, II. Sa. 3: 2. 
his wickedness and death, II. 

Sa. 13. 
Amok (a/mok), deep, Neh. 12: 7. 
Amon (a/mon), king of Judah, 

his wicked reign, 11. Ki. 

21: 21; II. Chr. 33: 22. 
killed by his servants, II. Ki. 

21:23. 62a 

Amorites ( a m/ o - r 1 1 e s ) (3 Cd), 

Highlanders, dispossessed for 

their iniquities, Gen. 15: 16; 

Deu. 20: 17; Josh. 3: 10. 138a 
Amos (a'mos), a burden, declares 

God's judgment upon the 

nations, Am. 1; 2, and upon 

Israel, Am. 3; 4. 
his call, Am. 7: 14, 15. 
foretells Israel's restoration, 

Am. 9: 11. 
Amos, Book of, 39b, 64 

Amoz (a'moz), strong, Isa. 1: 1. 
Amphipolis (ani-fip'o-lls) (15 Ea), 

a city of Macedonia, Ac. 

17: 1. 80b 

Amplias (am'pli-as), for Ampli- 

atus, R. V., a Latin name, 

enlarged, Rom. 16: 8. 
Amram (am/ ram), exalted people, 

Ex. 6:20. 
Amraphel (am'ra-fel), the son is 

ruler. Gen. 14: 1. 
Amygdalon (a-mlg'da-16n), pool 

of (10 Ac). 
Amzi (am'zl), Jehovah strengthens, 

I. Chr. 6: 46; Neh. 11: 12. 
Anab (a/nab) (5 Cf), place of 

grapes, a town of Judah, 

Josh. 15: 50. 
Anah (a'na), answering, Gen. 36: 

2,20. 
Anaharath (an-a-ha'rath), Josh. 

19: 19. 
Anaiah (a-na'ya), Jehovah an- 
swers, Neh. 8: 4. 
Anak (a/n&k), neck-collar, or long- 
necked, Nu. 13:22,28. 
Anakim (an'a-kim), a tribe called 

after Anak, (giants), Nu. 

13: 33; Deu. 9: 2. 
cut off by Joshua, Josh. 11: 

21. 



Anamnielech ia-nam'me-lek), 
A tot (an Assyrian god) is 
king, 11. Ki. 17: 31. 

Anan (a/nan \ r a cloud, Neh. 10: 26. 

Anani (an a' n 1 1, or Ananiah 
( ;i n ' a - n I' a), Jehovah covers, 
I. Chr. 3: 24; Neh. 3: 23. 

—(12 Bb), a Benjamite city, Neh. 
11:32. 

Ananias tan-a-nl'as) (Gr. form 
of preceding) and Sapphira, 
their sin and death, Ac. 5. 

—disciple, sent to Paul at Da- 
mascus, Ac. 9: 10; 22: 12. 

—high priest, Paul brought be- 
fore, Ac. 22: 30. 
orders Paul to be smitten, and 
is rebuked by Paul, Ac. 23: 
2,3. 

Ananus, tomb of (10 Be). 

Anata (a-na'ta) (5 Ce), the an- 
cient Anathoth. 

Anath(a'nath), answering, name 
of a goddess (?), Judg. 3: 31. 

Anathema Maranatha (a-nath'- 
e - m a m a r - a - n a t h' a), a 
Greek word answering to 
the Hebrew cherem, which 
denotes persons or things so 
devoted to God for destruc- 
tion that they could not be 
redeemed (Josh. 6: 17). "An- 
athema" and "anathema- 
tize " occur in the New Tes- 
tament about twelve times; 
e.g., Rom. 9: 3; Gal. 1: 8. 
Maran-atha is an East Ara- 
mean word (the dialect of 
Jerusalem), meaning the 
Lord cometh. " Anathema 
maranatha" signifies ac- 
cursed, the Lordcometh (I. Cor. 
16: 22). 

Anatho (an'a-tho) (8 Cb), a town 
in Syria. 

Anathoth (an'a-th6th) (5 Ce; 
7 Be; 12 Cb), ansivers, city of 
Benjamin, birthplace of Jer- 
emiah, Jer. 1: 1. 

Anchor of the soul, Heb. 6: 19. 

Anchors, Ac. 27: 29, 30, 40. 

Ancient of Days, Dan. 7 : 22. 

Ancients, ar., aged or elderly 
persons, Isa. 47: 6. 

Ancyra (an-sy'ra), a town in 
Galatia. 

And if. And or an precedes if 
to make it more emphatic, 
Mat. 24: 48. 

Andrew (an'dru), a Greek name 
(Andreas) ; the apostle, Mat. 
4: 18; Mar. 13: 3; John 1: 40; 
6:8; 12:22; Ac. 1: 13. 

Andrew, Acts and Martyrdom 
Of, apocryphal book, 56a 

Andrew and Matthias, Acts of, 
apocryphal book, 56a 

Andronlcus (an'dro-nl'kus), 
disciple at Rome, Rom. 
16: 7. 

Anem (a'nem), the two springs, I. 
Chr. 6: 73. 

Aner (a'ner), Gen. 14: 24. 

Angel of the Lord, appears to 
Hagar, Gen. 16: 7; 21: 17. 
Abraham, Gen. 18, etc. 
Lot, Gen. 19. 
Balaam, Nu. 22: 23. 
Israelites, Judg. 2. 
Gideon, Judg. 6: 11. 
Manoah's wife, Judg. 13: 3. 
David, II. Sa. 21: 16; I. Chr. 

21 : 16. 
Elijah, I. Ki. 19: 7. 



ANG 



WORD BOOK. 



ANS 



13 



Angel of the Lord, continued. 
Daniel, Dan. 8: 16; 9: 21; 10: 11; 

12. 
Joseph, Mat. 1:20. 
two women, Mat. 28: 2-5; Mar. 

16. 
Zacharias, Lu. 1 : 11. 
Mary, Lu. 1 : 20-28. 
the shepherds, Lu. 2: 8-12. 
the apostles, Ac. 5: 19. 
Philip, Ac. 8: 26. 
Cornelius, Ac. 10: 3. 
Peter, Ac. 12:7. 
Paul, Ac. 27:23. 
See Ps. 34: 7; 35: 5; Zee. 1: 11. 
Angels, their nature, office, and 

characteristics, II. Sa. 14: 20; 

I. Ki. 19: 5; Neh. 9: 6; Job 25: 
3; 38: 7; Ps. 68: 17-91: 11; 
103: 20; 104: 4; 148: 2; Isa. 6: 2; 
Dan. 6: 22; Mat. 13: 39; 16: 27; 
18: 10; 24: 31; 25: 31; Mar. 8: 
38; Lu. 15: 7; 16: 22; Ac. 7: 53; 
12: 7; 27: 23; Eph. 1: 21; Phil. 
2:9; Col. 1: 16; 2: 10; I. Thes. 
4 : 16 ; I. Tim. 3 : 16 ; 5 : 21 ; Heb. 
1: 6: 2: 2; 12:22; I. Pet. 3: 22; 

II. Pet. 2: 11; Jude 6; Rev. 5: 
2; 7: 11; 12: 7; 14: 6; 1&: 17. 

announce the nativity, Lu. 

2: 13. 
minister to Christ, Mat. 4:11; 

26: 53; Lu. 22: 43; John 1: 51. 
saints shall judge, I. Cor. 6: 3. 
not to be worshiped, Col. 2: 18; 

Rev. 19: 10: 22: 9. 
rebellious, II. Pet. 2:4; Jude 6. 
—Gen. 48: 16, the a. who re- 
deemed me. 
Ex. 23: 23, my a. shall go before 

thee. 
Ps. 34: 7, a. of the Lord en- 

campeth. 
Isa. 63: 9, a. of his presence 

saved them. 
Hos. 12: 4, he had power over 

the a. 
Mat. 13: 39, reapers are the a. 
Mar. 12: 25; Lu. 20: 36, as a. in 

heaven. 
John 5: 4, a. went down at a 

certain season. 
Ac. 6: 15, saw as face of an a. 

I. Cor. 6: 3, we shall judge a. 

II. Thes. 1 : 7, with his mighty a. 
Heb. 2: 16, took not nature 

of a. 

13: 2, entertained a. unawares. 
I. Pet. 1 : 12, a. desire to look. 
Rev. 5: 11, voice of many a. 

about throne. 
Angels of the Churches, Rev. 

1: 20; 2; 3, etc. 
Anger, human, nature and 

effects of, Gen. 27: 45; 44: 18; 

49: 7: Ex. 32: 19; Ps. 37: 8; 69: 

24; Prov. 15: 18; 16: 32; 19: 

11; 21: 19; 29: 22; Ec. 7: 9; 

Mat. 5: 22; Tit. 1:7. 

See Wrath, 
cure for, Prov. 15: 1; 21: 14. 
to be put away, Eph. 4: 26, 31; 

Col. 3: 8. 
instances of, Gen. 4: 5; 31: 36; 

Ex. 11: 8; Lev. 10: 16; Nu. 

22:27; I. Sa. 20: 30; II. Ki. 

5: 11; Jon. 4:1; Mat. 2: 16. 
—divine, Gen. 3: 14; 4; Deu. 

29: 20; 32: 19; Josh. 23: 16; II. 

Ki. 22: 13; Ezra 8: 22; Job 

9: 13; Ps. 7: 11; 21: 9; 78: 21, 

58; 89: 38; 90: 7; 99: 8; 106: 40; 

Prov. 1: 28: Isa. 1; 3: 8; 9: 13; 

13:9; 47: 6; Jer. 3:5; 7: 19; 



Anger, continued. 

44:3; Nab. 1: 2; Mar. 3: 5; 

10: 14; John 3: 36; Rom. 1: 18; 

2: 5; 3: 5; I. Cor. 10: 22; Eph. 

5:6; Col. 3: 6; I. Thes. 2: 16; 

Heb. 3: 18; 10: 26; Rev. 21: 8; 

22. 
kindled, Ex. 4: 14; Nu. 11: 1; 

12: 9; Josh. 7: 1; II. Sa. 6: 7; 

24: 1;II. Ki. 13: 3; Jer. 17: 4; 

Hos. 8:5; Zee. 10: 3. 
is slow, Ps. 103: 8; Isa. 48: 9; 

Jon. 4:2: Nah. 1: 3. 
deferred, Ps. 103: 9; Isa. 48: 9; 

Jer. 2: 35; 3: 12; Hos. 14: 4; 

Jon. 3: 9, 10. 
instances of, Gen. 19 ; Ex. 14 : 24 ; 

Job 9: 13; 14: 13; Ps. 76: 6; 

78: 49; 90: 7; Isa. 9: 19; Jer. 

7: 20; 10: 10; Lam. 1; Eze. 7; 

9; Nah. 1. 
reserved for the day of judg- 
ment, Rom. 2:5; II. Thes. 

1: 8; II. Pet. 3; Rev. 6:17; 

11:18; 19: 15. 
to be dreaded, deprecated, and 

endured, Ex. 32: 11; II. Sa. 

24: 17; Ps. 2:12; 6; 27: 9; 30:5; 

38; 39: 10; 74; 76:7; 79: 5; 80:4; 

85: 4; 90: 11; Isa. 64: 9; Jer. 

4: 8; Lam. 3: 39; Dan. 9: 16; 

Mic. 7: 9; Hab. 3: 2; Zep. 2: 2; 

3: 8; Mat. 10: 28; Lu. 18: 13. 
propitiation of, by Christ, 

Rom. 3: 25; 5: 9; II. Cor. 

5: 18; Eph. 2: 14; Col. 1: 20; 

I. Thes. 1: 10; I. John 2: 2. 
turned away by repentance, 

I. Ki. 21:29; Job 33:27, 28; 

Ps. 108: 43; 107: 13, 19; Jer. 

3: 12; 18: 7, 8; 31: 18; Joel 

2: 14; Lu. 15: 18. 
—Ex. 4: 14, a. of Lord kindled 

against Moses. 
Deu. 13 : 17, fierceness of his a. 
Ps. 30: 5, his a. endureth but a 

moment. 

37: 8, cease from a. 
90: 7, we are consumed by 

thine a. 
Isa. 5 : 25, his a. is not turned 

away. 
Hos. 14: 4, mine a. is turned 

away. 
Col. 3: 8, put off a. 
Angle, ar., a rod with line and 

hook for fishing, Isa. 19: 8; 

Hab. 1: 15. 
Angry, Gen. 18: 30, let not Lord 

be a. 
Ps. 2: 12, kiss the Son, lest he 

be a. 

7: ll,God is a. with the wicked. 
Ec. 7: 9, be not hasty to be a. 
Isa. 12: 1, though thou wast a. 

with me. 
Jon. 4: 9, I do well to be a. 
Mat. 5: 22, whoso is a. with 

brother. 
Eph. 4: 26, be a. and sin not. 
Rev. 11: 18, the nations were a. 
Anguish, Ex. 6: 9, hearkened not 

for a. 
Job. 7: 11, I will speak in a. of 

spirit. 
Ps. 119: 143, trouble and a. 

take hold. 
John 16: 21, remember not a. 

for joy. 
Rom. 2:9, tribulation and a. 

on every soul. 
Aniam (a/ni-am), I. Chr. 7: 19. 
Anim (a'-nim), Josh. 15: 50. 
Animals of the Bihle, 143 



Anise (an'is) {Anethum graveo- 
lens), the fruit of an umbel- 
bearing plant, allied to the 
caraway; it was cultivated 
for its aromatic, seed-like 
fruits, Mat. 23: 23. 

Anna (an'na), Grecized form 
of Hannah, a prophetess, 
Lu. 2: 36. 

Annas (an'nas), Grecized form of 

Hanan, high priest, Lu. 3: 2. 

Christ brought to, John 18: 13, 

24. 
Peter and John before, Ac. 4 : 6. 

Annius Rufus, procurator. 70b 

Anoint, Ex. 28: 41, shalt a. them. 

I. Sa. 15: 1, the Lord sent me 
to a. thee king. 

II. Sa. 14: 2, a. not thyself with 
oil. 

Isa. 21: 5, arise and a. shield. 

Mar. 14: 8, a. my body to bury- 
ing. 

Lu. 7: 46, my head thou didst 
not a. 

John 9 : 6, a. eyes of blind man. 
12: 3, Mary a. feet of Jesus. 

II. Cor. 1: 21, hatha, us is God. 

Jas. 5: 14, a. with oil in the 
name of the Lord. 

I. John 2 : 27, the same a. teach- 
eth. 

Rev. 3: 18, a. thine eyes with 
eye-salve. 
Anointed, the (Christ), Isa. 61: 1; 

Lu. 4: 18; Ac. 4: 27; 10:38. 
—mine, I. Sa. 2: 35; I. Chr. 16: 22; 

Ps. 132* 17 
—the Lord's, I. Sa. 24: 10; 26: 9. 
Anointing, of Aaron and his 
sons as priests, Lev. 6: 20; 
8: 10; 10: 7. 
Saul as king, I. Sa. 10: 1. 
David, I. Sa. 16: 13. 
Solomon, I. Ki. 1: 39. 
Elisha, I. Ki. 19: 16. 
Jehu, II. Ki. 9. 
Joash, II. Ki. 11: 12. 
Christ by Mary, Mat. 26: 6; 

Mar. 14: 3; John 12: 3. 
Christ by a woman that was a 

sinner, Lu. 7: 37. 
of the Holy Spirit, II. Cor. 

1:21; I. John 2: 20. 
of the sick, Jas. 5: 14. 
Anointing Oil, directions for 

making, Ex. 30: 22; 37: 29. 
Anon, ar., at once, Mat. 13: 20: 

Mar. 1 : 30. 
Another, Prov. 27: 2, let a. praise 
thee. 

II. Cor. 11: 4; Gal. 1: 6, 7, a. 
gospel. 

Gal. 6: 2, bear ye one a. bur- 
dens. 
Jas. 5: 16, pray one for a. 
See I. Sa. 10: 6; Job. 19: 27; 

Isa. 42: 8; 48: 11. 
Answer, Gen. 41 : 16, Pharaoh an 

a. of peace. 
Job 19: 16, he gave me no a. 
Prov. 15: 1, a soft a. turneth 

away wrath. 
S. of S. 5: 6, I called him, but 

he gave me no a. 
John 1: 22, that he may give a. 
19: 9, Jesus gave him no a. 
I. Pet. 3: 15, be ready to give an 

a. 

3: 21, a. of good conscience. 
Job 13: 22, call thou, and I 

will a. 
Ps. 65: 5, by terrible things 

wilt thou a. 



14 



ANS 



WORD BOOK. 



APP 



Answer, continued. 
1'rov. 26: 4. a. not a fool. See 

26: 5. 
Ec. Id: 19, money a. all things. 
Lu.21 : 14, not to meditate what 

ye a. 
II. Cor. 5: 12, somewhat to a. 
Col. 1: (J, how ye ought to «. 
Tit. 2: 9, not a. again. 

Ant ( Heb., n e m a ( a h ; n.vp^), 
Prov. (>: (i-S; 80: 25, an insect 
a b u ii d a n t in Palestine, 
which stores up food 
against a time of need. It 
surpasses most insects in in- 
si Inol and industry. 

Antelope (Heb., tab), R. V., Deu. 
14:5: Isa. 51: 20. 

Antichrist (an'tl-krist), adver- 
sary of Christ, I. John 2: 18, 
22: 4: 3; II. John 7. See II. 
Thes. 2: 9; I. Tim. 1: 1. 

Antigonus (an-tlg'o-nus), 65a 

Anti-Libanus (a n't! - 1 lb' a- nus), 
(3 Do; 6 Dc), eastern range of 
Lebanon. 130a 

Antimony (Heb., pUk) r II. Ki. 9: 
30; Jer. 4: 30, used as a paint 
to give luster to the eyes of 
women. 

Antioch lan'tiok), in Syria, (15 
Kc), town of 6,000 inhabit- 
ants; the spring of Daphne, 
with its groves and oracles, 
to the west, 
disciples first called Chris- 
tians at, Ac. 11: 26. 
Barnabas and Saul called to 

apostleshipat, Ac. 13: 1. 
Paul withstands Peter at, Gal. 
2:11. 80b 

—in Pisidia, (15 Hb), now Yalo- 

vatch. 

visited by St, Paul, Acts 13: 14. 

Paul and Barnabas persecuted 

there, Acts 13: 50. 80b 

Antiochus(an-ti'o-kus) III,, king 
of Syria, 65a 

— Epiphanes (e-pif ; a-nez), 65a 

— Sidct.es, 66b 

—XIII., 67b 

Antipas (an'ti-pas), a Christian 
martyr, Rev. 2: 13. 

Antipater (aii-tlp'a-ter), 67a, 69a 

Antipatris ( an-tip'a-trls ) ( 13 
Ad), a town near Joppa, 
with ruins of a crusading 
castle, Ac. 23: 31. 

Antiquity, Isa. 23: 7, whose a. is 
of ancient days. 

Antonia (an-to'ni-a) (9), a castle 
in Jerusalem, Ac. 21: 34, 37. 

Antonius Felix, procurator. 71b 

Antothijah (an'to-thi'ja), I. 
Chr. 8: 24. 

Antothite (an'toth-Ite), I. Chr. 
11: 28. 

Anub (a/nub). I. Chr. 4: 8. 

Apart, Ps. 4: 3, Lord hath set a. 
godly. 
Mat. 14: 13, desert place a, 
Mar.fi: 31. come ye yourselves a. 

Ape, only in I. Ki. 10: 22, and II. 
Chr. 9: 21. Brought to Solo- 
mon in ships of Tarshish. 
None are now found in 
Palestine. 

Apelles (a-peJ'lez), saluted by 
Paul, Horn. 10: 10. 

Apharsathchites ( a- f a i ' s &\ \\- 
fcftes), Kzra 1: 9, or Aphar- 
sachites(a-far'sa-kItcs),Kzra 
;>: (i, people belonging to the 
Assyrian empire. 



Apharsites (a-lar'sites), possi- 
bly Persians, Ezra 4: 9. 

Aphek (a'fek), or Aphekah 
(a-fe'ka) (5 Do, probably/or- 
tress. The name is given to 
several different places, 
Josh. 13: 4; 12: 18; I. Sa. 2!): 1. 

Aphiah (a-fl'a), or Aphiach, 
derivation unknown, 1. Sa. 
9: 1. 

Aphrah(af'ra),so written in Mic. 
1: 10, as if feminine form 
of a word meaning dust, but 
probably identical with 
Ophndi. 

Apocalypse, the Greek name of 
the book of Revelation. 

Apocalypses, 56a 

Apocrypha, meaning of, 42a 

Apocryphal Books, of the Old 
Testament, 42 

—of the New Testament, 55 

Apollinarianism, heresy, 17a 

Apollinaris ( a - pol - II - na' ris ) , 
bishop of Laodicea. 17a 

Apollonia (ap'ol-16'ni-a) (13 Ad), 
seaport town of Samaria, 

—(15 Ea), a city of Macedonia, 
Ac. 17: 1. 80b 

Apollos (a-pol'los) (Gr. name), 
an eloquent disciple, Ac. 18: 
24; 19: 1; I. Cor. 1: 12; 3:4. 

Apollyon (a-polTy-dn), destroyer, 
Rev. 9: 11. 

Apologies of Justin Martyr, 81a 

Apostates, described, Deu. 13: 13 ; 
Mat, 24: 10; Lu. 8: 13; John 
6: G6; Heb. 3: 12; 6: 4; II. Pet. 
3: 17; I. John 2: 19. 
their punishment, Zep. 1: 4; 
II. Thes. 2: 8; I. Tim. 4: 1; 
Heb. 10: 20; II. Pet, 2: 17. 

Apostle, one sent forth, messenger, 
applied (1) to Jesus as sent 
forth from God to redeem and 
save mankind (Heb. 3: 2); 
(2) to the Twelve whom Jesus 
sent forth (Mat. 10: 2); (3) to 
persons of eminence in 
apostolic fellowship and ser- 
vice (Rom. 16: 7); (4) to other 
workers (II. Cor. 8: 23), so 
Greek, though in A. V. " mes- 
senger " ; also in I. Cor. 15: 7 ; 
cf . v. 5. 

Apostles, calling of the, Mat. 4: 
18,21; 9: 9; Mar. 1: 16; Lu. 5: 
10; John 1:38. 
their appointment and pow- 
ers, Mat. 10; 16: 19; 18: 18; 28: 
19; Mar. 3: 13; 16: 15; Lu. 6: 
13; 12: 11; 24: 47; John 20: 23; 
Ac. 9: 15, 27; 20: 24; I. Cor. 
5: 3; II. Thes. 3: 0; II. Tim. 
1: 11. 
witnesses of Christ, Lu. 1: 2; 
24: 33, 48; Ac. 1:2, 22; 10: 41; 
I. Cor. 9: 1; 15: 5; II. Pet. 1: 
16; I. John 1: 1. 
their sufferings, Mat. 10: 16; 
Lu. 21: 16; John 15: 20; 16: 2, 
33; Ac. 4 ff.: I. Cor. 4:9; II. 
Cor. 1: 4; 4:8; 11:23 ff.; Rev. 
1 : 9, etc. 
their names written in heav- 
en, Lu. 10:20; Rev. 21: 14. 

—false, condemned, II. Cor. 11: 
13. 

Apostles, Memoirs of, 23a 

Apostolic History, 80 

Apothecary, R. v., "perfumer." 
Ex. 30: 25, art of a. 
37: 29, work of a. 
Ec. 10 : 1, ointment of a. 



Appaiiniap'pa-Ini),a>*r7t'r, I. Chr. 
2: 30,31. 

Apparel, exhort at ions concern- 
ing, Deu. 22: 5; I. Tim. 2: 9; 
I. Pet. 3: 3. 
of the Jewish women de- 
scribed, Isa. 3: 16. 

Apparently, a>\, openly, Nu. 12: 
8. 

Appeal of Paul to Caesar, Ac, 25: 

11. 
Appear. Gen. 1: 9, let the dry 
land a. 
Ex. 23: 15, none a. before me 

empty. 
Ps. 42: 2, when shall I come 

and a.? 
90: 16, let thy work a. 
S. of 8. 2 : 12, flowers a. on earth. 
Isa. 1 : 12, ye come to or, before 

me. 

Mat. 6: 16, a. unto men to fast. 

23: 28, outwardly a. righteous. 

Rom. 7: 13, that it might a. sin. 

II. Cor. 5: 10, all a. before j udg- 

ment seat. 
Col. 3: 4, Christ our life shall 
a. 
Appearance, I. Sam. 16: 7, man 
looketh on the outward a. 
John 7: 24, judge not accord- 
ing to the a. 
I. Thes. 5: 22, abstain from all 

a. of evil. 
See Nu. 9: 15; II. Cor. 5: 12. 
Appearances of Christ, 79 

Appearing, II. Tim. 4: 1, quick 
and dead at his a. 
Tit. 2: 13, looking for glorious 

a. 
See I. Tim. 6: 14; I. Pet. 1: 7. 
Appease, Gen. 32: 20, I will a. 
him. 
Prov. 15: 18, slow to anger a. 

strife. 
Ac. 19: 35, the town-clerk had 
a. the people. 
Appertain, Nu. 16: 30, all that a. 
unto them. 
Jer. 10 : 7, to thee doth it a. 
Appetite, Job. 38: 39, the a. of 
the young lions. 
Prov. 23: 2, man given to a. 
Ec. 6: 7, the a. is not filled. 
Isa. 29: 8, his soul has a. 
Apphia (af'fia), a Greek female 

name, Phile. 2. 
Appii Forum (ap'pi-I fo'rum) 
(15 Aa); R.V., "The Market 
of Appius," Ac. 28: 15. 81b 
Apple (Heb., tappiiach), men- 
tioned only six times. It 
was a tree of the field, like 
the vine, fig, and pomegran- 
ate (Joel 1: 12), whose fruit 
was sweet-perfumed a n d 
sweet-flavored (S. of S. 2: 
3; 7: 8). Such descriptions 
as Prov. 25: 11, R.V., cannot 
apply to the apple as known 
to us, which produces but a 
poor fruit in hot countries, 
but they fairly apply to the 
apricot, a delicious and com- 
mon fruit in Palestine, 
—of the eye, Deu. 32: 10; Ps. 17: 
8; Prov. 7: 2; Lam. 2: 18; 
Zee. 2: 8. 
Apply, Ps. 90: 12, may a. our 
hearts to wisdom. 
Prov. 2: 2, a. thine heart to un- 
derstanding. 
Appoint, Job. 14: 5, thou hast a. 
his bounds. 



APP 



WORD BOOK. 



ARM 



15 



Appoint, continued. 
Job. 14: 14, days of ray a. time. 
30: 28, house a. for all living. 
Ps. 79: 11; 102: 20, preserve 

those a. to die. 
Isa. 1: 14, a. feasts. 
Mat. 24: 51; Lu. 12: 46, a. him 

his portion. 
Ac. 1 : 23, they a. two. 
6: 3, seven men whom we 
may a. 
17: 31, hath a. a day. 

I. Thes. 5: 9, God hath not a. 
to wrath. 

Heb. 9: 27, a. to men once to 

die. 
Set Heb. 3:2; I. Pet, 2: 8. 
Appointment, Nu. 4: 27; II. Sa. 

13: 32; Ezra 6: 9; Job 2: 11. 
Apprehend, Phil. 3: 12, may a. 

that for which. 
—ar., lay hold of. 
Ac. 12: 4, when he a. Peter. 

II. Cor. 11: 32, garrison desir- 
ous to a. 

Approach, Nu. 4: 19, they a. un- 
to the most holy things. 

Deu. 31: 14, days a. that thou 
must die. 

Job. 40: 19, his sword to a. un- 
to him. 

Ps. 65: 4, blessed whom thou 
causest to a. 

Isa. 58: 2, take delight in a, 
God. 

Lu. 12: 33, where no thief a. 

I. Tim. 6: 16, light no man 
can a. 

Heb. 10: 25, as ye see the day a. 
Approve, Ac. 2: 22, a man a. of 
God. 
Rom. 2: 18, a. the things that 
are more. 
16: 10, a. in Christ. 

II. Cor. 6: 4; 7: 11, in all things 
a. ourselves. 

Phil. 1 : 10, a. things that are 

excellent, 
II. Tim. 2: 15, show thyself a. 

— ar., show proof of, or test, Ps. 
49: 13, their posterity a. their 
sayings. 

Apron, Gen. 3: 7; Ac. 19: 2. 

Apt, I. Tim. 3:2; II. Tim. 2: 24. 

Aqueduct (10 Bd), in Jerusalem. 

AquHa (ak'wi-la) (Lat. form of 
Gr. 'A/cuAas) and Priscilla, ac- 
company Paul, Ac. 18: 2. 
instruct Apollos, Ac. 18: 26. 
their constancy commend- 
ed, Rom. 16: 3; I. Cor. 16: 
19. 71a, 80b 

—Greek version of, 26b 

Ar, city, Nu. 21: 15; Deu. 2: 9, 29. 

Ar Moab (7 Be), the capital of 
Moab, Nu. 21: 28; Isa. 15: 1. 

Arab (a'rab), ambush, Josh. 15: 52. 

Arabah(ar'a-ba), the plain, Josh. 
18: 18. 

Arabia (a-ra/bi-a) (Heb., Arab), 
'wilderness, (1 Ge ; 2 Cc), penin- 
sula comprising three re- 
gions, to two of which Scrip- 
ture refers, 
ethnology of, 141a 

kings of, pay tribute, I. Ki. 10: 
15; II. Chr. 9:14; 17:11; 26:7. 

Arabian Sea (1 Fe), part of the 
Indian Ocean, on southwest 
coast of Asia. 

Arabians, Isa. 13: 20; 21: 13; Jer. 
25: 24; Ac. 2: 11/ 

Arad (a/rad), wild ass, (4 Fa; 5Cf ; 
7 Be; 13 Bf ; 16 Cf), royal city I 



Arad, continued. 

of the Canaanites, Nu. 21: 1; 
Josh. 12: 14; Judg. 1: 16. 

Arair (16 Bf), modern name for 
Aroer. 

Aral Sea (1 He), inland sea in 
Tartary. 

Aram (a/ ram), height, (1 Fd; 2 
Cb ; 6 Ea), country northeast 
of Palestine, usually called 
Syria, Nu. 23: 7. 127a, 138b 

Aramaic Language, 25a 

Aramean States, 127a 

Aramitess, woman of Aram, I. 
Chr. 7: 14. 

Aram-inaaehah ( a/ ram -ma' a - 
ka), I. Chr. 19: 6, R. V. 127b 

Aram-naliaraim (a'ram-na' ha- 
ra/im) (2 Db), district be- 
tween rivers Tigris and Eu- 
phrates, usually called Mes- 
opotamia, Gen. 24: 10. 127b 

Aram-rehob (a'ram-re'hdb), an 
Aramean state. 127b 

Aram-zobah (a'ram-zo'ba), Ps. 
60, title. 127b 

Aran (a' ran), wild goat, Gen. 36: 
28; I. Chr. 1:42. 

Ararah (a-ra'ra) (16 Cf), modern 
name for Aroer. 

Ararat (ar'a-rat), Armenia, (2 
Db), mountainous region in 
Armenia, resting place of 
the ark, Gen. 8:4; Jer. 51: 27. 

Araunan(a-rau'na; Heb., a-rav- 
na), ark, II. Sam. 24: 16. 

Araxes (a-rax'ez), or Gihon, (2 
Db), a river in Armenia, 
Gen. 2: 13. 

Arba (ar'ba), four, Josh. 14: 15; 
21:11. 

Arbathite (ar'bath-lte), native 
of Arabah, II. Sa. 23:31; I. 
Chr. 11: 32. 

Arbela (ar-be'la) (8 Da), a town in 
Assyria. 

Arbite (ar'bite), man of Arab, 
II. Sa. 23: 35. 

Arch, Eze. 40: 16, 22, 26, 29. 

Archangel, I. Thes. 4: 16, with 
the voice of the a. 
Jude 9, Michael the a. 

Archelais (ar'ke-la/is) (15 lb), a 
city in Asia Minor. 

Arehelaus (ar-ke-la'us) (Gr.), 
commanding the people, king 
of Judea, feared by Joseph, 
Mat. 2: 22. 69, 70a 

Archers, Gen. 21: 20; 49: 23; I. 
Sa. 31: 3; Job 16: 13, etc. 
Ahab and Josiah killed by, I. 
Ki. 22: 34; II. Chr. 35: 23. 

Archevite (ar'ke-vite), Ezra 4: 9. 

Archi (ar'ki), Josh. 16: 2. 

Archippus (ar-kip'pus) (Gr.), ex- 
horted by Paul, Col. 4: 17; 
Phile. 2. 

Archite (ar'kite), II. Sa. 15: 32; 
16: 16; 17: 5, 14. 

Arcturus ( ark - tu' rus ) , Latin 
name of constellation (Heb., 
Ash), the Bear, Job. 9 : 9 ; 38 : 32. 

Ard, Gen. 46: 21; Nu. 26: 40. 

Ardon (ar'don), I. Chr. 2: 18. 

Areli (a-re'li), heroic, Gen. 46:16; 
Nu. 26: 17. 

Areopagite (ar'e-dp'a-jlte), be- 
longing to the council held 
on Areopagus, Ac. 17: 34. 

Areopagus (ar'e-ftp'a-giis), Mars' 
Hill, where Athenian court 
held its sittings, Ac. 17: 19. 

Aretas(ar'e-tas), father-in-law of 
Herod Antipas, II. Cor.ll: 32. 



Argob (ar'gdb), stony, Deu. 3: 13. 
—II. Ki. 15: 25. 
Arguing, Job 6: 25. 
Arguments, Job 23: 4. 
Aridai (a-rld'a-i), Esth. 9: 9. 
Aridatha (a-rid'a-tha), Esth. 9: 8. 
Arieh (a-rl'eh), lion, II. Ki. 15: 25. 
Ariel (a'ri-el), hearth of God. 

Isa. 29: 7; Ezra 8: 16. 
Aright, Ps. 50: 23, ordereth his 

conversation a. 
Ps. 78: 8, set not their heart a. 
Prov. 15: 2, useth knowledge a. 
23: 31, wine, when it mo vet h 

itself a. 
Jer. 8: 6, they spake not a. 
Arimathea (ar'i-ma-the'a), or Ar- 

imathaim, the two Ramalis, 

(13 Ad), home of Joseph, who 

buried Jesus in his own 

tomb, Mat. 27: 57-60; John 

19:38. 
Arioch (a/ri-6k), venerable, Gen. 

14: 9. 
—Dan. 2: 14. 119b 

Arisai (a-ris'a-i), Esth. 9: 9. 
Arise, Josh. 1: 2, a., go over this 

Jordan. 

I. Ki. 18: 44, there a. a little 
cloud. 

Ps. 68: 1, let God a. 
88: 10, shall the dead a. and 
praise thee? 

102: 13, a. and have mercy on 
Zion. 

112: 4, to upright a. light. 
Isa, 60: 1, a., shine, thy light is 

come. 
Mai. 4: 2, Sun of righteous- 
ness a. 
Mar. 5: 41; Lu. 8: 54, damsel, a. 
Lu. 7: 14, young man, a. 
15: 18, I will a. and go to my 
father. 
Eph. 5: 14, a. from the dead, 
and Christ. 

II. Pet, 1 : 19, till the day-star a. 
Aristarchus (&r'is-tar'kus) (Gr.), 

best-ruling, fellow-prisoner of 
Paul, Ac. 19: 29; 20: 4; 27: 2; 
Col. 4: 10; Phile. 24. 81a 

Aris tobulus ( ar' i s - to - bu' 1 us ) 
(Gr.), best-advising, his house- 
hold greeted by Paul, Rom. 
16: 10. 69 

—I. and II., 66, 67 

Ark, of Noah, described, Gen. 
6: 14. 
Noah's faith in making, Heb. 
11:7; I. Pet. 3:20. 
—of bulrushes, Ex. 2: 3. 
—of God, its construction, Ex. 
25: 10; 37: 1. 
passes over Jordan, Josh. 3: 

15; 4: 11. 
compasses Jericho, Josh. 6: 11. 
captured by the Philistines, I. 

Sa. 4:5. 
their plagues in consequence, 

I. Sa. 5. 
restored, I. Sa. 6. 

carried to Jerusalem, II. Sa. 6; 

15:24; I. Chr. 13; 15; 16. 
ark of the covenant brought 

into the temple, I. Ki. 8: 3; 

II. Chr. 5. 9la 
in heaven, Rev. 11 : 19. 

See Heb. 9 : 4. 
Arkite (ark'Ite), Gen. 10: 17; I. 

Chr. 1:15. 
Arm, Ex. 15: 16, by greatness of 
thine a. 
Job 40: 9, hast thou an a. like 
God? 



16 



ARM 



WORD BOOK. 



ASH 



Ann, continued. 
Ps. 89: 13, thou hast a mighty 

a. 
Isa. 53:1; John 12: 38, to whom 
is the a. of the Lord re- 
vealed? 
See Deu. 33: 27. 

Armageddon ( ar' taa - gM' don), 
mountain of Megiddon, Rev. 
16: hi. 

Armenia (ar-me'ni-a), a land 
called in Hebrew Ararat, II. 
Ki. 19:37; Isa. 37:38. 139b 

Armholes, Jer. 38: 12. 

Armoni (ar-mo'ni), palace-born, 
II. 8a. 21 : 8. 

Armour was both offensive and 
defensive; offensive armor 
comprised bow and arrows, 
dart, dagger, javelin, sling, 
spear, and sword; defensive 
armor consisted of a 
"helmet of brass," or cop- 
per, "a coat of mail," i. e., 
a corslet of metal scales 
sewn on cloth and reaching 
down to the knees ; " greaves 
of brass," i. e., a covering of 
copper scales on the legs 
from the knees down. 

—Rom. 13: 12, a. of light. 
II. Cor. 6: 7, by a. of righteous- 
ness. 
Eph. 6: 11, put on whole a. of 

God. 
Seel.&a. 17:38, 54. 

Armour-bearer, Judg. 9: 54; I. 
Sam. 14:7: 16: 21. 

Armoury, Neh. 3: 19; Jer. 50: 25. 

Army, Gen. 26: 26, chief captain 
of his a. 
Ex. 12: 17, brought your a. out 

of Egypt. 
I. Sa. 4: 16, he that came out 
of the a. 

I. Ki. 20: 19, the a. which fol- 
lowed them. 

II. Ki. 25: 5, the a. of the Chal- 
dees. 

II. Chr. 25: 9, given to the a. 

of Israel. 
Ps. 44: 9, goest not forth with 

our a. 
Dan. 3: 20, that were in his a. 
Mat. 22: 7, sent forth his a. 
Ac. 23: 27, then came I with 

an a. 
Heb. 11: 34, turned to flight 

the a. 
Rev. 19: 14, a. which were in 
heaven. 

19; 19, against his a. 
Arnan (ar'nan), active, I. Chr. 3: 

21. 
Ami, Lu. 3: 33, R.V. ; A.V., Aram. 
Arnon (ar'non), rushing, (5 Df ; 7 
Be), a river which formed 
the north boundary of 
Moab, largest of the peren- 
nial streams entering the 
Dead Sea on the east, Nu. 
21: 13; 22: 36: 1)cu.2: 24. 130b 
Arod (a'r6d), Gen. 46: 16; Nu. 

26: 17. 
Aroer (ar'o-er),naA*?a*,(4Fa; 5Df), 
a city on the river Arnon, 
Josh. 13: 16; Judg. 11: 26. 
—(5 Cf), a city of Simeon, I. Sa. 

30:28. 
Aroerite (ar'o-er-Ite), I. Chr. 11: 
44. 

Arpad (ar'pad), or Arphad, camp, 
a city of Syria, II. Ki. 18: 34; 
19: 13; Isa. 10:9; 37: 13. 



Arphaxad ( a r- fax' ad) (1 Gd), 
territory of descendants of 
Shem. 
— son of Shem, Gen. 10:22; I. Chr. 

1: 17; Lu. 3: 36. 
Arrabe (16 Cd), a village in the 

mountains of Nablus. 
Array, II. Sa. 10: 9, put them in a. 
Job 6: 4, the terrors of God set 
in a. 
—ar., raiment. 
Mat. 6: 29; Lu. 12: 27, not a. like 

one of these. 
I. Tim. 2: 9, not with costly a. 
Rev. 7: 13, a. in white robes. 
Seelivv. 17:4; 19: 8. 
Arrived, Lu. 8: 26; Ac. 20: 15. 
Arrogancy, I. Sa. 2: 3, a. come 
out of your mouth. 
Prov. 8: 13, pride and a. 
Isa. 13: 11, a. of the proud to 

cease. 
Jer. 48: 29, his a. and his pride. 
Arrow, I. Sa. 20: 37; II. Ki. 13: 
17, the a. of the Lord's deliv- 
erance. 
Ps. 38: 2, thine a. stick fast. 
45: 5, a. sharp in heart of en- 
emies. 

91: 5, a. that flieth by day. 
Eze. 5: 16, evil a. of famine. 
See Job 41: 28; Jer. 9: 8; Zee. 9: 
14. 
Arrow-snake, Isa. 34: 15, R. V. 
Arsuf(13Ad),possiblyApollonia. 
Art, influence of surrounding 
nations on Israelites, 128b 
—II. Chr. 16: 14, apothecaries' a. 

Ac. 19: 19, used curious a. 
Artaxerxes (ar'tag-zerk'sez), 
king of Persia, prevent.3 the 
building of the walls of Jeru- 
salem, Ezra 4: 7. 
— Longimanus, permits Ezra to 
restore the temple, Ezra 7; 
and Nehemiah to rebuild 
Jerusalem, Neh. 2: 1. 63a 
Artemas (ar'te-mas), Greek form 

of Artemidorus, Tit. 3 : 12. 
Artificer, Gen. 4: 22; I. Chr. 29: 

5; II. Chr. 34: 11; Isa. 3: 3. 
Artillery, ar., bows and arrows, 

I. Sa. 20: 40. 
Arumah (a-ru'ma), Judg. 9: 41. 
Arvad (ar'vad) (2 Cb; 6 Cb), city 

of Phenicia, Eze. 27: 8, 11. 
Arvadites (ar'vad-ites), inhabit- 
ants of Arvad, Gen. 10: 18; 

I. Chr. 1: 16. 
Arza(ar'za), I. Ki. 16:9. 

As, penny. 118a 

Asa (a'sa), pJiysician, contracted 

form of Jehovah is healer, 

his good reign, I. Ki. 16: 8. 

wars with Baasha, I. Ki. 15: 16; 

II. Chr. 16. 

his prayer against the Ethio- 
pians, II. Chr. 14: 11. 

his zeal, II. Chr. 15. 

seeks aid from the Syrians, II. 
Chr. 16:2, 3. 

rebuked by Hanani the seer, 
II. Chr. 16: 7. 

his long reign and death, II. 

Chr. 16: 12. 60a 

Asahel (a'sa-hel), God hath made, 

his rashness, slain by Abner, 

II. Sa. 2: 18-23; 3: 27; 23: 24; 

I. Chr. 11: 26. 

Asahiah ( as' a-hi' a ), or Asaiah 
(a-sa'va), Jehovah hath made, 

II. Ki. 22: 12; I. Chr. 4: 36. 
Asaph (a'saf), a collector, a Levite. 

musical composer, his pari 



Asaph, continued. 

in the temple service, I. Chr. 
6: 39; II. Chr. 5: 12; 29: 30; 
35: 15; Neh. 12: 46. Ps. 50 
and 73 to 83 are ascribed to 
him. 34b 

—recorder, II. Ki. 18: 18. 

—keeper of king's forests, Neh. 
2:8. 

Asareel (a-sar'e-el), I. Chr. 4: 16. 

Asarelah (as'a-re'la), I. Chr. 25: 

Asbestos. See Amianthus. 
Ascalon (as'ka-ldn) (13 Ae; 16 

Be • 17 Ae). See Ashkelon. 

Ascend, Ps. 24: 3, who shall a. 

into the hill of the Lord? 

Ps. 68: 18; Eph. 4: 8, a. on high. 

Ps. 139: 8; John 6: 62; 20: 17, if 

la. up into heaven. 
John 1: 51, angels of God a. 
3: 13, no man hath a. to 
heaven. 
Rev. 8: 4, smoke of incense a. 
Ascension of Christ (from Oli- 
vet), Lu. 23: 50; Ac. 1: 9; 
Rom. 8: 34; Eph. 4:8; I. Pet. 
3: 22. 70a, 79a 

prophecies concerning, Ps. 24: 
7-10; 68: 18; John 6: 62; 14: 2, 
28; 16:5: 20: 17. 
Ascent, II. Sa. 15: 30; I. Ki. 10: 5. 
Asceticism, 89a 

Ascribe, Deu. 32: 3, a. greatness 
to God. 

I. Sa. 18: 8, a. unto David. 
Job 36: 3, a. righteousness to 

my Maker. 
Ps. 68: 34, a. ye strength to 
God. 
Asenath (as'e-nath), doubtful, 
compounded with the name 
of Keith, an Egyptian god- 
dess, Gen. 41: 45, 50; 46: 20. 
Aser (a'ser), Lu. 2: 36; Rev. 7: 

6. 
Ash (Heb., oren) ; R.V., " fir-tree," 

found only in Isa. 44: 14. 
Ashamed, Gen. 2: 25, and were 
not a. 
Job. 11: 3, shall no man make 

thee a. 
Ps. 25: C, let none that wait on 
thee be a. 

31 : 1, let me never be a. 
34: 5, their faces were not a. 
Isa. 45: 17, not be a. world 

without end. 
Jer. 6: 15; 8: 12, were they a.? 
Mar. 8: 38, a. of me and my 

words. 
Rom. 1 : 16, not a. of gospel. 
5: 5, hope maketh not a. 

II. Tim. 2: 15, workman not 
needing to be a. 

Heb. 11: 16, not a. to be called 

their God. 
I. Pet. 4: 16, suffer as Chris- 
tians, not to be a. 
I. John 2: 28, a. before him at 
his coming. 
Ashan (a'shan), Josh. 15: 42; 19: 

7; I. Chr. 4: 32; 6:59. 
Ashbea (Ash/ be -a), I. Chr. 4: 

21. 
Ashbel (ash'bel), Gen. 46: 21; I. 

Chr. 8: 1. 
Ashchenaz (&sh'ke-naz), I. Chr. 

1: 6; Jer. 51: 27. 
Ashdod (ash'dod), stronghold, 
(5 Be; 7 Ac), city of Philis- 
tines, now a mud village 
with cactus hedges, 
the ark carried there, I, Sa. 5: 1. 



ASH 



WORD BOOK. 



ASS 



17 



Ashdod. continued. 
men of, smitten, I. Sa. 5. 
subdued by Uzziah, II. Chr. 

26: 6. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 
25: 20; Am. 1: 8; Zep. 2: 4; 
Zee. 9: 6. 

—battle of, 66a 

Ashdoth-pisgah (ash'doth-piz'- 
ga), springs of Pisgah, Deu. 3: 
17; Josh. 12: 3; 13: 20. 

Asher (&sh'er), happy, son of 

Jacob, Gen. 30: 13. 

blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49: 20. 

blessed by Moses, Deu. 33: 24. 

his descendants, Nu. 1: 40; 

26: 44; I. Chr. 7: 30; Lu. 2: 36. 

—land of the tribe of, (5 Cb). 
their inheritance, Josh. 19: 24; 

Judg. 5: 17. 
See Eze. 48: 34; Rev. 7: 6. 133a 

Asherites (a-sh'er-ites), Judg. 
1: 32. 

Asheroth, R. V., Judg. 3: 7, for 
« groves " in A. V. 

Ashes, man likened to, Gen. 
18:27; Job 30: 19. 
used in mourning, II. Sa. 
13: 19; Esth. 4: 1; Job 2: 8; 
42: 6; Isa, 58: 5; Jon. 3: 6 ff.; 
Mat. 11:21. 
to feed on, Isa. 44: 20. 
sanctifieth, Heb. 9: 13. 

Ashima (ash'i-ma), a Hamathite 
deity, II. Ki. 17: 30. 

Ashkelon (ash'ke-16n), Askelon, 
or Ascalon, (13 Ae; 16 Be; 17 
Ae), one of the five chief 
Philistine cities ; situated by 
the sea, 12 miles north of 
Gaza; beautified by Herod. 
The walls built by Richard 
the Li on-Hearted and other 
remains have been found 
here, 
taken, Judg. 1:18; 14:19; I. Sa. 

6: 17; II. Sa. 1:20. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 
25: 20; 47: 5; Am. 1: 8; Zep. 
2: 4; Zee. 9: 5. 

Ashkenaz (ash'ke-naz), Gen. 10: 3. 
territory of, (1 Fc). 

Ashkenaz Sea (1 Fc), called the 
Black Sea. 

Ashnah (ash'na), Josh. 15: 33, 43. 

Ashpenaz (ash'pe-naz), Dan. 1: 3. 

Ashtaroth (ash'ta-roth), images 
of Ashtoreth, goddess of 
Zidon, worshiped by Israel, 
Judg. 2: 13; I. Sa. 12: 10; by 
Solomon, I. Ki. 11: 5, 33. 126b 

Ashter athite (ash' te - rath - ite), 
I. Chr. 11: 44. 

Ashteroth Karnaim (ash'te-roth 
kar-na'im) (5Ec; 7Cb; 13 Dc; 
16 Ec), a ruined mound east 
of the Sea of Galilee, now 
called Tell Ashtara, Gen. 14: 
5. 126b 

Ashtoreth (&sh'to-rgth), Astarte, 
the Asiatic moon-goddess, I. 
Ki. 11: 5,33; II.Ki.23: 13. 126b 

Ashur (ash'ur), I. Chr. 2: 24. 

— See Asshur. 

Ashurites (ash'ur-ites), II. Sa. 2: 
9; Eze. 27:6. 

Ashvath (ash'vatn), I. Chr. 7: 33. 

Asia (a/shi-a) (15 Hb), Roman 
province in the western part 
of Asia Minor, within which 
the seven churches of Asia 
were situated, Rev. 1 : 4. 

Asia Minor (2 Cb; 15 Hb), a prov- 
ince almost synonymous 
2 



Asia Minor, continued. 

with Asia, including the 
part of Asia between the 
Mediterranean and Black 
seas. 81b 

Aside, Ex. 3: 3, now turn a. and 
see this. 

II. Ki. 4: 4, thou shalt set a. 

Mar. 7: 8, 33, a. from the mul- 
titude. 

Heb. 12: 1, let us lay a. every 
weight. 

I. Pet. 2: 1, wherefore laying a. 
Asiel (a/si-el), I. Chr. 4: &5. 
Ask, Ps. 2: 8, a, of me, and I 
shall give. 

Jer. 6: 16, a. for the old paths. 
50 : 5, they shall a. way to Zion. 

Mat. 7: 7; Lu. 11: 9, a. and it 
shall be given. 

Mar. 10: 38, know not what 
ye a. 

John 14:13; 15:16, a. in my 
name. 

Eph. 3: 20, above all we a. 

Jas. 1 : 5, lack wisdom, let him 
a. of God. 

4: 2, have not, because ye a. 
not. 

I. Pet. 3: 15, a. reason of hope. 

I. John 3: 22; 5: 14, whatsoever 
we a. 

I. Ki. 3: 11, thou hast a. 

Mar. 15: 2, Pilate a. him. 

Mat. 5: 42, give him that a. 

Lu. 11 : 10, every one that a. 

I. Cor. 10: 25, a. no questions. 

I. Sa. 12 : 17, in a. you a king. 
Askelon (as'ke-16n). tfeeAshke- 

lon. 
Asleep, Judg. 4: 21, he was fast a. 

Mat. 8: 24; Mar. 4: 38, but he 
was a. 

Mat. 26: 40; Mar. 14: 40, dis- 
ciples a. 

Lu. 8: 23, as they sailed he 
fell a. 
—dead. 

I. Cor. 15: 6, some are fallen a. 

I. Thes. 4: 13, them that are a. 

II. Pet. 3: 4, since fathers fella. 
Asmonean (az'mo-ne'an) Dynas- 
ty, 68b 

Asmonean Valley (10 Be). 

Asmoneans, 68b 

Asnah (as'na), Ezra 2: 50. 

Asnapper (az-nap'per), probably 
a corruption of Assur-bani- 
pal, king of Assyria B.C. 667, 
Ezra 4: 10. 

Asp (Heb., pethen), venomous 
serpent, Deu. 32:33; Job 20: 
14; Isa. 11: 8; Rom. 3: 13. 

Aspatha (as'pa-tha), Esth. 9: 7. 

Asriel (as'ri-el), Nu. 26: 31. 

Asrielites (as'ri-el-ites),Nu.26: 31. 

ASS, in the Old Testament times 
the most important beast of 
burden of the East. It was 
strong, swift, and enduring. 
It was in use in Egypt thou- 
sands of years before the 
Christian era. Its impor- 
tance was such that the 
"firstling of an ass might 
be redeemed with a lamb" 
(Ex. 13: 13). It was not al- 
lowed to be yoked with an 
ox at the plow. Its flesh 
was unclean. In the dire 
extremity of famine in Sa- 
maria, it was, however, sold 
for food (II. Ki. 6: 25). White 
asses were esteemed most. 



Ass, continued. 

—Wild. The Hebrew word pere 
occurs frequently in Job and 
the Prophets, and probably 
refers to the Syrian wild ass 
(Asinus hemippus), as this ass 
is figured on the Ninevite 
sculptures; it was once ap- 
parently common in the 
countries around Palestine. 
— Nu. 22: 30, am not I thine a.? 
Prov. 26: 3, bridle for a. 
Isa. 1: 3, a. his master's crib. 
Zee. 9: 9; Mat. 21: 5, riding on 

an a. 
Lu. 13: 15, each loose his a. on 
Sabbath. 

14: 5, a. fallen into pit. 
John 12: 14, had found a young 

a. 
II. Pet, 2: 16, the dumb a. 

speaking. 
feEx. 13: 13; 23: 4; Deu. 22: 10; 
Job 39: 5; Hos. 8: 9. 
Assarion, penny. 118a 

Assassins, a Jewish party. 
Assault, Esth. 8: 11, that would 
a. them. 
Ac. 14: 5, there was an a. made. 
17: 5, a. the house of Jason. 
Assay, attempt, try. 
Job 4: 2, if we a. to commune 

with thee. 
Acts 9: 26, Saul a. to join dis' 
ciples. 

16: 7, they a. to go into Bi- 
thynia. 
Heb. 11: 29, Egyptians a. to do. 
Assemble, Nu. 10: 3, shall a. 
themselves to thee. 
Joel 2 : 16, a. the elders. 
Zep. 3: 8, that I may a. the 

kingdoms. 
See Isa. 1: 13; 4: 5; Eze. 44: 24. 
Assembling for public worship, 
Lev. 23; Deu. 16: 8; Heb. 
10: 25. 
David's love for, Ps. 27: 4; 42; 
43; 65; 84; 87; 118: 26; 122; 134; 
136. 
instances of, I. Ki. 8; II. Chr. 
6; 29; 30; Neh. 8; Lu. 4: 16: 
John 20: 19; Ac. 1: 13; 2: 1; 
3:1; 13: 2; 16: 12: 20:7. 
See Isa. 4: 5; Mai. 3: 16; Mat. 
18: 20. 
Assembly, Ps. 22: 16, a. of wicked. 
Ps. 89: 7, God feared in a. of 

his saints. 
Ec. 12: 11, nails fastened by 

masters of a. 
Heb, 10: 25, forsake not the a. 
Assent, II. Chr. 18 : 12, with one a. 

Ac. 24: 9, the Jews also a. 
Asshur (ash'ur) (lGd), Hebrew 

form of Assyria, Hos. 14: 3. 
—ancient city of Assyria, 
—god of Assyria, Gen. 10: 11, 12. 
Asshur-bani-pal, 62b 

Asshur dan III., 61c 

Asshurim (as-shu'rim), Gen. 25:3. 
Asshur-nazir-abal, 60c 

Asshur-nirari, 61c 

Asshur-rishisni, 60c 

Assidseans. See Chasidim. 
Assigned, Gen. 47: 22, had a por- 
tion a. them. 
Josh. 20: 8, a. Bezer in the wil- 
derness. 
II. Sa. 11: 16, a. Uriah unto a 
place. 
Assir (as'sir), prisoner, Ex. 6: 24. 
Assist, Rom. 16: 2. 
Associate, Isa. 8: 9. 



18 



ASS 



WORD BOOK. 



AVA 



Assos (as'stfs) (15 Fb), seaport 

town of Mysia, now Behram 

Keni, Ac. 20: 13, 14. 81a 

Assurance, Isa. 32: 17, effect of 

righteousness a. 

Ac. 17: 32, ^hereof he hath 

giveo a* 
col. 2: 2, full a. of understand- 
in©. 
I. Thes. 1 : f>, gospel oam« in 

much ((. 
Heb. 6: 11, full <(. of hope. 
10: 22, draw near in full a. of 
faith. 
See I. John 3: 19. ■ 
Assur-bani-apli, 120b, 140a 
Assure, Lev. 27: 19, it shall bo a. 
to him. 
Jer. 32: -11, a. with my whole 

heart. 
Ac. 2: MO, house of Israel know 
a. 

10: 10, a. gathering that the 
Lord had. 

I. John 3: JO, shall a. our hearts 
he fore him. 

Assur-nasir-apli, 120a 

Asswage, (Jen. 8: 1, and the wa- 
ters a. 
Job 10: 5, my lips should a. 
your grief* 

10: 0, my grief is not a. 
Assyria (as-slr'i-a) (2Db;8Db), 
an ancient kingdom named 
from Asshur. 
Israel carried captive to, II. 

Ki. 10: 9; 17. 
army of, miraculously de- 
stroyed, II. Ki. 19: 35; Isa. 
37: 36. 
prophecies concerning, Isa. 8; 
10:5; 14:24; 30:31; 31: 8; Mic. 
5: 6; Zep. 2: 13. 
its glory, Eze. 31 : 3. 119ab 
Assyrian ( as-sir'i-an ), camp of 

the, (10 Ac). 
Assyrians, 140a 

Assyriology, a test of biblical 
chronology, 59a 

Astonied, a r. , ; i s t o u n d e d , 
stunned, Ezra 9: 3, 4; Job 17: 
8; Eze. 4: 17; Dan. 3: 24. 
Astonished, Job 20: 11, pillars of 
heaven are a. 
Isa. 52: 14, as many were a. at 

thee. 
Jer. 2: 12, be a*, O ye heavens. 
Dan. 8: 27, was a. at the vision. 
Mat. 7: 28; 22: 33; Mar. 1: 22; 
11: 18; Lu. 4: 32, a. at his doc- 
trine. 
Lu. 2: 47, a. at his understand- 
ing and answers. 
5: 9, Ok. at draught of fishes. 
24: 22, women made us <t. 
Ac. 9: 0, Saul trembling and a. 
12: 10, saw Peter, they were a. 
13: 12, deputy believed, being 
a. 
Astonishment, Dcu. 28: 37, be- 
come an "• and a proverb. 
Ps. 00: 3, drink wine of a. 
Jer. 8: 21, a. hath taken hold. 
Eze. 23: 33, tilled with cup of 
a. 
Astray, Ps. 58: 3, they go a. 
Prov. 28: L0, causeth the right- 
eous to go a. 
Isa. 53: 0, like sheep have 

gone a. 
Mat. 18: 12, one of them be 
gone (i. 

II. Pet. 2: 15, gone a. following 
the way. 



Astrologers (< lhaldea n ), their in- 
ability, Isa. 17: 13-15; Dan. 
2: 2; f: 7; 5: 7. 
Asuppim (a-shp'pim); R.V., 
"storehouse," l. Chr. 26: L5. 
Asyncritus ( a-sin'k ri-t us) (Qr. 
name i incomparcible, a dis- 
ciple, Bom. Ki: 14. 
Atone, in friendship (Ac. 7:20). 
From at one has com&'Mone, 
"tosel er/ one*, to reconcile," 
and ai-one-ment. 
Atad (a/tad), buck thorn, Gen. 50: 

10,11. 
Atarah (at'a^ra), I. Chr. 2: 26. 
Ataroth(at'a-roth), Nu. 32: 3, 34; 

T. Chr. 2: 51. 
Ataroth-Adar ( at'a-roth-a'dar ), 

Josh. 10: 5; 18: 13. 
Ater (a/ter), Ezra 2: 10; Neii. 7: 

21; 10: 17. 
Athach (a'thak), I. Sam. 30: 30. 
Athaiah (a-tha'ya), Neh. 11: 4. 
Athaliah (ath'a-11'a), Jehora/i is 
strong, mother of Ahaziah, 
II. Ki. 8: 20. 
slays the seed royal, II. Ki. 11: 

J; 11. Chr. 22: 10. 
slain by order of Jehoiada, II. 
Ki. 11: 10; II. Chr. 23: 12. 60a 
Atharim, spies, R.V., Nu. 21: 1. 
Athens (ath'enz) (2 Bb; 15 Eb), 
capital of Attica in Greece, 
visited by Paul, Ac. 17: 15; I. 
Thes. 3: 1. 80b 

men of, described, Ac. 17: 21. 
Athirst, Judg. 15: 18, he was sore 
a. 
Ru. 2: 9, thou art a. 
Mat. 25: 44, when saw we thee 

a.? 
Rev. 21 : 0, I will give to him 
that is a, 

22: 17, let him that is a. come. 

Athlai (ath'la), Ezra 10: 28. 

Athlit (10 Be), Phenician ruins at. 

Atonement, under the law, Ex. 

29: 29; 30; Lev. 1 ff. 

made by Aaron for the plague, 

Nu. 10: 40. 
made by Christ,Rom. 3: 24 ; 5: ; 
II. Cor. 5: 18; Gal. 1: 4- 3: 13; 
Tit. 2: 14; Heb. 9: 28; I. Pet. 
1: 19; 2: 24; 3:J8; I. John 2: 2; 
Rev. 1:5; 13: 8 ff. 
prophecies concerning, Isa,. 
53; Dan. 9: 24; Zee. 13: 1, 7; 
John 11: 50. 
commemorated in the Lord's 
Supper, Mat. 20: 20; I. Cor. 
11:23. 
annual day of, Lev. 10; 23: 
20. 84a, 85a 

—Lev. 23: 28; 25: 9, day of a. 
II. Sam. 21 : 3, wherewith shall 

I make a.? 
Rom. 5: 11, by whom we have 
received a. 
Atropatene ( at'ro-pa-te/ne ) ( 8 

Fa). See Media Minor. 
Atroth (at'rOth), Nu. 32: 35. 
Attai (at'ta), I. Chr. 2:30; 12: 11; 

II. Chr. 11:20. 
Attain, Ps. 139: 0, high, I cannot 
a. to it. 
Rom. 9 : 30, Gentiles a. to 

righteousness. 
Phil. 3: 1L, if I might a. to 

resurrect ion of dead. 
I. Tim. 4: 0, doctrine, where- 
unto thou hast ". 
Attalia ( a 1/ 1 a ll'a) (15 He), a town 
on coast of Pamphylia, now 
Adali, Ac. 14:25. 



Attend, Ps. 17: 1; 01: 1; 142: 6, a. 
to my cry. 
Prov. 1: 1, a. to know under- 
standing. 

1: 20, a, to my words. 
5: 1, a. to my wisdom. 
Ac. 16: 14, a. to the things 

spoken by Paul, 
ixom. 13: 0, ministers a. con- 
tinually. 
Attendance, I. Ki. 10: 5, a. of hi;/ 
ministers, 
f. Tim. i: 13, give a. to reading. 
Heb. 7: 13, no man gave a. at 

Attent, II. Chr, 0: 40; 7: 15, ears 

be a. unto prayer. 
Attentive, Neh. 1: 0; Ps. 130: 2, 
let thine ears be a. 
.lob 37: 2, hear a. the noise. 
Lu. 19: 48, people were very ex. 
Attire, Prov. 7: 10, the a. of an 
harlot. 
Jer. 2: 32, or a bride her a. 
Eze. 23: 15* in dyed a. 
Lev. 10: 4, linen mitre shall he 
be a. 
Audience, I. Chr. 28: 8, in a. of 
our God. 
Lu. 7: 1; 20: 45, in a. of people. 
Ac. 13: 10, ye that fear God, 
give a. 

22: 22, they gave him a. to 
this word. 
Augment, Nu. 32: 14. 
Augustus (au-gus'tus) (Lat.), au- 
gust, Lu. 2:1; Ac. 25: 21. 70c 
Aunt, Lev. 18: J l. 
Auranitis, division of Ba- 
shan. 134a 

Aureus, Imperial, 118b 

Austere, Lu. 19: 21, 22. 
Authenticity of the Books of the 
Bible, 21-24 

Author, I. Cor. 14: 33, God is not 
a. of confusion. 
Heb. 5: 9, he became a. of sal- 
vation. 

12 : 2, Jesus, the a. and finisher. 
Authority, Mat. 7: 29; Mar. 1: 22, 
as one having a. 
Mat. 8:9; Lu. 7 : 8, I am a man 

under a. 
Mat. 21: 23, by what a.? 
Mar. 1: 27; Lu. 4: 30, with a. he 
command eth unclean spir- 
its. 
Mar. 13: 34, gave a. to his 

servants. 
Lu. 9: I, power and a. over all 
devils. 

19: 17, have a. over ten cities. 
22: 25, exercise a. called bene- 
factors. 
John 5: 27, a. to execute judg- 
ment. 
Ac. 8: 27, eunuch of great a. 
I. Cor. li>: 24, put down all a. 
I. Tim. 2: 2, kings, and all in a. 
2: 12, suffer not a woman to 

usurp a. 
Tit. 2: 15, rebuke with all a. 
I. Pet. 3 : 22, angels and a. made 

subject to. 
Rev. 13: 2, dragon gave him 
great a. 
Authorized Version. 29a 

Ava (a'va), probably identical 
with Ivah, II. Ki. 17: 24; 18: 
34. 
Availeth, Esth. 5: 13, all this a. 
me nothing. 
Gal. 5: 0, in Christ, circumci- 
sion a. not. 



AVA 



WQRD BOOK. 



BAA 



IB 



Availeth, continued. 
Jas. 5: 16, prayer of righteous 
mail a. much. 
Aven (a'ven), iniquity, Eze. 30: 

17; Hos. 10: 8. 
Avenge, Lev. 19: IS, thou shalt 
not a. 
Deu. 32: 43, a. blood of his 

servants. 
Josh. 10: 13, sun stood still till 
people a, 

I. Sa. 21: 12, the Lord judge, 
and a. 

II. Sa. 22: 48; Ps. 18: 47, God a. 
me. 

Isa. 1: 21, I will a. me of mine 

enemies. 
Lu. 18: 3, a. me of mine adver- 
sary. 
Rom. 12: 19, a. not yourselves. 
Rev. 19: 2, God hath a. blood 

of his servants. 
See Gen. 4: 24; Judg. 15: 7; I. 
Sa. 25:26. 
Avenger, the "avenger of blood" 
(Josh. 20: 3) was the next of 
kin to a slain person, upon 
whom, as the nearest rela- 
tion, the obligation lay to 
execute the law of natural 
justice. To stay this ven- 
geance in cases of accident or 
justifiable homicide, "cities 
of refuge" were instituted, 
to which the man -slayer 
might flee, and in which, if 
innocent, he should find 
asylum so long as he .kept 
within their gates. The pro- 
vision of "cities of refuge" 
did not abolish the law; it 
only mitigated or stopped 
its execution where murder 
was not willful (Nu. 35: 12). 
— Nu. 35: 12, refuge from the a. 
Deu. 19: 6, lest a. pursue the 

slayer. 
Ps. 8: 2, mightest still the a. 
44: 16, enemy and a. 
I. Thes. 4: 6, the Lord is the a. 
Avenging of Israel, Judg. 5:2; 
R.V., "that the leaders took 
the lead in Israel." 
Averse, Mic. 2:8. 
Avim (a/vim), or Avites (a'vites), 
dwellers in ruins, (3 Bd ), a tribe 
of the Samaritans from 
Avah, Josh. 18: 23; II. Ki. 17: 
31. 132b 

Avith' (ia'vith), Gen. 36: 35; I. Chr. 

1:46. 
Avoid, Pro«v. 4: 15, a. it, pass not 
by it. 
Rom. 16: 17, divisions, a. them. 

I. Tim. 6: 20, a. profane bab- 
blings. 

II. Tim. 2: 23, unlearned ques- 
tions a. 

Tit. 3: 9, a. foolish questions. 
— ar., retreat, escape, I. Sa. 18: 11. 

See II. Cor. 8:20. 
Avouch, ar'., avow, to declare 

openly, Deu. 26: 17, 18. 
Awake, Ps. 17 : 15, satisfied, when 

I a., with thy likeness. 
Ps. 57: 8; 108: 2, a., psaltery and 

harp, I will a. 
Prov. 23: 35, when shall I a.? 
Isa. 51: 9; 52: 1, a. a., put on 

strength. 
Dan. L2: 2, sleep in the dust 

shall a. 
Joel 1: 5, a., ye drunkards, 

and weep. 



Awake, continued. 
Zee. 13: 7, a., O sword. 
Mar. 4: 38, asleep, and they a. 

him. 
Lu. 9: 32, when a., they saw 

his glory. 
Rom. 13: 11, high time to a. 

I. Cor. 15: 34, a. to righteous- 
ness. 

Eph. 5: 14, a., thou that sleepest. 
See Ps. 3: 5; 73: 20; Isa. 29: 8; 
Ac. 10: 27, 
Aware, Jer. 50: 24, and thou wast 

not a. 
— R.V., "expecteth." 
Mat. 24: 50, hour he is not a. of. 
Lu. 12: 46, at an hour when he 
is not a. 
Away with, ar., tolerate, endure, 

Isa. 1: 13. 
Awe, Ps. 4: 4, stand in a. and sin 
not. 
Ps. 33: 8, inhabitants of world 
stand in a. of. 

119: 161, my heart standeth 
in a. 
Awl, Ex. 21: 6; Deu. 15: 17. 
Awork, ar., at work, II. Chr. 2: 

18. 
Ax, I. Ki. 6: 7, hammer nor a. 
was heard. 

II. Ki. 6: 5, a, head fell into 
water. 

Ps. 74: 5, famous as he had 

lifted up a. 
Isa. 10: 15, shall the a. boast? 
Mat. 3: 10; Lu. 3: 9, the a. is 

laid to root. 
Axletrees, I. Ki. 7: 32, 33. 
Azal (a'zal), Zee. 14: 5. 
Azaliah (az'a-H'a), II. Ki. 22: 3; 

II. Chr. 34: 8. 
Azaniah (az'a-nl'a), Neh. 10: 9. 
Azareel (a-zar'e-el), Neh. 12: 36; 

I. Chr. 12: 6. 
Azariah (az'a-ri'a; Heb., a-zar- 

ya), Jehovah helps, (Uzziah), 

king of Judah, his good 

reign, II. Ki. 14 : 21 ; II. Chr. 20. 
invades the priest's office, II. 

Chr. 26: 16. 
struck with leprosy, II. Ki. 

15:5; II. Chr. 26: 20. 61a, 120a 
—ten others, I. Chr. 2: 8; 6:9; 6: 

10; 6:36; 9: 11; II. Chr. 15: 1; 

26: 17; 31: 10, 13; Neh. 3: 23; 

Dan. 1: 6, 7. 
Azaz (a'zaz), I. Chr. 5: 8. 
Azazel (a-za'zel), R.V.,Lev. 16: 8, 

10, 26. 
Azaziah (az' a-zfa), I. Chr. 15: 21 ; 

27: 20; II. Chr. 31: 13. 
Azbuk (az'buk), Neh. 3: 16. 
Azekah (a-ze'ka), plowed, (5 Be), 

a town of Judah, Josh. 10: 

10, 11. 
Azel (a'zel), I. Chr. 8: 38; 9: 41. 
Azem (a'zem), Josh. 15: 29; 19:3. 
Azgad (az'gad), strong is fortune, 

Ezra 8: 12; Neh. 7: 17. 
Aziel (a'zi-el), I. Chr. 15: 20. 
Aziza (a-zi'za), Ezra 10: 27. 
Azmaveth (az'ma-veth) (12 Ca), a 

village near Jerusalem, I. 

Chr. 27: 25; Neh. 12: 29. 
Azmon (az'mon), Nu. 34: 4, 5; 

Josh. 15 : 4. 
Aznoth-tabor (az'noth-ta'bor), 

ears of Tabor, Josh. 19: 34. 
Azor (a'zor), Mat. 1: 13, 14. 
Azotus (a-zo'tus), Greek name of 

Ashdod, (13 Ae), city on the 

borders of the Mediterra- 
nean, Ac. 8: 40. 



Azriel (az'ri-el), I. Chr. 5: 24; 

Jer. 36: 26. 
Azrikam (az'ri-kam), I. Chr. 3: 23. 
Azubah (a-zu'ba). I. Chr. 2: 18; 

I. Ki. 22:12. ' 
Azur (a/zur), helper, Neh. 10: 17; 

Jer. 28: 1; Eze. 11: 1. 
Azzah (fiz/za) (3 Bd), form of 

Ga?:a, Deu. 2: 23. 
Azzan (az'zan), Nu. 34: 26. 



BAAL (ba/al), lord, name of the 

principal male god of the 

Phenicians; generally used 

of the sun-god. Plural form, 

Baalim or Baale, indicating 

images of the god, Judir. 2: 11; 

II. Sa, 6: 2; II. Chr. 28: 2; Jer. 

2:23. 
worshiped, Nu. 22: 41; Judg. 

2: 13; 8: 33; I. Ki. 16: 31; 18: 

26; II. Ki. 17: 16; 19: 18; 21:3; 

Jer. 2: 8; 7: 9; 12: 16; 19: 5; 

23: 13; Hos. 2: 8; 13: 1, etc. ^ 
his altars and priests destroy- 
ed by Gideon, Judg. 6: 25. 
by Elijah, I. Ki. 18: 40. 
by Jehu, II. Ki. 10: 18. 
by Jehoiada, II. Ki. 11: 18. 
by Josiah, II. Ki. 23: 4; II. 

Chr. 34: 4. 126ab 

—a man, I. Chr. 5:5; 8: 30. 
— a place, I. Chr. 4 : 33. 
Baalah (ba/al-a), lady, city in the 

south of Judah, Josh. 15: 29. 
Baalath (ba'al-ath), Josh. 19: 44. 
Baalath-beer ( ba/al-ath-be'er ), 

lady of the ivell, Josh. 19: 8. 
Baalbek (bal'bek) (6Dc), a Syrian 

town north of Damascus,cel- 

ebrated for its great temple 

built by Julia Dornna. 
Baal-berith (ba/al-be'rith), cove- 
nant lord, Judg. 8: 33. 
Baal-gad (ba/al -gad), lord of 

fortune, Josh. 11 : 17. 
Baal-hainon (ba/al-ha/mon),fonZ 

of riches, S. of S. 8: 11. 
Baai-hanan (ba/al- ha/nan), Baal 

is gracious, Gen. 36: 38, 39. 
Baal-hazor (ba/al-ha/zor), BaaVs 

court or village, (5 Ce), a city 

near Bethel, now called Tell 

Asur, II. Sam. 13: 23. 
Baal-hermon ( ba'al-her'mon ), 

lordj of Hermon, a city, I. Chr. 

5: 23. 
—a mountain, Judg. 3: 3. 
Baalis (ba'a-lis), son of rejoicing, 

anAmmoniteking,Jer.40:14. 
Baal-meor (ba/al-me'on) (5 De), 

lord of dwelling, Nu. 32: 38; 

Josh. 13: 17. 
Baal-peor (ba'al-pe'or), lord of 

the opening, a mountain in 

Moab,Nu.25: 3, 5; Deu. 4: 3; 

Ps. 106:28; Hos. 9: 10. 
Baal-perazim (ba/al-pe-ra'zim), 

lord of breaches, i.e., defeats, 

II. Sa. 5:20. 
Baal-shalisha(ba'al-shal'i-sha), 

lord of Shalisha, LSa.»9: 4; II. 

Ki. 4:42. 
Baal-tamar (ba'al-ta'mar), lord 

of the palm tree, Judg. 20: 33. 
Baal-zebub (ba'al-ze'bub), lord 

of flies, false god of Ekron, 

II. Ki. 1:2,3, 6. 
Baal-zebul (ba'al-ze'bul), lord of 

the height. 
Baal-zeption (ba/al-ze'fon), lord 

of the north, or darkness, Ex. 

14: 2, 9. 



20 



BAA 



WORD BOOK. 



BAL 



Baana, or Baanah (ba'a-na), son 

of affliction, four persons, I. 

Ki. 4: 12; 4: 10; 11. Sa. 4: 2; 

23: 29. 
Baaseiah { b a' a - .s & y a ), I. Chr. 

0: 40. 
Baasha (ba'a-sha), bravery, king 

of Israel, destroys i lie house 

of Jeroboam, I. Ki. 15: 10,27. 
Jehu's prophecy against, I. 

Ki. 16: 1. 60b 

Babbler, Ec. 10: 11; Ac. 17: 18. 
Babbling, Pro v. 23: 29; I. Tim. 

(i: 20; II. Tim. 2: 10. 
Babe, Ex. 2: 6, behold the b. 

wept. 
Ps. 8: 2; Mat. 21: 16, out of 

mouth of b. 
Ps. 17: 14, leave their substance 

to&. 
Isa, 8:4, b. shall rule over 

them. 
Mat. 11: 25, Lu. 10: 21, revealed 

to b. 
Lu. 2: 12, the b. wrapped in 

swaddling clothes. 
10: 21, revealed them unto b. 
Rom. 2: 20, teacher of b. 
I. Cor. 3: 1, b. in Christ. 
I. Pet. 2: 2, as new-born b. 
Babel (ba/bel), gate of El, or con- 
fusion, (8 Dc). 
Nimrod king of, Gen. 10: 10. 
confusion of tongues at the 

building of, Gen. 11. 119a 
Babylon (bab'i-lon) (Gr. form 

of Babel) (1 Gd: 2 Db; 8 Dc), 

capital of Chaldea, built by 

Nimrod, Gen. 10: 10; II. Ki. 

17:30. 
ambassadors from, come to 

Hezekiah, II. Ki. 20: 12; II. 

Chr. 32: 31; Isa. 39. 
Jews carried captive there, 

II. Ki. 25; II. Chr. 30; Jer. 

39; 52. 
return of Jews from, Ezra 1 ; 

Neh. 2. 
to be taken by Cyrus, Isa. 

45: 1, 2. 
its greatness, Dan. 4: 30. 
taken by the Medes, Dan. 5: 30. 
its fall, Isa. 13: 14; 21: 2; 47; 48; 

Jer. 25: 12; 50; 51. 
church in, I. Pet. 5: 13. 
the Great, Rev. 14: 8; 16: 19; 

17; 18. 119b 

Babylonia (bab'i-16'ni-a) (2 Db; 

8 Dc), called the land of 

Shinar. Gen. 10: 10. 119a 
Bible and literature of, 122b 
Babylonian, period, 57a 

instruments, 117b 

religion, influence on Isra- 
el, 121a 
story of the flood, 121b 
customs of Israelites, 122b 
Babylonians, 140a 
Babylonish (bab'i-lo'nish), Josh. 

7:21. 
Baca (ba'ka), weeping, valley of 

misery, Ps. 81: 6. 
Back, Ps. 21: 12, shalt make 

them turn their b. 
Ps. 129:3, plowers plowed on 

my b. 
Prov. 26: 3, rod for the fool's b. 
Isa. 38: 17, cast my sins behind 

my b. 
50: 6, I gave my b. to the 

smiters. 
Jer. 2: 27; 32: 33, turned their 

b. unto me. 
Mat. 28: 2, rolled b. the stone. 



Back, continued. 
Lu. 9: 62, looking b. is fit for 

the kingdom. 
Rom. 11: 10, bow down their 

b. always. 
Heb. 10: 39, not of them who 

draw b. 
Back Side, rear, Ex. 3: 1, to the 

b. of the desert. 
Ex. 26: 12, over the b. of the 

tabernacle. 
Rev. 5: 1, within and on the 

b. 
Backbite. Ps. 15: 3, that b. not 

with nis tongue. 
Prov. 25: 23, a b. tongue. 
Rom. 1: 30, b., haters of God. 
II. Cor. 12: 20, lest there be de- 
bates, b. 
Backsliding, turning from God, 

I. Ki. 11: 9: II. Cor. 11: 3; Gal. 

3: 1; 5: 4; Rev. 2: 4. 
of Israel, Ex. 32; Jer. 3: 6, 11; 

Hos. 11: 7. 
of Saul, I. Sa. 15: 11. 
of Solomon, I. Ki. 11: 3, 4. 
of Peter, Mat. 26: 70-74; Gal. 

2: 14. 
God's displeasure at, Ps. 78: 

57-59. 
punishment of, Deu. 11: 28; 

Prov. 14: 14; Jer. 2: 19. 
pardon for, promised, II. Chr. 

7: 14; Jer. 3: 12; 31: 20; 36: 

3. 
return from, Ps. 80: 3; 85: 4; 

Jer. 3: 22; Lam. 5: 21; Hos. 

6: 1. 
—Jer. 2: 19, thy b. shall reprove 

thee. 
3: 12, return, thou b. Israel, 

saith the Lord. 
14 : 7, our b. are many. 
Hos. 4: 16, Israel slideth back 

as b. heifer. 

14: 4, 1 will heal their b. 
Backward, II. Ki. 20: 10; Isa. 

38: 8, shadow return b. 
Job. 23: 8, b. I cannot perceive. 
Ps. 40: 14; 70: 2, driven b. 
Isa. 59: 14, judgment is re- 
turned b. 
Jer. 7: 24, they went b. and not 

forward. 
John 18: 6, they went b., and 

fell to the ground. 
Bad, Gen. 24: 50, cannot speak 

o. or good. 
II. Sa. 13: 22, Absalom spake 

neither good nor b. 

I. Ki. 3: 9, discern between 
good and b. 

Mat. 13 : 48, good, but cast the 
b. away. 

II. Cor. 5: 10, done, whether 
good or b. 

toGen. 41: 19. 
Badger (Heb., tachash; Meles 
taxus). The badger is found 
in Palestine, but the skins 
used as coverings for the 
tabernacle (Ex. 36: 19; 39: 34) 
were probably the skins of 
the sea-cow or dugong {Hali- 
core hemprichii), common in 
the Red Sea. The Hebrew 
word may be a general 
term for all such marine 
mammals as the dugong, 
seals, or porpoises. The R. 
V. in Ex. 25: 5 and Eze. 16: 10 
translates the word by " seal- 
skins," or in the margin, 
" porpoise-skins." 



Bag, Deu. 25: 13, in the 6. divers 
weights. 
I. Sa. 17: 40, smooth stones in 

a b. 
Job. 14: 17, transgression sealed 

in a b. 
Prov. 7: 20, taken a b. of 

money. 
Isa. 46: 6, lavish gold out of b. 
Mic. 6: 11, b. of deceitful 

weights. 
Hag. 1 : 6, b. with holes. 
Lu. 12: 33, b. that wax not old. 
John 12: 6; 13: 29, Judas a 
thief, and had the b. 
Baghdad (bag-dad') (8 Dc), an im- 
portant town on the river 
Tigris. 
Bagistana (baj'is-tan'a) (8 Eb), a 

city of Elam. 
Bahurim (ba-hu'rim), II. Sa. 

16:5; I. Chr. 11: 33. 
Bajith (ba'jith), house, temple, Isa. 

15:2. 
Bakbukiah (bak'bu-ki'a), Neh. 

11: 17. 
Bake, Ex. 16: 23, b. that which ye 
will b. to-day. 
Lev. 2: 4, a meat offering b. in 
oven. 

26: 26, ten women shall b. 
I. Sa. 28: 24, women at Endor 

did 5. 
Isa. 44 : 15, he b. bread. 
Bake-meats, Gen. 40: 17. 
Baker, Gen. 40: 1, b. had offended 
the king. 
Gen. 41: 10, put in ward both 
chief b. 

I. Sa. 8: 13, your daughters to 
be b. 

Jer. 37: 21, bread out of &. 

street. 
Hos. 7: 4, as oven heated by 

the b. 
Balaam (ba'lam), ruin, destruc- 
tion, requested by Balak to 

curse Israel, is forbidden, 

Nu. 22: 13. 
his anger, Nu. 22: 27. 
blesses Israel, Nu. 23: 19; 24: 1. 
his prophecies, Nu. 23: 7, 18; 

24: 17. 
his wicked counsel, Nu. 31: 16; 

Deu. 23: 4. 
slain, Nu. 31: 8; Josh. 13: 22. 
See Josh. 24: 9; Judg. 11: 25; 

Mic. 6: 5; II. Pet. 2: 15; Jude 

11; Rev. 2: 14. 
Baladan (b&ra-dan), n. Ki. 20: 12. 
Balak (ba'lak), he destroys, king 

of Moab, Nu. 22:2 
Balance, Lev. 19: 36; Eze. 45: 

10, just b. 
Job. 31: 6, weighed in even b. 
Ps. 62: 9, laid in b. are vanity. 
Prov. 11: 1; 20: 23, a false b. is 

abomination. 
16: 11, just weight and b. are 

the Lord's. 
Isa. 40: 12, weighed hills in b. 
46: 6, weigh silver in the b. 
Dan. 5: 27, weighed in the b. 

and found wanting. 
Hos. 12: 7, b. of deceit in his 

hand. 
Am. 8: 5, falsifying the b. by 

Mic. 6: 11, with the wicked b. 
Rev. 6: 5, a pair of b. 
Bald, Lev. 13: 42, leprosy sprung 
up in his b. head. 

II. Ki. 2: 23, ' go up, thou b. 
head. 



BAL 



WORD BOOK. 



BAR 



21 



Bald, continued. 
Jer. 48: 37; Eze. 29: 18, every 
head b. 
Baldness, Lev. 21: 5, not made 
b. on their heads. 
Deu. 14: 1, any b. between 

your eyes. 
Isa. 3: 24, instead of well-set 

hair b. 
22: 12, the Lord did call to b. 
Mic. 1: 16, enlarge thy 6. as 

See Jer.' 47: 5; Eze. 7: 18. 

Ball, Isa. 22: 18. 

Balm (Heb., tzori). Of the trees 
and plants of Palestine 
yielding fragrant and medic- 
inal gums, the Pistacia len- 
tiscus, or mastic, the Balan- 
ites JEgyptiaca, or modern 
balm of Gilead, and the Bal- 
samodendron Gileadense, or 
true balm of Gilead, may be 
mentioned. The most pre- 
cious is the last. It was at 
one time cultivated in 
Judea. The word translated 
" spices " in Ex. 30: 23, S. of S. 
5: 1-13 and 6: 2, refers to a 
plant, possibly an aromatic, 
labiate plant. See Mastic. 

— Gen. 37: 25, Ishmaelites bear- 
ing b. 

43: 11, a little b. 

Jer. 8: 22, is there no b. in 
Gilead ? 
46: 11, go up into Gilead and 
take b. 

Bamah (ba/ma), a high place, 
sanctuary, Eze. 20: 29. 

Bamoth(ba'moth),Bamoth-baal, 
high places of Baal, Nu. 21: 
20; Josh. 13: 17. 

Band, a " band of soldiers" (John 
18: 3), was the Roman cohort, 
the tenth part of a legion, 
and numbered from five to 
six hundred. The band was 
divided into centuria, or com- 
panies of a hundred each, 
with an officer over each 
hundred, called a centurion. 
The "Italian band" (Ac. 
10: 1) was a body of strictly 
Roman soldiers from Italy. 
"Augustus' band " (Ac. 27: 1) 
was one of the five cohorts 
stationed at Ceesarea. 

—Mat, 27: 27; Mar. 15: 16, gath- 
ered to him whole b. 

—bonds, fetters, Ps. 2: 3; 107: 14, 
break their b. asunder. 
Ps. 73: 4, there are no b. in their 

death. 
Is. 58: 6, to loose the b. of wick- 
edness. 
Hos. 11: 4, drew them with b. 

of love. 
Lu. 8: 29, he brake b. and was 

driven. 
Ac. 16: 26, every one's b. were 
loosed. 

—a name, Zee. 11: 7, two staves, 
Beauty, and B. 

—ligaments, Col. 2: 19, all the 
body by b. 

—unite, Ac. 23: 12, certain of the 
Jews b. 

Bani (ba'ni), built, II. Sa. 23: 
36. 

Banished, II. Sa. 14: 13, fetch 
home his b. 
II. Sa. 14: 14, that his b. be not 
expelled. 



Banishment, Ezra 7: 26, it be 
unto death or b. 
Lam. 2: 14, false burdens and 
causes of b. 
Bank, II. Sa. 20: 15, cast up a b. 
against the city. 
Eze. 47: 7, at b. of river many 

trees. 
Dan. 8: 16, man's voice be- 
tween the b. 
Lu. 19 : 23, my money into the b. 
Banner, Ps. 20: 5, in name of 
God set up b. 
S. of S. 6: 4, terrible as an army 
with b. 

2: 4, his b. over me was love. 

Isa. 13: 2, lift ye up a b. on 

mountain. 

Banquet, Esth. 5: 4, let Haman 

come to b. 

Job. 41: 6, companions make a 

b. of him? 
S. of S. 2: 4, brought me to the 

b. house. 
Am. 6: 7, b. of them that 

stretched. 
I. Pet. 4: 3, we walked in lusts, 
b. 
Baptism, of John, Mat. 3:6; Mar. 
1: 4; Lu. 3; Ac. 19: 4. 
Pharisees' answer concerning, 
Mat. 21: 25; Mar. 11: 30; Lu. 
20:4. 
appointed by Christ, Mat. 
28: 19; Mar. 16: 15; John 3: 22; 
4:1. 
its signification, Ac. 2: 38; 
19: 3; 22: 16; Rom. 6: 3: 1. 
Cor. 10: 2; 12: 13; 15: 29; Gal. 
3: 27; Col. 2: 12; Tit. 3: 5; I. 
Pet. 3: 21. 
instances of, Ac. 8: 12, 38; 9: 18; 
10:48; 16: 15,33; I. Cor. 1: 14, 
16. 
in sub-apostolic age, 82a 

—Mat. 20: 22; Mar. 10: 38; Lu. 
12: 50, baptized with b. 
Mar. 1: 4; Lu. 3: 3; Ac. 13: 24, b. 

of repentance. 
Rom. 6: 4; Col. 2: 12, buried 

with him by b. 
Eph. 4: 5, one Lord, one faith, 

one b. 
Heb. 6: 2, doctrine of b. 
I. Pet. 3: 21, whereunto even b. 
doth. 
Baptize, Mat. 3: 11; Mar. 1:8; Lu. 
3: 16, b. with Holy Ghost. 
Mar. 10: 39, the b. I am b. 
withal. 

16: 16, he that belie veth and 
is b. 
Lu. 3: 7, multitude came to be 
b. 

7: 30, Pharisees and lawyers 
being not b. 
John 1: 33, he that sent me 
to b. 

4 : 1, 2, Jesus made and b. more. 
Ac. 2: 38, repent and be b. 
8: 12, were b. both men and 
women. 

8: 36, what doth hinder me to 
be 6.? 

9: 18, Saul arose and was b. 
10: 47, that these should not 
be 6. 

18: 8, many believed and were 
b. 

22: 16, be 6. and wash away 
thy sins. 
Rom. 6: 3; Gal. 3: 27, b. into 

Jesus Christ. 
I. Cor. 1: 13, b. in name of Paul. 



Baptize, continued. 
I. Cor. 10 : 2, were all b. in cloud. 
12: 13, all b. into one body. 
15: 29, b. for the dead. 

Bar, Ex. 26:28; 36: 33, the mid- 
dle 6. 
Deu. 3: 5, high walls, gates, 

and b. 
Job 17: 16, go down to the b. of 
the pit. 

40: 18, his bones are like b. of 
iron. 
Jon. 2: 6, the earth with her 
b. 

Barabbas (bar-ab'bas), son of the 
father, a robber, released in- 
stead of Jesus, Mat. 27: 16; 
Mar. 15: 7; Lu. 23: 18; John 
18:40. 

Barachel (bar'a-kel), El (God) 
blesses, Job 32: 2, 6. 

Barachiah (bar'a-ki'a), the Lord 
hath blessed, Zee. 1: 1. 

Barachias ( bar'a-ki'as ), whom 
Jehovah blesses, Mat. 23 : 35. 

Barak (ba'rak), lightning, deliv- 
ers Israel from Sisera, Judg. 
4:6; Heb. 11:32. 

Barbarian, err., a foreigner, one 
not a Greek, Ac. 28: 2, 4, b. 
saw venomous beast. 
Rom. 1: 14, debtor both to 

Greeks and b. 
I. Cor. 14 : 11, to him a b. and 

he a&. 
Col. 3: 11, neither Greek nor 
Jew, b. 

Barber, Eze. 5: 1. 

Bare, Isa. 52 : 10, the Lord hath 
made b. 
I. Cor. 15: 37, that shall be but 
b. grain. 

Barefoot, II. Sa. 15:30; Isa. 20: 
2,3. 

Barhumite (bar-hu'mlte), II. 
Sa. 23:31. 

Bariah (ba-rl'a), a fugitive, I. 
Chr. 3:22. 

Bar-jesus, son of Jesus : or ofJesh- 
ua, (Elyrnas), smitten with 
blindness, Ac. 13: 6. 

Bar-jona, son of Jonah, or of 
Johanan, sometimes so writ- 
ten in the LXX., Mat. 16: 17. 

Bark, Isa. 56: 10; Joel 1: 7. 

Barkos (bar'kos), Ezra 2: 53. 

Barley (Hordeum distichum; Heb., 
seorah) and wheat were the 
two staple cereal crops of 
Egypt and the Holy Land. 
Barley, being the less costly, 
was most used as a food for 
cattle, though also by itself, 
or mixed with wheat and 
other substances, for man 
(Ezek. 4:9). Sown in Novem- 
ber or December it ripens in 
March or April. When the 
barley was in the ear the 
wheat was not grown up 
(Ex. 9:31). It was exten- 
sively cultivated. See Isa. 
28* 25 

—Ex. 9; 31, flax and the 6. 
Deu. 8 : 8, land of wheat and b. 
Ru. 1: 22, beginning of the 

b. harvest. 
John 6 : 9, 13, five b. loaves. 
Rev. 6 : 6, three measures of b. 
for a penny. 

Barn. Barns were caves, nat- 
ural or artificial, in the lime- 
stone rocks. These primi- 
tive storehouses were used 



22 



BAR 



WORD BOOK. 



BEA 



Barn, contmued. 

apt only for giSUri, but for 
all kinds of produce. Build- 
ings >vir in use as barn^ 
in tne time of Jesus (Lu. 12: 

18). 
—Job 39: 12, gather 1.1 iy seed 
into b. 
Prov. 3: 10, thy o. be filled with 

plrni 5 . 
M i 1 1 . 6 : 2(1 ; Lu. 12 : 21, nor gather 

into b. 
Mat. 13: 30, gather wheat into 

b. 
Lu. 12: 18, pull down my b. 
See II. Ki. 6: p. 
Barnabas (bar'na-bns), son ofeon- 
solation^ Levite bf Cyprus. 
sells his possessions, Ac. 1 : oo. 
preaches at Antioch, Ac. 11 : 22. 
-m panics Paul, Ac. 11: 30; 
12:25; 13; 14: 15; 1. Tor. 9:<5. 
their contention, Ac. 15: 36, 
his error, (Gfal. 2: 13. 
quotes the Gospels, 23a 

Barnabas, Acts of, apocryphal 
book, 56a 

Barnabas, Epistles of, apocry- 
phal book, 56b 
Barrel, I. Ki, 17: 12, 11, 10, the b. 
of meal shall not. 

I. Ki. 18: 33, fill four b. with 
water. 

Barren, II. Ki. 2: 19, 21, water 
naught, and ground o. 

Ps. 107: 34, turneth fruitful 
land into b. 

J 13: 9, the 6. woman to keep 
house. 

Isa. 54: 1, sing, O b., thou that 
didst not bear. 

Joel 2: 20, land be 6. and deso- 
late. 

Lu. 23 : 29, blessed are the b. and. 

II. Pet. 1: 8, be neither b. nor 
unfruitful. 

Barrenness, of Sarah, Gen. 11 : 30 ; 
10: 1; 18:9; 21. 
of Rebekah, Gen. 25:21. 
Bf Rachel! Geri:29:31; 30: l. 
of Manoah's wife, Judg. 13. 
of Hannah, I. Sa. 1. 
of the Shunammite, II. Ki. 4: 

14. 
of Elizabeth, Lu. 1. 
See Ps. 113: 9; Isa. 54: 1; Gal. 
1 : 27. 
Barsabas (bar'sa-bas), son of the 

sabbath, Ac. i:23. 
Bartholomew (bar-thol'o-mew), 
son of Tolmai, or Talma i, broth- 
erly (?), one of the Twelve, 
Mat. 10: 3; Mar. 3: 18; Lu. 0: 
14; xVc. 1:13. 
Bartholomew, Martyrdom of, 
apocryphal book, 56a 

Bartimeus (bar'ti-me'us), son of 

Timeus, Mar. 10: 10. 
Earuch (ba'ruk), blessed, takes 
Jeremiah's evidence, Jer. 
32: 111; 30. 
carried into Egypt, Jer. 43: 0. 
comforted, Jer. 45. 
Baruch, Apocalypse of, apocry- 
phal book, 43b 
Baruch, Book of, apocry- 
phal, 42b 
Barzillai (bar-zfl'la-i), iron -like, 
his kindness to David, II. 
Sa. 17 : 27. 
David's gratitude, II. Sa. 19: 
31; I. Ki.2:7. 
Base, ar., of humble rank. 
Job 30: s, children' of b. men. 



Base, continued. 

Eze. 17:M, kingdom might be&. 

Zee. 5: 11, set there upon her 

n b. 
M;il. 2: 9, 1 have made you 6, 
Ac. 17: 5, h 4 lows of b. sort'. 

I. Cor. 1: 2S, b. things of tne 
world. 

II. Cor. 10: 1, who in presence 
am b. 

Bashan (ba'shan),/r^// fid, (2 Cb: 
7(3)), large fertile region east 
of the Jordan, conquered, 
Nu. 21: 33; Deu. 3:1; Ps.OS: 15, 
22; 135: 11; 130:20. 131b, 134a 

Bashan-havoth-jair { ba'shan- 
bf>'\ oth-ja'ir)', Deu. 3: 11. 

Basheniath (bfish'e-math), teweet- 
.smrftinc/, Gen. 20: 'M; 30: 3. 

Basilisk (Heb., tzepfUt). In the 
II. V. this word is so trans- 
lated in Jer. 8: 17; in the A. 
V. it is "cockatrice." It evi- 
dently refers to some \ en- 
' omous snake, and from the 
fact that it "will not be 
charmed," was probably the 
cobra. See Adder. 

Basin, Nu. 4: 14, the shovels and 
the b. 
Ezra 1 : 10, thirty b. of gold. 
John 13: 5, poureth water into 
a b. 

Basket. I. Old Testament: (1) a 
"bread 6." (Heb., sal), made 
of peeled twigs, Gen. 40: 16; 
(2) "grape 6." (Heb., sallil- 
fotm, Jer. 0:9; (3) b. for first- 
fruits (Heb., tene), Deu. 20: 2- 
4; (4) with lid, "fruit b. "(Heb., 
kelub') of rushes, Am. 8: 1, 2; 
(5) a "fig ft." (Heb., dud), 
Jer. 24:2. 
II. New Testament: (1) a "hand 
6." (Gr., /c60tvo?), usually car- 
ried in the hand or on the 
arm, Mat. 14: 20; (2) a "store 
6." (Gr., o-7rvpts), of a larger 
size than the arm b., Mat. 
15: 37; (3) a twisted or "rope 
6." (Gr., (Tapyavi)), called also 
a*' fish &.,"I1. Cor. 11:33. 

—Gen. JO: 17, birds did eat them 
out of the b. 
Deu. 28: 5, blessed shall be thy 

b. 
Jer. 24 : 1, two b. of figs. 
Mat. 14: 20; Mar. 6: 43; Lu. 9: 

17; John 0: 13, twelve b. 
Mat. 15; 37; Mar. 8: 8, seven b. 
Mat. 16: 9; Mar. 8: 19, how 
many b. 

Basra (b&s'ra) (8 Fd), a city on 
the Tigris. 

Bastards, not to enter the con- 
gregation, Deu. 23: 2. 
See Heb. 12 : 8. 

Bat (Heb., atalleph). Named 
among the birds in Lev. 11: 19 
and Deu. 14: 18, as not to be 
eaten. The allusion in Lev. 
11: 20 may refer to bats. Al- 
though fly i ng mammals 
(suckling their young), they 
were commonly included 
among birds on account of 
their wing-like anterior ex- 
tremities. There are many 
forms of bats in Egypt and 
Palestine swarming among 
ruins and in caverns. 

Batanaea, or El Butein, 134a 

Bath, a measure, I. Ki. 7: 38; 
Bzi . 15: 14. 



Bathe, Lev. 15: 5, 10, 21, and b. 

himself. 
Bath-rabbim (bath-rab'bim), S. 

Of S. 7: 1. 

Bath-shebai hat h'shg'baV, daugh- 
ter r,( the oath, her sin with 

David, II. Sa. 11:3. 
her request for Solomon, I. Ki. 

1 : 15. 
her request for Adonijah, I. 

Ki. 2: 19. 
Battered, II. Sa. 20: 15, b. the 

wall. 
Battering-ram, Eze. 4:2; 21: 22, 

set b. against it. 
Battle, laws concern ing, Deu. 20. 
of great day of Cod, Kev. 1(1: 14. 
of Israelites, etc., described, 

Gem. 14; Ex.17; Nu. 31 ; Josh. 

8; 10; Judg. 1; 7; 8; 11; 20; I. 

Sa.4; 11; 11; 17; :\l: II. Sa. 2; 

10: 18; 21: 15; I. Ki. 20; 22; II. 

id. 3; I. Chr. 18-20; I\. Chr. 

13; 14: 9; 20: 25. 
-I. Sa. 17: 47; II. Chr. 20: 15, 6. 

is the Lord's. 
II. Sa. 11: 1; I. Chr. 20: 1, when 

kings go forth to b. 
I. Chr. 5: 20, they cried to God 

in the b. 
Job 39: 25, Avar horse smelleth 

b. afar off. 
Ps. 18: 39, girded with strength 

to b. 

24: 8, the Lord mighty in b. 
55: 18, delivered my soul from 

the b. 
Ec. 9: 11, nor b. to strong. 
Jer. 50: 22, sound of b. in land. 

I. Cor. 14: 8, who shall prepare 
to 6.? 

Rev. 16: 14, b. of that great day. 

Battle-ax, Jer. 51: 20. 

Battle-bow, Zee. 9: 10- 10: 4. 

Battlements, Deu. 22: 8- Jer. 5: 10. 

Bay, Josh. 15: 2, b. thai iooketh 
southward. 
Josh. 18: 19, north b. of the 
south sea. 

Bay Tree (Heb., ezrach). It is un- 
certain what the tree men- 
tioned by the psalmist in 
Ps. 37: 35 is, but it may have 
been the sweet bay (Laurus 
nobilis), a native of Palestine, 
and often growing very lux- 
uriantly. K. V., "a green 
tree in its native soil." 

Bazlith (baz'lith), Neh. 7: 54; 
Ezra 2: 52. 

Bdellium (Heb., bdolaeh), men- 
tioned in Gen. 2: 12; Nu.ll:7. 
Some think it a precious 
stone: some that it was an 
odoriferous gum. The bdel- 
lium of India is a fragrant 
gum. In color it resembles 
myrrh. 

Beacon, Isa. 30: 17. 

Bealiah (be'a-H'a), Jehovah is 
lord, I. Chr. 12: 5. 

Bealoth (be'a-16th), Josh. 15: 24. 

Beam, I. Sa. 17: 7, spear like a 
weaver's b. 

II. Ki. 6: 5, one was felling a b. 
Ps. 104: 3, who layeth b. in 

waters. 
Mat. 7: 5; Lu. 6: 42, cast out b. 
Beans (Heb., pol; Vicia Faba), a 

much cultivated vegetable, 
brought to David, IL. Sa. 17: 28. 
mixed with barley and other 

substances to form barley 

cakes, Eze. 4: 9. 



BEA 



WORD BOOK. 



BEE 



23 



Bear, Gen. 4: 13, punishment 
greater than I can ft, 
Ex. 20: 16; Lu. 11: 48; John 1: 
7; 8: 18: Ac. 23: 11; I. John 
1: 2; 5: 8, b. witness. 
Lev. 24: 15: Heb, 9: 28; b. sin. 
Nu. 11: 14; Den. 1 : 9, not able to 

b. people. 
Nu. il: 17, thou b. it not thy- 
self alone. 
Deu. 5:20; Lu. 18:20, b. false 

witness. 
Esth. 1: 22; Jer. 5: 31; Dan. 2: 

39, b. rule. 
Ps. 75: 3, b. pillars of the earth. 
91* 12; Mat. 4: 6; Lu. 4: 11, 
they shall b. thee up. 
Prov. 18: 14, wounded spirit 

who can £».? 
Isa. 52: 11, clean that b. vessels 

of Lord. 
Jer. 10: 19, and I must b. it. 
17: 21, b. no burden on the 
sabbath day. 

31: 19, b. reproach of youth. 
Lam. 3: 27, b. yoke in youth. 
Mat. 3: 11, shoes not worthy to 

b. 
27: 32; Mar. 15: 21; Lu. 14: 27; 
23: 26, b. cross. 
John 15: 8, that ye b. much 
fruit. 

16: 12, cannot b. them now. 
Ac. 9: 15, chosen vessel to b. 

my name. 
Rom. 15: 1,6. infirmities of the 

weak. 
I. Cor. 13: 7, charity 6. all 
things. 

15: 49, shall b. image of the 
heavenly. 
Gal. 6: 2, b. one another's 

burdens. 
Jas. 3: 12, can fig tree b. olive 

berries ? 
Ex. 19: 4, I b. you on eagles' 

wings. 
Deu. 1: 31, thy God b. thee as. 
Isa. 53: 12, he b. the sin of 
many. 

63 : 9, he b. them all the days 
of old. 
Mat. 8 : 17, himself b. our sick- 
nesses. 

I. Pet. 2: 21, his own self b. 
our sins. 

Rev. 22: 2, the tree of life b. 

twelve. 
Gen. 1: 29, every herb b. seed. 
Ps. 126: 6, b. precious seed. 
Lu. 22 : 10, b. a pitcher of water. 
John 19: 17, b. cross. 
Rom. 2: 15; 9:1, conscience b. 

witness. 

II. Cor. 1 : 10, b. about in body 
dying of Jesus. 

Heb. 2: 4, God also 6. them 
witness. 

13: 13, b. his reproach, 
—animal, (Heb.,dot>; UrsusJSi/ri- 
aeus), a native of the Holy 
Land, where in certain 
wooded districts it still is 
met with. Its peculiar ?3lan- 
tigrade feet (walking on its 
soles, not on its toes) are re- 
ferred to in Rev. 13: 2. 

I. Sa. 17:37, out of the paw of 
thefr. 

II. Sa. 17: 8; Prov. 17: 12, a 6. 
robbed of her whelps. 

Prov. 28: 15, a raging b. 
Isa, 11 : 7, cow and b. shall feed. 
59: 12, we roar all like b. 



Bear, continued. 
Hbs. 13: 8, as a b. bereaved. 
Am. 5: 19, as if a man did flee 

from a lion, and a b. 
Rev. 13: 2, as the feet of a 

b. 132b 

Beard, laws concerning, Lev. 

19: 27; 21:5. 
—II. Sa. 10: 5; I. Chr. 19: 5, till 

b. be grown. 
Ps. 133: 2, even Aaron's b. 
Eze. 5: 1, cause razor to pass 

on b. 
See II. Sa. 10: 4; Jer. 41: 5; Eze. 

5: 1. 
Beasts, creation of, Gen. 1: 24. 
dominion over, given to maiij 

Gen. 1:26,28; Ps. 8: 7. 
named by Adam, Gen. 2: 20. 
preserved, Gen. 7: 2; Ps. 36: 6; 

104: 11; 147: 9. 
what clean and unclean, Lev. 

11; Deu. 14: 4; Ac. 10: 12. 
laws concerning, Ex. 13: 12; 

20: 10; 22; 23: 4; Lev. 27: 9; 

Deu. 5: 14; Prov. 12: 10. 
Daniel's vision of, Dan. 7. 
John's vision of, Rev. 4: 7; 

13, etc. 
—Gen. 3: 1, serpent more sub- 
til than any o. 
Ps. 49: 12, like b. that perish. 
50: 10, every b. of the forest. 
73: 22, as a 6. before thee. 
Prov. 12: 10, regardeth life of b. 

I. Cor. 15: 32, fought with b. 
15: 39, another flesh of b. 

Jas. 3: 7, every kind of b. is 
tamed. 

II. Pet. 2: 12. as natural brute 6. 
Beat, Judg. 9: 45; II. Ki. 3: 25, b. 

down the city. 
Isa. 2: 4; Mic. 4: 3, b. swords 

into plowshares. 
Lu. 12 : 47, b, with many stripes. 
Ac. 16: 22, commanded to b. 

them. 

I. Cor. 9: 26, not as one that 
b. the air. 

II. Cor. 11: 25, thrice was I 6. 
Beaten Gold, Nu. 8: 4. 
Beaten Oil, Ex. 29: 40. 
Beatitudes, Mat. 5: 3-11; Lu. 

6:20-22. 
Beautiful, I. Sa. 16: 12; 25: 3, of a 

6. countenance. 
Ps. 48: 2, b. for situation. 
S. of S. 7: 1, how b. are thy 

feet. 
Isa. 52: 7, how b. upon the 

mountains. 
Eze. 23: 42, b. crowns upon 

their heads. 
Ac. 3: 2, gate of the temple 

which is called B. 
Rom. 10: 15, how b. are the 

feet of them. 
Beautify, Ezra 7: 27; Isa. 60: 13. 
Beauty, vanity of, Ps. 39: 11; 

49: 14; Prov. 6: 25; 31: 30; Isa. 

3: 24. 
instances of its danger, Gen. 

12:11; 26:7; 34; II. Sa. 11; 13, 

of holiness, I. Chr. 16: 29; II. 

Chr. 20: 21; Ps. 110: 3. 
and Bands, the two staves so 

called, Zee. 11: 7. 
—I. Chr. 16: 29; II. Chr. 20: 21; 

Ps. 29: 2; 96: 9; 110: 3, b. of 

holiness. 
Ps. 27: 4; 90: 17, b. of the Lord. 
50: 2, perfection of b. 
Isa. 33: 17, see the king in his b. 



B e auty , dontii \ ued. 

Isa. 53: 2, no b. that we should 
desire him. 

61: 3, give unto them b. for 
ashes. 
Eze. 16: 15, didst trust in thine 
own b. 
28: 12, full of wisdom and 
perfect in b. 
Becher (be'ker), Nu. 26: 35; I. 

Chr. 7: 8. 
Bechorath (be-ko'rath), I. Sa. 

9: 1. 
Beckoned, Lu. 1: 22, he b. unto 
them. 
Ac. 24: 10, the governor had b. 
12: 17, b. unto them. 
13: 16, b. with the hand. 
Become, Gen. 2: 7, man b. a liv- 
ing soul. 
Gen. 19: 26, b. a pillar of salt. 
Judg. 15: 14, 6. as flax. 
L Sa. 16: 21, b. his armour- 
bearer. 
Ps. 93: 5, holiness b. thine 
house. 
_ Eze. 16: 8, thou b. mine. 

I. Cor. 9: 20, unto the Jews I b. 
as a Jew. 

II. Cor. 5: 17, behold, all things 
are 6. new. 

8: 9, for your sakes he &. 
poor. 
Gal. 5: 4, Christ is b. of no ef- 
fect. 
Eph. 5: 3, as b. saints. 
I. Thes. 1: 6, ye b. followers of 
us. 
Bed, used throughout Scripture 
for the mattress only, which 
among the lower classes was 
mostly a mat or coarse rug. 
Such a bed could easily be 
rolled up and carried away 
(Lu. 5: 25). 
—Job 7: 13, when I say, My &. 
shall comfort. 

33: 15, in slumberings upon 
the b. 
Ps. 41 : 3, make all his b. in his 
sickness. 

63: 6, when I remember thee 
upon my b. 
Isa. 28 : 20, b. is shorter than a 

man. 
Mat. 9: 6; Mar. 2: 9; John 5: 

11, take up thy b. 
Lu. 8: 16, putteth it under a b. 
17 : 34, two men in one b. 
Bedad (be'dad), solitary, Gen. 36: 

35. 
Sedan (be' dan), possibly i.q. 
Abdon, Judg. 12: 13; I. Chr. 
7: 17. 
Bed-chamber, Ex. 8:3; II. Ki. 6: 

12; Ec. 10: 20. 
Bede (bed), "The Venerable," 
translator. 28a 

Bedeiah (be-de'ya), Ezra 10: 35. 
Bedstead, Deu. 3: 11. 
Bee (Heb., deborah), referred to 
but four times: Deu. 1: 44; 
Judg. 14: 8; Ps. 118: 12; Isa. 
7: 18. The wild bee of Pal- 
estine (Apis fascieata) makes 
its nest (comb) in the hol- 
lows of rocks, and in hollow 
trunks of trees. Honey was 
among the choice things 
sent as a present by Jacob 
to Joseph in Egypt (Gen. 
43: 11). 
Beeliada ( be'e-li'a-da ), I. Chr. 
14:7. 



24 



BEE 



WORD BOOK. 



BEL 



Beelzebub (be-el'ze-bub),or Be- 
elzebul (be-eTze-bul), (seeBa- 
al-zebub), prince 01 devils, 
Mat. J(): 25; 12: 24; Mar. 3:22; 
Lu. 11: 15. The name prop- 
erly should be Beelzebul in 
all the N. T. passages. 
Christ's miracles ascribed to, 
Mat. !>: 34; 12: 24, etc. 
Beer (be'er), a well, Nu. 21: 16; 
i. q. Beera (be-e'ra), I. Chr. 
7: 37. 
Beer-elim (be'er-e'lim), well of 

trees, lea. 15: 8. 
Beeri (be-e'rl), Gen. 26: 34; Hos. 

1: 1. 
Beer-lahairoi ( be'er la-ha/roi), 
Well of the Hiring one who sees 
me, (4 Eb), a well near Ka- 
desh-barnea, Gen. hi: 14. 
Beeroth (be-e'roth), wells, (5Ce; 
16Ce), acity near Bethel, now 
Bereh, Josh. 9: 17; II. Sa. 
23:87. 
Beeroth-bene-jaakan, Deu. 10: 

6, R.V. 
Beer-sheba (be'er-she'ba), well 
of the oath, (3 Bd; 4 Ea; 5 Bf ; 
7 Ac; 16 Bf), city and site of 
three great wells, with Chris- 
tian ruins, now called Bir-es- 
seba. 
Abraham dwells there, Gen. 

21:31; 22: 19. 
Hagar relieved there, Gen. 21: 

14. 
Jacob comforted there, Gen. 

46: 1. 
Elijah flees to, I. Ki. 19: 3. 
Beeshterah (be-esh'te-ra), house 

of Ashtaroth, Josh. 21: 27. 
Beetle (Heb., chargol), Lev. 11: 
22; R.V., " cricket," which 
more correctly answers to 
the description in the text. 
Beeves, Lev. 22: 19, 21; Nu. 31: 

38, 44. 
Befall, Gen. 42: 4; 44: 29, mis- 
chief b. him. 
Gen. 42: 29; Josh. 2: 23, all 

things that b. them. 
Gen. 49: 1; Deu. 31: 29; Dan. 

10: 14, b. in last days. 
Judg. 6: 13, why is all this b. 

us? 
Ps. 91: 10, no evil b. thee. 
Ec. 3: 19, b. men, b. beasts. 
Ac. 20: L9, temptations which 
b. me. 

20: 22, things that shall b. 
me. 
Beforehand, Mar. 13: 11; I. Pet. 

1: 11. 
Beg, Ps. 109: 10, let his children 

Mat, 27: 58; Lu. 23: 52, b. body 
of Jesus. 

Lu. 16: 3, to b. I am ashamed. 

John 9: 8, he that sat and b. 
Beggar, I. Sa. 2: 8; Lu. 16-: 20, 

22. 
Beggarly, worthless, Gal. 4: 9. 
Begin, Eze. 9: 6, b. at my sanctu- 
ary. 

Lu. 13: 26, then shall ye b. to 
say. 

II. Cor. 3: 1, do we 6. to com- 
mend. 

I. Pet. 4: 17, judgment b. at 
house of God. 

Esth. 6: 13, before whom thou 
hast b. to fall. 

Gal. 3: 3, having b. in the Spirit. 

Phil. 1: 6, hath b. good work. 



Begin, continued. 

1. Tim. 5: 11, they have b. to 
Max wanton. 
Beginning, a name of Christ, 
Rev. 1: 8; 3: 14. 

of time, Gen. 1:1; John 1: 1. 
— Gen. 1: 1, in the b. God created. 

Job 8: 7, thy b. was small. 

Ps. Ill: 10; Prov. 9: 10, b. of 
wisdom. 

Prov. 17: 14, the b. of strife is. 

Ec. 7: 8, better end of a thing 
than b. 

Mat, 24: 8; Mar. 13: 8, 6. of sor- 
rows. 

John 1:2, was in the b. with 
God. 
2: 11, b. of miracles. 

Col. 1: 18, who is the b., the 
first-born. 

Heb. 3: 14, the b. of our confi- 
dence. 

I. John 1 : 1 ; 2: 7, 13, from the b. 

Rev. 1 : 8, the b. and the ending. 
Begotten, Ps. 2: 7; Ac. 13: 33; 
John 1: 14, as of the only b. 
of the Father. 

John 3: 16,God gave only 6.son. 

I. Pet. 1: 3, b. us again to a 
lively hope. 

Heb. 1:5; 5: 5, this day have 
I b. thee. 

1: 6, when he bringeth in 
first-6. 
Beguile, Gen. 3: 13, serpents. me. 
Gen. 29: 25, wherefore hast 

thou b. me ? 
Josh. 9: 22, wherefore have 
ye b. us? 

II. Cor. 11:3, lest as the serpent 
b. Eve. 

II. Pet, 2: 14, b. unstable souls. 
Behalf, ar., on account of, Job 

36: 2, speak on God's b, 
Rom. 16: 19, I am glad on your 

b. 
Phil. 1:29, in b. of Christ. 
I. Pet. 4: 16, glorify God on 

this b. 
Behave, I. Chr. 19: 13, let us b. 

valiantly. 
Ps. 101 : 2, I will b. wisely. 
131: 2, I have b. and quieted 

myself. 
Isa. 3: 5, child shall b. proudly. 
I. Cor. 13: 5, charity shall not 

b. unseemly. 

I. Thes. 2: 10, how unblam- 
ably we b. 

II. Thes. 3: 7, b. not ourselves 
disorderly. 

I. Tim. 3: 2, sober, of good b. 
3: 15, b. in the house of God. 

Seel. Sa. 21: 13. 
Beheaded, Mat. 14: 10, and b. 
John in the prison. 

Rev. 20: 4, souls of them that 
were b. 

See Mar. 6: 16; Lu. 9: 9. 
Behemoth (be'he-mdth). This 
Hebrew word (the plural of 
the common word for beast), 
is left untranslated in Job 
40: 15. It is apparently a 
transliteration of the Egyp- 
tian p-ehe-mau, water-ox or 
hippopotamus, and the de- 
scription given of its food 
and habits tallies well with 
what is known of that ani- 
mal. The R.V. gives "hippo- 
potamus" in the margin. 
In other places the word is 
translated "great beast." 



Behind, Isa. 38: 17, all my sins b. 
thy back. 

Mar. 8: 33, get thee b. me, Sa- 
tan. 

Lu. 8: 41, came b. him and 
touched. 

I. Cor. 1: 7, ye come b. in no 
gift. 

Phil. 3: 13, forgetting things b. 
Col. 1: 24, fill up that which 
is b. 
Behistun (be-his-toon'), a city of 

Elam. 
Behold, Job 19: 27, my eyes shall 
b. aiid not another. 
Ps. 27: 4, to b. beauty of Lord. 
37: 37, b. the upright man. 
Hab. 1: 13, of purer eyes than 

to b. 
Mat. 18: 10, their angels b. face. 
John 17: 24, they may b. my 
glory. 
19: 5, b. the man. 

II. Cor. 3: 18, b. as in a glass. 
Jas. 1 : 23, like man b. natural 

face. 

Behoved, Lu. 24: 46, it b. Christ 
to suffer. 
Heb. 2: 17, in all things it b. 
him to be made. 

Being, Ps. 104: 33; 146: 2; Ac. 17: 28. 

Beirut (ba'root) (16 Ca), a divi- 
sion of modern Palestine. 

—(16 Ca) seaport on the Mediter- 
ranean. 

Beisan (ba'san), identical with 
Bethshan. 

Beit Jenn (16 Db), a village close 
to Mount Hermon. 

Beit Jibrin, site of the ancient 
Eleutheropolis. 

Beit Rima, the ancient Beth 
Rimmon. 

Bekah (be'ka), a weight, Ex. 38: 
26. 118 

Bel (bel), contracted from Baal, 
Assyrian - Babylonian god 
Bel, Isa. 46: 1; Jer. 50: 2. 

Bel and the Dragon, apocry- 
phal book, 43a 

Bela (be'la) (3 Cd), a town of 
Reuben, Gen. 14: 8. 

Belaites (be'la-Ites), the family 
of Bela, Nu. 26: 38. 

Belial (be' li - al), worthlessness, 
wickedness, not a proper 
name in O. T.. though in N. 
T., under the forms of Belial 
and Beliar, it is regarded as 
a name of Satan, Deu. 13: 
13; II. Cor. 6: 15. 
men of, wicked men so called, 

Judg. 19: 22. 
children of, I. Sa. 10: 27. 

Believe, Nu. 14: 11, how long ere 
they b. me ? 
II. Chr. 20: 20, b. in the Lord, b. 

his prophets. 
Ps. 78: 22, they b. not in God. 
Prov. 14: 15, simple b. every 

word. 
Isa. 28: 16, that b. not make 

58: 1; John 12: 38; Rom. 10: 16, 
who hath b. our report? 
Mat. 8: 13, as thou hast &., so 
be it. 

9: 28, 6. ye that I am able? 
18: 6; Mar. 9: 42, little ones 
which b. 
Mat. 27: 42, come down from 

cross, and we will b. 
Mar. 1: 15, repent and b. Gos- 
pel. 



BEL, 



WORD BOOK. 



BER 



25 



Believe, continued. 
Mar. o: 36; Lu. 8: 50, be not 

afraid, only b. 
Mar. 9: 23, if thou canst b., 

all things are possible. 
11: 24, b. that ye receive them. 
Lu. 1: 1, things most surely b. 
8: 18, which for a while b. 
24 : 25, slow of heart to b. 
John 1: 7, all men through 

him might b. 
3: 12, b. heavenly things. 
5: 47, how shall ye b. words? 
6: 36, seen me, and b. not. 
7 : 48, have any of the rulers &.? 
10: 38, b. the works. 
11: 15, to intent ye may b. 
12: 36, b. in the light. 
14: 1, ye b. in God, b. also in 

me. 
16: 30, we b. thou earnest from 

God. 

17: 21, world may b. 
20: 31, written that ye might b. 
Ac. 8: 37, I b. Jesus Christ is 

Son of God. 

13: 39, all that b. are justified. 
16: 34, b. with all in his house. 
26: 27, I know that thou b. 
27: 2o, I b. God, that it shall 

be as. 
Rom. 1: 16, power of God to 

every one that b. 
3: 22, on all them that b. 
4: 11, father of all that b. 
9: 33, b. on him shall not be 

ashamed. 
10: 14, how shall they b.? 

I. Cor. 1: 21, by preaching to 
save them that b. 

II. Cor. 4: 13, we b., therefore 
speak. 

Gal. 3: 22, promise to them 
that b. 

I. Thes. 1: 7, ensamples to all 
that b. 

II. Thes. 1 : 10, admired in all 
that b. 

Heb. 4: 3, which have b. do 

enter into rest. 
10: 39, b. to saving of soul. 
11 : 6, must b. that he is. 
Jas. 2: 19, devils b. , and tremble. 
I. Pet. 2: 7, to you wmich b. he 

is precious. 
I. John 4: 1, b. not every spirit. 
5: 1, whoso b. Jesus is the 

Christ. 
5: 10, he that b. not God hath 

made. 
Ac. 5: 14, and b. were the more 

added. 
I. Tim. 4: 12, be thou an ex- 
ample of the b. 
Bellows, Jer. 6: 29. 
Bells upon the priest's ephod, 

Ex.28: 33; 39:25. 
See Zee. 14: 20. 
Belly, Gen. 3: 14, upon thy b. 

shalt thou go. 
Job 15: 2, b. with east wind. 
Ps. 22: 10, my God from my 

mother's b. 
Jon. 1: 17; Mat. 12: 40, in b. of 

fish. 
Mat. 15: 17; Mar. 7: 19, into b. 

and is cast out. 
John 7: 38, out of his b. hoav 

rivers. 
Rom. 16: 18, serve their own b. 
I. Cor. 6: 13, meats for b., and 

b. for meats. 
Phil. 3 : 19, whose God is their b. 
Tit. 1: 12, Cretians slow b. 



Belly, continued. 
Rev. 10: 9, it shall make thy 

b. bitter. 
Belong, Gen. 40: 8, interpreta- 
tions b. to God. 
Deu. 29: 29, secret things b. to 

God. 
Ps. 68: 20, to God b. issues from 

death. 

94: 1, God, to whom ven- 
geance b. 
Dan. 9: 7, righteousness b. to 

thee. 
Mar. 9: 41, because ye b. to 

Christ. 
Lu. 19: 42, things that b. to thy 

peace. 
Heb. 5: 14, strong meat b. to 

them. 
Beloved, Deu. 33: 12, b. of the 

Lord dwell in safety. 
Neh. 13: 26, Solomon b. of his 

God. 
Ps. 60: 5; 108: 6, thy b. may be 

delivered. 

127: 2, so he giveth his b. sleep. 
S. of S. 5: 1, drink abundantly, 

Ob. 
Dan. 9: 23; 10: 11, 19, greatly b. 
Mat, 3: 17; 17: 5, b. son. 
Rom. 9: 25, b. which was not b. 
11: 28, b. for the fathers' sakes. 
Eph. 1: 6, accepted in the b. 
Col. 3: 12, elect of God, holy 

and b. 
4: 9; Phile. 16, b. brother. 

I. Tim. 6: 2, because they are 
faithful and b. 

II. Pet. 1: 17, this is my b. son. 
Jude 17, &., remember ye the 

words. 
Rev. 20: 9, compassed b. city. 
Belshazzar (bel-shaz'zar) (Baby- 
lonian form, Bel-sharra- 
usur), Bel 'preserve the king, 
Dan. 5: 1; 8: 1. 121a 

Belteshazzar (bel'te-shaz'zar) 
(Babylonian form, Balatsu- 
usur), preserve his life, name 
given to Daniel in Babylon, 
Dan. 1: 7, etc. 
Bemoan, Job 42: 11, and they b. 
him. 
Jer. 16: 5, lament nor b. them. 
31: 18, Ephraim 6. himself 
thus. 
Ben, son, I. Chr. 15: 18. 
Benaiah (be-na'ya), Jehovah 
builds, valiant acts of, II. Sa. 
23: 20; I. Chr. 11:22; 27: 5. 
proclaims Solomon king, I. 

Ki. 1:32. 
slays Adonijah, Joab, and 
Shimei, I. Ki. 2: 25-46. 
—four others, I. Chr. 11: 31; 15: 

20; 15: 24; II. Chr. 20: 14. 
Ben-ammi (ben'am/nn), son of 

my people, Gen. 19: 38. 
Benches, Eze. 27: 6. 
Bend, Ps. 11: 2, the wicked b. 
their bow. 
Ps. 58: 7, he b. his bow. 
Isa. 60: 14, afflicted thee, come 

b. to thee. 
Jer. 46 : 9, Ly dians, that b. the 

bow. 
Eze. 17: 7, vine did b. her root. 
Beneath, Deu. 4: 39, earth b. 
Isa. 14: 9, hell from b. is 

moved. 
Am. 2: 9, and his roots from b. 
Mar. 14: 66, as Peter was b. in 

the palace. 
John 8: 23, ye are from b. 



Bene-berak (ben'e-be'rak), sons 

of lightning. Josh. 19: 45. 
Benefactors, Lu. 22: 25. 
Benefit, Ps. 68: 19, daily loadeth 
us with b. 
Ps. 103: 2, forget not all his 6. 
116: 12, what render for all 
his 6.? 
Jer. 18: 10, I would b. them. 
I. Tim. 6: 2, partakers of the b. 
Phile. 14, that thy b. should not 
be. 
Benevolence, I. Cor. 7: 3. 
Ben-hadad (ben'ha'dad), son of 
Hadad, king of Syria,, his 
league with Asia, I. Ki. 
15 : 18. 
war with Ahab, I. Ki. 20. 
baffled by Elisha, II. Ki. 6: 8. 
besieges Samaria, II. Ki. 6: 21; 

7; 
slain by Hazael, II. Ki. 8: 
15. 60d, 120a 

—son of Hazael, wars with 
Israel, II. Ki. 13: 3,25. 
See Jer. 49; 27; Am. 1:4. 
Ben-hail (ben'ha'il), II. Chr. 

17:7. 
Ben-hanan (ben'ha'nan), I. Chr. 

4:20. 
Beninu (ben'i-nu), Neh. 10: 13. 
Benjamin, son of the right hand, 
(Ben-oni), youngest son of 
Jacob, his birth, Gen. 35: 18. 
sent into Egypt, Gen. 43: 15. 
Joseph's strategem to detain, 
Gen. 44. 
—his descendants, Gen. 46: 21; I. 
Chr. 7:6. 
Jacob's prophecy concerning, 

Gen. 49: 27. 
twice numbered, Nu. 1: 36; 

26: 38. 
blessed by Moses, Deu. 33: 12. 
their wickedness chastised, 

Judg. 20: 21. 
the first king chosen from, I. 

Sa. 9:16. 
support the house of Saul, 
II. Sa. 2; afterwards adhere 
to that of David, I. Ki. 12: 20, 
21; I. Chr. 11. 
their inheritance, Josh. 18: 

11. 
See Ps. 68: 27; Eze. 48: 32; Rev. 

7:8. 
the tribe of Paul, Phil. 3: 5. 
—land of the tribe of, (5 Ce). 133a 
Beno (be'no), I. Chr. 24: 26. 
Ben-oni (ben'o'ni), son of my sor- 
row, Gen. 3-5: 18. See Benja- 
min. 
Ben-zoheth (ben'zo'heth), I. Chr. 

4: 20. 
Beon(be'on), Nu. 32:3. 
Beor (be'or), a torch, father of 
Balaam, Nu. 22: 5; Deu. 23: 4. 
Bera (be'ra), Gen. 14: 2. 
Berachah (bSr'a-ka), blessing, I. 

Chr. 12:3; II. Chr. 20: 26. 
Berachiah (ber'a-kl'a), I. Chr. 

6:39. 
Beraiah (be-ra'ya), Jehovah cre- 
ated, I. Chr. 8 : 21. 
Berea (be-re'a) (15 Da), a city of 

Macedonia, Ac. 17: 10, 13. 
Bereave, Ec. 4: 8, b. my soul of 
good. 
Jer. 15: 7; 18: 21, b. them of 

children. 
Lam. 1: 20, abroad the sword b. 
Eze. 36: 14, neither b. thy na- 
tions. 
Hos. 13 : 8, as a b. bear. 



26 



BER 



WORD BOOK. 



BET 



Berechiah (ber'e-kl'a), the Lord 
hath blessed, I. Chr. 9: 16. 

Bered (be'red), Gen. 10: 14; I. 
Chr. 7: 20. 

Beri (be'ri), 1. Chr. 7: 36. 

Beriah (be-rl'a), in evil, Gen. 46: 
17; Nu. 26: 44. 

Beriites (be-rl'ites), the descend- 
ants of Beriah, Nu. 26: 44. 

Berith (be'rith), covenant, Judg. 
9: 46. 

Bernice (ber-ni'se), victor.// bring- 
ing, daughter of Herod 
Agrippa, Ac 25: 13. 69 

Berodach-baladan ( be-ro'dak- 
bal'a-dan), J I. Ki. 20: 12. 

Berothah (be-rO'tha), or Beirut, 
(6 Cc), seaport on the Medi- 
terranean. 

Berothai (ber'o-tha), II. Sa. 8: 8. 

Beryl (Heb., tarshish; p-qpiiMiov), 
Ex. 28: 20; Eze. 28: 13; Rev. 
21: 20. The ordinary Greek 
version and the A.V. iden- 
tify tarshish with the beryl, 
while the Vulgate appears 
to translate yashepeh thus, 
making tarsh ish to be chryso- 
lite (meaning topaz there- 
by). Shoham is by the LXX. 
given as meaning beryl. It 
has been suggested that the 
beryl came from Tartesus 
in Spain, but known sources 
of it existed in Egypt and 
India. 

Besai (be'sa), Ezra 2: 49. 

Beseech, Ex. 33: 18, I b. show 
me thy glory. 
Ps. 80: 14, return, we 6., O God. 
Mai. 1 : 9, b. God, he be gracious. 
Rom. 12: 1, b. you by the mer- 
cies of God. 

I. Cor. 4: 16, wherefore I b. you. 

II. Cor. 5: 20, as though God 
did b. you. 

Gal. 4: 12 y I 6., be as lam. 
Phile. 9, for love's sake b. thee. 
Mat. 8: 5, centurion, b. him. 
Lu. 7: 3, b. him that he would 

come. 
Ex. 32: 11; Deu. 3: 23; I. Ki. 

13: 6; Jer. 26: 19, b. the Lord. 
Mat. 8: 31; Lu. 8: 31, devils b. 

him. 
Lu. 5: 12, fell on his face and b. 
8: 37, b. him to depart from 

them. 
John 4: 40, b. that he would 

tarry. 
Ac. 27: 33, Paul b. them all. 
II. Cor. 12: 8,6. the Lord thrice. 

I. Tim. 1 : 3, as I b. thee. 
Beset, Ps. 139: 5, b. me behind 

and before. 

Hos. 7: 2, own doings have b. 
them. 

Heb. 12: 1, sin which doth so 
easily b. us. 
Beside. Mar. 3: 21, he is b. him- 
self. 

Ac. 26: 24, Paul, thou art b. 
thyself. 

II. Cor. 5: 13, whether we be b. 
ourselves. 

Besiege, Deu. 20: 12, then thou 
shalt b. it. 
Eze. 6: 12, remaineth and is 6. 
See Deu. 28: 52; Jer. 52: 5. 
Besodeiah (b6s'o-de'ya), in the 

secret of the Lord, Neh. 3: 6. 
Besom, sweeper, Isa. 14: 23. 
Besor (be'sor), rich in grass, 1. 
Sa. 30: 10. 



Best, Gen. 47: 6, b. of the land. 
II. Sa. 18: 4, what seemeth 

you b. 
Ps. 39: 5, man at his b. state is 

vanity. 
Lu. 15: 22, b. robe. 
I. Cor. 12: 31, covet b. gifts. 

Bestead, ar., placed, circum- 
stanced, Isa. 8: 21. 

Bestir, II. Sa. 5:24. 

Bestow, Ex. 32:29, b. upon you 
a blessing. 
Isa.63 : 7, the Lord hath b. on us. 
Lu. 12:17, no room to b. my 

fruits. 
I. Cor. 13: 3, though I b. all my 
goods. 

15: 10, grace b. on me not in 
vain. 
Gal. 4: 11, lest I have b. labor 

in vain. 
I.John 3:1, manner of love 
the Father hath b. 

Betah (be'ta), confidence, II. Sa. 
8:8. 

Beten (be'ten), belly, valley, Josh. 
19:25. 

Bethabara (b6th'&b'a-ra), house 
of the ford, (13 Ce), one of the 
principal fords of the Jor- 
dan, John 1:28. 

Beth-anath (bSth'a'nath), house 
of response, Josh. 19: 38. 

Beth-anoth (bSth'a'noth), house 
of answers, Josh. 15: 59. 

Bethany (beth'a-ny), house of 
dates, (12 Cd ; 13 Be), a village 
near Jerusalem, 
visited by Christ, Mat. 21: 17; 
26:6; Mar. 11: 1; Lu. 19: 29; 
John 12:1. 
raising of Lazarus at, John 

11:18-44. 
ascension of Christ at, Lu. 
24 : 50, 51. 

Beth- arabah(bSth'ar'a-ba), house 
of the desert, Josh. 18: 22. 

Betli-aram (bSth'a/ram), house of 
the height, Josh. 13: 27. 

Beth-arbel (bSth'ar'bel), house of 
God's court, (5 Dc), a town of 
Zebulon, Hos. 10:14. 

Beth-aveii (beth'a/ven), house of 
vanity or idolatry, Josh. 7: 2. 

Beth-azmaveth ( beth' &z' ma - 
veth), Neh. 7:28. 

Beth-barah (bSth'ba/ra), Judg. 
7:24. 

Beth-birei (b&th'bir'e-i), house 
of my making, I. Chr. 4:31, 
called in Josh. 19:6 Beth-le- 
baoth, house of lionesses. 

Beth-car ( bSth'kar), house of the 
lamb, I. Sa. 7: 11. 

Beth-dagon (beth'da'gon), house 
of Dagon, (5 Be; 16 Be), a city 
of Judah, the modern Beit 
Dejan, Josh. 15: 41. 

-—a city near the southeast bor- 
der of Asher, Josh. 19: 27. 

Beth-diblathaim ( beth' d i b' la- 
tha'im), house of the two fig 
cakes, Jer. 48: 22. The name is 
mentioned on King Mesha's 
stone (Plate II.). 

Bethel (beth'el), house of God, (3 
Cd; 5 Ce; 6 Ce; 7 Be; 13 Be; 
17 Be), a village of 400 in- 
habitants, on a barren, stony 
ridge, twelve miles north of 
Jerusalem. 
Jacob's vision there, Gen. 28: 
19 ; 31: 13; he builds an altar, 
Gen. 35: 1. 



Bethel, continued. 
occupied by the house of 

Joseph, Judg. 1:22. 
idolatry of Jeroboam at, I. Ki. 

12:28; 13:1. 
prophets dwell there, II. Ki. 

2:2,3; 17:28. 
reformation by Josiah at, II. 

Ki. 23: 15. 
fifeeAm.3:14;4:4; 5: 5; 7: 10. 
Bethelite (beth'el-ite), inhabit- 
ant of Bethel, I. Ki. 16:34. 
Beth-emek (beth'e'mek), house of 

the valley, Josh. 19:27. 
Bether (be'ther), division, S. of S. 

Bethesda (be-thez'da), house of 

mercy, pool of, at Jerusalem, 

miracles wrought at, John 

5: 2. 
Beth-ezel (bbth'e'zel), house of the 

side, Mic. 1: 11. 
Beth-gader (bSth'ga'der), house 

of the wall, I. Chr. 2: 51. 
Beth-gamul (b&th'ga'mul), house 

of the weaned, Jer. 48: 23. 
Beth-haccerem (b6th'hak'se- 

rSm), house of the vineyard, 

Neh. 3: 14. 
Beth-haran (beth'ha'ran). Nu. 

32:36. 
Beth-hogla (bSth'hog'la), Josh. 

15: 6. 
Beth-horon (beWho'ron), house 

of caves, (7 Be; 13 Be), two 

towns of Ephraim — upper 

and nether, Josh. 10: 10, 11. 
battle of, 65a 

Bethink, I. Ki. 8: 47; II. Chr. 6: 

37, b-. themselves. 
Beth-jeshimoth (b 6 1 h'j e s h'i- 

moth) (5 De), a city of the 

Reubenites, Josh. 13: 20. 
Beth-le-Aphrah (b6th'le-af'ra), 

house of dust, Mic. 1: 10, R. V. 
Beth-lebaoth (b 6 1 h'l 6 b'a-6 1 h), 

Josh. 19: 6. 
Bethlehem (beth'le-heni), house 

of bread, (3 Cd; 5 Ce; 6 Ce; 7 

Be; 13 Be; 16 Ce), a thriving 

Christian town of 5,000 in- 
habitants. The Church of 

the Nativity, with cave and 

manger, is found here, 
anointing of David at, I. Sa. 16: 

13. 
well of, II. Sa. 23: 15. 
Ruth and Naomi, Ru. 1-4. 
prophecy concerning, Mic. 5: 

2. 
birthplace of our Lord, Mat. 

2: 1, 6; Lu. 2: 4. 
slaying of the children at, Mat. 

2:16. 
Bethlehemite (b&th'le-hem-ite), 

man of Bethlehem, I. Sa. 16: 

18- II. Sa. 21: 19. 
Beth-lehem-judah, Judg. 17: 7, 

9; Ru. 1: 1. 
Beth-maachah (beWma'a-ka), 

house of oppressioji, II. Sa. 20: 

14, 15. 
Beth-marcaboth (b6th'mar'ka- 

both), house of chariots, Josh. 

19: 5. 
Beth-meon (b6th'me'on), house 

of habitation, Jer. 18: 23. 
Beth-nimrah(beth'nim'ra) house 

of sweet water. (5 De), a city of 

Gad, Nu. 32: 36. 
Beth-peor (b6th'pe 7 or), house of 

Peor, (Baal-peoT), Deu. 3:29. 
Bethphage (bSth'faj), house of 

figs, Mat. 21: 1. 



BET 



WORD BOOK. 



BIR 



27 



Beth-rapha (beth'ra'fa), house of 

Rapha, I. Chr. 4: 12. 
Beth-rehob (beth're'hob), Judg. 

18:28. 

Bethsaida (belh'sa'i-da), house of 

fishing, (13Cc; 14 Ca), north of 

Sea of Galilee. 

blind man cured at, Mar. 8: 22. 

condemned for unbelief, Mat. 

11:21. 
Christ feeds the five thou- 
sand at, Lu. 9: 10-17. 131a 
—of Galilee, native place of 
Philip, Peter, and Andrew, 
Mar. 6: 45; John 1: 44; 12:21. 
Bethshan (beth'shan), or Beth- 
shean (beth'she'an\ house of 
rest, (5 Dc; 6 Cd; 7 Bb), a city 
west of the Jordan, Josh. 17: 
11; I. Sa. 31: 10. 
Beth-shemesh (beth'she'mesh), 
house of the sun, (5 Be), a city 
of Judah. 
men of, punished for profan- 
ity, I. Sa. 6: 19. 
treat battle at, II. Ki. 14 : 11. 
wo other cities, Josh. 19: 22, 
38; Judg. 1:33. 
Beth-shemite (bfeth' she' mite\ 
native of Beth-shemesh, I. 
Sa. 6: 14, 18. 
Beth-shittah (beth'shit'ta), 

house of acacias, Judg. 7: 22. 

Bethsura ( beth' su' ra ) , battle 

of, 66a 

Beth-tappuah ( bSth' tap-pu' a ), 

house of apples, (5 Ce), a city of 

Judah, Josh. 15: 53. 

Bethuel (be-thu'el), house of God, 

Gen. 22:22, 23. 
—a southern city of Judah, I. 

Chr. 4:30. 
Beth-zur (b&tWzur), house of rock, 
(5 Ce; 7 Be), a city of Judah 
now called Beit Sur, Josh. 
15: 58. 
Betimes, Gen. 26: 31, they rose 
up b. 
Job 8: 5, seek unto God b. 
Prov. 13: 24, chasteneth him 6. 
See II. Chr. 36: 15; Job 24: 5. 
Betonim (bet'o-nlm), nuts, Josh. 

13:26. 
Betray, Mat. 24:10, shall 6. one 
another. 
Mat. 26: 16; Mar. 14: 11; Lu. 

22: 6, opportunity to b. 
Mat. 26: 21, 23, 46, b. me. 
27 : 4, b. innocent blood. 
Mar. 14: 42, he that b. me is at 

hand. 
Lu. 22: 48, b. thou the Son of 

man? 
Ac. 7: 52, ye have been now 

the b. 
I. Cor. 11: 23, same night he 
was b. 
Betroth, Hos. 2 : 19, 20. 
Betrothal, laws concerning, Ex. 

21: 9; Lev. 19: 20; Deu. 20: 7. 
Better, I. Sa. 15: 22, to obey b. 
than sacrifice. 
I. Ki. 19: 4, 1 am no b. than my 

fathers. 
Ps. 63: 3, loving-kindness b. 

than life. 
Prov. 16: 16, &. to get wisdom 

than gold. 
Ec. 4: 9, two are 6. than one. 
7: 1, b. a good name than. 
7: 10, former days b. than 
these. 
Mat. 6: 26, are ye not much b. 
than they ? 



Better, continued. 
Mat. 12: 12, man b. than a 

sheep ? 
Mar. 5: 26, nothing b., but 

rather grew worse. 
Lu. 5: 39, old wine b. 
Phil. 1: 23, with Christ far b. 
2: 3, esteem other b. than 
themselves. 
Heb. 1 : 4, b. than the angels. 
8: 6, the Mediator of a b. cove- 
nant. 

12: 24, speaketh b. things than 
that of Abel. 
II. Pet. 2: 21, b. not have 
known the way. 
Between, Ex. 31: 13, a sign b. me 
and you. 
Lu. 16: 26, b. us and you a great 
gulf. 

I. Tim. 2: 5, one God and one 
mediator b. 

Betwixt, Jer. 39: 4; Phil. 1 : 23. 
Beulah (bu/la), married, Isa. 

62: 4. 
Bewail, Isa. 16: 9, will b. with 

the weeping. 

II. Cor. 12 : 21, shall b, many. 
Rev. 18: 9, shall b. her. 
Seelju.. 8: 52; Jer. 4: 31. 

Beware, Judg. 13 : 4, b. and drink 

not wine. 
Job 36: 18, b. lest he take thee 

away. 
Mat. 7: 15, b. of false proph- 

16: 6; Mar. 8 : 15; Lu. 12: 1, b. of 
the leaven. 
Mar. 12: 38; Lu. 20: 46, 6. of 

scribes. 
Lu. 12: 15, b. of covetousness. 
Phil. 3: 2, b. of dogs, b. of evil 

workers. 
Col. 2: 8, b. lest any man spoil 
you. 
Bewitched, Ac. 8: 9, Simon b. 
the people. 
Gal. 3: 1, who hath b. you? 
Bewray, ar., reveal, betray. 
Prov. 27: 16, ointment of his 
right hand b. itself. 
29: 24, cursing, and b. it not. 
Isa. 16 : 3, b. not him that wan- 
der eth. 
Mat. 26: 73, thy speech b. thee. 
Beyond, Nu. 22: 18, b. the word 
of the Lord. 
Mar. 6: 51; 7: 37, amazed b. 

measure. 
II. Cor. 8: 3, b. their power. 
Gal. II 13, b. measure I perse- 
cuted. 
I. Thes. 4: 6, that no man go b. 
Bezai (be'za), Neh. 7: 52. 
Bezaleel (be-zal'e-el), in the 

shadoiv of God, Ex. 31 : 2. 
Bezek (be'zek), breach, split, Judg. 

1:5. 
Bezer (be'zer), a city, Deu. 4: 43. 
— a person, I. Chr. 7: 37. 
Bezetha (be-ze'tha) (10 Bb), a 

quarter" of Jerusalem. 

Bible, Divine-human Book, 16a 

and ancient monuments, 119 

and creed of sub -apostolic 

age, 82b 

Biblical Chronology, tests and 

construction of, 58b 

Bichri (blk'ri), youthful, II. Sa. 

20: 1, 22. 
Bid, I. Sa. 22: 14; II. John 11. 
— ar., invite. Mat. 22: 9. 
Bidkar (bid'kar), son of piercing, 
II. Ki, 9: 25. 



Bier, II. Sa. 3: 31, followed the b. 

Lu. 7: 14, touched the b. 
Bigtha (big'tha), gift of fortune, 

Esth. 1: 10. 
Bigthan (big'than), given by God, 
and Teresh, conspiracy dis- 
covered by Mordecai, Esth. 
2:21; 6: 2. 
Bildad (bil'dad), son of contention, 
Job 2: 11. 34a 

Bilgah (bil'ga), or Bilgai, cheer- 
fulness, I. Chr. 24: 14; Neh. 
12:5. 
Bilhah (bil'ha), modesty, Gen. 

29: 29. 
Bill, Deu. 24: 1; Mar. 10: 4; Lu. 

16:6. 
Billows, Ps. 42: 7; Jon. 2: 3. 
Bilshan (bil'shan), son of the 

tongue, Ezra 2: 2. 
Bimhal (bim'hal), I. Chr. 7: 33. 
Bind, Job 38: 31, canst b. influ- 
ences of Pleiades ? 
Ps. 118: 27, b. the sacrifice with 

cords. 
Prov. 6: 21, b. them upon thine 
heart. 

26: 8, he that b. a stone. 
Isa. 61: 1, to b. up broken- 
hearted. 
Hos. 6: 1, smitten and will b. 

us up. 
Mat. 12: 29; Mar. 3: 27, first b. 

the strong man. 
Mat. 16: 19; 18: 18, b. on earth. 
23 : 4, b. heavy burdens griev- 
ous. 
Ac. 9: 14, authority to b. all 
that. 

22: 4, b. and delivering men. 
Binea (bm'e-a), I. Chr. 8: 37. 
Binnui (bln-nu'i), a building, 

Neh. 3: 24. 
Birds, created and preserved, 
Gen. 1: 20; 7: 3; Ps. 104: 17; 
148: 10. 
used in sacrifices, Gen. 15: 9; 

Lev. 14:4; Lu. 2: 24. 
what may not be eaten, Lev. 

11: 13; Deu. 14: 12. 
nests of, Deu. 22: 6. 
mentioned figuratively, Prov, 
1: 17; 6: 5; Jer. 12: 9; Am. 3: 
5; Rev. 18: 2. 
of Palestine, 143a 

— Ps. 11: 1, flee as a b. to your 
mountain. 

124 : 7,our soul is escaped as a b. 
Prov. 1 : 17, net spread in sight 
of any b. 

6: 5, as a b. from the fowler. 
Ec. 10: 20, b. shall tell the mat- 
ter. 
S. of S. 2: 12, time of singing 

of b. 
Mat. 8: 20; Lu. 9: 58, b. of air 
have nests. 
Birsha (bur'sha), son of wicked- 

ness, Gen. 14: 2. 
Birth, foretold,— 
of Ishmael, Gen. 16: 11. 
of Isaac, Gen. 18: 10. 
of Samson, Judg. 13: 3. 
of Samuel, I. Sa. 1: 11, 17. 
of Josiah, I. Ki. 13: 2. 
of Messias,Gen.3:15; Isa. 7: 14; 

Mic. 5; Lu. 1: 31. 
of John the Baptist, Lu. 1: 13. 
— Ec. 7: 1, better than the day 
of one's b. 
Mat. 1 : 18, the b. of Jesus Christ. 
John 9: 1, blind from b. 
Gal. 4: 19, of whom I travail in 
b. 



28 



BIR 



WORD BOOK. 



BLE 



Birthday, Gen. 40 : 20, which 

was Pharaoh's b. 
Mat. 11:0; Mar. 0: 21, Herod 

on his b. 
Birthright, law concerning, 

Den. 21: 15. 
despised by Esan, Gen. 25: 31; 

Heb. 12: 10. 
lost by Reuben, I. Chr. 5: 1. 
—Gun. 25: 31, sell me this day 

thy b. 

25: 33, he sold his b. 
I. Chr. 5: 2, but the b. was 

Joseph's: 
Hob. 12: 10, for one morsel sold 

Ins/,. 

Birzavith (bur'za-vHh), 

wounds (?), I. Chr. 7: 31. 
Bishlam ( b I s h' 1 a m ), in peace, 

Ezra 4: 7. 
Bishop, I. Tim. 3: 1, if a man 
desire office of 6. 
Tit. 1: 7, b. must be blameless. 
I. Pet. 2: 25, the b. of your souls. 
See Ac. 1: 20; Phil. 1: 1. 
Bishops' Bible, 28b 

Bit, Ps. 32: 9, must be held in 
with b. 
Jas. 3: 3, we put b. in horses' 
mouths. 
Bite, Prov. 23: 32, at last it b. 
like a serpent. 
Ec. 10: 8, a serpent shall b. him. 
Mic. 3: 5, prophets that b. with 

teeth. 
Gal. 5: 15, if ye b. and devour 
one another. 
Bithiah (bl-thi'a), daughter of 

Jehovah, I. Chr. 4: 18. 
Bithron (blth'ron), mountain- 
cleft, II. Sa. 2: 29. 
Bithynia (bl-thin'i-a) (2 Ca: 15 
Ha), a province of Asia 
Minor, to the Christians of 
which Peter addressed his 
first epistle, Ac. 10: 7; I. Pet. 
1: 1. 
Bitter, Gen. 27: 34, exceeding b. 
cry- 
Ex. 12: 8; Nu. 9: 11, with 6. 

herbs. 
Ex. 15: 23, waters were b. 
Deu. 32: 24, devoured with b. 

destruction. 
Job 13: 20, writest b. things. 
Isa. 5: 20, that put b. for sweet. 
22: 4, 1 will weep b. 
Jer. 2: 19, an evil thing and b. 
Mat. 20: 75; Lu. 22: 02, Peter 

wept b. 
Col. 3: 19, be not b. against 

them. 
Jas. 3: 14, if ye have b. envying. 
Bitter Herbs, eaten with the 
paschal lamb* probably 
small plants belonging to 
the Compo.sitxe and Cruci- 
ferai; eaten as salad. The 
rabbis give a long list of 
them. 
Bittern (Heb., qippod; Bolaurus 
stellar is), referred to in Isa. 
14: 23 and 34: 11 as inhabit- 
ing damp and waste places; 
in Zep. 2: 11 the cormorant 
and bittern are mentioned. 
In all these passages the 
R. V. translates "porcu- 
pine," but brief as the de- 
scription of the habits of the 
animal is in the Bible, it in- 
dicates a bird like the bit- 
tern rather than an animal 
like the porcupine. 



Bitterness, I. Sa. 15: 32, surely 
the b. of death is past. 

Job 10: 1; 21: 25; Isa. 38: 15, in 
b. of soul. 

Prov. 14: 10, heart knoweth 
own b. 

Zee. 12: 10, be in b. for him as 
one that is in b. 

Ac. 8: 23, in the gall of b. 

Rom. 3: 14, full of cursing and 
b. 

Eph. 4: 31, let all b. be put 
away. 

Heb. 12: 15. lest any root of b. 
Bitumen (Heb., zepheth and che- 
mar; a<r<f>a\To<; ; bitumen), Gen. 
11: 3; Ex. 2: 3; Isa. 34: 9. 
The substance called "pitch " 
and "slime" in the A. V. 
w r as apparently a kind of 
asphalt obtained floating 
on the Dead Sea. It was 
used as a cement for build- 
ing, etc. 
Bizjothjah (biz-joth'ja), contempt 

of Jehovah, Josh. 15: 28. 
Biztha (bizftha), Esth. 1: 10. 
Black, 8. of S. 1: 5, I am b. but 
comely. 

Mat. 5: 30, one hair white or b. 

Heb. 12: 18, ye are not come 
to b. 

Jude 13, to whom is reserved b. 

See Job 0: 10; Lam. 4: 8. 
Black Sea, or Euxine, (2 Ca; 15 

Ha). 
Blade, Judg. 3: 22, haft also went 
in after the b. 

Mat. 13: 20, when the b. was 
sprung up. 

Mar. 4: 28, first the &., then the 
ear. 

Sec>Job31:22. 
Blain, boil or tumor, Ex. 9: 9, 

10. 
Blaine, II. Cor. 0: 3, that minis- 
try be not b. 

Gal. 2: 11, because he was to 
be b. 

Eph. 1: 4, holy and without 

Blameless, Lu. 1: 0, in ordinan- 
ces of the Lord b. 

I. Cor. 1: 8, b. in the day of our 
Lord. 

Phil. 2: 15, b. and harmless. 
3: 6, touching righteousness 
in the la>v, b. 

II. Pet. 3: 14, ye may be found 
b. 

Blaspheme, II. Sa. 12: 14, occa- 
sion to enemies to 6. 

Ps. 74: 10, enemy b. thy name. 

Isa. 52: 5, my name continu- 
ally is b. 

Mat. 9 : 3, this man b. 

Mar. 3: 29, b. against the Holy 
Ghost. 

John 10: 30, thou b. because I 
said. 

Ac. 20: 11, I compelled them 
to b. 

Rom. 2: 24, name of God is b. 

I. Tim. 1: 20, learn not to b. 

Jas. 2: 7, they b. that worthy 
name. 

Ac. 19: 37, not yet b. of your. 

I. Tim. 1: 13, who was before 
a b. 
Blasphemous, Lu. 22: 05; Ac. 

0: 11, 13. 
Blasphemy, its punishment, 
death, Lev. 24: 10; I. Ki. 21: 
10. 



Blasphemy, continued. 
occasion for, given by David, 

II. Sa. 12: 14. 
Naboth, I. Ki. 21: 13, and 

Stephen, Ac. 0: 13; 7: 54, un- 
justly stoned for. 
Christ accused of, Mat. 9: 3; 

20: 66; Mar. 2: 7; Lu. 5: 21; 

John 10: 33. 
against the Holy Ghost, Mat. 

12: 31; Mar. 3: 28; Lu. 12: 10; 

I. John 5: 10. 
—Mat. 12: 31, all manner of b. 
20: 05; Mar. 14: 04, he hath 

spoken b. 
Mar. 2: 7, why doth this man 

thus speak &.? 
John 10: 33, stone thee not, 

but for b. 
Col. 3: 8, now ye also put off 

b. 
See Ex. 20: 7; Ps. 74: 18; Isa. 

52: 5; Eze. 20: 27; Mat. 15: 19; 

Col. 3: 8; I. Tim. 5: 14; 0: 1; 

Rev. 2: 9; 13:5,0; 10:9. 
Blast, Josh. 0: 5, when they 

make a long b. 
Blasted, Gen. 41: 23, withered, 

thin, and b. 
Blasting, Am. 4: 9, 1 have smit- 
ten you with b. 
Blastus (blas'tus), a sprout, or 

shoot, Ac. 12:20. 
Blaze Abroad, ai\, proclaim far 

and near, Mar. 1 : 45. 
Bleating, Judg. 5: 10; I. Sa. 15: 

14. 
Blemish, offerings must be free 

from, Ex. 12: 5, etc.; Lev. 1: 

3, etc. : Deu. 17 : 1, etc. 
priests to be without, Lev. 21: 

10. 
the church to be without, 

Eph. 5: 27. 
lamb without, Christ com- 
pared to, I. Pet, 1: 19. 
Bless, Gen. 12: 3, 6. them that o. 

thee. 
Gen. 22: 17, in b. I will 6. thee. 
27: 29, b. be he that b. thee. 
32: 20, not let thee go except 

thou b. 
Nu. 0: 24, Lord b. and keep 

thee. 
1. Chr. 4: 10, oh that thou 

wouldest b. me. 
Ps. 05: 10, thou b. the springing 

thereof. 
07: 1, be merciful to us, and 

b. us. 
132: 15, I will abundantly b. 

her provision. 
Isa. 05: 10, who b. himself shall 

b. himself in God of truth. 
Mat. 5: 44; Lu. 0: 28; Rom. 12: 

14, b. them that curse. 
Blessed, Gen. 12: 3; Ps. 1: 1; 

05: 4; 84: 4,5; 112: 1; Isa. 30: 

18; Mat. 5: 3-11; 25: 34; Lu. 

0:21; 12: 37; 14: 15. 
who are chosen and called by 

God, Ps. 05: 4; Isa. 51: 2; Eph. 

1: 3, 4; Rev. 19: 9. 
who trust and delight in God, 

Ps. 2: 12; 34: 8; 40: 4; 84: 12; 

112: 1; Jer. 17: 7. 
who hear and obey, Ps. 119: 2; 

Mat. 13: 10; Lu. 11:28; Jas. 

1:25; Rev. 1: 3; 22: 7, 14. 
who endures chastisement, 

Ps. 94: 12. 
who endures temptation, Jas. 

1: 12. 
who fears the Lord, Ps. 128. 



BLE 



WORD BOOK. 



BOA 



29 



Blessed, continued. 
who believe and suffer for 

Christ, Mat. 10: 16, 17; 11: 6; 

Lu. 0: 22; Gal. 3: 9. 
who die in the Lord, Rev. 14: 13. 
whose sins are forgiven, Ps. 32 : 

1,2; Rom. 4: 7. 
others pronounced blessed, 

Deu. 15: 10; Ps. 5: 12; 41: 1; 

100: 3; 112: 2; 119: 1; Prov. 

20: 7; 22: 9; Lu. 14: 13, 14; Rev. 

16: 15. 
persons blessed: Jacob by 

Isaac, Gen. 27: 27; Jacob by 

God, Gen. 48: 3; Joseph and 

his sons by Jacob, Gen. 48: 

9, 15; the twelve tribes by 

Moses, Deu. 33. 
— Prov. 10: 7, memory of just is 

b. 
Ac. 20: 35, more b. to give than 

to receive. 
II. Cor. 11 : 31, b. for evermore. 
I. Tim. 1: 11, glorious gospel of 

b. God. 
Tit. 2: 13, looking for that b. 

hope. 
Jas. 1: 12, b. is the man that 

endureth temptation. 
Blessedness, Rom. 4: 6, 9; Gal. 

4: 15. 
Blessing, form of, Nu. 6: 22-26. 
—Gen. 27: 35, thy brother hath 

taken thy b. 
Deu. 11 : 26, a b. and a curse. 
23: 5; Neh. 13: 2, Lord turned 

curse into b. 
Job 29 : 13, b. of him ready to 

perish. 
Ps. 129: 8, b. of the Lord be on 

you. 
Prov. 10: 22, b. of the Lord 

maketh rich. 
Isa. 65: 8, destroy it not, a b. 

is in it. 
Mai. 3: 10, pour you out a b. 
Rom. 15: 29, fulness of b. of 

Gospel. 

I. Cor. 10: 16, cup of b. which 
we bless. 

Eph. 1: 3, blessed us with all 

spiritual b. 
Heb. 6: 7, earth receiveth b. 

f rom God. 
Jas. 3: 10, proceedeth b. and 

cursing. 
Rev. 5: 12, worthy to receive 
honour and b. 
5: 13; 7: 12, b. and glory. 
Blind, laws concerning the, Lev. 

19: 14; Deu. 27: 18. 
-Job 29: 15, I was eyes to the b. 
Mat. 11: 5; Lu. 7: 21, the b. re- 
ceive sight. 

II. Pet. 1: 9, he that lacketh 
these things is b. 

Ex. 23: 8, the gift b. the wise. 
John 12: 40, he hath b. their 

eyes. 
II. Cor. 3: 14, their minds 

were b. 
I. John 2: 11, darkness hath b. 
Blindfolded, Lu. 22: 64. 
Blindness, inflicted on the men 

of Sodom, Gen. 19: 11. 
inflicted on the Syrian army, 

II. Ki. 6: 18. 
inflicted on Saul of Tarsus, 

Ac. 9: 8. 
inflicted on Elymas, Ac. 13: 

11. 
healed by Christ, Mat. 9: 27-30; 

12: 22; 20: 30; Mar. 8: 22; 10: 

46; Lu. 7:21; John 9. 



Blindness, continued. 
spiritual, Ps. 82: 5; Isa. 56: 10; 

59: 9; Mat. 6: 23; i5: 14; 23: 16; 

John 1: 5; 3: 19; 9: 39: I. Cor. 

2: 14; II. Pet. 1: 9; I.John 2: 

9; Rev. 3: 17. 
judicially inflicted, Ps. 69: 23; 

Isa. 6: 9; 44: 18; Mat. 13: 13; 

John 12: 40; Ac. 28: 26; Rom. 

11: 7; II. Cor. 4: 4. 
prayer for deliverance from, 

Ps. 13: 3; 119: 18. 
to be removed by Christ, Isa. 

9: 2; 42: 7; Lu. 4: 18; John 8: 12; 

9: 39; II. Cor. 3: 14; 4: 6; Eph. 

5: 8; Col. 1: 13; I. Thes. 5: 5; 

I. Pet. 2: 9. 
— Rom. 11: 25, b. in part has hap- 
pened. 
Eph. 4: 18, because of b. of 

their heart. 
See Ps. 146: 8; Isa. 29: 18; 35: 5; 

42: 7. 
Blood, eating of, forbidden to 

man after the flood, Gen. 

9:4. 
eating of, forbidden to the 

Israelites under the law, 

Lev. 3:17; 7:26; 17:10; 19:26; 

Deu. 12: 16; I. Sa. 14:32, 33; 

Eze. 33 : 25. 
eating of, forbidden to the 

Gentile Christians, Ac. 15: 

20, 29. 
water changed into, Ex. 4 : 9, 

30; 7:17; Rev. 8:8; 11:6. 
shedding of human, forbid- 
den, Deu. 21:1-9; Ps. 106:38; 

Prov. 6: 16, 17; Isa. 59: 3; Jer. 

22: 17; Eze. 22:4; Mat. 27:6. 
of legal sacrifices, Ex. 23: 18; 

29: 12; 30: 10; 34: 25: Lev. 4: 7; 

17: 11; Heb. 9: 13, 19-22; 10: 4. 
of the covenant, Ex. 24: 8; Zee. 

9:11; Heb. 10:29. 
of Christ, I. Cor. 10:16; Eph. 

2: 13; Heb. 9: 14; I. Pet. 1: 19. 
in the Lord's Supper, Mat. 26: 

28; Lu. 22: 20; I. Cor. 11: 25. 
redemption by, Col. 1: 20; 

Heb. 9: 12, 22; 10: 19; 12: 24; 

13:12; I. Pet. 1:2; Rev. 1:5; 

5:9; 12:11. 
typified under the law, Ex. 

12: 13; 29: 16; 30: 10; Lev. 1: 5; 

4; 16: 15; Heb. 9: 7 ff. 
—Gen. 9: 6, whoso sheddeth 

man's b. 
Deu. 32: 43, avenge b. of his 

servants. 
II. Sa. 1: 16, thy b. be on thy 

head. 
Ps. 30: 9, what profit in my &.? 
72: 14, precious shall b. be in 

his sight. 
Isa. 1: 15, your hands are full 

of b. 

9: 5, garments rolled in b. 
Eze. 9: 9, land is full of b. 
Zep. 1 : 17, their b. poured out 

as dust. 
Mat. 9: 20; Mar. 5: 25; Lu. 8:43, 

woman with issue of b. 
Mat. 16: 17, flesh and 6. hath 

not revealed. 
27: 25, his b. be on us and our 

children. 
Mar. 14: 24, new testament in 

my b. 
John 1: 13, born not of b. 
6: 54, who drinketh my b. 
19: 34, came thereout b. 
Ac. 17 : 26, made of one b. 
20: 28, purchased with his b. 



Blood, continued. 
Rom. 3: 25, through faith in 

his b. 
5: 9, justified by his 6. 
I. Cor. 11: 27, guilty of body 
and b. of the Lord. 
15: 50, flesh and b. cannot in- 
herit. 
Eph. 1:7; Col. 1: 14, redemp- 
tion through his b. 
Heb. 9: 22, without shedding 
of b. 

13: 20, b. of the covenant. 
I. John 1: 7, 6. of Jesus Christ 
cleanseth us. 

5: 8, the spirit, water, and b. 
Rev. 7: 14; 12: 11, b. of the 

Lamb. 
See Ps. 55: 23; Eze. 22: 2; Ac. 
28: 8. 
Blood-guiltiness, Ps. 51 : 14. 
Blood-thirsty, Prov. 29: 10. 
Blossom, Nu. 17:5, the man's 
rod shall b. 
Nu. 17: 8, bloomed &., and 

yielded. 
Isa. 35: 1, desert shall b. as the 

rose. 
Eze. 7: 10, rod hath b. 
Hab. 3: 17, fig tree shall not b. 
Blot, Ex. 32:32; Ps. 69:28, b. out 
of book. 
Deu. 29: 20, b. out his name. 
Isa. 43: 25, b. out thy transgres- 
sions. 

44: 22. b. out, as a thick cloud. 
Jer. 18:23, neither b. out their 

sins. 
Ac. 3: 19, that your sins be b. 

out. 
Col. 2: 14, 6. out the hand- 
writing. 
Blow, Nu. 10: 5, 6, b. an alarm. 
Josh. 6: 9, 13, and b. with the 

trumpets. 
Ps. 147: 18, causeth his wind 

to b. 
Isa. 27: 13, the great trumpet 

shall be b. 
Lu. 12: 55, see the south wind b. 
Rev. 7: 1, wind shall not b. on 
the earth. 
Blue, Ex.25: 4; 35: 23; Esth. 8: 15; 

Prov. 20:30. 
Blunt, Ec. 10:10. 

Blush, Ezra 9:6; Jer. 6: 15; 8: 12. 
Boanerges (bo'a-ner'jez), sons of 
thunder, James and John so 
surnamed, Mar. 3: 17. An 
incorrect Galilean provin- 
cialism, which has caused 
much difficulty to scholars 
as to the exact Hebrew 
words meant. 
Boar (Sus scrofa), mentioned 
only in Ps. 80: 13. Though 
unclean to the Jews, the 
wild boar had to be constant- 
ly destroyed on account of 
its destructiveness to the 
crops. It still abounds in 
many parts of Palestine. 
See Swine. 
Boards, Ex. 26:15; I. Ki. 6:9; 

Eze. 27:5; Ac. 27:44. 
Boast, I. Ki. 20: 11, not 6. as he 
that putteth it off. 
Ps. 44:8, in God we b. all the 
day. 

49: 6, b. themselves in their 
riches. 
Prov. 27: 1, b. not of to-morrow. 
Eph. 2:9, not of works, lest 
any man should b. 



30 



BOA 



WORD BOOK. 



BOO 



Boast, continued. 
J as. 3: 5, tongue b. great things. 
Ps. 34:2, my * () ul shall rnake 

her b. 
Rom. 2: 17, makest thy 6. of 

God. 
Boasting, reproved, I. Ki. 20: 11; 

P.s. :>l': 1; 04:4; Prov. 20: 14; 

25: 11; tea. L0: r>; Rom. Is 30; 

11: is; 11. Cor. 10:18; JaS. 4: 16. 
excluded under the gospel, 

Rom. 3:27; Eph. 2:9. 
of Paul, II. Cor. 7: 14; 8: 24; 9: 

3, I; 11: 10. 
Boat, 11. Sa. 19: 18; John 6: 22, 23; 

Ac. 27: L6. 
Boaz (bo'az), or Booz, cheerful- 
ness, his kindness towards 

Ruth, Hn.2-1. 
ancestor of David and Christ. 

Ru.l: 17,22; Mat. 1:5; Lu.3: 

23. 32. 
—and Jaehin (strength and stabil- 
ity), pillars of the temple, 

II. Chr. 3:17. 
Bocheru (b6k'e-ru), first-born, I. 

Chr. 8:88. 
Bochini (bo'kim), weepers, Judg. 

2: 1,4,5. 
Bodily, Lu. 3: 22, Holy Ghost 

descended in a b. shape. 
II. Cor. 10: 10, his b. presence 

is weak. 
Col. 2: 9, fulness of the God- 
head b. 
I. Tim. 4: 8, b. exercise profit- 

eth little. 
Body, human, not to be disfig- 
ured, Lev. 19: 28; 21: 5; Deu. 

14: 1. 
to be kept pure. Rom. 12: 1; I. 

Cor. G: 13; I. Thes. 4: 4. 
of Christians, the temple of 

the Holy Ghost, I. Cor. 3: 16; 

II. Cor. 0: 16. 
dead, laws concerning, Lev. 

21: 11; Nu. 5: 2; 9; 6; 19: 11; 

Deu. 21:23; Hag. 2: 13. 
to be raised again, Mat. 22: 30; 

I. Cor. 15 : 12; Phil. 3: 21. See 

Resurrection, 
of Christ, Lu. 2 : 35; John 19: 34. 
buried by Joseph, Mat. 27: 

58; Mar. 15 :42; Lu. 23:50-53; 

John 19 : 38. 
the church so called, Rom. 

12: 4; I. Cor. 10: 17; 12: 12; 

Eph. 1:22; 2: 19; 3: 15; 4:13; 

5:23. 
—Job 19 : 26, worms destroy this b. 
Prov. 5: 11, flesh and b. are 

consumed. 
Mat. 5: 29, b. cast into hell. 
6: 22, Lu. 11: 34, b. full of light. 
Mar. 5: 29, felt in b. that she 

w r as healed. 
John 2 : 21, the temple of his b. 
Ac. 19: 12, from his b. were 

brought. 
Rom. 6 : 6, b. of sin destroyed. 
7: 24, b. of this death. 
8: 23, the redemption of our b. 

I. Cor. 6 : 19, b. is the temple of 
the Holy Ghost. 

13: 3, though I give my b. to 
be burned. 

II. Cor. 5: 8, absent from the b. 
12: 2, whether in b., or out of 

the b. 
Gal. 6 : 17, I bear in b. marks. 
Phil. 3: 21, who shall change 

our vile o. 
Col. 1: 18, head of the &., the 

church. 



Body, continued. 
Heb. 10: 5, a b. hast thou pre- 
pared me. 
Jas. 3: 6, tongue delileth the 

whole b. 
I. Pet. 2: 24, in his own b. on 
the tree. 
Bohan (bo'han), Josh. 15: 6. 
Boil, Job 41: 31;Isa. 64:2. 
Boils and blains, the plague of, 
Ex. 9: 10; Rev. 16: 2. 
See II. Ki. 20:7; Job 2: 7. 
Boisterous, Mat. 14: 30. 
Bold, Prov. 28: 1, righteous are 
b. as a lion. 
John 7: 26, he speaketh b. 
Ac. 13: 46, Paul and Barnabas 

waxed b. 
Rom. 15: 15, have written 

more b. 
Phil. 1: 14, more b. to speak 

the word. 
Heb. 4: 16, let us come b. to 
throne. 
Boldness through faith, Prov. 
28: 1; Isa. 50: 7; Ac. 5: 29: 
Eph. 3: 12; Heb. 10: 19; I. 
John 4: 17. 
exhortations to, Josh. 1: 7; II. 
Chr. 19: 11; Jer. 1: 8; Eze. 8: 9; 
Heb. 4: 16. 
of Peter and John, Ac. 4: 13; 
5: 29; Stephen, Ac. 7: 51; 
Paul, Ac. 9 : 27; 19: 8; II. Cor. 
7: 4; Gal. 2: 11; Apollos, Ac. 
18 : 26. 
—II. Cor. 7: 4, great is my b. of 
speech. 
Eph. 3: 12, we have b. and ac- 
cess. 
Heb. 10: 19, b. to enter into 

holiest. 
I. John 4 : 17, have b. in day of 
judgment. 
Boiled, ar., having the seed ves- 
sel formed, Ex. 9: 31. 
Bolster, I. Sa. 19: 13; 26: 16. 
Bond, law of, (vow), Nu. 30. 

of peace, Eph. 4 : 3. 
— Ps. 116: 16, thou hast loosed 
my b. 
Ac. 8: 23, in b. of iniquity. 
20: 23, b. abide me. 
23: 29; 26 : 31, worthy of death 
or b. 
Eph. 4:3, b. of peace. 
Col. 3 : 14, b. of perfect ness. 
Heb. 11: 36,others had trial of b. 
Bondage of Israel in Egypt, Ex. 
1-12; Ps. 105: 25; Ac. 7: 6. 
of Israel in Babylon, II. Ki. 25; 
Ezra 9: 9; Neh. 1; Esth. 3; 
Dan. 1. 
spiritual, John 8: 34; Ac. 8: 23; 
Rom. 6: 16; 7: 23; 8: 2; Gal. 2 : 
4; 4: 3; I. Tim. 3: 7; II. Tim. 
2: 26; Heb. 2: 14; II. Pet. 2: 19. 
deliverance by Christ, Isa. 
61: 1; Lu. 4: 18; John 8: 36; 
Rom. 8: 2; Gal. 3: 13. 
—Ex. 1: 14, lives bitter with 
hard b. 
John 8: 33, never in b. to any 

man. 
Rom. 8: 15, not received spirit 

of b. 
Gal. 5: 1, not entangled with 

yoke of b. 
Heb. 2: 15, lifetime subject to b. 
Bondmaid, Lev. 19: 20; 25: 44. 
Bondmen, Lev. 25: 42; I. Ki. 

9:22; Esth. 7 : 4. 
Bond-servant, Lev. 25: 39. 
Bond-service, I. Ki. 9: 21. 



Bond-woman, Gen. 21: 10; Gal. 

4:31. 
Bones, Joseph's, Gen. 50: 25; Ex. 
13: 19; Heb. 11:22. 

of the paschal lamb not brok- 
en. Ex. 12: 46. 

scattered as a judgment, II. 
Ki. 23: 14; Ps. 53: 5; 141: 7; 
Jer. 8: 1; Eze. 6: 5. 

vision of dry bones, Eze. 37. 

Christ's, John 19: 36. 
—Gen. 2: 23, this is b. of 6. 

Nu. 9: 12, neither shall ye 
break a b. thereof. 

Job 19: 20, my b. cleaveth to 
my skin. 

Ps. 51: 8, b. thou hast broken 
may rejoice. 

Prov. 14: 30, envy the rotten- 
ness of the b. 

Mat. 23: 27, full of dead men's 
b. 

Lu. 24: 39, spirit hath not flesh 
and b. 

John 19: 36, a b. of him shall 
not be broken. 

Eph. 5: 30, of his flesh, and of 
his b. 
Bonnet, ar., a man's head- 
dress; of the priests, direc- 
tions for making, Ex. 28: 40; 
29; 9; 39: 28; Eze. 44: 18. See 
Mitre. 
Book. Among the Hebrews, 
books were rolls of dressed 
skins or parchments. Some- 
times they were of thin 
leather. Several skins 
stitched together and at- 
tached to a roller of wood 
formed "a roll of a book" 
(Jer. 36: 2). The writing was 
in columns parallel to the 
rollers. The "great roll" 
(Isa. 8 : 1) was a large tablet 
coated with wax, written on 
with a pen, and then hung 
up to view. Writing with 
ink, on paper made from 
the papyrus, was in use in 
the apostles' days (II. John 
12). Our word volume (that 
which is rolled up, from vol- 
vere, to roll) has its early 
sense of roll in Heb. 10: 7. See 
Plate X. 

of life, Ex. 32: 32; Ps. 69: 28; 
Dan. 12: 1; Phil. 4: 3; Rev. 
3: 5; 13: 8; 17: 8; 21: 27; 22: 19. 
opened, Rev. 20: 12. 

of the law, Deu. 28: 61; 29: 27, 
etc.; Gal. 3: 10. 
found and read, II. Ki. 22: 8; 
23:2; Neh. 8: 8. 

of Jasher, Josh. 10: 13; II. Sa. 
1: 18. 
—Job 19: 23, printed in a b. 

31: 35, adversary had written 
a b. 

Ps. 40: 7; Heb. 10: 7, volume of 
the b. 

Ps. 69: 28, let them be blotted 
out of b. 

139: 16, in thy b. all my mem- 
bers. 

Isa. 34: 16, seek ye out of the 
b. of the Lord. 

Mai. 3:16, b. of remembrance. 

Lu. 4: 17, when he opened the 
b. 

John 21: 25, world could not 
contain b. 

Phil. 4: 3; Rev. 3: 5; IS: 8; 17: 
8; 20: 12; 21: 27, 6. of life. 



BOO 



WORD BOOK. 



BRA 



31 



Book, continued. 
Rev. 22: 19, take away from 
words of b. 
Books, of various persons, I. 
Chr. 29: 29; II. Chr. 9: 29; 12: 
15; 20: 34. 
of Samuel, I. Sa. 10:25. 
of Solomon, I. Ki. 4: 32; 11: 41. 
of judgment, Dan. 7: 10; Rev. 

20: 12. 
burned at Ephesus, Ac. 19: 19. 
See Ec. 12: 12; Dan. 9:2; John 
21: 25; II. Tim. 4: 13. 
Books of the Bible, Old Testa- 
ment, 30 
New Testament, 43 
Rejected, 24a 
Old Testament Apocry- 
pha, 42 
NewTestamentApocrypha,55 
Booth, Lev. 23: 42; Neh. 8: 14, 
dwell in b. seven days. 
Job 27: 18, as a b. the keeper 

maketh. 
Jon. 4: 5, Jonah made him ab. 
Booty, plunder, Nu. 31: 32; Hab. 

2:7; Zep. 1: 13. 
Borders of the land deter- 
mined, Nu. 34; Josh. 1: 4; 
Eze. 47: 13. 
Bore, Ex. 21: 6; II. Ki. 12: 9; Job 

41:2. 
Born, Job 5: 7, man b. to trouble. 
Ps. 22: 31, a people that shall 
heb. 

87: 4, this man was b. there. 
Prov. 17: 17, a brother is b. for 

adversity. 
Ec. 3: 2, a time to be b. 
Isa. 9: G, unto us a child is b. 
66: 8, shall a nation be b. at 
once? 
Mat. 2: 4, where Christ should 

be b. 
Lu. 2: 11, to you is 6. this day. 
John 1: 13; I. John 3: 9; 4: 7; 

5: 1, 4, 18, b. of God. 
John 3: 3; I. Pet. Is 23, b. again. 
I. Cor. 15: 8, as one b. out of 

due time. 
I. Pet. 2: 2, as new-&. babes. 
Borne, Ps. 55: 12, then I could 
have b. it. 
Isa. 53: 4, b. our griefs. 
Mat. 20: 12, b. burden and heat 
of day. 

23: 4; Lu. lis 46, grievous to 
be b. 
Ac. 21: 35, he was b. of the sol- 
diers. 

I. Cor. 15: 49, have b. the im- 
age. 

Borrow, Deu. 15: 6; 28: 12, shalt 
lend, but not b. 

II. Ki. 4: 3, b. thee vessels 
abroad. 

Neh. 5: 4, we have b. money 

for. 
Ps. 37: 21, wicked b. and pay- 

eth not. 
Prov. 22: 7, the b. is servant to 

the lender. 
Mat. 5: 42, from him that 

would b. of thee. 
Borrowing, law concerning, Ex. 

22: 14; Deu. 15: 2-6, etc. 
its consequences, II. Ki. 6: 5; 

Prov. 22: 7. 
of Israel from the Egyptians, 

Ex. 3:22; 12:35. 
Boscath (bos'kath), stony, elevat- 
ed ground, II. Ki. 22: 1. 
Bosom, Job 31: 33, iniquity in 

my 6. 



Bosom, continued. 

Ps. 35: 13, prayer returned into 
mine own b. 

Prov. 6: 27, take fire into his b. 

Ec. 7: 9, anger resteth in the 
b. 

Isa. 40: 11, carry lambs in b. 

Lu. 16: 22, carried into Abra- 
ham's b. 

John Is 18, in the b. of the 
Father. 

13: 23, leaning on Jesus' b. 
Bosor (bo'sor), Greek and Ara- 
maic form of Beor, II. Pet. 
2: 15. 
Bosses, convex projections of a 

shield, Job 15: 26. 
Botch, one of the Egyptian 

plagues, Deu. 28: 27, 35. 
Bottle. The bottles mentioned 
in the Bible are of two 
kinds: (1) an earthenware 
vessel, as in Jer. 19 : 1; (2) the 
skin -bottle, which is ob- 
tained from the goat. The 
skin is drawn off the body 
without splitting it, then 
tanned with aromatic bark, 
and when intended for wine, 
is hung by the fire to dry. 

• To this the psalmist alludes 
(Ps. 119: 83). It is of these 
skin-bottles that the Lord 
speaks. 

of water, Gen. 21 : 14. 

of wine, Josh. 9: 4, 13; I. Sa. 
25: 18; Hos. 7: 5. 

old and new, Job 32: 19; Mar. 
2:22; Lu. 5:37,38. 
— Judg. 4: 19, a b. of milk. 

I. Sa. Is 24; 10: 3; 16: 20; II. Sa. 
16: 1, a b. of wine. 

Ps. 56: 8, put tears into b. 
119: 83, like b. in smoke. 

Hab. 2: 15, puttest thy b. to 
him. 

Mat. 9: 17, new wine into old b. 
Bottom, Job 36: 30, covereththe 
b. of the sea. 

Eze. 43: 17, the b. thereof shall 
be a cubit. 

Mar. 15: 38, in twain from top 
to b. 
Bottomless, Rev. 9 s 1; lis 7; 

17: 8; 20 : 1, 3, b. pit. 
Bough, Gen. 49: 22, Joseph is a 
fruitful b. 

Judg. 9: 49, cut down every 
man his b. 

Job 14 : 9, bring forth b. like a 
plant. 

Ps. 80: 10, b. like goodly cedars. 

Eze. 31 : 3, 1 4, top among thick b. 
Bought, Mar. 11: 15, that sold 
and b. 

Lu. 14: 18, 1 have b. a piece of 
ground. 

I. Cor. 6: 20; 7: 23, ye are b. with 
a price. 

II. Pet. 2: 1, denying the Lord 
that b. them. 

Bound, Deu. 32: 8, he set the b. 
of the people. 
Job 36: 8, if they be b. in fet- 

Ps. 10*7: 10, being b. in afflic- 
tion. 

Prov. 22: 15, foolishness is b. in 
heart of child. 

Isa. 61: 1, opening of prison to 
them that are b. 

Ac. 20 : 22, 1 go b. in spirit. 

II. Tim. 2 s 9, word of God is 
not 6. 



Bound, continued. 
Heb. 13: 3, in bonds, as b. with 

them. 
Bountiful, Ps. 13: 6, Lord hath 

dealt b. 
Ps. 119 : 17, deal b. with thy serv- 
ant. 
Prov. 22: 9, a b. eye shall be 

blessed. 
Isa. 32 : 5, nor churl said to be b. 
II. Cor. 9 : 6, he that soweth b. 

shall reap b. 
9s 11, enriched to all b. 
Bounty, I Ki. 10 s 13, gave her 

of his royal b. 
II. Cor. 9 : 5, as a matter of b. 
Bow, in the cloud, sign of God's 

mercy, Gen. 9: 13; Eze. 1: 28. 
—weapon, Gen. 48 : 22; Josh. 

24: 12; I. Sa. 18: 4; II. Sa. 1: 18, 

22; II. Ki. 9: 24; Ps. 44: 6; 

78: 57; Jer. 49: 35; Hos. 7: 16; 

Rev. 6 : 2. 
Bow, Ex. 12: 27, b. the head and 

worshipped. 
Ex. 20 : 5, thou shalt not b. down 

thyself. 
Judg. 7: 5, every one that b. 

down. 
Prov. 22: 17, b. down thine ear 

and hear. 
Isa. 45 : 23, unto me every knee 

shall b. 
Mar. 15: 19, b. their knees. 
Eph. 3: 14, 1 b. my knees unto 

the Father. 
Bowels of mercy, Gen. 43: 30; Ps. 

25: 6; Isa. 63: 15; Lu. 1: 78; 

Col. 3: 12, etc. 
— R.V., "affections," "compas- 
sion." 
II. Cor. 6: 12, straitened in 

your own 6. 
Phil. 1 : 8, long after you in b. 

of Christ. 
2: 1, if there be any b. and 

mercies. 

I. John 3: 17, b. of compassion. 
Bowls, of tabernacle, Ex. 25: 31, 

33, 34; 37: 17, 19, 20. 
offered by the princes, Nu. 7. 
in Zechariah's vision, Zee. 4: 
2,3. 

Bowmen, Jer. 4: 29. 

Bowshot, Gen. 21:16. 

Box, II. Ki. 9: 1, 3, b. of oil. 
Mat. 26: 7; Mar. 14: 3, an ala- 
baster b. 

Box-tree (Heb., teashshur), Isa. 
41: 19; 60: 13. A species of 
cedar growing in Lebanon, 
remarkable for the beauty 
of its evergreen foliage. Its 
hard and durable wood is 
well adapted for the art of 
inlaying, Eze. 27: 6, R.V. 

Boys, Gen. 25: 27; Zee. 8: 5. 

Bozez (bo'zez), shining, or boggy* 
I. Sa. 14: 4. 

Bozrah (bOz'ra), fortified place, 
(4 Fb), a city of Moab. 
prophecies concerning, Isa. 34: 
6; 63: 1; Jer. 48: 24; 49: 13; 
Am. 1: 12; Mic. 2: 12. 

Bracelet, Gen. 24: 22, 30; Nu. 
31: 50; II. Sa, 1: 10. 

Brake, Ex. 32: 19; Deu. 9s 17, 
tables and b. them. 

II. Ki. 23: 14; II. Chr. 34 s 4, Jo- 
siah b. the images. 

Ps. 76 s 3, b. the arrows of the 
bow. 

107 s 14, 6. their bands in sun- 
der. 



32 



BRA 



WORD BOOK. 



BRI 



Brake, continued. 

Mat. 14: 19; 15: 36; 26: 26; Mar. 
6: 41; 14: 22; Lu. 9: 16; 22: 19; 
I. Cor. 11: 24, blessed and b. 

See Ex. 84: 1; Eze. 29: 7. 
Brambles, Briers. References to 
briers, brambles, and thorns 
are numerous, and several 
different words in the origi- 
nal are thus translated. The 
bramble in J of ham's par- 
able Tristram thinks haaj 
be Lytium Eurepceum, the 
box-thorn. The thistles and 
brambles, which choke t he 
ground, and come lip 
through deserted altars, 
may oe sonic of the many 
thistles found i n Palestine. 
Some of then i have such a 
formidable armature of 
prickles that it is impossi- 
ble to make way through a 
field in which th ey gr< > w . Zl 
zyphus Spina- 0hristi is a large 
tree, with the branches end- 
ing in sharp spines; from 
these the crown of thorns is 
said to have been made. 
Paliurus acu lectins is another 
tree with thorns and long 
flexible branches. 
Branch, of the Lord, prophecies 
concerning, Isa. 4:2; Jer. 23: 
5; Zee. 3: 8; 6: 12; Rom. 11: 16. 
—Job 14: 7, tender b. will not 
cease. 

Ps. SO: 15,&. thou madest strong. 

Prov. 11: 28, righteous flour- 
ish as b. 

Isa. 60: 21, the b. of my plant- 
ing. 

Mat. 13: 32; Lu. 13: 19, birds 
lodge in b. 

Mat, 21: 8; Mar. 11: 8; John 12: 
13, cut down b. 

John 15: 5, 1 am the vine, ye 
are the b. 
Brand, Judg. 15: 5, he had set 
the b. on fire. 

Zee. 3: 2, b. plucked out of the 
fire. 
Brandish, Eze. 32: 10. 
Brass (Heb., ncchosheth) (see Cop- 
per), used in construction of 
the tabernacle and temple, 
Ex. 25: 3; 26: 11; I. Ki. 7: 14. 

for fetters, Judg. 16: 21; II. Ki. 
25: 7. 

armor, I. Sa. 17: 5, 6. 

musical instruments, I. Chr. 
15: 19; I. Cor. 13: 1. 

money, Mat. 10: 9. 

altar of, Ex. 39: 39; II. Ki. 
16: 14. 

mentioned figuratively, Lev. 
26: 19; Job 6: 12; Rev. 1: 15. 
— Nu. 21: 9, serpent of 6. 

Deu. 8: 9, out of whose hills 
may est dig b. 
28: 23, the heaven shall be b. 

Ps. 107: 16, broken the gates 
of b. 

I. Cor. 13: 1, as sounding 6. 
Bravery, ar., showy appear- 
ance, Isa. 3: 18. 
Brawler, I. Tim. 3: 3, a bishop 
must be no b. 

Tit. 3: 2, to be no b. 
Brawling, Prov. 21: 9; 25: 24, b. 

woman. 
Bray, Job 6: 5; 30: 7. 
—ar., to break or bruise small, 
Prov. 27: 22. 



Brazen, Ex. 27: 4, four b. rings. 
Ex. 39: 39; I. Ki. 8: 64; LI. Ki. 

16: 15, b. altar. 
II. Ki. 18: 4, b. serpent. 
Mar. 7: 4, b. vessels. 
Breach, Lev. 24: 20, b. for b., eye 

for eye. 
Ps. 106: 23, Moses stood in the 

b. 
Isa. 58: 12, the repairer of the b. 
Lam. 2: 13, thy b. is great like 

1 1 1 e sea . 
— <tr. y bay, haven, Judg. 5: 17. 
Bread, man appointed to labor 

for, Gen. 3: 19. 
given from heaven (manna), 

Ex. 16: 4. 
miraculously supplied, II. Ki. 

4: 42. 
;i : vpe of Christ, John 6: 31; I. 

Cor. 10: hi. 
offered before the Lord, Ex. 

25: 30; Lev. 8: 26; 24: 5, 6. 
hallowed, David obtains from 

Ahhneleeh, I. Sa. 21: 4. 
used in the Lord's Supper, Lu. 

22: 19; 24: 30; Ac. 2:42; 20: 7: 

1. Cor. 10: 10. 
unleavened, Gen. 19 : 3; Ex. 

12: S; I. Sa. 2S: 24; II. Ki. 23: 9. 

figuratively used, I. Cor. 5: -8. 

—Deu. 8: 3) Mat. 4: 4; Lu. 4: 4, 

man not live by b. alone. 
Ru. 1 : 6, visited people in giv- 
ing them b. 
I. Ki. 17: 6, ravens brought b. 

and flesh. 
Job 22: 7, withholden b. from 

hungry. 
33: 20, life abhorreth b. 
Ps. 132: 15, satisfy poor with b. 
Prov. 9: 17, b. eaten in secret. 
12: 11; 20: 13; 28: 19, satisfied 

with b. 
Ec. 11: 1, cast b. on waters. 
Isa. 33: 16, b. given, and waters 

sure. 
55: 2, money for that which 

is not b. 
Mat. 4: 3; Lu. 4: 3, stones be 

made b. 
Mat. 6:11; Lu. 11 : 3, give us our 

daily b. 
Mat. 15 : 26 ; Mar. 7 : 27, not meet 

to^take children's b. 
Lu. 24: 35, known in breaking 

b. 
John 6: 35, 48, I am b. of life. 
Ac. 2: 46, breaking b. from 

house to house. 

I. Cor. 11: 23, night he was be- 
trayed, took b. 

II. Thes. 3: 8, neither did we 
eat b. for nought. 

See Isa. 28:28. 
Breadth, I. Ki. 7: 27; Job 37: 10; 

Hab. 1: 6; Eph. 3: 18; Rev. 

21: 16. 
Break, Gen. 32: 26, the day b. 
I. Chr. 14: 11, like the b. forth 

of waters. 
Ps. 48: 7, thou b. the ships. 
S. of S. 2: 17; 4: 6, day b. and 

shadows flee. 
Isa. 42: 3; Mat. 12: 20, bruised 

reed shall he not b. 
Jer. 4:3; Hos. 10: 12, b. up your 

fallow ground. 
Mat. 5: 19, b. one of these least 

commandments. 
Ac. 21: 13, to weep and b. my 

heart. 
1. Cor. 10: 16, bread which we b. 
Breaker, Mic. 2: 13; Rom. 2: 25. 



Breast, Lev. 7 : 30, the b. may be 
waved. 

Dan. 2: 32, b. and arms of sil- 
ver. 

Lu. 18: 13, smote upon his 6. 

John 13: 25, lying on Jesus' b. 

Rev. 15: 6, b. girded with gold- 
en girdles. 
Breastplate of the high priest 
described, Ex. 28: 15; 39: 8. 

of righteousness, Eph. 6: 14. 

of faith and love, I. Thes. 5: 8. 

Breath, life, dependent upon 

God, Gen. 2: 7; 6: 17; Job 12: 

10; 33: 4; Ps. 104: 29; Eze. 37: 

5; Dan. 5: 23. 

of God, its power, II. Sa. 22: 
16; Job 4: 9; Ps. 33: 6; Isa. 
11: 4; 30: 28. 

Gen. 2: 7; 6: 17; 7: 15, b. of life. 

Job 33: 4, the b. of the Al- 
mighty. 

Ps. 146: i, his b. goeth forth, he 
returneth. 

150: 6, that hath b. praise the 
Lord. 

Isa. 2: 22, cease from man, 
whose l\ 

Lam. 4: 20, the b. of our nos- 
trils. 

Eze. 37: 5, I will cause b. to en- 
ter. 

Ac. 17: 25, hegiveth to all life 
and b. 
Breathe, Deu. 20: 16, save alive 
nothing that b. 

Ps. 27 : 12, such as b. out cruelty. 

Eze. 37: 9,0 breath, b. on these. 

John 20: 22, he b. on them, and 
said. 

Ac. 9: 1, Saul b. out threat- 
enings. 
Breeches, Ex. 28: 42; Lev. 6: 10; 

Eze. 44: 18. 
Breed, Gen. 8: 17; Deu. 13: 14; 

Zep. 2: 9. 
Brethren, duty of, towards 
each other, Gen. 13: 8; Deu. 
15: 7; 24: 14; Mat. 5: 22; 18: 
15, 21; 25: 40; John 13: 34; 15: 
12, ff.; Rom. 12: 10; I. Cor. 
6: 8: Gal. 6: 1; I. Thes. 4: 
9; II. Thes. 3: 15; Heb. 13: 1; 
I. Pet. 3: 8; II. Pet. 1: 7; I. 
John 2: 9; 3: 17. 
— Ps. 122: 8, for my b. and com- 
panions' sakes. 
133: 1, for b. to dwell together 
in unity. 

Mat. 23: 8, all ye are b. 

Mar. 10: 29; Lu. 18: 29, no man 
left house or b. 

Rom. 8: 29, first born among 
many b. 

Heb. 2: 11, not ashamed to call 
them b. 

I. Pet. 1: 22, unfeigned love of 
the b. 

I. John 3:14, because we love 
the b. 
Bribe, I. Sa. 12: 3, have I received 
any b. ? 

Ps. 26:10, right hand is full 
of b. 

Isa. 33: 15, hands from hold- 
ing b. 
Bribery, forbidden, Ex. 23:2, 6; 
Deu. 16:19; Job 15: 34. 

denounced, Prov. 17:23; 29:4; 
Ec. 7:7; Isa. 5: 23; 33: 15; Eze. 
13: 19; Am. 2: 6. 

of Delilah, Judg. 16:5. 

of Samuel's sons, I. Sa. 8:3. 

of Judas, Mat. 26: 14, 15. 



BRI 



WORD BOOK. 



BUL 



Bribery, continued. 

of the soldiers, Mat. 28: 12. 
—Job 15: 34, tabernacles of b. 
Brick, Gen. 11: 3, make b., had b. 
for stone. 
Ex. 5: 7, straw to make 6. 
Isa. 9: 10, the b. are fallen 
down. 

65: 3, incense on altars of b. 
Brick-kiln, II. Sa. 12: 31; Jer. 43: 

9; Nah. 3: 14. 
Bride, Isa. 61 : 10, as a b. adorneth. 
Jer. 2 : 32, can a b. forget her 

attire? 
John 3: 29, he that hath the b. 
Rev. 18: 23, voice of b. heard no 
more. 

21 : 2, as a b. adorned for her 
husband. 
22: 17, Spirit and the b. say, 
Come. 
Bride-chamber, Mat. 9: 15; Mar. 

2:19; Lu. 5:34. 
Bridegroom, Christ, the heaven- 
ly, Mat. 9 : 15 ; 25 : 1 ; John 3 : 29. 
— Ps. 19: 5, as a b. coming out of 
chamber. 
Isa. 61 : 10, as a b. decketh. 
62: 5, the b. rejoiceth. 
Mat. 25: 5, while the b. tarried. 
Mar. 2: 19; Lu. 5: 34, while the 

b. is with them. 
Rev. 18: 23, the voice of the b. 
Bridle, II. Ki. 19:28; Isa. 37:29, 
my b. in thy lips. 
Ps. 39: 1, keep my mouth with 

a b. 
Prov. 26: 3, a b. for the ass. 
Isa. 30:28, a b. in jaws of the 

people. 
Jas. 1 : 26, b. not his tongue. 
3: 2, able to b. whole body. 
Briefly, Rom. 13: 9; I. Pet. 5: 12. 
Brier, Isa. 5: 6, there shall come 
up b. 
Isa. 55 : 13, instead of the b. shall 

come. 
Eze. 2: 6, b. and thorns be with 

thee. 
Heb. 6: 8, beareth thorns and b. 
See Brambles. 
Brigandine, art., scale armor, 
formerly worn by a brigand, 
Jer. 46:4; 51:3. 
Bright, Job 37: 11, scattereth his 
b. cloud. 
Mat. 17:5, b. cloud overshad- 
owed. 
Rev. 22: 16, the b. and morning 
star. 
Brightness, Isa. 60: 3, to b. of thy 
rising. 
Isa. 62: 1, righteousness go 

forth as b. 
Dan. 12: 3, wise shine as b. of 

firmament. 
Hab. 3:4, his b. was as the 

light. 
Ac. 26: 13, a light above b. of 

sun. 
II. Thes. 2: 8, 6. of his coming. 
Heb. 1:3, the b. of his glory. 
Brim, I. Ki. 7: 23, ten cubits from 
the one b. 

I. Ki. 7: 26, like the b. of a cup. 

II. Chr. 4:2, from b. to b. 
John 2:7, filled them up to 

the b. 
Brimstone (Heb., gophnth; Oelov) 
(sulphur), and fire, Sodom 
destroyed by, Gen. 19: 24. 
figurative torment, Isa. 30: 33; 
Rev. 9: 17; 14: 10; 19: 20; 21: 8. 
—Job 18: 15, b. shall be scattered. 
3 



Brimstone, continued. 
Eze. 38: 22, hailstones, fire, and 

b. 
Lu. 17:29, fire and b. from 

heaven. 
Bring, Gen. 1: 11, let the earth 6. 

forth. 
Ps. 126: 6, rejoicing, b. his 

sheaves with him. 
Prov. 27: 1, knowest not what 

a day may b. 
Nah. 1 : 15, feet of him that b. 

good tidings. 
John 12:24; 15: 5; Col. 1:6, b. 

forth fruit. 
I. Thes. 4: 14, will God b. with 

him. 

I. Tim. 6: 7, b. nothing into this 
world. 

Heb. 7: 19, the b. in of a better 
hope. 
Brink, Ex. 2: 3, by the river's b. 
Josh. 3:8, when ye are come 

to the b. 
Eze. 47 : 6, return to the b. 
British Isles (1 Bb). 
Broad, Ps. 119: 96, thy command- 
ment is exceeding b. 
Isa. 33: 21, a place of b. rivers. 
Mat. 7: 13, b. way to destruc- 
tion. 

23: 5, make b. their phylac- 
teries. 
Broidered, Eze. 16: 10, 13; 26: 16; 

27: 24. 
Broiled, Lu. 24: 42. 
Broken, Ps. 34: 18; 51: 17, b. heart. 
Mat. 21 : 44, shall fall on stone, 

shall be b. 
John 10: 35, scripture cannot 
be 6. 

19 : 36, bone shall not be b. 
Eph. 2: 14, b. down middle 
wall. 
Broken-footed, Lev. 21: 19. 
Broken-handed, Lev. 21: 19. 
Broken-hearted, Isa. 61: 1; Lu. 

4: 18. 
Brood, Lu. 13: 34. 
Brook, I. Sa. 17: 40, five stones 
out of the b. 
Ps. 42 : 1, as hart panteth after b. 
110: 7, drink of the b. in way. 
John 18: 1, went over b. Cedron. 
Broth, Judg. 6: 19, Gideon put 
the b. in a pot. 
Isa. 65: 4, b. of abominable 
things. 
Brother, Prov. 17: 17, a b. is born 
for adversity. 
Prov. 18: 19, a b. offended is 
harder to be won. 
18: 24, friend closer than b. 
Ec. 4: 8, neither child nor b. 
Mat. 10: 21; Mar. 13: 12, b. de- 
liver up b. 
I.Cor. 6: 6, b. goeth to law with b. 

II. Thes. 3: 15, admonish as a b. 
I. John 2: 10, loveth his b. 

abideth in light. 
See Gen. 4: 9; 12: 5; Deu. 25: 7; 

Mat. 7: 3; Rom. 14: 13. 
Brotherhood, Zee. 11: 14; I. Pet. 

2: 17. 
Brotherly, Rom. 12: 10, affee- 

tioned with b. love. 

I. Thes. 4 : 9, as touching b. love. 
Heb. 13: 1, let b. love continue. 

II. Pet. 1: 7, to godliness b. 
kindness. 

Brow, Isa. 48: 4; Lu. 4: 29. 
Brown, Gen. 30: 32, 33, 35, 40. 
Bruise, Gen. 3: 15, 6. thy head, 
b. his heel. 



Bruise, continued. 
Isa. 1: 6, but wounds and b. 
53: 10, pleased the Lord to b. 
him. 
Lu. 9: 39, the Spirit b. him. 
Rom. 16: 20, God of peace shall 
b. Satan. 
Bruised, (Christ) for us, Isa. 53: 5. 
reed, Isa. 42: 3; Mat. 12: 20. 
Egypt so called, II. Ki. 18: 21 ; 
Eze. 29: 6, 7. 
Bruit, ar., report, Jer. 10: 22; Nah. 

3: 19. 
Brundusium ( brun-du'zhi-um ) 
(15 Ca), a seaport town of 
Italy. 
Brutish, Ps. 49: 10, fool and b. 
person perish. 
Ps. 92: 6, a b. man knoweth not. 
Prov. 30: 2, 1 am more b. than 

any. 
Jer. 10: 21, pastors are become b. 
Bucket, Nu. 24: 7; Isa. 40: 15. 
Buckler, II. Sa. 22: 31; Ps. 18: 30, 
a b. to all that trust. 
Ps. 18: 2, Lord is my God, my 
b. 

91 : 4, his truth shall be thy 
b. 
Prov. 2: 7, b. to them that walk 
uprightly. 
Budded, Gen. 40: 10; Eze. 7: 10; 

Heb. 9: 4. 
Buds, Nu. 17: 8. 

Buffet, Mat. 26: 67; Mar. 14: 65, 
and b. him. 

I. Cor. 4: 11, to present hour 
b. 

II. Cor. 12 : 7, messenger of Sa- 
tan to b. me. 

1. Pet. 2: 20, when b. for your 

faults. 
Build, Gen. 11: 4, go to, let us b. 

a city. 
Ps. 51 : 18, b. walls of Jerusalem. 
127: 1, except the Lord b. the 

house. 
Ec. 3: 3, a time to b. up. 
Isa. 58: 12; 61: 4, b. old waste 

places. 
Mat. 7: 24; Lu. 6: 48, wise man 

b. on rock. 
Lu. 14: 30, began to b., not able 

to finish. 
Ac. 20: 32, able to b. you up. 
Rom. 15: 20, b. on another man 's 

foundation. 
I. Cor. 3: 12, if any b. on this 

foundation. 
Eph. 2: 22, in whom ye are b. 

together. 
Heb. 3: 4, every house is b. by 

some man. 
See Mat. 27: 40; I. Cor. 3: 10; 

Heb. 9: 11. 
Builder, Ps. 118:22; Mat. 21:42; 

Mar. 12: 10; Lu. 20: 17; Ac. 4: 

11; I. Pet. 2: 7, stone which 

b. refused. 

I. Cor. 3: 10, as awisemaster-&. 
Heb. 11: 10, whose b. and 

maker is God. 
Building, I. Cor. 3: 9; ye are 
God's b. 

II. Cor. 5: 1, we have a 6. of 
God. 

Eph. 2: 21, in whom b. fitly 

framed. 
Bukki (btik'kl), Nu.34:22; Ezra 

7:4. 
Bukkiah (buk-ki'a), I. Chr. 25: 

4,13. 
Bui (bul), probably fruit, eighth 

month, I. Ki. 6: 38. 



34 



BUL 



WORD BOOK. 



BUY 



Bull, Wild, (Heb., tco), Isa. 51: 
20; in Deu. 14: 5 translated 
"wild ox"; R. V., "antelope." 
There have been great differ- 
ences of opinion as to whal 
this animal may have been, 
which was among those al- 
lowed for food, but it seems 
likely to have been the wild 
cow of the Arabs (Alccj)ha- 
lius tmbalis). This species is 
still found on the borders of 
Palestine. 

Bullock, Ex. 29:36, offer every 
day a b. 
Lev. 16: 14, 15, blood of the b. 
Jer. 31: 18, b. unaccustomed to 
yoke. 

Bulrush, flag, reed, paper reed, 
rush, weeds. These repre- 
sent, in the A. V., six differ- 
ent words, and all refer to 
plants growing in or near 
the water. The bulrush was 
without doubt the Papyrus 
antiquorum, the fibrous por- 
tions of the leaf stalk of 
which were used when pre- 

Sared as a writing material, 
f this the ark in which 
Moses was hid w 7 as made, 
Ex. 2: 3, and the word is 
translated "papvrus" in Isa. 
18: 2, R. V. It grows in Pal- 
estine, and was common in 
Lower Egypt, from whence 
it has now disappeared. It 
was used in Egypt for 
writing material and for 
the wrappings of mum- 
mies. The reeds and flags 
were apparently some spe- 
cies of rush. The reed-grass 
mentioned in Gen. 41: 2, R. 
V., was possibly some coarse 
grass such as Andropogon 
halepensis, praised 2,000 years 
ago by Theophrastus. 

Bulwark, Deu. 20:20, b. against 
the city. 
Ps. 48: 13, mark well her b. 
Isa. 26: 1, salvation for walls 
and b. 

Bunah (bu'na), I. Chr. 2: 25. 

Bunch, Ex. 12: 22; II. Sa. 16: 1; 
I. Chr. 12: 40. 

Bundle, Gen. 42: 35, every man's 
b. of money. 

I. Sa. 25: 29, soul bound in b. of 
life. 

S. of S. 1: 13, a b. of myrrh. 
Mat. 13: 30, bind the tares in b. 
Ac. 28: 3, Paul gathered a b. of 

Bunni (han'nl), Neh. 9:4; 10: 15. 

Burden, meaning prophecy, II. 

Ki.9:25 L Isa. 13; 15; 17; 19; 21; 

22; 23; Nan. 1:1. 

cast on the Lord, Ps. 55: 22. 

of affliction, Isa. 58: 6; II. Cor. 

5:4. 
of iniquities, Ps. 38: 4. 
of Christ, light, Mat. 11: 30; Ac. 

15:28,29; Rev. 2:21. 
bear one another's, Gal. 6:2. 
— Ps. 55: 22, cast thy b. on the 
Lord. 
Ec. 12: 5, grasshopper shall be 

a b. 
Mat. 11: 30, my b. is light. 
20: 12, borne b. and heat of 
day. 
23:4; Lu. 11:46, heavy b. 

II. Cor. 12: 16, 1 did not b. you. 



Burden, continued. 
Gal. 6:5, every man bear his 
own b. 
Burdensome, II. Cor. 12: 13, I 

was not b. to you. 
Burial. It was the usage of the 
Hebrew people to put their 
dead in tombs. They in- 
terred in the earth only 
when entombment was too 
costly or difficult. A natural 
cave, such as Machpelah, 
was their usual burial-place. 
They also embalmed their 
deceased. The "burning" 
for the dead (IL.Chr. 16:14) 
was not cremation, but fires 
of fragrant substances to 
make incense in their honor. 
Thirty days was the period 
of mourning, 
deprivation of, a calamity, 
Deu. 28: 26; Ps. 79: 2; Ec. 6: 3; 
Isa. 14:19; Jer. 7:33; 16:4; 
25:33; 34:20. 
of Sarah, Gen. 23:19; Abra- 
ham, Gen. 25:9; Isaac, Gen. 
35:29; Jacob, Gen. 50; Abner, 
II. 8a. 3:31,32; Christ, Mat, 
27:57; Lu. 23:50; Stephen, 
Ac. 8:2. 
— Ec. 6: 3, that he have no b. 
Jer. 22: 19, with the b. of an 

ass. 
Mat. 26: 12, she did it for my b. 
Ac. 8:2, carried Stephen to 
his b. 
Buriers, Eze. 39: 15. 
Burn, Gen. 44:18, let not thine 
anger b. 
Ps. 39: 3, while musing the 
fire 6. 

89: 46, shall thy wrath b. like 
fire? 
Prov. 26: 23, b. lips and wicked 

heart. 
Isa. 9: 18, wickedness b. as fire. 
27: 4, 1 would b. them together. 
33: 14, dwell with everlasting 
b. 
Mai. 4:1, day that shall b. as 

an oven. 
Mat. 13: 30, bind tares to b. 

them. 
Lu. 3:17, chaff he will b. 
12: 35, loins girded and lights 
b. 

24: 32, did not our heart b. ? 
John 5:35, he was a b. and 

shining light. 
I. Cor. 13: 3, give body to be b. 
Heb. 6: 8, whose end is to be b. 
12:18, not come to mount 
that b. 
Rev. 19: 20, cast into a lake b. 
Burning Bush. See Bush. 
Burnished, Eze. 1 : 7. 
Burnt Offerings, law concern- 
ing, Lev. 1:1; 6: 8. 
illustrations of, Gen. 8: 20; 22: 
13; Ex. 18: 12; I. Sa. 7: 9; 
Ezra 3: 4; Jobl: 5. 
the continual, Ex. 29: 38; Nu. 
28: 3; I. Chr. 16: 40; II. Chr. 
13: 11. 
— Ps. 40: 6, b. thou hast not re- 
quired. 

51: 16, thou delightest not in 
b. 
Isa. 61 : 8, I hate robbery for b. 
Jer. 6: 20, your b. not accept- 
able. 
Hos. 6: 6, knowledge of God 
more than b. 



Burnt Offerings, continued. 
Mar. 12: 33, to love neighbour 

is more than b. 
Heb. 10: 6, in b. for sin no 

pleasure. 
#6*?Ps.51:19; Isa. 40: 16. 
Burnt Sacrifice, Lev. 1: 13; 3: 5; 

II. Chr. 13: 11. 
Burst, Prov. 3: 10, presses shall 

b. out. 
Isa. 30: 14, not be found in the 

b. 
Jer. 30: 8; Nah. 1: 13, will b. 

thy bonds. 
Mar. 2: 22; Lu. 5: 37, doth b. 

the bottles. 
Ac. 1: 18, b. asunder in the 

midst. 
Bury, Mat. 8: 21; Lu. 9: 59, suffer 

me to b. my father. 
Mat. 27: 7, field to b. strangers. 
Lu. 9: 60, let the dead b. their 

dead. 
John 12: 7, against the day of 

my b. 

19: 40, manner of Jews is to b. 
Rom. 6: 4; Col. 2: 12, b. with 

him by baptism. 
I. Cor. 15: 4, he was b. and rose. 
Burying-place, Gen. 23: 4; 47: 30; 

Judg. 16: 31. 
Bush, Burning, thought by some 

to have been the thorn-bush, 

Acacia nilotica. 
the Lord appears to Moses in, 

Ex. 3: 2, 3, 4; Mar. 12: 26; Ac. 

7: 30, 35. 
Bushel, Mat. 5: 15; Mar. 4: 21: 

Lu. 11 : 33, a candle, and put 

it under a 6. 
Bushy, S. of S. 5: 11. 
Business, Judg. 18: 7, 28, no b. 

with any man. 
I. Sa. 21: 8, king's b. requireth 

haste. 
Ps. 107 : 23, do b. in great waters. 
Prov. 22: 29, man diligent in b. 
Ec. 5: 3, dream cometh through 

multitude of b. 
Lu. 2: 49, about my Father's 

b. 
Rom. 12: 11, not slothful in b. 
I. Thes. 4: 11, study to do your 

own b. 
Busy. I. Ki. 20:40. 
Busybodies censured, Prov. 20: 

3; 26: 17: I. Thes. 4: 11; II. 

Thes. 3: 11; I. Tim. 5: 13; I. 

Pet. 4: 15. 
Butler (Heb., mashkeh) y servant 

in charge of the wine, cup- 
bearer, Gen. 40: 1, 2. 9, 21. 
Butter, Gen. 18: 8, Abraham 

took b. and milk. 
Judg. 5: 25, she brought b. in 

lordly dish. 
Ps. 55: 21, words smoother 

than b. 
Isa. 7: 15, 22, b. shall he eat. 
Buy, Lev. 22: 11, b. any soul with 

money. 
Deu. 2: 6, b. meat for money. 
Prov. 23: 23, b. the truth. 
Isa. 55: 1, b. and eat, b. wine 

and milk. 
Mat. 14: 15; Mar. 6: 36, b. vict- 
uals. 
Mat. 25: 9, go to them that sell 

and b. 
John 4: 8, disciples were gone 

to b. meat. 

6: 5, whence shall we b. bread ? 
13: 29, b. things we have need 

of. 



BUY 



WORD BOOK. 



CAM 



35 



Buy, continued. 
I. Cor. 7: 30, b. as though they 

possessed not. 
Jas. 4: 13, b. and sell, and get 

gain. 
Rev. 3: 18, b. of me gold tried. 
13: 17, no man might b. save. 
18: 11, no man b. her mer- 
chandise. 
Buyer, Pro v. 20: 14, it is naught, 
saith b. 
Isa. 24: 2, as with the b. so 

with the seller. 
Eze. 7: 12, let not b. rejoice. 
Buz (buz), contempt, Gen. 22: 21. 
Buzi (bu'zi), my contempt, Eze. 

1:3. 
Buzite (buz'Ite), Job 32: 2, 6. 
By, ar., against, I. Cor. 4: 4. 
By and by, ar., immediately, at 
once, Mat. 13: 21; Mar. 6: 25; 
Lu. 17:7; 21: 9. 
Byways, Judg. 5: 6. 
Byword, Deu. 28: 37, a b. among 
all nations. 
Job 17: 6; 30: 9, a b. of the 

people. 
Ps. 44: 14, a b. among the 
heathen. 
Byzantium (bi-zan'shi-um) (15 
Ga), the modern Constanti- 
nople. 



CAB, measure, II. Ki. 6: 25. 118b 

Cabbon (kab'bon), Josh. 15: 40. 

Cabins, R. V., " cells," Jer. 37: 16. 

Cabul (ka'bul), as nothing, (5 Cc; 
7 Bb), a city given by Solo- 
mon to Hiram, king of Tyre, 
Josh. 19: 27; I. Ki. 9: 13. 

Csedmon of Whitby, 28a 

Caense (1 Gd; 8 Cb), a town near 
Nineveh. 

Csesar (se'zar), Roman emperor, 
Augustus, Lu. 2: 1. 
Tiberius, Lu. 3: 1. 
Claudius, time of dearth, Ac. 

11: 28. 
Nero, Paul appeals to, Ac. 25: 
11. 

Csesarea (sSs'a-re'a) (13 Ac; 15 Ie; 
16 Bd), the capital of Pales- 
tine, now in ruins; thir- 
teenth century walls are 
complete; ruins of a cru- 
sading tower are seen at the 
port; extending to the east 
are two fine Roman aque- 
ducts used to bring water 
from near Carmel; Ac. 8: 40. 
Peter sent there, Ac. 10. 
Paul visits, Ac. 21 : 8. 
Paul sent to Felix, Ac. 23: 
23. 80b, 81a 

Csesarea Philippi (s&s'a-re'a phi- 
lip'pl) (13 Cb; 16 Db), a city 
now called Banias; has 
medieval walls by the river 
and Greek texts of the year 
222 a.d. at the cave; Mar. 
8: 27. 
visited by Christ, Mat. 16: 13. 

Cage (Heb., kelub), Jer. 5: 27, as 
a c. is full of birds. 
Rev. 18: 2, Babylon, c. of every 
unclean bird. 

Caiaphas (ka/ya-fas), probably 
identical with Cephas, rock; 
high priest, prophesies con- 
cerning Christ, John 11: 49. 
his counsel, Mat. 26: 3. 
condemns Christ, Mat. 26:65; 
Mar. 14: 63. 



Cain (kan; Heb., ka'yin), spear, 
kills Abel, Gen. 4: 8. 
his punishment, Gen. 4: 11. 
See Heb. 11: 4; I. John 3: 12; 
Jude 11. 
Cainan (ka'nan), smith, Gen. 5: 9; 

Lu. 3: 36. 
Cake, Judg. 7: 13, a c. tumbled 
into host. 
II. Sa. 6 : 19, to every man a c. 

I. Ki. 17: 12, I have not a c. 
19 : 6, a c. baken on coals. 

Hos. 7: 8, Ephraim is ac. not 
turned. 

Calah (ka'la), strength, (2 Db; 8 
Cb), one of the ancient cities 
of Assyria, Gen. 10: 11, 
12. 119a 

Calamity, Deu. 32: 35, day of 
their c. is at hand. 

II. Sa. 22: 19; Ps. 18: 18, pre- 
vented me in day of c. 

Ps. 57: 1, until these c. be over- 
past. 
Prov. 1: 26, I will laugh at 
your c. 

17: 5, he that is glad at c. 
19: 13, foolish son is c. 
27: 10, brother's house in day 
of c. 
Jer. 49: 8, will bring the c. of 
Esau. 

49: 32, bring their c. from all 
sides. 
Calamus, Sweet, (Heb., kaneh), 
or sweet cane, an aromatic 
cane brought from a far 
country (Jer. 6 : 20) ; used in 
the preparation of the 
anointing oil, Ex. 30: 23; sold 
in the markets of Tyre, Eze. 
27: 19. 
Calcol (kal'kftl), sustenance, I. 

Chr. 2: 6. 
Caldron, Job 41 : 20, a seething 
pot or c. 
Jer. 52: 19, the c. and the can- 
dlesticks. 
Eze. 11: 3, city is thee, and we. 
Caleb (ka'leb), dog, faith of, Nu. 
13: 30; 14: 6, 
permitted to enter Canaan, 
Nu. 26: 65; 32: 12; Deu. 1: 36. 
his request, Josh. 14: 6 IT. 
his possessions, Josh. 15: 13. 
gives his daughter to Othniel 
to wife, Judg. 1 : 13. 
Caleb-ephratahCka'leb-Sf'ra-ta), 

I. Chr. 2: 24. 
Calendar, for Bible reading, 12 
Hebrew, 85 

Calf, golden, Aaron's transgres- 
sion in making, Ex. 32; Ac. 
7:40,41. 
of Samaria, Hos. 8: 5, 6. 
calves made by Jeroboam, I. 
Ki. 12: 28. 
—Ex. 32:4; Deu. 9: 16; Neh.9:18; 
Ps. 106: 19, made a molten c. 
Isa. 11: 6, c. and young lion to- 
gether. 
Lu. 15: 23, bring fatted c. 
Caligula, emperor. 71c 

Calkers, ar., seamen who stop 
the chinks of ships with 
tow, Eze. 27: 9-27. 
CaU, of God to repentance and 
salvation, Ps. 49; 50; Prov. 1: 
20; 2; 8; Isa.l; 45:20; 55; Jer. 
35: 15; Hos. 6; 14; Joel 2; Jon. 
3; Mat. 3; 11: 28; John 7: 37; 
12: 44; Rom. 8: 28; 9; 11; II. 
Cor. 5: 20; Rev. 2: 5; 3: 3, 19; 
22:17. 



Call, continued. 

danger of rejecting, Ps. 50: 17- 
23; Prov. 1: 24; 29: 1; Isa. 6: 
9, 10; 66: 4; Jer. 6: 8; 26: 4; 
35: 17; Mat. 22: 3; John 12: 
48; Ac. 13: 46; 18: 6; 28:24-27; 
Rom. 11: 8; II. Thes. 2: 10; 
Heb. 2: 1; 12: 25; Rev. 2: 5. 

of Noah, Gen. 6: 13; Abraham, 
Gen. 12; Jacob, Gen. 28: 12; 
Moses, Ex. 3; Gideon, Judg. 
6: 11; Samuel, I. Sa. 3; Elijah, 
I. Ki. 17; Elisha, I. Ki. 19: 16, 
19; Isaiah, Isa. 6; Jeremiah, 
Jer. 1 ; Ezekiel, Eze. 1 ; Hosea, 
Hos. 1; Amos, Am. 7: 14, 15; 
Jonah, Jon. 1. 

of Peter, etc., Mat. 4: 18; Mar. 
1: 16, 17; Lu. 5; John 1: 39. 

of Paul, Ac. 9; Rom. 1:1; Gal. 
1: 1,11; I.Tim. 1. 

See Mic. 1:1; Zep. 1: 1; Hag. 
1: 1; Zee. 1: 1. 
Calling or vocation of the gos- 
pel, Rom. 11: 29; I. Cor. 1: 26; 
Eph. 1: 18; 4: 1; II. Tim. 1: 9; 
I. Pet. 2: 9; Rev. 19: 9. 
—Rom. 11 : 29, c. of God without 
repentance. 

I. Cor. 7: 20, abide in same c. 
Phil. 3: 14, prize of high c. of 

God. 

II. Thes. 1 : 11, worthy of this c. 
Heb. 3: 1, partakers of heav- 
enly c. 

II. Pet. 1 : 10, make c. and elec- 
tion sure. 

Calm, Ps. 107: 29, maketh storm 
ac. 
Jon. 1 : 11, sea may be c. unto us. 
Mat. 8: 26; Mar. 4: 39; Lu. 8: 
24, great c. 

Galneh (kal'neh), or Calno (kal'- 
no), fort, (8 Bb), a city of As- 
syria built by Nimrod, Gen. 
10: 10; Isa. 10: 9. 

Calvary(Heb., Golgotha), placeof a 
skull, ( 10 Bb) , Lu. 23 : 33. 135b 

Calves, Hos. 14: 2, render the c. 
of our lips. 
Mic. 6: 6, c. of a year old. 
Heb. 9: 19, blood of c. and 
sprinkled. 

Cambyses, 63bc, 124b 

Camel (Heb., gamal). In the 
East the camel was an im- 
portant source of wealth, 
and reckoned with sheep, 
oxen, and ; asses (Judg. 7 : 12). 
The one -humped camel 
(Camelus dromedarius) is the 
species referred to. It was 
not allowed as food, though 
camel's milk was largely 
consumed (Gen. 32: 15). See 
Dromedary. 
their flesh unclean, Lev. 11: 4; 

Deu. 14: 7. 
camel's hair, raiment of, Mat. 

3:4. 
SeeQen. 12: 16; 24: 19; Ex. 9:3; I. 
Chr. 5: 21; Jobl: 3; Mat. 19: 24. 

Camel's Hair. Clothing made 
of the hair of the camel was 
worn by persons of ascetic 
and self-denying habits. It 
did not retain perspiration, 
did not harbor vermin, was 
easily kept clean, and was 
very durable. It is still used 
by the peasants of India. 
John the Baptist wore rai- 
ment made of camel's hair 
(Mat. 3: 4). 



36 



CAM 



WORD BOOK. 



CAR 



Camon (ku'mon), firmness, Judg. 

10: 5. 
Camp, of Israelites, Nu. 1: 52; 2; 
21: 5. 

to be kept holy, Lev. 6: 11; 13: 
J, 6; Nu. 5: 2; Deu. 23: 10; 
Heb. 13: 11. 
—Ex. 14: 19, angel, which went 
before c. 

10: 13, quails came up and 
covered the c 

Nu. 11 :26, they prophesied inc. 
Deu. 23: 11, Lord walketh in 
midst of c. 

Is-a. 29: 3, i will c. against thee. 

Heb. 13: 13, go forth to him 
without tie- c 

Rev. 20: 9, compassed the c. of 
the saints. 
Camphire (Heb., kojp7ier) 9 R. V., 
"henna," a. small shrub bear- 
ing clusters of fragrant 
white and yellow blossoms. 
The Arabs stained the nails 
and palms with a paste made 
of the pounded leaves. S. of 
S. 1: 14; 4: 13. 
Cana (ka'na), reeds. (13 Be), now 
Kefr Kenna, a Christian vil- 
lage of 400 inhabitants. 

Christ's first miracle at, John 
2: 1-11. 

nobleman visited Christ at, 
John 4: 46. 
Canaan ( ka'na iD, lowland, (1 Fd* 
2 Cb), the country named 
from Canaan, son of Ham, 
land of, Ex. 28: 31; Josh. 1: 4; 
Zep. 2: 5. 

promised to Abraham, Gen. 
12: V; 18: 14; 17: 8. 

inhabitants of, Ex. 15: 15. 

their wickedness at Sodom 
and Gomorrah, Gen. 18: 13; 19. 

Israelites not to walk in their 
ways, Lev. 18: 8 ; 24, 30; 20: 28. 

patriarchs dwell in, Gen. 12: 0; 
28; 30; 37. 

the spies visit, and their re- 
port, Nu. 13. 

the niurmurers forbidden to 
enter, Nu. 14: 22; also Moses 
and Aaron, Nu. 20: 12; Deu. 
8:28-27; 82: 48. 

Moses sees, from Pisgah, Nu. 
2',: 12 n\; Deu. 8: 27; 34: 1. 

allotted to children of Israel, 
Nu. 20: 52; .losh. 14. 

>SVv- (Jeu. 28: 1, 0, 8; Judg. 3: 1; 
1: 2, 28, 21; 5: 19; Ps. 185: 11; 
Isa. 19: 18. 
—a son of Ham, cursed on ac- 
count of his father's mock- 
ery of Noah, Gem 9: 25. 
Canaanites (kiVnan-Ites) (3 Cc), 
inhabitants of Canaan, 
Judg. 1:1. 132b 

Canaanitess, I. Chr. 2: 3. 
Canaanitish, Ex. 0: 15. 
Candace (kan'da-se), an Ethio- 
pian queen, Ac. 8: 27. 
Candle (Heb., ncr), an earthen 
vessel with a handle, and 
a nozzle through which a 
wick protruded; a species 
of oil lamp. 

figurative, Job 18: 6; 21: 17; Ps. 
is: 28; Pro v. 20: 27. 

parable, Mat. 5: 15. 
—Job 29: 3, his c. shined on ray 
head. 

Ps. 18: 28, thou wilt light my c. 

Prov. 24: 20, c. of wicked be 
put out. 



Candle, continued. 
Prov. 81: 18, her c. goeth not 

out by night. 

Mat. 5: 15; Lu. 8: 10, light a c. 

Lu. 15: 8, light a c. and sweep. 

Rev. 18: 23, c. shine no more 

in thee. 

22:5, no c, neither light of sun. 

Candlestick, in the tabernacle, 

Ex. 25: 31; 37: 17; Lev. 21: i; 

Nu. 8:2 4. 91a 

in visions, Zee. 4:2; Rev. 1 : 12. 

Cane (Heb., k&neh), Isa. 43: 21; 

Jer. 0: 20. 
Canker, II. Tim. 2: 17, their word 
will eat as c. 
Jas. 5: 3, your gold and silver 
is c. 
Canker Worm. See Locust. 
Canneh (kan'ueh), Eze, 27: 23. 
Canon, of 1 he Old Testament, 21 
< > J' t he New Testament, 23 

Capernaum (ka-per'na-um) (13 
Cc; 14 Bb), village of comfort, 
a city on the west shore oi 
the Sea of Galilee. 
Christ preaches at, Mat. 4: 17; 

Mar. 1 : 21. 
miracles at, Mat. 8: 5; John 

4: 4(1; 0: 17. 
parables at, Mat. 13: 18, 24; 

Mar. 4. 
condemned for unbelief, Mat. 
11:28; Lu. 10: 15. 131a 

Caphar Ahim, near Sea of Gali- 
lee, 131a 
Caphtor (kaf'tor), or Rahob, a 
knob, pomegranate, in Upper 
Eg5i)t, Deu. 2: 23; Am. 9: 
7. 125a 
Caphtorim (kaf'to-rlm), Gen. 10: 

14; Deu. 2:23. 
Capitolias (13 Cc), a small town 
of Decapolis, now called 
Bcit-er-Ras.« 
Cappadocia (k&p'pa-df/shi-a) (2 
Cb; 15 Kb), the southeast 
province of Asia Minor, Ac. 
2: 9; I. Pet. 1: 1. 
Caprus (8 Db), a river in Assyria. 
Captain, Josh. 5: 14, c. of the 
Lord's host. 
II. Chr. 13: 12, God himself is 

our c. 
Heb. 2: 10, c. of their salvation. 
Rev. 19: 18, eat the flesh of c. 
Captive, Ex. 12: 29, first-born 
of c. 
Isa. 52: 2, loose thyself, O c. 
daughter of Zion. 
Gl : 1, proclaim liberty to the c. 
Lu. 4: 18, preach deliverance 

to the c. 
Eph. 4: 8, he led captivity c. 
LI. Tim. 2: 20, taken c. by him 
at will. 

3: 0, lead c. silly women. 
Captivity, of the Israelites, fore 
told, Lev. 20: 83; Deu. 28: 30. 
of the ten tribes, foretold, Am. 
G:7; 7: 11; fulfilled, II. Ki. 
17; I. Chr. 5: 26. 
of Judah, foretold, Isa. 39: 6; 
Jer. 13: 19; 20: 4; 25: 11; 32: 28; 
fulfilled, II. Ki. 25; II. Chr. 
36; Esth. 2; Ps. 137; Jer. 39; 
52; Dan. 1. 
return of the Israelites from, 
Ezra 1; 2; Neh. 2-7; Ps. 
126. 68b 

— Ps. 68: 18; Eph. 4: 8, led c. cap- 
tive. 
Rom. 7: 23, into e. to law of 
sin. 



Captivity, continued. 
II. Cor. 10: 5, bringing into c. 
every thought. 

Carbuncle (Heb., nophek; "emer- 
ald" of A. V.; 6iv9pa^; carbun- 
culus), Ex. 28: 17; Eze. 28: 13. 
The word so translated in 
the A.V. should have been 
rendered emerald, and emer- 
ald by carbuncle. Nophek (a 
glowing red stone) = a.v6pa£, 
not ovxapaySos. /See Emerald. 
The term carbuncle, as un- 
derstood by the ancients, 
included the ruby, Avith sev- 
eral varieties of garnet. /See 
Ruby. 

Carcas (kar'kas), Esth. 1: 10. 

Carcase, Mat. 24: 28, e. is, there 
will eagles be. 
Heb. 3: 17, whose c. fell in wil- 
derness. 

Carchemish (kar'ke-mish) (2 Cb), 
a city on the Euphrates, II. 
Chr. 35: 20; Jer. 40: 2. 

Care, worldly, forbidden, JMat. 
6: 25; Lu. 8: 14; 12: 22; John 
6: 27: I. Cor. 7: 82; Phil. 4:6; 

I. Tim. 6: 8; II. Tim. 2: 4; 
Heb. 13: 6. 

Martha reproved for, Lu. 

10: 41. 
loving, of the Samaritan, Lu. 

10: 34. 
of Christ for his mother, John 

19: 26,27. 
of Paul for the Corinthians, 

II. Cor. 7 : 12. 

of Titus for the Corinthians, 

II. Cor. 8: 10. 
for Paul by Philippians, Phil. 

4: 10. 
to be cast on God, I. Pet. 5: 7. 
—Mat. 13: 22; Mar. 4: 19, c. of this 

world. 

I. Cor. 9: 9, doth God take c. 
for oxen ? 

12: 25. have the same c. one for 
another. 

II. Cor. 11: 28, c. of all the 
churches. 

Ps. 142: 4, no man c. for my 

soul. 
John 12: 6, not that he c. for 

the poor. 
Ac. 18: 17, Gallio c. for none of 

these things. 
Phil. 2: 20, naturally c. for 
your state. 
Careah (ka-re'a), bald head, II. 

Ki. 25: 23. 
Careful, Jer. 17, 8, not be c. in 
year of drought. 
Dan. 3: 16, not c. to answer 

thee. 
Lu. 10: 41, c. about many things. 
Phil. 2: 28, sent him the more c. 
4: 0, be c. for nothing. 
Heb. 12: 17, he sought it c. with 
tears. 
Carefulness, painful anxiety, 

I. Cor. 7:32; II. Cor. 7: 11. 
Careless, Judg. 18: 7; Isa. 32: 9, 

10, 11. 
Caria (ka'ri-a) (15 Gc), a mari- 
time province of Asia. 
Carniel (kar'mel), c/arden land, 
(3Cc; 5Cc; OCd; 7Ab; 13 Ac; 
16 Cc; 17 Be), a famous moun- 
tain in Palestine, rising on 
the southeast to 1,700 ft., soil 
fertile ; entire m o u n t a i n 
covered with' copse (Isa. 33: 
9). 130b 



CAR 



WORD BOOK. 



CAU 



37 



Carniel, continued. 

Elijah and the prophets of 
Baal at, I. Ki. IS. 

Shunammite woman meets 
Elisha at, II. Ki. 4: 25; her 
child restored to life, II. Ki. 

^(5 4 Cf;*7 Be; 16 Cf), a city of 

Judah, now called El Kur- 

mul, I. Sa. 15: 12. 
Nabal's conduct to David at, 

I. Sa. 25. M ..„ l¥ 

Carmelite, native of Carmel, 1. 

Sa. 30: 5. 
Carmelitess, I. Chr. 3:1. 
Carmi (kar'mi), my vineyard, 

Josh. 7:1. 
Oarmites, descendants ot 

Carmi. Nu. 26: 6. 
Carnal mind condemned, Rom. 

8: 7; I. Cor. 3: 1; Col. 2: 18. 
—Rom. 7: 14, c, sold under sin. 
8: 6, to be c. minded is death. 
8: 7, c. mind is enmity against 

God. 

I. Cor. 3: 3, ye are yet c. 

II. Cor. 10: 4, weapons of war- 
fare not c. 

Heb. 7: 16, law of a c. com- 
mandment. 

Carob, a tree of Palestine. 132a 

Carpathos (kar-pa'thos) (15 Fc), 
an island southwest of 
Rhodes. ;, . x 

Carpenter's Son, Christ re- 
proached as, Mat. 13: 55; Mar. 
6: 3. 

Carpenters, vision of four, Zee. 

sent to David by Hiram, II. 
Sa. 5: 11. 
Carpns (kar'pus), fruit, II. Tim. 

Carriage, ar.. baggage, Judg. 
18: 21, cattle and c. before 
them. 
I. Sa. 17: 22, David left his e. 
Isa. 46: 1, your c. were heavy 

loaden. 
Ac. 21: 15, we took up our c. 
Carry, Ex. 33: 15, c. us not up 
hence. 
Job 21: 18, chaff that the storm 

c. away. 
Ps. 90: 5, c. them away as with 

a flood. . . 

Isa. 40: 11, c. lambs in his 

bosom. 
53: 4, c. our sorrows. 
63: 9, c. them all days of old. 
Mar. 6: 55, began to c. in 

beds. 
Lu. 10: 4, c. neither purse nor 

scrip. 
John 5: 10, not lawful to c. thy 
bed. 

21: 18, c. thee whither wo oldest 
not. 
Eph. 4: 14, c. about with every 

wind. 
I. Tim. 6: 7, can c. nothing oot 

of world. 
Heb. 13: 9, c. about with divers 

doctrines. 
Jude 12, clouds c. about of 

winds. 
Rev. 17: 3; 21: 10, c. me away in 
the spirit. 
Carshena (kar - she' na), Esth. 

1: 14. 
Cart, II. Sa. 6: 3, set ark on a 
new c. 
Isa. 5: 18, draw sin as with a c. 
rope. 



Cart, continued. 

Isa. 28: 27, neither is a c. wheel 
turned. 

Am. 2: 13, c. full of sheaves. 
Carthage (kar'thij), Council 

Carved, I. Ki. 6: 18, 29, 32, 35 
Casdim, Chaldeans. 140b 

Case, Ps. 144: 15, happy people 
in such a c. 
Mat. 5: 20, in no c. enter 

heaven. 
John 5: 6, long time in that c. 
I. Cor. 7: 15, not under bond- 
age in such c. 
Casement, Prov. 7: 6. 
Casiphia (ka-sif'i-a), Ezra 8:1/. 
Casluhim ( kas'lu-him), I. Chr. 

1: 12. 

Caspian Sea (1 He; 8Ga; 2 Ea), 

an inland sea of western 

Asia. 

Cassia. Two Hebrew words are 

thus translated. The first, 

kiddah (Ex. 30: 24), has been 

supposed to represent Cin- 

namomum Cassia, of India r 

which formed part of the 

merchandise of Tyre (Eze. 

27: 19). The inner bark of 

the twigs and stem of the 

troe yield the aromatic spice. 

The other, ketziah (Ps. 45: 8), 

was also a spice-bearing tree. 

Cast, Ps. 73: 18, c. them down. 

Ps. 88: 14, why c. thou off my 

soul? 
Prov. 16: 33, lot is c. into lap. 
Isa. 25: 7, covering c. over all 

people. , , 

Mat. 5: 29; Mar. 9: 45, whole 

body c. into hell. 
Mat. 21: 21, be c. into sea. 
Mar. 9: 38; Lu. 9: 49, one c. out 

devils. 
Mar. 15: 24, c. lots upon them. 
Lu. 21: 1, c. gifts into treasury. 
II. Cor. 10: 5, c. down imagina- 
tions. 
I. Pet. 5: 7, c. all care upon 

him. 
I. John, 4: 18, love c. out fear. 
Cast About, ar., turn round, Jer. 

41: 14. 
Cast-away, outcast, I. Cor. 9: 27. 
Castle, Gen. 25: 16; I. Chr. 27: 

25: II. Chr. 17: 12. 
Castor, Ac. 28: 11. 
Cat, one of the animals of Pal- 
estine. There is no mention 
of it in the Bible, though at 
the time of the Pharaohs it 
was held in high esteem by 
the Egyptians, and even 
buried with great honors. 
It was a common pet in the 
harem. 
Catch, Ps. 10: 9, to c. the poor. 
Mat. 13: 19, devil c. away that 

which was sown. 
Mar. 12: 13, to c. him in his 

words. 
Lu. 5 : 10, c. men. 
John 10: 12, wolf c. and scat- 
tereth sheep. 
Caterpillar. See Locust, Moth. 
Cattle. Various Hebrew words 
are employed to denote the 
horned cattle: behemah, for 
beasts in general: bakar, for 
neat cattle in general, as m 
present use with us ; shor re- 
fers to a single head of cattle, 
irrespective of age or sex; 



Cattle, continued. 

par, par ah, and egel, for bul- 
lock, cow, and calf respec- 
tively. The words eglah and 
'abbirim (prop., strong ones) 
are also used for heifers and 
bulls. These cattle were im- 
portant in all agricultural 
work. Cows' milk, butter, 
and cheese were in great 
demand, while the flesh of 
bulls and cows was largely 
used as an article of food, 
and also, to an enormous 
extent, for sacrifice (I. Ki. 
8: 63). Cattle for food were 
stall-fed as well as fed on 
pastures (I. Ki. 4: 23; Prov. 
15: 17). See Ox. 

of Jacob increased, Gen. 30: 43. 

of Israelites preserved, Ex. 

regulations concerning, Ex. 

20: 10; 21: 28; 22: 1; 23: 4; 

Deu. 5: 14; 22: 1; 25: 4; (I. Cor. 

9: 9; I. Tim. 5: 18). 
an example of obedience, Isa. 

1* 3. 
referred to by Christ, Mat. 12: 

11; Lu. 13: 15; 14:5. 
-Gen. 46: 32, their trade to feed 



Deu. 2: 35; 3: 7; Josh. 8: 2, the 

c. take for prey. 
Ps. 50: 10, c. on a thousand 

hills. 
Caucasus, Mount, (kaw'ka-sus), 

(2 Da), an extensive and 

lofty range between the 

Euxine and Caspian seas. 
Caught, Gen. 22: 13, ram c. by 

horns. 
Ec. 9: 12, birds that are c. 
Mar. 12: 3, they c. the servant. 
John 21: 3, that night they c. 

nothing. 
Ac. 8: 39, the Spirit c. away 

Philip. 

27: 15, when the ship was c. 
II. Cor. 12: 2, a man c. up to 

third heaven. 
I. Thes. 4: 17, be c. up together 

with them. 
Caul, ar., net for the head, Isa. 

3: 18. 
—membrane around the heart. 

Hos. 13: 8. 
Cause, Ps. 140: 12, the Lord wi 7 l 

maintain the c. 
Ec. 7 : 10, what is c. that former 

days were better ? 
Isa. 51: 22, pleadeth c. of nis 

people. •" 

Mat, 19: 5; Mar. 10: 7; Eph. 5: 

31, for this c. shall. 

I. Cor. 11: 30, for this c. nany 
are sickly. 

II. Cor. 4: 16, for which c. we 
faint not. ' ■ 

I. Tim. 1: 16, for this fc I ob- 
tained mercy. 

Job 30: 22, thou c. me to ride. 

Ps. 67: 1; 80: 3, God c his face 
to shine. 

Mai. 2: 8, c. many t> stumble 
at the law. 

Mat. 10: 21; Mar. 19: 12, c. par- 
ents to be put to death. 

Rom. 16: 17, mark them who 
c. divisions. 

Rev. IS: 16, hec. all, both small 
and great. ' r *' 

Causeless, I. Sa. 25: 31; Prov. 
26: 2. 



38 



CAU 



WORD BOOK. 



CHA 



Causeway, I. Chr. 26: 16, 18. 
Caves of refuge, I. Sa. 13: 6: 
Heb. 11:38. 
prophets concealed in, by 

Obadiah, I. Ki. 18:4. 
Elijah lodges in, I. Ki. 19: 9. 
Cease, Deu. 15: 11, poor never c. 
out of land. 
Job 3: 17, wicked c. from 

troubling. 
Ps. 37: 8, c. from anger. 
46: 9, he maketb wars toe. 
Prov. 19: 27, c. to hear the in- 
struction. 
23: 4, c. from thine own wis- 
dom. 
Ec. 12: 3, grinders c, because 

they arc few. 
Isa. 1: 16, c. to do evil. 
Ac. 20: 31, I c. not to warn. 
I. Cor. 13: 8, tongues, they shall 

c. 
I. Thes. 5: 17, pray; without 
c. 

I. Pet. 4: 1, hath c. from sin. 
Cedar, temple built of, I. Ki. 5: 

6; 6: 15. 
behemoth compared to, Job 

40: 17. 
trees, Nu. 24: 6; I. Ki. 5: 10; 

Ezra 3: 7. 
wood, Lev. 14: 4; I. Chr. 22: 

4. 
—II. Sa. 7: 2, I dwell in a house 

of c. 

II. Ki. 14: 9, thistle sent to c. 
Ps. 92: 12, grow like a c. in 

Lebanon. 

Cedars of Lebanon, Juclg. 9: 
15; Ps. 92: 12; 104: 16; S. 
of S. 5: 15; Isa. 2: 13; Eze. 
17: 3. 132a 

Cedron(se'dron),orKidron(kId'- 
ron), black, or turbid, (5 Ce; 
12 Cd), a brook between Jeru- 
salem and Mount of Olives, 
John 18: 1. 

Celebrate, Lev. 23: 32, 41; Isa. 
38: 18. 

Celestial, I. Cor. 15: 40. 

Cellars, I. Chr. 27: 27,28. 

Cenchrea (sen'kre-a) (15 Eb), 
now Kikries, seaport of Cor- 
inth, church there, Rom. 16: 
1. 
Paul shaves his head at, Ac. 
18: 18. 80b 

Csnsers, of brass, Lev. 10: 1; 16: 

of gold, I. Ki. 7: 50; Heb. 9: 4; 

Rev. 8: 3. 
oi Korah, reserved for holy 

isc, Nu. 16: 36. 
Centurion, servant of, healed, 

Mat. 8: 5; Lu. 7. 
—at crucifixion acknowledges 

Christ, Mat. 27:54; Mar. 15: 

39; Lu, 23: 47. 
— Cornelius, Ac. 10: 1. 
—in clurge of Paul, Ac. 27: 43. 
Cephallenia (sef'al-le'nl-a) (15 

Db), the largest of the lo- 

nian'shinds. 
Cephas (i£'fas) (neVpo?; Petrus), 

rock, stone, Peter, John 1: 42; 

I. Cor. i: 12; 3: 22; 5): 5; 15: 5; 

Gal. 2: 9 See Peter. 
Ceremonies, Nu. 9: 3. 
Certain, Ex. a: 12, c. I will be 

with thee. 
Lu. 23: 47, c. this was a right- 
eous man. 
I. Cor. 4: 11, no c. dwelling- 
place. 



Certain, continued. 
I. Tim. 6: 7, it is c. we can 

carry nothing. 
Heb. 10: 27, a c. looking for of 
judgment. 
Certainty, Josh. 23: 13, know 
for a e. that the Lord. 
Ac. 22: 30, would have known 
thee. 
Certify, Ezra 4: 14, 16; Gal. 1: 11. 
Chafed, II. Sa. 17: 8. 
Chaff, Ps. 35: 5, let them be as c. 
before wind. 
Jer. 23: 28, what is c. to the 

wheat? 
Mat. 3: 12; Lu. 3: 17, burn up 
c. with lire. 
Chain, Gen. 41: 42; Dan. 5: 7, put 
a gold c. about his neck. 

I. Ki. 7: 17, wreaths of c.-work. 
Mar. 5: 3, bind him, no, not 

with c. 
Ac. 12: 7, Peter's c. fell off. 

II. Tim. 1: 16, not ashamed of 
my c. 

II. Pet. 2: 4, c. of darkness. 
Jude 6, everlasting c. 
Chalcedony ( x^a^s^ ; chalce- 
donius), supposed to refer 
figuratively to a green va- 
riety of chalcedony, found 
at Chalcedon. 
foundation of the heavenly 
city, Rev. 21 : 19. 
Chalcol (kal'kdl), sustenance, I. 

Ki. 4: 31. 

Chaldea (kal-de'a) (Heb., Kas- 

dim; Assyr., Kaldu) (2 Db; 

8 Ed), southern province of 

Babylonia, Jer. 50: 10; Eze. 

23: 15, 16. 

Chaldeans, afflict Job, Job 1: 17. 

besiege Jerusalem, II. Ki. 24:2; 

25:4; Jer. 37:9. 
wise men of, preserved by 

Daniel, Dan. 2: 24. 
prophecies concerning, Isa. 
23: 13; 43: 14; 47: 1; 48: 14; 
Hab. 1: 6. 
Chalel, musical instru- 
ment, 116b 
Chalk-stones, Isa. 27: 9. 
Challengeth, ar. y claim, Ex. 22: 9. 
Chamber, II. Ki. 4: 10, little q. on 
wall. 
Ps. 19:5, as bridegroom com- 
ing out of c. 

104: 3, beams of his c. in the 
waters. 
Isa. 20: 20, enter into thy c. 
Eze. 8: 12, c. of his imagery. 
Dan. ft: 10, windows being open 

in his c. 
Mat. 24 : 20, in secret c. 
Ac. 9: 37; 20: 8, in upper c. 
Chambering, ar., amorous in- 
trigue, Horn. 13: 13. 
Chamberlain, U. Ki. 23: 11 ; Esth. 

1: 10; 0:2. 
Chameleon (Heb., tinshemcth), in 
Lev. 11: 30, R.V.. "land-croco- 
dile"; and the word rendered 
" mole" in the same text is 
in the 11. V. given as "cham- 
eleon." Tinshemeth proba- 
bly refers to some of ihc 
numerous land lizards found 
in Palestine. *sw Mole. 
Chamois (jffeb., aeraer), Dcu. 11: 
5, one of the animals lit t'oi 
food; certainly not t he Euro- 
pean chamois i Rupicapi'a 
t/-<i</us), \)\il possibly the wild 
mountain sneep, which 



Chamois, continued. 

probably was, in early 

times, found in numbers in 

Palestine (Ovis tragelaphus). 

Champaign, flat country, Deu. 

11:30. 
Champion, I. Sa. 17:4, 51. 
Chance, I. Ha. 0:9, it was a c. 
that happened. 
II. Sa. 1: 0, happened by c. 
I. Cor. 15: 37, it may c. of wheat. 
See Deu. 22:0; Ec. 9:11. 
Chancellor, Ezra 4:8, 9, 17. 
Change, Job 14:14, till my c. 
come. 
Job 14: 20, thou c. his counte- 
nance. 
Ps. 15: 4, sweareth, and c. not. 
102: 26, as a vesture shaft thou 
c. them. 
Mai. 3:0, I am the Lord, I c. 

not. 
Rom. 1 : 23, c. glory of uncor- 
ruptible God. 

I. Cor. 15: 51, we shall all be c. 

II. Cor. 3:18, c. from glory to 
glory. 

Phil. 3: 21, c. our vile body. 
Heb. 7: 12, of necessity a c. of 
law. 
Changeable, Isa. 3: 22. 
Changers, John 2: 14, 15. 
Changes, Gen. 45:22; Job 10: 17; 

Ps. 55:19. 
Channel, Ps. 18: 15; Isa. 27: 12. 
Chant, Am. 6:5. 
Chapel, Am. 7: 13. 
Chapiter, cornice crowning a 
pillar, I.Ki.7: 10, 17; Jer. 52: 22. 
Chapmen, ar., traders, II. Chr. 

9: 14. 
Chapt, cracked, Jer. 14: 4. 
Charashim (kar'a-shim), I. Chr. 

4:14. 

Charax (8 Fd), a city of Susiana. 

Charge, of God to Moses and 

Aaron, Ex. 0: 13. 

of Moses to Joshua, Deu. 31:7. 

of David to Solomon, I. Ki. 

2:1: I. Chr. 22:0. 
of Jehoshaphat to the judges, 

II. Chr. 19:0. 
of Paul to the elders of Eph- 

esus, Ac. 20: 17. 
of Paul to Timothy, I. Tim. 5: 

21; II. Tim. 4. 
of Peter to the elders, I. Pet. 5. 
—Ex. 19: 23, thou c. us, saying. 
Job 1: 22, nor c. God foolishly. 
Ps. 91:11; Mat. 4:6; Lu. 4:10, 

give angels c. 
Mat. 9: 30; Mar. 1: 43; 3: 12; Lu. 

9:21, straitly c. them. 
Ac. 7: 00, lay not sin to their c. 
Rom. 8: 33, who shall lay any- 
thing to c. ? 
1. Cor. 9: 18, gospel without c. 

I. Tim. 1: 18, this c. I commit 
to thee. 

(i: 17. c. them that are rich. 

II. Tim. 2:14, c. them before 
the Lord. 

Chargeable, ar., causing ex- 
pense, II. Cor. 11:9, I was c. 
to no man. 
I. Th es. 2: :>, we would not bee. 

Charger, ar.. Large dish, Mat. 14: 
8; Mar. 0: 25. 

Charges, 11. Chr. 31: 16; Ac. 21: 
21: I. Cor. 9: 7. 

Chariot of tire, Elijah ascends 
to heaven in, 11. Ki. 2: 11. 

—II. Ki. 13: 14, c. of Israel and 
the horsemen. 



CHA 



WORD BOOK. 



CHI 



Chariots, of war, Ex. 14: 7; I. Sa. 

18: 5; II. Sa. 10: 18; Ps. 20: 7; 

Nah. 3: 2. 
sent by the king of Syria to 

take Elisha, II. Ki. 0: 14. 
of tire sent to defend Elisha, 

II. Ki. 6: 17. 
of God, Ps. 68: 17. 
Charity, love to our neighbor, 

Mat. 22: 39; Mar. 12: 33; Rom. 

13: 8-10; I. Cor. 13; I. Thes. 

1: 3; 3: 6; 4:9; I.Tim. 4: 12; 

II. Tim. 3: 10; Heb. 6: 10; Jas. 

2: 8; I. Pet. 1: 22; I. John 2: 

10; 3: 14; 4: 11; Rev. 2: 19. 
almsgiving, Prov. 19: 17; Mat. 

19: 21; Lu. 11: 41; 12: 33; IS: 

22; Ac. 10: 2, 4; II. Cor. 9; III. 

John 6. 
exhortations to, Lev. 19: 18; 

Deu. 10: 19; Mat. 5: 44; Gal. 

5: 14; 6: 10; Eph. 4:2; I. John 

3: 23; 4: 7,21'II. John 5. 
commanded, I. Cor. 8: 1; 13; 

Gal. 5: 6,22; Eph. 3: 17; 4: 16; 

5:2. 
how to be manifested, Lev. 

19: 17; 25: 35; Isa. 58: 7; Mat. 

18: 15; 25: 35; John 13: 35: 

Rom. 12: 15; I. Cor. 12: 26; 

Gal. 5: 13; Eph. 4: 32; I. Thes. 

5: 14; Heb. 6: 10; I. John 3: 

10, 17. 
exemplified by Christ, John 

13: 34; 15: 12; Eph. 5: 2, 25; 

Rev. 1: 5. 
—I. Cor. 8: 1, cedineth. 

13: 4. c. sufTereth long. 
Col. 3: 14, above all, put on c. 

I. Tim. 1: 5, end of command- 
ment is c. 

II. Tim. 2: 22, follow faith, c. 

I. Pet. 4: 8, c. shall cover the 
multitude of sins. 

II. Pet. 1: 7, to brotherly kind- 
ness c. 

Jude 12, spots in your feasts of 

Charmer, Deu. 18: 11; Ps. 58: 5; 

Isa. 19: 3. 
Charran (k&r'ran), i. q. Haran, 

(8Aa), Ac. 7:2,4. 
Chase, Lev. 26: 7, ye shall c. your 
enemies. 
Josh. 23: 10, one man of you 

shall c. a thousand. 
I. Sa. 17: 53, Israel returned 

from c. 
Prov. 19 : 26, c. away his mother. 
Isa, 17: 13, shall be c. as the 
chaff. 
Chasidim the Pious, 
Chaste, II. Cor. 11: 2, present 
you as c. virgin. 

I. Pet. 3: 2, your e. conversa- 
tion. 

Chasten, Ps. 6: 1; 38: 1, nor c. 

me in displeasure. 
Ps. 94:12, blessed is man whom 

thou c. 
Prov. 19: 18, c. thy son while 

there is hope. 

II. Cor. 6 : 9, as c, and not killed. 
Heb. 12: 5, despise not thou 

thee. 

12: 6; Rev. 3: 19, whom the 
Lord loveth he c. 

Heb. 12: 11, no c. for the pres- 
ent. 
Chastise, I. Ki. 12: 11, 14, c. you 
with scorpions. 

Jer. 31 : 18, thou hast c. me. 

Lu. 23: 22, c. him, and let him 
go. 



Chastisement, Job 34: 31, 1 have 
borne c. 
Isa. 53: 5, c. of our peace was 

upon him. 
Heb. 12: 8, if ye be without c. 
Chatter, Isa. 38: 14. 
Chatzotzerah, musical instru- 
ment, 116b 
Chebar (ke'bar), length, (8 Bb), a 
river in the land of the Chal- 
deans, scene of Ezekiel's vi- 
sions, Eze. 1: 1; 3: 15; 10: 15. 
Check, Job 20: 3. 
Checker, I. Ki. 7 : 17. 
Chedorlaomer (ked'or-la/o-mer) 
( probably Kfiudur Lagamar), 
king of Elam, Gen. 14. 119b 
Cheek, Mat, 5: 39; Lu. 6: 29, 
smiteth on right c. 
SeeYs. 3: 7; Lam. 1: 2; Joel 1: 6. 
Cheer, Ec. 11: 9, thy heart c. 
thee. 
John 16: 33; Ac. 23: 11, be of 
good c. 
Cheerful, Prov. 15: 13, merry 
heart maketh a c. counte- 
nance. 
Zee. 9: 17, corn shall make 

young men c. 
Ac, 24: 10, more c. answer for 

myself. 
II. Cor. 9: 7, God loveth a c. 
giver. 
Cheerfulness, Rom. 12: 8, he 
that showeth mercy, with c. 
Cheese, II. Sa. 17: 29; Job 10: 10. 
Chelal (ke'lal), Ezra 10: 30. 
Chelidonise Islets (keTi-do'ni-e) 
(15 He), off the coast of 
Lycia. 
Chelluh (keTlu), Ezra 10:35. 
Chelub (ke'lub), I. Chr. 4: 11; 27: 

26. 
Chelubai (ke-lu'ba), I. Chr. 2: 9. 
Chemarims (kem/a-riinz), black, 
of idolatrous priests, Zep. 
1:4. 
Chemosh (ke'mosh), god of 
Moab,Nu.21:29; Judg.ll:24; 
Jer. 48:7, 13, 46. 
worshiped by Solomon, I. Ki. 
11:7. 
Chenaanah (ke-na'a-na), femi- 
nine of Canaan, I. Ki. 22: 11. 
Chenaniah (ken'a-m'a), Jehovah 

strengthens, I. Chr. 15: 22. 
Chephar-haammonai (ke'f ar-ha- 

am'mo-na), Josh. 18: 24. 
Chephirah (ke-ffra), Josh. 9: 17; 

Ezra 2: 25. 
Cheran (ke'ran). Gen. 36: 26. 
Cherethims (ker'e-thimz), Eze. 
25: 16, i. q. Cherethites, execu- 
tioners (?), II. Sa. 15: 18; Zep. 
2:5. 
Cherish, Eph. 5:29, c. flesh, as 
the Lord the church. 
I. Thes. 2: 7, as a nurse c. chil- 
dren. 
Cherith (ke'rith), cutting, I. Ki. 

17:3,5. 
Cherub (ke'rub), cherub, a place 
in Babylon, Ezra 2: 59; Neh. 
7:61. 
Cherubim, in garden of Eden, 
Gen. 3: 24. 
for the mercy -seat and the 
temple, Ex. 25:18; 37:7; I. 
Ki. 6:23; II. Chr. 3:10; Ps. 
80:1; Eze. 41:18. 90b, 91b 
Ezekiel's visions of, Eze. 1; 
10. 
Chesalon (kes'a-16n), strength, 
Josh. 15: 10. 



Chesed (ke'sed), gain, name of 
ancestors of Chaldeans, Gen. 
22:22. 

Chesil (ke'sil), fool, or fat, Josh. 
15:30. 

Chest (Heb., dron), II. Chr. 24: 8, 
10, 11; Eze. 27: 24. 

Chestnut Tree {Platanus orien- 
talis). The Hebrew word 
armon, thus translated in 
the A. V., occurs in Gen. 30: 
37; Eze. 31:8. R. V. trans- 
lates " plane trees," which is 
the correct rendering. 

Chesulloth (ke-sul'loth),/aines5, 
Josh. 19: 18. 

Chew, Lev. 11: 4; Nu. 11:33; Deu. 
14:7. 

Chezib (ke'zib), deceitful, Gen. 

oo. c 

Chickens, Mat. 23:37. 
Chide, Ex. 17: 2, the people did c. 
Ps. 103: 9, he will not always c. 
See Gen. 31: 36; Nu. 20: 3. 
Chidon (ki'don), dart, I. Chr. 

13:9. 
Chief, Mat. 20: 27, whosoever will 

be c. among you. 
Lu. 22:26, he that is c. as he 

that serveth. 
Eph. 2: 20, Jesus Christ being 

c. corner stone. 
II. Pet. 2: 10, c. them that walk 

after the flesh. 
Chief Priests. These were: (1) 

the high priest; (2) those 

who had held the office of 

high priest; (3) the seniors 

of the twenty -four courses, 

I. Chr. 24. 
consulted by Herod, Mat. 2 : 4. 
their persecution of Christ, 

Mat. 16: 21; Mar. 14: 1; 15: 31; 

John 7: 32. 
Chiefest, S. of S. 5: 10, c. among 

ten thousand. 
II. Cor* 11: 5, behind c. apostles. 
Mar. 10:44, be c. shall be serv- 
ant. 
Child, Gen. 37: 30, c. is not. 
Gen. 42: 22, do not sin against 

the c. 
Ps. 131: 2, quieted myself as a 

weaned c. 
Prov. 20: 11, even a c. is known 

by his doings. 

22: 6, train up a c. in way. 
Isa. 9: 6, unto us a c. is born. 

65: 20, c. shall die an hundred 

years old. 
Jer. 1: 6, 1 cannot speak, for I 

am a c. 
Mar. 9: 36, Jesus took a c. and 

set him in the midst. 

10: 15, receive kingdom of 

God as little c. 
Lu. 1: 66, what manner of c. 
John 4: 49, come down ere c. 

die. 
Ac. 4: 27, the holy c. Jesus. 

I. Cor. 13: 11, when I was a c. 
Gal. 4: 1, as long as he is a c. 

II. Tim. 3: 15, from a c. hast 
known the Scriptures. 

Childhood, I. Sa, 12: 2; Ec. 11: 10. 
Childless, Lev. 20 : 20 ; Jer. 22: 30. 
Children, the gift of God, Gen. 

33: 5; Ps. 127; 128. 
a blessing, Prov. 10: 1; 15: 20; 

17: 6; 23:24; 27: 11; 29: 3. 
duty of, Ex. 20: 12; Lev. 19: 3, 

32; Deu. 5: 16; 30: 2; Prov. 

1:8; 6:20; 13: 1; 15:5; 19:27; 

23: 22; 24: 21; 28: 7, 24; Ec. 



10 



CHI 



ATORD BOOK. 



CHR 



Children, continue?. 

12: 1; (361. 3: 2<); I. Tim. 5: 4; 
Heb. 12: 9; I. Pet. 5: 5. 
of Bethlehem.slain by Herod, 

Mat. 2: 16; (Jer. 31: 15). 
blessed by Christ, Mat, l!>: L3j 

Mar. 10: 13: Lu. 18: 15. 
of light, John 12: 36; Eph. 5: 8; 

I. Thea. 5: R 
of God, Eph. 5: 1; Heb. 12: 6; 

1. Pet 1: 11; I. John:.: 10. 
obedient, examplesof 1 : Christ, 
Lu. 2:51; Isaac, (Jen. 22: (i; 
Joseph, Gen. 45: 9; Jeph- 
thah's daughter, Judg. 11: 
36: SamueL I. Sa. 2: 26. 
wicked, characterized; i. Sa. 
2: 12, 25; Prov. 15: 5; 17:21; 
F9: 13, 26; 28: 7, 21; 90: 11; 
Isa. 3: 5; Eze. 22: 7. 
their punishment, Ex.21: 15: 
Dett. 21: 18; 27: Hi: II. Ki. 2: 
23j Prov. ffl: 17; Mar. 7: l<>. 
of the devil, Ac. 13: JO; I. John 
8: lo. 
— Ps. 34: 1 1, come, ye c, hearken 
unto me. 

45: 16, instead of fathers shall 
be c. 
128: 3, thy c. like olive plants. 
Isa. 8: 18; Heb. 2: 13, I and c. 

given me. 
Isa. 63: 8, c. that will not lie. 
Eze. 18: 2, c. teeth are set on 

edge. 
Mat. 15: 20; Mar. 7: 27, not take 

c. bread. 
Mat. 19: 14; Mar. 10: 14; Lu. 

18: 16, suffer little c 
Lu. 10: 8, c. of this world wiser 

than c. of light. 
Rom. 8: 16; Gal. 3: 26; I. John 

3: U\c. of God. 
Eph. 5: 6; Col. 3: 0, c. of diso- 
bedience. 
Eph. 0: 1, c, obey your parents. 
Chileab (kll'e-ab), protected by 

the father, II. 8a, 3: 3. 
Chilion ( kil'i-on ), destruction, 

Ru. 1: 2. 
Chilmad (kil'mad), Eze. 27: 23. 
Chimham f-klm/ham), despis 

irtg (?), II. Sa, 19: 37. 
Chimney, Hos. 13: 3. 
China, 141b 

Chinnereth Sea (kln'ne-reth ), 
or Chinneroth, basins] taped, 
(3 Oc ; 5 Dc ; 6 Cd ; 7 Bb ; 13 Cc ; 
14 Bb), now called Sea of Gal- 
ilee, or Lake of Tiberias, 
Deu. 3: 17; Josh. 13: 27. 
Chios (ki'os) (15 Fb), an island 

off Smyrna, Ac. 20: 15. 
Chisleu (kls'lu), or Kislev, ninth 

month, Neh. 1 : L. 
Chislon (kis'lon), strength, Nu. 
31: 21. 

Chisloth-tabor (kis'loth-ta'bor), 
possibly i. q. Chesulloth, (5 
( V), a city of Zebulon, Josh. 
19: 12. 

Chitthn (klt'tim), the island of 
Cyprus, so called from the 
city of Ohiethi, prophecies 
concerning, Nu. 24: 24; Isa. 
23: 1, 12; Jer. 2: 10: Eze. 27: 6; 
Dan. 11:30. 128a, 139a 

Chiun (ki'un) (Assyr., KmmnuY 
the star of Saturn, Am. 5: 20. 

Chloe (klo'e), green shoot, I. Cor. 

Choaspes (ko-as'pez) (8 Fc), a 
river in Media, near Ely- 
ma is. 



Choathras Mountains ( ko - a 1 
thras) (S Da), a range north 
of Media. 
Choice, II. Ki. 3: 19; Jer. 22: 7; 

Ac. 15: 7. 
Choke, Mat, 13: 22; Mar. 4: 19, 
deceit fulness of riches c. the 
word. 
Mar. 5: 13; Lu. 8: 33, c. in sea. 
Lu. <S: 1 I, are c. with cares. 
Choler, hot temper, Dan. 8: 7; 

11: 11. 
Choose, Ps. (55: 4, blessed is man 
thou c. 
Prov. 1: 29, did not c. fear of 

Lord. 
Heb. 11: 25, c. to suffer afflic- 
tion. 
Chop, Mia 3: 3. 

Chorashan (ko-ra'shan), more 
correctly, Borashan, smoking 
pit, I. Sa. 30: 30. 
Chorazin (ko-ra/zin) (13 Cc), a 
city on shore of Sea of 
Galilee, Mat. 11 : 21; Lu. 10: 
13. 131a 

Chose, Gen. 13: 11; Judg. 5: 8; 

Isa. 66: 4; Ac. 13: 17; 15: 40. 
— Lu. 14: 7, how they c. chief 

rooms. 
Chosen, Ps. 119: 30, have c. the 
way of truth. 
Prov. 16: 16, rather to be c. 
22: 1, good name rather to 
bee. 
Jer. 8: 3, death shall be c. 

rather than life. 
Mat, 20: 10; 22: 14, many 

called, but few c. 
Lu. 10: 42, Mary hath c. good 

part, 
John 15: 16, ye have not c. 
me. 

15: 19, have c. you out of the 
world. 
Ac. 9: 15, a c. vessel unto me. 
10: 41, witnesses c. before God. 
Rom. 10: 13, c. in the Lord. 
I. Cor. 1 : 27, God hath c. the 

foolish things. 
Eph. 1 : 4, according as he hath 

c. us. 
I. Pet, 2: 4, c. of God, and pre- 
cious. 
Choseba (ko-ze'ba), I. Chr. 4: 22. 
Christ, Lord Jesus, Mat. 1: 21; 
Lu. 2: 11; John 1: 41; 4: 42; 
Ac. 11: 17; 13: 23; 15: 11; 10: 
31; 20: 21; Rom. 5: 1, 11; 6: 
23; 7:25; 13: 14; 15: 6, 30; 16: 
3; I. Cor. 1: 2, 3, 7, 10; 5: 4; 
Eph. 5: 23; Phil. 3: 20; I. 
Tim. 1: 1, 12; 3: 13; 4: 6; 5:21; 
II. Tim. 1: 10; Tit. 1: 4; 2: 13; 
3: 0; Phile. 3, 6, 25; Heb. 13: 
8, 21; Jas. 1: 1; I. Pet. 1: 3; 
II. Pet. 1: 1, 11; 2: 20; 3: 18; 
Jude 1: 4, 17. 21; Rev. 22: 21. 
Son of God, Mat. 2: 15; 3: 17; 
4: 3,6; Lu. 1: 32, 35; 3: 22; 4: 
3, 9, 41; John 1: 34; 3: 16, 
18; 5: 22, 23; 6: 69; 13: 3; 16: 
27, 30; 17: 1; 19:7; Rom. 1:9; 
5: 10; 8: 3, 32; I. Cor. 1: 9; Gal. 
1: 16; 4:4; Col. 1: 13; I.Thes. 
1: 10; Heb. 1:2,5, 8; 3: 6; 4: 
14; 5: 5; 6: (i; I. John 1: 7; 3: 
23; 4: 9, 10; 5: 9. 
Son of man, Mat. 8: 20; 10: 23; 
11: 19; 12: 8, 32, 40; 13: 37, 41; 
16: 13; 17: 9, 22; 24: 27, 80, 44; 
25: 31; 26: 2, 24, 45; Mar. 8: 38; 
9: 12, 31; Lu. 5: 24; 0: 22; 9: 22, 
56; 11:30; 12:8; 17:22; 18: 8; 



Christ, continued. 

19: 10; 21: 36; 22: 48; John 1: 
51; 3: 13; 5: 27; 6: 27, 53, 62; 8: 
28; 12: 23, 34; 13: 31; Ac. 7: 56; 
Rev. 1: 13. 

Prophet, Deu. 18: 15; Nan. 1: 
15; Lu. 4: 18,24; Ac. 3: 22. 

Priest, Heb. 2: 17; 3: 1; 5: 6; 6: 
20; 7; 8. See. Ps. 110:4. 

King, Mat, 2: 2; 21: 5; 25: 34; 
John 1: 49; 18: 36; Heb. 1: 8; 
Rev. 1:5; 11: 15; 17:14; 19:16. 

preparation for coming 
of, 68a 

Life and Work on Earth: 

his miraculous conception 
and birth predicted, Isa. 7: 
11; 11: 1; Mic. 5: 2. 
accomplished at Bethlehem, 
Mat, 1: IS; Lu. 1: 31; 2: 6. 
announced to shepherds by 
angels, Lu. 2: 8-14. 

wise men of the East do hom- 
age to, Mat. 2 : 1. 

circumcision of, and presen- 
tation in the temple, Lu. 2: 
21. 

carried into Egypt, Mat. 2: 13. 

first public appearance (doc- 
tors in temple), Lu. 2: 46. 

baptized by John, Mat. 3: 13; 
Mar. 1: 9; Lu. 3: 21; John 1: 
32, 33, 34. 70a 

his temptation, Mat. 4; Mar. 
1: 12; Lu. 4. 

begins to preach and heal, 
Mat. 4 : 12 : Mar. 1 : 14 ; Lu. 4 : 16. 

his selection of disciples, Mat. 
4: 18; Mar. 1: 16, 17; John 1: 
35. 

his sermon on the mount, 
Mat. 5; 6; 7. 

cleanses the temple, John 2: 
14. 

his conversation with Nico- 
demus, John 3. 

his conversation with a worn- 
an of Samaria, John 4. 

refuses to be made king, John 
6: 15. 

taunted by his kinsmen, John 
7:4. 

sufferings and death pre- 
dicted; Mat. 16: 21; 17: 22; 20: 
17; Mar. 8: 31; 9:31; 10: 32; 
Lu. 9:22, 44; 18: 31, 

transfiguration on the mount, 
Mat. 17; Mar. 9; Lu. 9: 28-31. 

the people's testimony, Mat. 
16: 13; Mar. 8: 27; Lu. 9: 18; 
John 7: 12. 

message to John the Baptist, 
Lu. 7:22. 

anointed at Simon the Phari- 
see's house, Lu. 7: 37. 

pays tribute at Capernaum, 
Mat. 17: 24. 

enjoins humility on apostles, 
Mat. 18; Mar. 9: 35; Lu.9: 46; 
22: 24. 

goes into Judea, Mat, 19: 1; 
John 7: 10. 

teaches respecting divorce, 
Mat. 19: 3; Lu. 16: 18. 

reproves Herod and Jerusa- 
lem, Lu. 13: 32, 34. 

pardons woman taken in 
adultery, John 8: 3. 

compares Martha and Mary? 
Lu. 10: 38-42. 

blesses little children, Mat. 
19: 13; Mar. 10: 13; Lu. 18: 15. 

Zjiccheus the puhliean called 
by, Lu. 19: 2. 



CHR 



WORD BOOK. 



CHR 



41 



Christ, continued. 
anointed by Mary at Bethany, 
Mat. 26: 6; Mar. 14: 3; John 
12: 3. 
rides into Jerusalem, Mat. 21 ; 
Mar. 11; Lu. 19: 29; John 12: 
. 12. 
drives money-changers out of 

temple, Mat. 21: 12; Mar. 11: 
15; Lu. 19: 45. 
curses the barren fig tree, Mat. 

21: 19; Mar. 11: 12. 
Greeks desire to see him, 

John 12: 20. 
his reply, John 12: 23. 
glorified by the Father, John 

12: 28. 
his reply to the chief priests, 

Lu. 20: 3. 
his reply to the Pharisees, Mat. 

22: 15. 
his reply to the Sadducees, 

Mar. 12: 18. 
chief priests conspire to kill, 

Mat. 26: 3; Mar. 14: 1. 
covenant with Judas to be- 
tray, Mat. 26: 14; Mar. 14: 10; 

Lu. 22: 3; John 13: 18. 
gives directions for the pass- 
over. Mat. 26: 17; Mar. 14: 12; 

Lu. 22: 7. 
foretells Peter's denial, Mat. 

26: 34; Mar. 14- 30; Lu. 22: 34. 
washes disciples' feet, John 

13:5. 
comforts and exhorts his dis- 
ciples, John 14: 15. 
promises the Holy Spirit, 

John 16. 
prays for disciples, John 17. 
institutes the Lord's Supper, 

Mat. 26: 26; Mar. 14: 22; Lu. 

22: 19; (I. Cor. 11: 23). 
his agony, Mat. 26: 36; Mar. 

14:32; Lu. 22: 39. 
betrayed by Judas', Mat. 26: 47; 

Mar. 14: 43; Lu. 22: 47; John 

18:3. 
forbids use of sword, Mat. 26: 

52; John 18: 11. 
deserted by disciples, Mat. 26: 

31,56; John 18: 15. 
taken before Annas and Caia- 

phas, Mat. 26: 57; Mar. 14: 53; 

John 18: 13. 
taken bef orePilate and Herod, 

Mat. 27: 2; Mar. 15: 1; Lu. 23; 

John 18: 28. 
acquitted by Pilate, Mat. 27: 

23; Mar. 15: 14; Lu. 23: 13; 

John 18: 38; 19: 4. 
yet delivered to be crucified, 

Mat. 27: 26; Mar. 15: 15; Lu. 

23: 24; John 19: 16. 
his crucifixion, Mat. 27: 33; 

Mar. 15: 21; Lu. 23: 33; John 

19: 17. 70a, 78, 79 

his legs not broken, John 

19:33. 
his side pierced, John 19: 34. 
his garments divided amongst 

soldiers, Mat. 27: 35; Mar. 15: 

24; Lu. 23: 34; John 19: 24. 
yields up the ghost, Mat. 27: 

50; Mar. 15: 37; John 19: 30. 
acknowledged by centurion to 

be the Son of God, Mat. 27 : 54; 

Mar. 15: 39; to be righteous, 

Lu. 23:47. 
buried by Joseph and Nico- 

demus, Mat. 27: 57; Mar. 15: 

42; Lu. 23: 50; John 19: 38. 
the sepulcher sealed and 

watched, Mat. 27: 66. 



Christ, continued. 
his resurrection, Mat. 28; Mar. 

16; Lu. 24; John 20. 
appears first to Mary Magda- 
lene, Mat. 28: 1; Mar. 16: 9; 

Lu. 24: 1; John 20: 1; to his 

disciples at various times, 

Mat. 28: 16; Mar. 16: 12; Lu. 

24: 13, 36; John 20: 19; I. Cor. 

15. 
shows Thomas his hands and 

feet, John 20: 27. 
charges Peter to feed his 

lambs, John 21: 15. 
ascends into heaven, Mar. 16: 

19; Lu. 24:51; Ac. 1: 9, 10. 
appears after his ascension to 

Stephen, Ac. 7: 55; to Paul, 

Ac. 9: 4; 18: 9; 22: 6; to John, 

Rev. 1: 13. 
His Teaching: 
preaches repentance at Gali- 
lee, Mat. 4: 17. 
preaches at Nazareth, Lu. 4: 

16. 
the gospel of the kingdom, 

Mat. 4: 23; Mar. 1: 14. 
testimony concerning John 

the Baptist, Mat. 11:7; Lu. 

7: 24; 20: 4. 
upbraids Chorazin,Bethsaida, 

Capernaum, Mat. 11: 20; Lu. 

10: 13. 
concerning his mission, John 

5: 17; 7: 16; 8: 12; 10: 16,28. 
on the bread of life, John 6: 35. 
traditions of the elders, Mat. 

15: 1; Mar. 7:5. 
to Pharisees asking a sign, 

Mat. 12: 38; 16: 1; Mar. 8: 11; 

Lu. 11: 16; 12: 54; John 2: 18. 
on humility, John 13: 14. 
concerning the scribes and 

Pharisees, Mat. 23; Mar. 12: 

38; Lu. 11: 37; 20: 45. 
prophesies the destruction of 

Jerusalem, and the last 

times, Mat. 24; Mar. 13; Lu. 

13:34; 17: 30; 19: 41; 21: 5. 
his invitation to the weary 

and heavy laden, Mat. 11 : 28. 
concerning the Galileans 

killed by Pilate, Lu. 13: 1. 
on suffering for the gospel's 

sake, Mat. 10: 37; Lu. 14: 26. 
on marriage, Mat. 19 ; Mar. 10. 
on riches, Mat. 19: 16; Mar. 

10: 17; Lu. 12: 13; 18: 18. 
paying tribute, Mat. 22: 15; 

Mar. 12: 13; Lu. 20: 20. 
the resurrection, Mat. 22: 23; 

Mar. 12: 18. 
the two great command- 
ments, Mat. 22 : 35 ; Mar. 12 : 28. 
the son of David, Mat. 22: 41; 

Mar. 12: 35; Lu. 20: 41. 
the widow's mites, Mar. 12: 41; 

Lu. 21: 1. 
on watchfulness, Mat. 24: 42; 

Mar. 13: 33; Lu. 21: 36; 12: 35. 
the last judgment, Mat. 25: 31. 
Sermon 071 the Mount, Mat. 5 ; 6 ; 

7. ^ee Lu. 6: 20-46. 
Lord's Prayer, Mat. 6: 9-13; Lu. 

11: 2-4. 
hearers and doers, Mat. 7: 24; 

Lu. 6: 46. 
message to the seven churches 

in Asia, Rev. 1; 2; 3. 
His Discourses: 
on faith, the centurion's, Mat. 

8:8. 
to those who would follow 

him, Mat. 8: 19; Lu. 9: 23, 57. 



Christ, continued. 
on fasting, Mat. 9: 14; Mar. 

2: 18; Lu. 5: 33. 
on blasphemy, Mat. 12: 31; 

Mar. 3: 28; Lu. 11: 15. 
who are his brethren, Mat. 

12: 46; Mar. 3: 31; Lu. 8: 19. 

His Parables: 109b 

the wise and foolish builders, 

Mat. 7: 24-27. 
children of the bride-cham- 
ber, Mat. 9: 15; Lu. 5: 34, 35. 
new cloth and old garment, 

Mat. 9: 16; Lu. 5:36. 
new wine and old bottles, 

Mat. 9: 17. 
the unclean spirit, Mat. 12: 43. 
the sower, Mat. 13: 3, 18; Mar. 

4:3; Lu. 8: 5, 11. 
the tares, Mat. 13: 24, 36. 
mustard seed, Mat. 13: 31, 32; 

Lu. 13: 19. 
leaven, Mat. 13: 33. 
treasure hid in a field, Mat. 

13: 44. 
pearl of great price, Mat. 13 

45, 46. 
net cast into the sea, Mat. 13 

47-50. 
meats not defiling, Mat. 15 

10-15. 
the unmerciful servant, Mat. 

18: 23-35. 
the laborers, Mat. 20: 1-16. 
the two sons, Mat. 21: 28-32. 
the wicked husbandmen, Mat. 

21: 33-45; Mar. 12: 1; Lu. 20: 9. 
the marriage feast, Mat. 22: 2; 

Lu. 14: 16. 
fig tree leafing, Mat. 24: 32-34. 
man of the house watching, 

etc., Mat. 24: 43-51. 
ten virgins, Mat. 25: 1. 
the talents, Mat. 25: 14-30; Lu. 

19: 12. 
kingdom and house divided 

against themselves, Mar. 3: 

24, 25. 
strong man armed, Mar. 3: 27; 

Lu. 11:21. 
seed growing secretly, Mar. 4: 

26-29. 
lighted candle, Mar. 4: 21; Lu. 

11:33-36. 
man going on a long journey, 

Mar. 13: 34-37. 
the creditor and two debtors, 

Lu. 7: 41-43. 
the good Samaritan, Lu. 10: 

30-37. 
the importunate friend, Lu. 

11: 5-9. 
the rich fool, Lu. 12: 16-21. 
cloud and wind, Lu. 12: 54-57. 
the barren fig tree, Lu. 13: 6-9. 
chief seats at a feast, Lu. 14: 

7-11. 
builder of a tower, Lu. 14: 28- 

30, 33. 
king going to war, Lu. 14 : 31-33. 
savor of salt, Lu. 14: 34, 35. 
lost sheep, Lu. 15: 3-7. 
lost piece of silver, Lu. 15: 8-10. 
prodigal son, Lu. 15: 11-32. 
the unjust steward, Lu. 16: 1-8. 
rich man and Lazarus, Lu. 

16: 19-31. 
unprofitable servant, Lu. 17: 7. 
the importunate widow, Lu. 

18: 1-8. 
Pharisee and publican, Lu. 

18: 9-14. 
the good shepherd, John 10: 1. 
vine and branches, John 15: 1. 



42 



CHR 



WORD BOOK. 



CHR 



Christ, coitiiniu L 
! Irs MiRAciites: 110a 

watt i- 1 uraed Lntcj wine, John 

2: 6-16; 
nobleman's son healed, John 

4: 46-5$. 
centurion^ servant healed, 

Mat, 8; 513. 
draught or fishes, Lu. 5:4-0; 

John 21 : 0. 
devils cast ou1, Mat, 8: 2b-33; 

9: 32, 33; 15: 22 -i»s; 17': 14-18; 

Mar. 1: 23-27. 
Peter's wife's mother Healed, 

Mat. 8: 14, 15. 
Lepers el caused, Mat. S: 3; Lu. 

17: 11. 
paralytic healed, Mar. 2i,3-12. 
withered hand restored, Mat. 

12: 10-1:5. 
impotent man healed!, John 

5: 5-9. 
the dead raised to life. Mat, 9: 

18, 19,23 -25; Lu.7: 12-15: John 

11, 11 -44. 
issue of blood stopped 1 , Mat. 

9: 20-22. 
the blind restored to sight, 

Mat. 9: 27-30: Mar. 8: 22-25; 

John 9: 1-7. 
the deaf and dumb enred, 

.Mar. 7: 32-3& 
the multitude fed, Mat, 14: 15- 

21; 15: 32-38. 
his walking on the sea, Mat. 

14:23-27. 
With the tribiite money, Mat, 

17:27. 
tempest stilled, Mat. 8:23-26; 

Mar. 4:37; LU. 
woman healed of infirmity, 

Lu. 13: U-13. 
drops v cured, Lu. 11:2-4. 
blighting of the fig tree, Mat. 

21:19. 
miracles performed in pres- 
ence of the messeugers of 

John, Lu. 7:21, 22. 
many and divers diseases 

healed, Mat. 1:23, 24; 14:14; 

15: 30; Mar. 1: 34; Lu. 6: 17-19. 
Malchus healed, Lu. 22: 50, 51; 

(John 18:10). 
his transfiguration, Mat 1 . 17: 

1-8; Mar. 9:2; Lu. 9:29. 
his resurrection, Lu. 24: 6; 

John 10: IS. 
his appearance to his disci- 
ples when the doors were 

shut, John 29:19. 
his ascension, Ac. 1:9. 
His Character: 
holy, Lu. 1:35; Ac. 4:27; Rev. 

3:7. 
righteous, Isa. 53: 11; Heb. 1:9. 
feood, Mat, 19: 10. 
faithful. Isa. ll:5;I.Thes.5:24. 
1 rue, John 1: 14; 7: l>>; I. John 

5:20. 
just! Zfcci 9:9; John 5:30; Ac. 

22:14. 
guileless, Isa. 53:9; I.Pet.2:22. 
sinless,Johns: 10; II. Cor. 5: 21. 
spotless, I. Pet. 1:19. 
harmless, ileb. 7: 26. 
Obedient CO God the Father, 

Ps. 40:8; John 4:31; 15: Id. 
subject, to his parents, Lu. 2:51. 
zealous, Lu. 2: 19; John 2:17; 

8:2!). 
Kick-, K.. :,:;:7; Mat, 11:29. 
lowly in heart, Mat, 11:29. 
merciful, ileb. 2: 17. 
long-suflering, 1. Tim. 1: 16. 



Christ, CQrtfimu d. 
compassionate, Csa.40: J 1 ; Mat. 

I)-::'; hi!. 7: 13; l.»: 41. 
benevolent, Mat. 4: 23,' 24; 9:35; 
Ac. 1,0:38. 

loving, John 13: I ; 15: 13. 
self-denving, Mat, 8: 20; IT. 

Cor. 8:9. 
Wimble, Lu. 22:27; Phil. 2: 8. 
forgiving, Lu. 23:34. 
His Coinhwssiox: 
for the wearv and heavy 

lad. Ml, Mat 11:28-30. 
touardst be a tllicted, Lu. 7: 13; 

John 11:33. 
towards the diseased, Mat. 14: 

14; Mar. 1:41. 
for perishing sinners, Mai. 9: 

30; Lu. 19: li; Join: 3: hi. 
towards the tempted, Ileb. 2: 

IS. 

necessary (o his priestly office, 

Ileb. 5: 2-10. 
an encouragement to prayer, 

Jleb. 4: 15, 10. 
II is Di vine NATrin;: 
the eternal GrOd and Creator, 

John. 1: 1-5; Col. 1:10, 17; 2:9; 

TIeb. 1:2, 3. 
equality with Cod, John 5: 

17-23; 10: 30, 38; ]0: 15; Phil. 

2:0; I. Thes. 3: 11; II. Thes. 

2: 10. 
Son of God, Mat. 3:17; 26:63, 

64; John l: 14, 18; 3: 16, 18; 

14:7-10; I. John 4: 9. 
one with the Father, John 12: 

45; 17:10. 
sending the Spirit equally 

with the Father, John 14:10; 

15:20. 
image of God and first-born, 

Col. 1:15; Heb. 1:3. 
the Lord of glory, I. Cor. 2:8; 

Jas. 2: 1. 
the Lord of all, Ac. 10: 30. 
Lord of the Sabbath, Mat. 12: 

8. 
the Lord from heaven, I. Cor. 

15:47. 
King of kings and Lord of 

lords, Rev. 19: 16. 
the Judge of men, Mat. 16: 27; 

25:31; II. Cor. 5: 10. 
the true Light, Lu. 1:78, 79;' 

John 1:4, 9. 
the Way, John 14:6; Heb. 10: 

19, 20. 
the Truth, I.John 5:20; Rev. 

3:7. 
the Life, John 11: 25; Col. 3: 4; 

I. John 5: 11. 
manifest in the flesh, John 1: 

14; I. Tim. 3: 16. 
head of the church, Eph. 1: 22. 
manifested in his words, Lu. 

4:22: John 7:40. 
manifested in his works, Mat. 

13:51; John 2: 11; 5:21; 6:40. 
acknowledged by his disci- 
ples, Mat, 16:16; John 1:49; 

20:28. 
object of divine worship, Ac. 

7:59; Ileb. 1:6; Rev. 5:12. 
his omnipresence, onmipo- 

t e n c e , a n d omniscience, 

Mat. 18: 20; 28: 20; John 3: 13; 

10:30; 21: 17; Phil. 3:21; Col. 

1:17; Heb. 1:8-10. 
the Mediator, Gal. 3: 19; Heb. 

8:6$ 12:21. 

His Human Nature: 
born of a woman, Mat. 1:18; 
Lu. 1:31; Gal. 4: 1. 



Christ, continued. 
partaking of our flesh and 

blood, John 1: 14; Ileb. 2: 14. 
having a human soul', Mat. 

26:38; Lu. 23:46; Ac. 2: 31. 
increasing in wisdom and 

stature, Lu. 2: 52. 
feeling hunger, Mat. 4: 2; 21 : 18. 
feeling- thirst, John 4:7; 19:28. 
feeling weariness, John 4: 6. 
sleeping, Mat, 8:21; Mar. ! : 3> . 
weeping, Lu. 19:41 ; John 11 : 35. 
Man of sorrows, Isa. 53:3, 4; 

Lu. 22:44; John 11 : 33; 12:27. 
enduring indignities, Mat, 20: 

67; Lu.22:0L- 23: 11. 
scourged, Mat. 27:20; John 

19:1. 
nailed to the cross, Lu. 23: 33; 

John 19:18. 
buried, Mat, 27:59, 60; Mar. 

l.:40. 
like us in all things, Ac. 3: 22; 

Phil. 2:7,8; Heb. 2: 17; but 

without sin, John 8:40; 18: 

^; Heb. 4: 15:7:20,28; I. Pet. 

2:22; J. John 3:5. 
asserted by men, Mar. 6: 3; 

J oh n 7 : 27 ; 19 : 5 ; Ac. 2 : 22. 
denied by Antichrist, I. John 

4:3; II. John 7. 
evidenced by the senses, John 

20:27; I. John 1:1,2. 
attested by himself, Mat. 8: 20: 

10: 13. 
called Son of David, Mat. 22: 

42; Mar. 10: 47; Ac. 2: 80; 13: 

23; Rom. 1: 3. 
the seed of Abraham, Gal. 3: 

16; Heb. 2: 16. 
one Mediator, the man Christ 

Jesus, I. Tim. 2: 5; Ileb. 2: 17. 
His Different Titles: 
Adam, the second, 1. Cor. 15: 45. 
Advocate. I. Job n2: 1. 
Alpha and Omega, Rev. 1:8; 

22: 13. 
Amen, Rev. 3: 14. 
Apostle of our Profession, 

Heb. 3: 1. 
Author and Finisher of our 

Faith, Heb. 12: 2. 
Beginning of the Creation of 

God, Rev. 3: 14. 
Blessed and only Potentate, 

I. Tim. 6: 15. 
Captain of Salvation. Heb.2: 10. 
Chief Corner Stone, Eph. 2: 20; 

I. Pet. 2: 0. 
Chief Shepherd, I. Pet. 5: 4. 
Dayspring, Lu. 1: 78. 
Desire of all Nations, Hag. 2: 

7. 
Emmanuel, Isa. 7: 14; 8: 8; 

Mat. 1: 23. 
Everlasting Father, Isa. 9: 6. 
Faithful Witness, Rev. 1: 5; 

3: 14. 
First and Last, Rev. 1: 17; 2: 8. 
Good Shepherd, John 10: 14. 
Governor, Mat. 2: 6. 
Great High Priest, Heb. 3: 1; 

4: 14. 
Head of the Church, Eph. 5: 

23; 061. II 18. 
Heir of All Things, Heb. 1: 2. 
Holy One, Mar. 1 : 24 ; Ac. 2: 27. 
Horn of Salvation, Lu. 1: 69. 
I Am. John 8: 5& aSVy-Ex.3: 14. 
Just One, Ac. 7: 52. 
Lamb (of Qbd). John It 29,36; 

Rev. 5:0, 12: ih'8] 21:22; 22:3. 
Lion of Tribe of Judah, Rev. 

5:5. 



CHR 



WORD BOOK. 



CIR 



43 



Christ, continued. 
Lord God Almighty, Rev. 15: 

3; 22: 6. 
Lord Our Righteousness, Jer. 

23: 0. 
Messenger of the Covenant, 

Mai. 3: 1. 
Messiah, Dan. 9: 25; John 1 : 41. 
Morning Star, Rev. 22 : 16. 
Prince of the Kings of the 

Earth, Rev. 1:5. 
Prince of Life, Ac. 3: 15. 
Prince of Peace, Isa. 9: 6. 
Resurrection and Life, John 

11: 25. 
Root of David, Rev. 22: 16. 
Saviour, II. Pet. 2: 20; 3: 18. 
shepherd and Bishop of Souls, 

I. Pot. 2:25. 
Son of the Blessed, Mar. 11: 61. 
Sou of the Highest, Lu. 1: 32. 
Sun of Righteousness, Mai. 4: 

2. 
Wonderful , Counsellor, 

Mighty God, Isa. 9 : 6. 
Word of God, Rev. 19: 13. 
Word of Life, I. John 1: 1. 
The Head of the Church: 
declared by himself to be the 

Head of the corner, Mat. 

21: 12. 
declared by St. Paul, Eph. 4: 

12, 15; 5: 23. 
as such, has preeminence in 

all things, I. Cor. 11: 3; Eph. 

1:22; Col. 1: 18. 
saints complete in, Col. 2: 10. 
Types of: 
Aaron, Ex. 28: 1; Lev. 16: 15; 

Heb. 4: 15. 
Abel, Gen. 4: 8, 10; Heb. 12: 24. 
Adam, Rom. 5: 11; I. Cor. 15: 45. 
David, II. Sa. 8: 15; Ps. 89: 19; 
Eze. 37: 24; Phil. 2: 9. 
Eliakim, Isa. 22: 20. See Rev. 

3: 7. 
Isaac, Gen. 22: 2; Heb. 11: 17. 
Jacob, Gen. 32: 28; John 11: 42; 

Heb. 7: 25. 
Jonah, Jon. 1: 17; Mat. 12: 40. 
Joshua, Josh. 1: 5; 11: 23; Ac. 

20: 32; Heb. 4: 8. 
Melchizedek, Gen. 14: 18, 20; 

Heb. 7: 1. 
Moses, Nil. 12: 7; Deu. .18: 15; 

Ac. 3:22; 7: 37; Heb. 3: 2. 
Noah, Gen. 5: 29; II. Cor. 1: 5. 
Solomon, II. Sa. 7: 12; Lu. 1: 32. 
Zerubbabel, Zee. 4: 7, 9; Heb. 

12: 2, 3. 
the ark, Gen. 7: 16; Ex. 25: 16; 

Ps. 49: 8; Isa. 42: 6; I. Pet. 3: 

20, 21. 
Jacob's ladder, Gen. 28: 12; 

John 1:51. 
passover, Ex. 12; I. Cor. 5: 7. 
lamb, Ex. 12: 3; Isa. 53: 7; John 

1:29; Ac. 8: 32; I. Pet. 1: 19; 

Rev. 5: 6; 6: 1; 7: 9; 12: 11; 

13: 8; 14: 1; 15: 3; 17: 14; 19: 

7* 21 • 9* 22* 1. 
manna, Ex. 16: 11; John 6: 32; 

Rev. 2: 17. 
rock, Ex. 17: 6; I. Cor. 10: 4. 
first fruits, Ex. 22: 29; I. Cor. 

15: 20. 
brazen altar, Ex.27: 1,2; Heb. 

13: 10. 
laver, Ex. 30: 18; Zee. 13: 1; 

Eph. 5: 26. 
burnt offering, Lev. 1:2; Heb. 

10: 10. 
peace offering, Lev. 3: Eph. 

2: 14. 



Christ, continued. 
sin offering. Lev. 4: 2; Heb. 

tSl 11'. 
atonement, sacrifices upon 

day of, Lev. 16: 15; Heb. !J: 12. 
scapegoat, Lev. 16: 20; Isa. 53: 

6; He h. 9:28. 
brazen serpent, Nu. 21 : 9 ; John 

3: 14. 
cities of refuge, Nu. 35: 6; Heb. 

6: 18. 
tabernacle, Heb. 9: 8, 11. 
temple, I. Ki. 6 : 1, 38 ; John 2:21. 
veil, Ex. 40: 21; Heb. 10: 20. 
branch, Isa. 4: 2; Jer. 23: 5; 

Zee. 3: 8. 
—Mat. 16: 16, thou art the C. 
24:5, man y shall come, say- 
ing, I am C. 
Mar. 9: 41, because ye belong 

to a 

Lu. 24: 4Q, it behoved C. to suf- 
fer. 
John 4: 25, Messias, which is 
called C. 

6: 69, we are sure that thou 
art that C. 
Ac. 8: 5, preached C. to them. 
Rom. 5: 8, while yet sinners, 

C. died for us. 
I. Cor. 1: 24, C. the power of 
God. 

3: 23, y£ are C. 's, and C. is God's. 
Gal. 3: 13, C hath redeemed us. 
Eph. 3: 17, that C. may dwell 
in your hearts. 
5: 11, C. shall give thee light. 
Phil. 1: 21, to me to live is C. 
3: 8, that I may win C. 
Heb. 13: 8 5 C. the same yester- 
day, and to-day. 
I. Pet. 1: 11, the spirit of C. 

did signify. 
I. John 2 : 22, denieth that J e- 

sus is the C. 
Rev. 20: 4, they reigned with 
C. a thousand years. 
Christian, none to be ashamed 

to suiter as a, I. Pet. 4: 16. 
—Ac. 26: 28, almost thou per- 

suadest me to be a C. 
Christian Church and the 
Bible, 14, 15b 

Christians, disciples first called 

at Antioch, Ac. 11 : 26. 
Christs, false, warnings against, 
Mat. 24: 4, 5, 24; Mar. 13: 22. 
Chronicles, in Hebrew, "Words 
of the Days," I. Ki. 14: 19, 
29; Neh. 12: 23. 
Chronicles, Books of, author, 
object, contents, 33a 

references to, in New Testa- 
ment, 108b 
Chronology, of Old Testa- 
ment, 57 
of New Testament, 70 
Chrysolite (Heb., pitdah; rona- 
Jtov; "topaz" of A. V.; topa- 
zius), Ex. 28: 17; Eze. 28: 13; 
Rev. 21: 20. The chrysolite 
of the ancients was called 
topaz and vice versa, and so 
they are rendered in the A. 
V. and R. V. It is a soft gem 
of various shades of olive 
green. 
Chrysoprase (xpuowpao-o?; chry- 
soprasus), Rev. 21: 20. This 
precious stone is supposed 
to be identical with the 
beautiful lustrous leek- 
green variety of chalce- 
donic quartz now called 



Chrysoprase, continued. 

chr.v so prase. It is some- 
times found in large masses. 
Chub (kub), a people of the lands 

near Egypt, Eze. 30: 5. 
Chun (kun), I. Chr. 18: 8. 
Church, of God, Ac. 20: 28; I. Cor. 
1: 2; 10: 32; 11:22; 15: 9; Gal. 
1: 13; I. Tim. 3:5. 
foundation of , Mat. 16: 18; Col. 

1: 18. 
increase of, Ac. 14: 23. 
authority of, Mat. 18: 17; I. 

Cor. 5: 4. 
teaching of, Ac. 11: 20; I. Cor. 

12: 28; 14: 4,5. 
persecuted. Ac. 8: 3; 12: 1; "Gal. 

1: 13; Phil. 3: 6. 
saluted, Ac. 18: 22; I. Cor. 16: 19. 
loved by Christ, Eph. 5: 25, 29, 
—Mat. 16: 18, on this rock 1 will 
build my c. 
Ac. 2: 47, Lord added to c. 
daily. 
7: 38, the c. in the wilderness. 
16: 5, c. established in faith. 
19 : 37, robbers of c. 
20: 28, feed the c. of God. 
Rom. 16: 5; Phile. 2, c. in 

house. 
Eph. 1: 22, head over all things 

to the c. 
Heb. 12: 23, the c. of the first- 
born. 
Churches, the seven in Asia, 
Rev. 1: 4, 11, 20; 2: 7, 11, 17, 
29; 3: 6,13,22. 
Churl, I. Sa. 25: 3; Isa. 32: 5, 7. 
Churning, Prov. 30: 33. 
Chushan-rishathaim (ku'shan- 
rish/a-tha'im), Kuslian of the 
double wickedness, Judg. 3: 8, 
10. 
Chuza (ku/za), small pitcher, Lu. 

Cieled°,'l. Ki. 6: 15; II. Chr. 3: 5; 

Hag. 1:4. 
Cilicia (si-llsh'i-a) (2 Cb; 15 Ic), a 
maritime Roman province 
in southeast of Asia Minor. 

disciples there, Ac. 15: 23, 41. 

the country of Paul, Ac. 21: 
39; 22:3; Gal. 1:21. 80b 

Cinnamon, the inner bark of 
Cinnamomum Ze ylanicum, 
was used in the preparation 
of the precious ointment of 
the tabernacle (Ex. 30: 23); 
also, with other aromatic 
substances, for sprinkling 
bed tapestry (Prov. 7: 16, 17). 
It is mentioned in Rev. 18: 
13 as a merchandise of Baby- 
lon. It was imported from 
the East. 
Circle, Isa. 40: 22. 
Circuit, I. Sa. 7: 16, from year 
to year in c. 

Job 22: 14, walketh in c. of 
heaven. 

Ps. 19: 6, his c. unto the ends 
of it. 

Ec. 1: 6, returneth according 
to his c. 
Circumcise, Gen. 17: 11, ye shall 
c. foreskin. 

Lu. 1: 59, they came to c. the 
child. 

John 7: 22, ye on sabbath c. a 
man. 

Ac. 15: 1, except ye be c. ye.* 

Gal. 5: 2, if ye be &, Christ 
shall profit nothing. 

Phil. 3: 5, c. the eighth day. 



44 



CIR 



WORD BOOK. 



CLO 






Circumcision, the covenant of, 
Gen. 17: 10. 
performed, Gen. 34: 24; Ex. 4: 

25; 12: 48 If. 

renewed by Joshua, Josh. 5: 2, 

of John, Lu. 1: 59; of Jesus, 

Lu. 2: 21; of Timothy, Ac. 

16: 3. 

superseded by the gospel, Ac. 

15; Gal. 5: 2 If. 
of heart, Deu. 10: 10; 30: 6. 
spiritual, Phil 3: 3. 
how far profitable, Rom. 2: 
25; 4: 9. 
—Ac. 7: 8, gave him the cove- 
nant of c. 
Rom. 3: 1, what profit is there 
of c? 

15: 8, Jesus Christ minister 
of c. 
Gal. 5: 6; 6: 15, in Christ 

neither c. availeth. 
Eph. 2: 11, by that called c. in 

flesh. 
Phil. 3: 3, the c, which wor- 
ship God. 
Col. 2: 11, c. without hands. 
3: 11, neither c. nor uncir- 
cumcision. 
Tit. 1: 10, specially they of 
the c. 
Circumspect, Ex. 23: 13, in all 
things be c. 
Eph. 5: 15, see that ye walk c. 
Cis (sis), Ac. 13:21. 
Cistern, II. Ki. 18: 31; Isa. 36: 16, 
drink every one of his c. 
Ec. 12: 6, wheel broken at the 

c. 
Jer. 2: 13, hewed them out c, 
broken c. 
Cities, what to be spared, Deu. 
20:10. 
what to be destroyed, Deu. 20: 

16. 

of refuge, Nu. 35: 6; Deu. 19; 

Josh. 20. 133b 

of Palestine, 136a 

Citizen, Lu. 15: 15; 19: 14; Ac. 21: 

39. 
City, Gen. 4: 17, Cain builded a 
c. 
Nu. 35: 6; Josh. 20: 2, c. of ref- 
uge. 
II. Sa. 19: 37, 1 may die in my 

own c. 

Ps. 46: 4, make glad e. of God. 

107: 4, found no c. to dwell in. 

127: 1, except Lord keep c. 

Prov. 8: 3, wisdom crieth in c. 

16: 32, than he that taketh a c. 

Ec. 9: 14, a little c, and few 

men. 
Isa. 22: 2, a tumultuous c, a 
joyous c. 

26: 1, we have a strong c. 
33: 20, c. of our solemnities. 
Zee. 8: 3, a c. of truth. 
Mat. 5: 14, c. set on a hill. 
21 : 10, all the c. was moved. 
23: 34, persecute them frornc. 
to c. 
Lu. 10: 8, into whatsoever c. ye 
enter. 

19: 41, he beheld c. and wept. 
Ac. 8: 8, great joy in that c. 
Heb. 11 : 10, a c. that hath 
foundations. 

12: 22, the c. of the living God. 
13: 14. no continuing c. 
Rev. 3: 12, name of the c. of 
my God. 

20: 9, compassed beloved c. 
Civil Year, Jewish, 85a 



Clad, I. Ki. 11: 29; Isa. 59: 17. 
Clamour, Prov. 9: 13; Eph. 4: 31. 
Clap, Job 34: 37, he c. his hands 
among us. 
Ps. 47: 1, c. your hands, all ye 
people. 

98: 8, let the floods c. their 
hands. 
Isa. 55: 12, the trees shall c. 

their hands. 
Lam. 2: 15, all that pass bye. 

their hands. 
See Job 27: 23; Eze. 25: 6; Nah. 
3: 19. 
Clauda (klaw'da) (15 Ed), a small 
island southwest of Crete, 
now Candia, Ac. 27: 16. 
Claudia (klaw'di-a), II. Tim. 4: 

21. 
Claudius Caesar (klaw'di-tis 
se'zar), Ac. 11:28. 71d 

Claudius Lysias (klaw'di-tis 
lish'i-as), Ac. 23: 26. 81a 

Clave, Gen. 22: 3, Abraham c. 
wood for burnt offering. 
Ps. 78: 15; Isa. 48: 21, c. the 
rock. 
— Ru. 1: 14, Ruth c. to her 
mother-in-law. 
II. Sa. 23: 10, his handc. to the 

sword. 
Neh. 10: 29, they c. to their 

brethren. 
Ac. 17: 34, certain m*en c. to 
Paul. 
Claws, Deu. 14: 6; Dan. 4: 33; 

Zee. 11: 16. 
Clay, Job 4: 19, that dwell in 
houses of c. 
Job 10: 9, thou hast made me 
as c. 

13 : 12, bodies like to bodies of 
c. 

33: 6, 1 am formed out of c. 
Ps. 40: 2, out of the miry c. 
Isa. 64: 8, we the c, thou our 

potter. 
Jer. 18: 6, as c. is in the potter's 

hand. 
Dan. 2: 33, part of iron, part of 

c. 
John 9: 6, made c, and anoint- 
ed the eyes. 
Rom. 9: 21, potter power over 
c. 
Clean, Josh. 3: 17, passed c. over. 
II. Ki. 5: 12, wash and be c. 
Job 14: 4, a c. thing out of an 
unclean? 

15: 15. heavens not c. in his 
sight. 
Ps. 19: 9, fear of the Lord is c. 
24: 4, he that hath c. hands. 
51 : 10, create in me a c. heart. 
77: 8, is his mercy c. gone for- 
ever? 
Prov. 16: 2, ways c. in his own 

eyes. 
Isa. 1: 16, wash you, make you 
c. 

52: 11, be c. that bear vessels 
of the Lord. 
Eze. 36: 25, then will I sprinkle 

c. water on you. 
Mat. 8: 2; Mar. 1: 40; Lu. 5: 12, 

thou canst make me c. 
Mat. 23: 25; Lu. 11: 39, make c. 

the outside. 
Lu. 11:41, all things c. unto 

you. 
John 13: 11, ye are not all c. 
15: 3, c. through the word. 
Ac. 18 : 6, I am c. 
II. Pet. 2: 18, were c. escaped. 



Clean, continued. 
Rev. 19: 8, arrayed in fine 
linen, c. and white. 
Cleanness, II. Sa. 22: 21, 25; Ps. 

18: 20; Am. 4: 6. 
Cleanse, Ex. 29: 36, shalt c. the 
altar. 
Ps. 19: 12, c. from secret faults. 
73: 13, I have c. my heart in 
vain. 

119: 9, young man c. his way ? 
Eze. 36: 25, idols will I c. you. 
Mat. 8: 3, his leprosy was c. 
10: 8; 11: 5; Lu. 7: 22, c. lep- 
ers. 
Mat. 23: 26, c. first that which 

is within. 
Lu. 4: 27, none was c. saving 
Naaman. 

17: 17, were not ten c? 
Ac. 10: 15; 11: 9, what God hath 

c. 
II. Cor. 7: 1, let use. ourselves. 
Eph. 5: 26, might c. it with 

washing. 
Jas. 4: 8, c. your hands, ye sin- 
ners. 

I. John 1: 7, c. us from all sin. 
Clear, Gen. 44: 16, how shall we 

c. ourselves? 
Ex. 34: 7, by no means c. the 
guilty. 

II. Sa. 23: 4, c. shining after 
rain. 

Job 11: 17, thine age be c. than 

noon-day. 
Ps. 51: 4, c. when thou judgest. 
S. of S. 6: 10, c. as the sun. 
Zee. 14: 6, light shall not be c. 
Mat. 7:5; Lu. 6: 42, see c. to 

pull out mote. 
Mar. 8 : 25, saw every man c. 
Rom. 1: 20, things from crea- 
tion c. seen. 
II. Cor. 7: 11, approved your- 
selves to be c. 
Rev. 21: 11; 22: 1, c. as crystal. 
Clearness, Ex. 24: 10, heaven in 

his c. 

Cleave, Josh. 23: 8, c. to the Lord 

your God. 

Job 29: 10; Ps. 137: 6; Eze. 3:26, 

tongue c. to roof of mouth. 

Job 31 : 7, hath c. to my hands. 

Ps. 119: 25, my soul c. to dust. 

Ac. 11: 23, with purpose of 

heart c. 
Rom. 12: 9, c. to that which is 
good. 
Clefts, S. of S. 2: 14, dove in c. of 
the rock. 
Isa, 2: 21, to go into c. for fear. 
Jer. 49: 16; Ob. 3, dwellest in 
the c. 
Clemency. Ac. 24:4. 
Clement (klem'ent), Phil. 4: a 
Clement, Epistles of, apocry- 
phal books, 56b, 81a 
Cleopas (kle'o-pas), contraction 

of Cleopatros, Lu. 24: 18. 
Cleopatra (kle'o-pa'tra), 67c 
Cleophas (kle'o-fas), John 

19:25. 
Clerk, Ac. 19:35. 

Climate and products of 
Syria, 132a 

Climb, Am. 9: 2, though they c. 
up to heaven. 
Lu. 19: 4, c. up a tree. 
John 10: 1, c. up some other 
way. 
Cloak. The cloak; was the outer 
garment or robe worn by 
day as a mantle over the 



CLO 



WORD BOOK. 



COL 



45 



Cloak, continued. 

other clothing, and used to 
sleep in at night, for which 
reason it was not lawful to 
retain it as a pledge after 
sunset, Ex. 22: 26. 

— Isa. 59: 17, clad with zeal as 

Mat.' 5: 40; Lu. 6: 29, let him 

have thy c. also. 
John 15: 22, no c. for their sin. 

I. Thes. 2: 5, c. of covetous- 
ness. 

II. Tim. 4: 13, the c. that Heft. 

I. Pet. 2: 16, c. of malicious- 
ness. 

Clods, Job 21: 33, c. of valley be 
sweet. 
Isa. 28: 24, plowman break 

the c. 

Joel 1: 17, seed rotten under c. 

See Job 7: 5; 38: 38; Hos. 10: 11. 

Close, Nu. 16: 33, earth c. upon 

them. 

Isa. 29: 10, Lord hath c. your 

eyes. 
Ac. 28: 27, eyes have they c. 
— Prov. 18: 24, friend sticketh c. 
than a brother. 
Lu. 9: 36, they kept it c. 
Ac. 27 : 13, sailed c. by Crete. 
Closet, Joel 2: 16; Mat. 6:6; Lu. 

12:3. 
Cloth, Deu. 22: 17, spread c. be- 
fore the elders. 
Mar. 2: 21, new c. on old gar- 
ment. 

14: 51, 52, linen c. 
Clothe, Ps. 65: 13, pasture c. with 
flocks. 
Ps. 93: 1, Lord is c. with maj- 
esty. 

132 : 9, priests be c. with right- 
eousness. 

132: 16, c. with salvation. 
132 : 18, enemies will I c. with 
shame. 
Prov. 31 : 21, household c. with 

scarlet. 
Isa. 50: 3, c. heavens with 
blackness. 

61: 10, c. with garments of 
salvation. 
Mat. 6: 30; Lu. 12: 28, c. grass 

of the field. 
Mat. 11: 8; Lu. 7: 25, a man c. 

in soft raiment? 
Mat. 25: 36, 43, naked, and yec. 

me. 
Mar. 1: 6, e. with camel's hair. 
5: 15; Lu. 8: 35, c, and in right 
mind. 
Mar. 15: 17, c. Jesus with pur- 
ple. 
Lu. 16: 19, c. in purple and fine 
linen. 

II. Cor. 5: 2, desiring to be c. 
upon. 

I. Pet. 5: 5, be c. with humil- 
ity. 
Rev. 3: 18, that thou may est 

be c. 
7: 9, c. with white robes, and 

palms. 
19: 13, c. with a vesture dipped 

in blood. 
Clothes, Gen. 44: 13; Josh. 7: 6; 

Esth. 4: 1; Mar. 14: 63, rent 

his c. 
Deu. 29: 5- Neh. 9: 21, c. not 

waxen old. 
Mat. 24: 18, not return to take 

c. 
Mar. 5: 28, if I touch but his c. 



Clothes, continued. 
Lu. 2: 7, in swaddling c. 
19: 36, spread c. in the way. 
24: 12; John 20: 5, linen c. laid. 
John 11: 44, bound with grave- 

c. 
Ac. 7: 58, laid down c. at Saul's 
feet. 

22 : 23, cried out, and cast off c. 
Clothing, the first, Gen. 3: 21. 
rending, a mark of grief, Gen. 
37: 29, 34; Nu. 14: 6; Judg. 11 : 
35; Ac. 14: 14. 
laws concerning washing, Ex. 
19: 10; Lev. 11: 25; Nu. 19: 7. 
— Job 31: 19, perish for want of c. 
Ps. 45: 13, c. of wrought gold. 
Prov. 27: 26, lambs for thy c. 
31 : 22, c. is silk and purple. 
Isa. 59 : 17, garments of venge- 
ance for c. 
Mat. 7: 15, in sheep's c. 
11: 8, wear soft c. are in kings' 
houses. 
Mar. 12: 38, love to go in longc. 
Ac. 10: 30, a man in bright c. 
J as. 2: 3, to him that weareth 
gay c. 
Cloud, pillar of, children of Is- 
rael guided by, Ex. 13:21; 
14: 19; Ps. 78: 14; 105: 39; I. 
Cor. 10: 1. 
appearance of the Lord in, 
Ex. 24: 15; 34: 5; Lev. 16: 2; 
Nu. 11:25; 12:5; I.Ki. 8: 10; 
Eze. 10: 4; Lu. 21: 27; Rev. 
14: 14. 
—Gen. 9 : 13, 1 do set my bow in 
the c. 
Ex. 14: 24; Neh. 9: 19, pillar 

of c. 
I. Ki. 18:44, a little c. 
Ps. 36: 5, faithfulness reacheth 
to c. 

97: 2, c. and darkness round 
about him. 

104: 3, maketh c. his chariot. 
Prov. 3: 20, c. drop down dew. 
Ec. 12: 2, nor c. return after 

rain. 
Isa. 5: 6, the c. that they rain 
not. 
44: 22, blotted out as a thick c. 
60: 8, fly as a c. 
Dan. 7:13; Lu. 21:27, Son of 

man with c. 
Hos. 6:4; 13: 3, goodness as 

morning c. 
Mat. 17: 5; Mar. 9:7; Lu. 9: 34, 

c. overshadowed. 
Mat. 24: 30; 26: 64; Mar. 13: 26; 
14: 62, in c. with power. 

I. Thes. 4: 17, caught up in c. 

II. Pet. 2: 17, c. carried with 
tempest. 

Jude 12, c. without water. 
Rev. 1 : 7, he cometh with c. 
Cloudy, Ex. 33: 9, c. pillar de- 
scended. 
Ps. 99 : 7, spake in the c. pillar. 
Eze. 30 : 3, near a c. day. 
Clouted, or., patched, Josh. 9: 5. 
Clouts, a?\, rags, Jer. 38: 11, 12. 
Cloven, Lev. 11: 3, c. -footed, that 
eat. 
Ac. 2: 3, c. tongues. 
Cluster, Nu. 13: 23; I. Sa. 30: 12; 

Rev. 14: 18. 
Cnidus (nfdus) (15 Gc), a city 
on a promontory in Caria, 
Ac. 27: 7. 81a 

Coal. In the English Bible 
"coal" represents five dif- 
ferent words in the original, 



Coal, continued. 

not one of which means 
mineral coal. John 2i: 9 
means a charcoal fire ; Rom. 
12: 20, that showing kindness 
to an enemy, such as feeding 
him when he is hungry, will 
awaken in him a conscious- 
ness of his wrong, and cover 
him with shame. In I. Ki. 
19: 6 and Isa. 6: 6 hot stones 
are meant. 
—Prov. 6: 28, hot c. and not be 
burned. 

25: 22; Rom. 12: 20, heap c. of 
fire. 
Isa. 6: 6, seraphim having live 

c. in hand. 
Lam. 4: 8, blacker than a c. 
Eze. 10: 2, with c. of fire. 
John 18: 18; 21: 9, fire of c. 
Coast, I. Sa. 7: 13; I. Ki. 1: 3, c. 
of Israel. 
Zep. 2:5; Mat. 4: 13, sea c. 
See Mat. 16: 13; Mar. 7: 31; 10: 1; 
Ac. 27:2. 
Coat. This was the inner gar- 
ment or shirt, usually hav- 
ing sleeves, and reaching 
down to the knees. It was 
often the only clothing 
worn. Corresponding to 
this coat was the " vesture " 
of Jesus, which, like the 
robes of the priests, was all 
of one piece, woven without 
a seam (John 19: 23). 
—Mat. 5 : 40, take away thy c. 
10: 10; Mar. 6: 9, neither pro- 
vide two c. 
Lu. 6: 29, to take c. also. 
John 21: 7, fisher's c. 
Ac. 9: 39, the c. which Dorcas 
made. 
Cock, Hen. Domestic poultry, 
descendants of the Indian 
Gallus bankivus, are not men- 
tioned in the Old Testa- 
ment, but were well and 
universally known in our 
Lord's time. The "fatted 
fowl " that were daily sup- 
plied to King Solomon's 
table may have been geese, 
domesticated so as to secure 
the needed supply. 
—Mat. 26: 34; Mar. 14: 30; Lu. 22: 
34, c. crow, deny me. 
Mar. 13 : 35, cometh at c.-crow- 
ing. 
Cockatrice, Isa. 11: 8; 14: 29; Jer. 

8 : 17. See Basilisk. 
Cockle (Heb., bo'shah). Job 31: 
40; margin, "noisome 
weeds"; plural form ren- 
dered "wild grapes" in Isa. 
5: 2, 4. 
Codex Bez36, MS. of New Testa- 
ment. 25b 
Ccele-Syria (se'le-sir'i-a) (3 Cb). 
Coffer, I. Sa. 6: 8, 11, 15. 
Coffin, Gen. 50:26. 
Cogitations, Dan. 7: 28. 
Cohenship, king-priesthood. 
Cold, Prov. 20: 4, by reason of 
c. 
Prov. 25: 13, c. of snow in har- 
vest. 

25 : 25, c. waters to thirsty soul. 
Mat. 10: 42, cup of c. water. 
24 : 12, love of many wax c. 
II. Cor. 11: 27, in c. and naked- 
ness. 
Rev. 3: 15, neither c. nor hot. 



46 



COL 



WORD BOOK. 



COM 



Neh. 



Colhozeh (kol-li (>'/'. h 

15; II:.*. 
Collar (tteb., peh\ JobSQ 
— (Hcb., n&tiphtith)} Judg. 8: 20; 

It. V., " pendants* ?' 
Collection, 11. Chn 21: 6j I. Cor. 

16: 1. 
College (Heb., nmhm-h), ar. y the 
second ward, 11. Ki. 22: li; 
II. ("lir. 34: 22. 
Collops, ar., flakes of flesh, Job 

15: 27. 
Colony, a body of Roman citi- 
zens occupying a city or 
town of importance and en- 
joying therein the same 
rights and privileges as in 
Home itself, Ac, IS: 12. 
Colosse, or Colossse, (ko-16s'se) 
(2 Bb ; L5 G b),a city of Phrygia 
in Asia Minor, 
brethren at, encouraged and 
warned, Col. 1 ; 2. 
exhorted to holiness, Col.:*; ]. 
Colossians, Epistle to the, date, 
contents, 50a, 71a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 102b 
Colour, Gen. 87: 3,coat of many c. 
Prov. 23: 31, giveth his c. in the 

cup. 
Isa. d: 11, stones with fair c. 
—ar., pretext, Ac. 27 : 30, under 

c. as though they would. 
Colt, Mat. 21: 2; Lu. 19: 35; John 

12: 15. 
• Come, Gen. 37: 27. c. and let us 
sell him. 
Ex. 1: 10, c. on, let us deal 

wisely. 
Mat. 11 : 3, he that should c. 
II : 28, c. unto me, all ye. 
Mar. 10: 14, sutler little chil- 
dren to c. 
Lu. 7 : S, to another, C, and he c. 
John 17: 1, Father, the hour is c. 
Gal. 4: 4, fulness of time was c. 
Heb. 4: 16, let us c. boldly. 
Rev. 22: 17, Spirit and bride 

say, C. 
22: 20, even so, c, Lord Jesus, 
Job 14: 2, c. forth like a 

t lower. 
Ps. 30: 5, joy c. in the morn- 
ing. 
Mat. 3: il, he that c. after me. 
Mar. I: 7, c. <^\e mightier than 

1. 
\ ,u. 12: -10, Son of man c. 
John 11: 6, c. unto the Father. 
I. Tor. 15: 24, then c. the end. 
I. Thes. 5: 2, so c. as a thief, 
J as. 1: 17, c. down from Father 
of Lights. 
Come By, get possession, Ac. 

27: 10. 
Comeliness, Isa. ihl: 2; Eze. 27: 

10; I. Cor. 12:23. 
Comely, Ps. 33: 1; 147: 1, praise 
is £ 
S. of S. 1:5,' I am black but c. 

I. Cor. 7: 35, for that which isc. 
Comers. Heb. H): l. 
Comfort, Ps. 119: 50, c. in afflic- 
tion. 

Ma t, : 22 ; Mar. 10 : 40 ; Lu. 8: 48 ; 

11. Cor. 13: 11, be of good c. 
Ac. 9: 31, c of Holy Ghost. 
Horn. 15: 4, patience and c. of 

Scriptures. 

II. Cor. 1 : 3, God of all 6. 

7 : 13, were comf or U < I n; yfdur 
c. 
Phil. 2: 1, if any e. of love. 



Comfort, continual. 
Ps. 23: 4, rod and stall* <\ me. 
77: 2, refused to be p. 
isa. 12: 1, thou c. me. 
40, 1, c. ye. c. ye my people. 
01 : 2, c. all t hat mourn. 
00: 13, as one whom his 
mother c. 
Mat. 2: IS, would not be c 
5: 4, that mourn, they shall 
be c. 
Lu. 1(>: 25, he is c, and thou 

art tormented. 
John 11 : 10, to c. them. 
Horn. 1: 12, I may be c. with 

you. 
II. Cor. 1: 1, able to c. them. 
7: 0, c. those that are cast 
down. 

I. Thes. 4: 1H, c. one another 
with these words. 

II. Thes. 2: 17, c. your hearts. 
Comfortable, Zee. 1: 13, Lord 

answered with c. words. 

Isa. 40:2, speak ye c. to Jeru- 
salem. 

Hos. 2: 14, 1 will speak c. to her. 
Comforter, Job 10: 2, miserable 
c. are ye all. 

Ps. 69: 20, looked for c. but 
found none. 

John 14: 10; 15: 26; 16: 7, the 
Holv Ghost the C. 
Comfortless, John 14: 18, will 

not leave you c. 
Coming, Mai. 3: 2, abide the day 
of his c? 

Mat. 24: 30, see the Son of man 
c. 

Lu. 19: 23, at my c. I might 
have. 

I. Cor. 1: 7, waiting for the c. 
of our Lord. 
15: 23, Christ at his c. 

Jas. 5: 8, e. of the Lord draw- 
eth nigh. 
Command, of God to Adam. Gen. 
2: 10; to Moses, Ex. 3: 14; to 
Joshua, Josh. 1: 9. 

of Moses to the sons of Levi, 
Deu. 31 : 10. 

of Christ to the Twelve, Mat. 
10: 5; Mar. 16: 15; to Peter, 
John 21: 15. 
—Gen. 18: 19, he will c. his chil- 
dren. 

Deu. 28: 8, Lord shall c. the 
blessing. 

Josh. 1 : 10, all that thou c. us. 

Ps. 33: 9, he c, and it stood fast. 
42: 8, Lord will c. his loving- 
kindness. 

Lu. 8: 25, he c. even the winds. 
9: 54, c. fire from heaven. 

John 15: 14, if ye do whatso- 
ever I c. 

Ac. 17: 30, c. all men every 
where. 

I. Tim. 4: 3, c. to abstain from 
meats. 

Heb. 12: 20, could not endure 
thiatic. 
Commander, Isa. 55: 4. 
Commandments, Ten, delivered, 
Ex. 20; 31:13; Deu. 5: 6. 
on tables of stone broken, Ex. 
32: 19. 

renewed, Ex. 34: 1; Deu. 10: 1. 
fulfilled by Christ, Mat. 5: 17; 
19: 17; 22: 35; Mar. 10: 17; Lu. 
10:25; 18: 18. 
—Josh. 22: 5, heed to do the c. 

II. Ki. 17: 34, after the law 
and e. 



Commandments, continued. 

Ps. 119: 80, c. are faithful. 
1 19: 96, c. exceeding broad, 
lift: 127, 1 love thy c. 
J 19: 143, thy c. are my delight. 
Mat. 15: 9; Mar. 7:8; Col. 2: 22, 

the c, of mem 
Mar. 12: 28, the first c. of all. 
John 13:34; I. John 2: 7; II. 

John 5, a new c. 
John 15: 12, my c, That ye love. 
Rom. 7: 12, c. is holy, just, and 

good. 
I. Cor. 7: 6; II. Cor. 8: 8, not 

by c. 
Eph. 0: 2, first <?. with promise. 
I. Tim. 1: 5, end of the c. is 
charity. 
Commend, Prov. 12: 8, c. accord- 
ing to his wisdom. 
Ec. 8: 15, then I c. mirth. 
Lu. 16: 8, Lord c. unjust stew- 
ard. 

23: 46, I c. my spirit. 
Ac. 20: 32, I c. you to God. 
Rom. 3: 5, our unrighteous- 
ness c. righteousness of God. 
5: 8, God c. his love toward us. 

I. Cor. 8: 8, meat c. us not to 
God. 

II. Cor. 3: 1; 5: 12, e. ourselves. 
4: 2, c. to every man's con- 
science. 

10: 18, not he that c. himself 
is approved. 
Commendation, II. Cor. 3: 1. 
Commission, Ezra 8: 36. 
Commit, Ps. 37: 5, c. thy way to 
the Lord. 
Eze. 33: 15, without c. iniquity. 
John 2: 24, Jesus did not c. 
himself, 
o: 22, hath c. judgment to Son. 
8: 34, c. sin is the servant of 
sin. 
Rom. 3: 2, c. oracles of God. 
II. Cor. 5: 19, c. to us word of 

reconciliation. 
I. Tim. 1: 18, charge I c. unto 
thee. 

6: 20, keep that which is c. to 
thee. 
I. Pet. 2: 23, c. himself to him 

that judgeth. 
I. John 3: 4, whosoever c. sin. 
Commodious, Ac. 27: 12. 
Common, Lev. 4: 27, c. people 
sin through ignorance. 
Ec. 6: 1, evil, and it isc. among 

men. 
Mat. 28: 15, is c. reported. 
Mar. 12 : 37, the c. people heard 

him gladly. 
Ac. 2: 44; 4: 32, all things c. 
5: 18, in the c. prison. 
10: 14; 11: 8, never eaten any- 
thing p. 
I. Cor. 10: 13, temptation c. to 

men. 
Jude 3, write of c. salvation. 
Commonwealth, Eph. 2: 12. 
Commotion, Jer. 10: 22; Lu. 21: 9. 
Commune, Gen. 23: 8, he c. with 
them. 
Job 4: 2, if we e. with thee. 
Ps.4:4; 77: 6, c. with own heart. 
Lu. 6: 11, c. one with another. 
24: 15, c. together and rea/ 
soned. 
Communicate, Gal. 2:2, c. unto 
them that gospel. 
Gal. 0: 0, let him that is 

taught c. 
Phil. 4: 15, church c. with me. 



COM 



WORD BOOK. 



CON 



47 



Communicate, continued. 

I. Tim. 6: IS, be willing to c. 

Heb. 13: 16. do good and c. 
Communication, Mat. 5: 37 ? let 
your c. be, Yea. 

Lu. 24: 17, what maimer of c. 

I. Cor. 15: 33, evil c. corrupt 
good manners. 

Eph. 4: 29, let no corrupt c. 

proceed. 
Col. 3: 8, filthy c. out of your 

mouth. 
Phile. 6, c. of thy faith. 
Communion, of the body and 

blood of Christ, I. Cor. 10: 10. 
Lord's Supper instituted, Mat. 

20: 20; Mar. 14: 22; Lu. 22: 19; 

T. Cor. 11 : 23. 
self-examination and prepa- 
ration for, Ac. 2: 42; 20: 7; I. 

Cor. 10: 21; 11: 28. 
unworthily partaken of, I. 

Cor. 11: 27. 
of saints. See Fellowship. 

II. Cor. 6: 14, what e. hath 
light with darkness? 

13: 14, c. of Holy Ghost be 
with you. 
Compact, Ps. 122: 3, Jerusalem 
is a city c. 
Eph. 4: 10, the whole body c. 
Companies, I. Sa. 11: 11; Mar. 

0:39. 
Companion, Ps. 119: 03, c. of all 
them that fear. 
Ps. 122: 8, brethren and c. sakes. 
Prov. 13: 20, c. of fools shall be 

destroyed. 
Isa. 1 : 23, c. of thieves. 
Ac. 19: 29, Paul's c. in travel. 
Phil. 2: 25, c. in labour. 
Heb. 10: 33, ye became e. of 

them. 
Rev. 1: 9, c. in tribulation. 
Company, evil, to be avoided, 
Ps. 1: 1; 20: 4; Prov. 1: 10; 2: 
12; 4: 14; 12: 11; 14: 7; 22: 24; 
24: 19; 29: 2, 24; Rom. 1: 32; 
I. Cor. 5: 9; 15: 33; Eph. 5: 7. 
—Gen. 50: 9, very great c. 

I. Sa. 19: 20, c. of prophets. 
Ps. 55: 14, walked to house of 

God in c. 

08 : 11, great was the c. of those. 
Lu. 9 : 14, sit down by c, 
Ac. 13: 13, Paul and his c. 

loosed. 

II. Thes. 3: 14, have no c. with 
him. 

Heb. 12: 22, innumerable c. of 

angels. 
Rev. 18: 17, ail the c. in ships. 
Compare, Ps. 89: 0, who in 

heaven can be c. to Lord ? 
Prov. 3: 15; 8: 11, not to be c. 

to wisdom. 
Isa. 40: 18, what likeness will 

ye c. unto him ? 
40 : 5, to whom will ye c. me ? 
Lam. 4: 2, c. to fine gold. 
Rom. 8: 18, not worthy to be c. 

with the glory. 

I. Cor. 2: 13, c. spiritual things 
with spiritual. 

Comparison, Judg. 8: 2, what 
have I done in c. of you ? 
Hag. 2 : 3, in your eyes in c. of it. 
Mar. 4: 30, with what c. shall 
we? 
Compass, II. Ki. 3: 9; Ac. 28: 13, 
fetched a c. 
Prov. 8: 27, c. on face of deep. 

II. Sa. 22: 5, waves of death c. 
me. 



Compass, eontuiucd. 
Ps. 18: 4; 110: 3, sorrows of 

death c. me. 
20: 0, c. thine altar. 
32: 7, c. with songs of deliver- 
ance. 
Isa. 50: 11, c. yourselves with 

sparks. 
Jon. 2: 3, floods c. me about, 
Mat. 23: 15, c. sea and land. 
Lu. 21: 20, Jerusalem c. with 

armies. 
Heb. 5: 2, himself c. with in- 
firmity. 
12: 1, c. about with cloud of 

witnesses. 
Rev. 20: 9, c. the camp of the 

saints. 
Compassion, to be shown to the 

afflicted, etc., Job 0: 14; Ps. 

35: 13; Prov. 14: 21; 19: 17; 

28: 8; Zee. 7: 9; Rom. 12: 15; 

II. Cor. 11: 29; Gal. 0:2; Col. 

3: 12; Heb. 13: 3; Jas. 1: 27; 

I. Pet. 3: 8. 
Christ's, Mat. 15: 32; 20: 31; 

Heb. 2: 18; 4: 15. 
— -Ps. Ill: 4; 145: 8, gracious and 

full of c. 
Isa. 49: 15, that she should not 

have c. 
Lam. 3: 22, his c. fail not. 
Mat. 9: 30; 14: 14; Mar. 1: 41; 

0: 34, Jesus moved with c. 
Mat. 15: 32; Mar. 8: 2, c. on 

multitude. 
Mat. 18: 33, c. on thy fellow 

servant. 
20: 34, had c. on them, and 

touched. 
Mar. 5: 19, the Lord hath had 

c. 

9: 22, have c. and help us. 
Lu. 7: 13, Lord saw her, he had 

c. 

10: 33, Samaritan had c. 
15: 20, father had c. and ran. 
Rom. 9: 15, I will have c. on 

whom I will. 
Heb. 5: 2, have c. on ignorant. 
I. Pet. 3: 8, having c. one of 

another. 
I. John 3: 17, shutteth up 

bowels of c. 
Jude 22, of some have c. 
Compel, Lev. 25: 39, not c. him 

to serve. 
Esth. 1 : 8, none did c. 
Mat. 5: 41, c. thee to go a mile. 
27: 32; Mar. 15: 21, c. to bear 

cross. 
Lu. 14 : 23, c. to come in. 
Ac. 20: 11, I c. them to blas- 
pheme. 
Gal. 2: 3, was e. to be circum- 
cised. 

2: 14, why c. thou the Gen- 
tiles? 
Complain, Job 7: 11, 1 will c. in 

bitterness of soul. 
Ps. 77: 3, I c. and my spirit was 

overwhelmed. 
144: 14, no c. in our streets. 
Lam. 3: 39, wherefore doth a 

living man c? 
Jude 10, these are murmurers, 

c. 
Complaint, I. Sa. 1: 10, out of 

abundance of my c. 
Job 23: 2, to-day is my c. bitter. 
Ps. 142: 2, I poured out my c. 

before him. 
Ac. 25: 7, grievous c. against 

Paul, 



Complete, Col. 2: 10, ye are c. in 
him. 
Col. 4: 12, stand c. in all. 
Compound, Ex. 30: 25, 33. 
Compreliend, Isa. 40: 12, c. dust 
of the earth. 
John 1: 5, the darkness c. it 

not. 
Eph. 3: 18, able to c. with all 
saints. 
Conanian (kon'a-ni'a), II. Chr. 

35: 9. 
Conceal, Ps. 40: 10, not c. thy 
loving-kindness. 
Prov. 12: 23, prudent c. knowl- 
edge. 

25: 2, glory of God to c. a thing. 
Jer. 50: 2, publish and c. not. 
Conceit, pride, reproved, Prov. 
3: 7; 12: 15; 20: 5; 28: 11; Isa. 
5: 21; Rom. 11:25. 
—Prov. 18: 11, as high wall in 
own c. 

20: 12, man wise in his own c. 

Rom. 12: 10, be not wise in your 

own c. 

Conceive, Job 15: 35; Isa. 59: 4, 

c. -mischief. 

Ps. 51: 5, in sin did my mother 

c. me. 
Isa. 7: 14, a virgin shall c. 
Jer. 49: 30, c. a purpose against 

you. 
Ac. 5: 4, c. this in thine hea,rt ? 
Jas. 1: 15, when lust hath c. 
Conception, Gen. 3: 10; Ru. 4: 

Concern, Lev. 23: 2, c. the feasts 

of the Lord. 

Ps. 119: 152, c. thy testimonies. 

138: 8, Lord perfect that c. me. 

Ac. 28: 31, things which c. 

Christ. 
Lu. 24: 27, things c. himself. 
Rom. 9: 5, as c. the flesh Christ 
came. 
10: 19, simple c. evil. 

I. Cor. 12: 1, now e. spiritual 
gifts. 

II. Cor. 11 : 30, things which c. 
mine infirmities, 

Phil. 4: 15, c. giving amd re- 
ceiving. 
I. Thes. 5 : 18, will of God c. you. 
I. Tim. 0: 21, erred c. the faith, 
I. Pet. 4: 12, c. fiery trial. 
Concision, Phil. 3: 2. 
Conclude, Rom. 3: 28, we c. a 
man is j ustified. 
Rom. 11: 32, c. them all in un- 
belief. 
Gal. 3: 22, hath c. all under sin. 
Conclusion, Ec. 12: 13. 
Concord, II. Cor. 0: 15. 
Concourse, Prov. 1 : 21 ; Ac. 19 : 40. 
Concubine, II. Sa. 3: 7; 5: 13; I. 

Ki. 11: 3; Dan. 5: 2, 3. 
Concupiscence, Rom. 7: 8; Col. 

3:5; I. Thes. 4: 5. 
Condemn, Deu. 25: 1, and e. the 
wicked. 
Job 9: 20, mouth shall c. me. 
10 : 2, say to God, Do not c. me. 
Ps. 94: 21, c. the innocent. 
109: 31, those that c. his soul. 
Isa, 50: 9, who is he shall c. me ? 
Mat. 12: 7, not have c. guiltless. 
12: 42; Lu. 11: 31, rise in judg- 
ment and c. 
Mat. 20: 18; Mar. 10: 33, c. him 

to death. 
Mar. 14: 04, c. him to be guilty. 
Lu. 0: 37, c. not, and ye shall 
not be c. 



48 



CON 



WORD BOOK. 



CON 



Condemn, continued. 
John 3: 17, God sent not his 
Son to c. the world. 
3: IS, believeth is riot c. 
8: 11, neither do 1 c. thee. 
Ac. 13: 27, fulfilled them in c. 

him. 
Rom. 2: 1, thou c. thyself. 
8: 3, e. sin in the flesh. 
8: 34, who is he that c? 
Jas. 5:6, c. and killed the just. 
I. John 3: 21, our heart c. us not. 
Condemnation, for sin, univer- 
sal. Ps. 11: 3; 53: 3; Rom. 3: 
12, 19; 5: 12; 6: 23. 
for unbelief, etc., Mat. 11: 20; 

John 3: 18. 
by the law, II. Cor. 3: 6,9. 
of false teachers, II. Pet. 2:1; 

Jude 4. 
deliverance from, by Christ, 

John 3: 18; 5: 24. 
final, Mat. 25: 46; Rev. 20: 15. 
—John 3: 19, this is the c, that 
light. 
Rom. 5: 16, judgment by one 
to c. 

8: 1, there is no c. to them in 
Christ. 
I. Tim. 3: 6, the c. of the devil. 
Jas. 5: 12, lest ye fall into c. 
Condescend, Rom. 12: 16. 
Condition, I. Sa. 11:2; Lu. 14: 

32. 
Conduct, II. Sa. 19: 15, to c. 
the king over the Jordan. 
Ac. 17: 15, c. Paul brought him 

unto Athens. 
I. Cor. 16: 11, c. him forth in 
peace. 
Conduit, subterranean water- 
course to Jerusalem from 
the elevated ground beyond 
the Damascus gate. Solo- 
mon built aqueducts which 
conveyed water from the 
Judean hills to the pools 
of Gihon on Mount Zion. 
Pilate reconstructed the 
work, a large part of which 
still exists. II. Ki. 18: 17; 20: 
20; Isa. 7: 3. 
Coney (Heb., shapJian), enumer- 
ated among the unclean 
animals in Lev. 11: 5. Its 
timid, cautious habits and 
defenseless character are re- 
ferred to in Scripture. It 
inhabits mountains and 
rocks (Prov. 30: 26), is a soft- 
furred and hare-like ani- 
mal, with the toes joined 
together by skin, and does 
not chew the cud. There 
can be little doubt of its be- 
ing the hyrax (Hyraz Syria- 
cus). 
Confection, Ex. 30: 35, make a 
c. after art. 
I. Sa. <S: 13, daughters to be c. 
Confederate, Gen. 14: 13; Ps. 83: 

5; Isa. 7: 2. 
Conference, Gal. 2: 6. 
Conferred, I. Ki. 1: 7, he c. with 
Joab. 
Ac. 4: 15, c. among themselves. 
Gal. 1: 16, c. not with flesh and 
blood. 
Confess, Lev. 26: 40, if they c. 
their iniquity. 
I. Ki. 8: 33; II. Chr. 6: 24, c. thy 

name and pray. 
Ps. 32: 5, I said, I will c. my 
transgression. 



Confess, continued. 

Prov. 28: 13, whoso c. and for- 
saket h. 

Mat. 10: 32; Lu. 12: 8, c. me be- 
fore men. 

John i: 20, c. and denied not. 
9: 22, if any man did c. 

Ac. 23: 8, Pharisees c. both. 

Rom. 14: 11; Phil. 2: 11, every 
tongue c. 

Rom. 15: 9, c. thee among the 
Gentiles. 

Heb. 11: 13, c. they were stran- 
gers. 

I. John 1: 9, if we c. our sins. 
4: 2, every spirit that c. Christ, 

Rev. 3: 5, I will c. his name 

before my Father. 
Confession, of Christ unto 

salvation, Mar. 8: 35; Rom. 

10: 9; II. Tim. 2: 12; I. John 

2: 23. 
of sin, Lev. 5: 5; Josh. 7: 19; 

Hos. 5 : 15. 
examples of, Nu. 12: 11; 21: 7; 

Josh. 7: 20; I. Sa. 7: 4; 15: 24; 

Ezra 9: 6; Neh. 1: 6; 9; Ps. 

51; Dan. 9: 4; Lu. 23: 41. 
at the offering of first-fruits, 

Deu. 26. 
"one to another," Jas. 5: 16. 
Confidence, through faith, 

Prov. 3: 26; 14: 26; Eph. 3: 12; 

Heb. 3: 6; 10: 35; I. John 2: 

28; 3:21; 5: 14. 
none in the flesh, Phil. 3: 3. 
— Job 31: 24, thou art my c. 
Ps. 65: 5, the c. of all the ends 

of the earth. 

118: 8, than put c. in man. 
Prov. 14: 26, in fear of Lord is 

strong c. 
25: 19, c. in an unfaithful 

man. 
Isa. 30: 15, in c. shall be your 

strength. 
Jer. 2: 37, rejected thy c. 
Eph. 3: 12, access with c. by 

faith. 
Phil. 3: 3, no c. in the flesh. 

II. Thes. 3: 4, c. in the Lord 
touching you. 

Heb. 3: 6, hold fast c. 
10 : 35, cast not away c. 

I. John 3: 21, we have c. to- 
ward God. 

5: 14, this is the c. we have in 
him. 
Confident, Ps. 27: 3, in this will 
I be c. 
Lu. 22: 59, another c. affirmed. 

II. Cor. 9: 4, same c. boasting. 
Phil. 1: 14, waxing c. by my 

bonds. 
Confirm, Isa. 35, 3, c. the feeble 
knees. 
Dan. 9: 27, c. the covenant. 
Mar. 16: 20, c. the word with 

signs. 
Ac. 14: 22, c. souls of disciples. 
Rom. 15: 8, c. promises made. 
II. Cor. 2: 8, c. your love. 
Seel. Cor. 1:6. 
Confirmation, Phil. 1: 7, in the 
c. of the gospel. 
Heb. 6: 16, an oath for c. 
Confiscation, Ezra 7 : 26. 
Conflict, Phil. 1: 30, same c. ye 
saw in me. 
Col. 2: 1, what c. I have for 
you. 
Conform, Rom. 8: 29, c. to image 
of his Son. 
Rom. 12: 2, not c. to this world. 



Conform, continued. 
Phil. 3: 10, made c. to his 

death. 
Confound, Gen. 11: 7, c. their 

language. 
II. Ki. 19: 26, dismayed and c. 
Ps. 22: 5, fathers trusted, and 

were not c. 

40: 14; 70: 2, ashamed and c. 
Ac. 2: 6, multitude were c. 
I. Cor. 1: 27, world to c. the 

wise. 
I. Pet. 2: 6, believeth shall not 

be c. 
Confused, Isa. 9: 5, battle is with 

c. noise. 
Ac. 19: 32, the assembly was c. 
Confusion, Ps. 71: 1, never be 

put to c. 
Jer. 3: 25, ourc. covereth us. 
Dan. 9 : 7, to us belongeth c. of 

Ac. 19: 29, city was filled with c. 
I. Cor. 14: 33, God not author 

of c. 
Jas. 3: 16, c. and every evil 

work, 
Congealed, Ex. 15: 8. 
Congratulate, I. Chr. 18: 10. 
Congregation, of Israel, all to 

keep the passover, Ex. 12 : 3 ff. 
sin offering for, Lev. 4: 13; 

16: 17, 
to stone offenders, Lev. 24: 14; 

Nu. 14: 10; 15: 35. 
who not to enter, Deu. 23: 1. 
—Lev. 16: 33, atonement for all 

the c. 
Nu. 14: 10, c. bade stone them. 
Neh. 5: 13, all thee, said, Amen. 
Ps. 1:5, nor sinners in c. of the 

righteous. 
22: 22, in midst of c. will I 

praise. 
26: 12, in the c. will I bless 

the Lord. 
Prov. 21: 16, in the c. of the 

dead. 
Isa. 14: 13, upon the mount of 

the c. 
Joel 2: 16, sanctify the c. 
Ac. 13: 43, c. was broken up. 
Coniah (ko-ni'a) (see Jeconiah), 

Jer. 22: 24; 37: 1. 62a 

Conies. See Coney. 
Conquerors, Rom. 8: 37, we are 

more than c. 
Rev. 6:2, c. and to conquer. 
Conscience, convicts of sin, 

Gen. 3: 10; 4: 13; 42: 21; I. Sa. 

24: 5; Prov. 20: 27; Mat. 27: 3; 

Lu. 9: 7; John 8: 9. 
purified by faith, I. Tim. 

1: 19; 3:9; II. Tim. 1:3. 
purified by blood of Christ, 

Heb. 9: 14; 10: 2,22. 
a good, Heb. 13: 18; I. Pet. 3: 16. 
effects of a good, Rom. 13: 5; 

14: 22: II. Cor. 1: 12; I. Pet. 

2: 19. 
of others to be respected, 

Rom. 14: 21: I. Cor. 8: 10, 12. 
seared, I. Tim. 4: 2; defiled, 

Tit. 1: 15. 
ignorant, Ac. 26: 9 ff.; Rom. 

10:2. 
—Ac. 24 : 16, c. void of offence. 
Rom. 2: 15; 9: 1, c. bearing wit- 
ness. 
I. Cor. 8: 7, c. being weak is 

defiled. 
I. Tim. 1: 5, 19; Heb. 13: 18; I. 

Pet. 3: 16, a good c. 
I. Tim. 3 : 9 ; II. Tim. 1 : 3, pure c. 



CON 



WORD BOOK. 



CON 



49 



Conscience, continued. 
Heb. 9: 14, purge c. from dead 
works. 

10: 22, hearts sprinkled from 
evil c. 
Consecrate, Nu. 3: 3, c. to min- 
ister. 
I. Chr. 29: 5, to c. his service to 

the Lord. 
Eze. 43 : 26, they shall c. them- 
selves. 
Mic. 4: 13, I will c. their gain 

to the Lord. 
Heb. 7: 28, Son, who is c. for 
evermore. 

10: 20, living way, which he 
hath c. 
Consecration, of priests, Ex. 29; 
Lev. 8. 
of the Levites, Nu. 8: 5. 
of Christ, Heb. 7; 8; 10: 20. 
Consent, Ps. 50: 18, a thief, thou 
c. with him. 
Ps. 83: 5, consulted together 

with one c. 
Prov. 1: 10, if sinners entice 

thee, c. thou not. 
Dan. 1: 14, he c. to them. 
Zep. 3: 9, to serve with one c. 
Lu. 14: 18, with one c. began to 
make excuse. 

23: 51, not c. to the counsel. 
Consider, Deu. 32: 29, wise to c. 
latter end. 
Ps. 8: 3, when I c. thy heavens. 
25: 19, c. mine enemies. 
41: 1, blessed is he that c. the 
poor. 

48: 13, c. her palaces. 
119: 153, c. mine affliction. 
Prov. 6 : 6, go to the ant, c. her 
ways. 

23: 1, c. diligently what is be- 
fore thee. 
Ec. 5: 1, they c. not that they 
do evil. 

7: 14, in days of adversity c. 
Isa. 1: 3, my people doth not c. 
41 : 20, see and know and c. 
Jer. 23: 20; 30: 24, in latter days 

ye shall c. 
Eze. 12 : 3, it may be they will c. 
Hag. 1: 5, 7, c. your ways. 
Mat. 7 : 3, c. not the beam. 
Lu. 12: 24, c, the ravens. 
12: 27, c. the lilies. 
John 11: 50, c. it is expedient. 
Rom. 4 : 19, c. not his own body. 
Gal. 6: 1, c. thyself, lest thou 

also be tempted. 
Heb. 3: 1, c. the Apostle and 
High Priest. 

12: 3, c. him that endured. 
13: 7, c. the end of their con- 
versation. 
Consideration, exhortations to, 
Deu. 4: 39; 32: 29; Job 23: 15; 
37: 14; Ps. 50: 22; Prov. 6: 6; 
Ec. 4:1; 5:1; 7: 13; Hag. 1: 5; 
Mat. 6: 28; II. Tim. 2: 7; Heb. 
7:4; 10:24. 
Consist, Lu. 12: 15, life c. not in 
the abundance. 
Col. 1: 17, by him all things c. 
Consolation, under affliction, 
Deu. 33: 27; Job 19: 25; Ps. 
10: 14; 23; 34: 6; 41: 3; 42: 5; 
51:17; 55:22; 69:29; 71:9,18; 
73:26; 94:19; 119:50; Isa. 1: 18; 
12: 1; Lam. 3: 22; Eze. 14: 22; 
Hos. 2 : 14 ; Mic. 7 : 18 ; Zee. 1 : 17 ; 
Mat. 11 : 28 ;Lu. 4: 18; 15; John 
14; 15; 16; Rom. 15: 4; 16: 20; 
I. Cor. 10: 13; 14: 3; II. Cor. 1: 3; 
4 



Consolation, continued. 

5: 1; 7:6; 12:9; Col. 1: 11; I. 
Thes.4: 14; 5: 11; Heb.4:9; 12; 
Jas. 1: 12; 4:7; II. Pet. 2: 9; 
Rev. 2: 10; 7: 14; 14: 13. 
—Job 15: 11, are the c. of God 
small ? 
Lu. 6: 24, ye have received 

your c. 
Rom. 15: 5, the God of c. 
Phil. 2: 1, if there be any c. in 

Christ. 
II. Thes. 2: 16, everlasting c. 
Phile. 7, great joy and c. 
Heb. 6: 18, strong c. 
Consorted, Ac. 17: 4. 
Conspiracy, against Christ, Mat. 
26:3,4; Mar. 3: 6; l4:l;Lu.22: 
2; John 11: 55-57; 13: 18. 
against Paul, Ac. 23: 12. 
—II. Ki. 12: 20, arose and made 
a c. 
Eze. 22: 25, c. of her prophets. 
Conspirators, II. Sa. 15: 31. 
Conspired, Gen. 37: 18; II. Chr. 

24: 25; Am. 7: 10. 
Constancy, of Ruth, Ru. 1: 14. 
of Priscilla and Aquila, Rom. 
16:3,4. 
Constant, I. Chr. 28: 7; Prov. 21: 

28; Ac. 12: 15; Tit. 3: 8. 
Constellations, Isa. 13: 10. 
Constrain, Job 32: 18, the spirit 
in me c. me. 
Mat. 34: 22; Mar. 6: 45, Jesus c. 

disciples. 
Lu. 24: 29, c. him, saying, 

Abide. 
II. Cor. 5 : 14, love of Christ c. us. 
I. Pet. 5: 2, the oversight, not 
by c. 
Construction and Coverings of 
Tabernacle, 90a 

Consult, Ps. 62: 4, only c. to cast 
him down. 
Mat. 26: 4, c. that they might 

take Jesus. 
Lu. 14: 31, c. whether he be able. 
John 12: 10, c. to put Lazarus 
to death. 
Consultation, Mar. 15: 1, chief 

priests held a c. 
Consume, Ex. 3: 2, bush was not 
c. 
Deu. 4: 24; 9: 3; Heb. 12: 29, a 

c. fire. 
Judg. 6: 21, fire out of rock c. 

flesh. 
I. Ki. 18: 38; II. Chr. 7: 1, fire 

fell, and c. the sacrifice. 
Job 4: 9, by breath of his nos- 
trils c. 

20: 26; fire not blown shall c. 
him. 

31: 12, fire that c. to destruc- 
tion. 
Ps. 39: 11, his beauty to c. away. 
Mai. 3: 6, therefore ye are not c. 
Lu. 9: 54, fire to c. them, as 

Elias did. 
Gal. 5: 15, take heed that ye be 

note. 
Jas. 4 : 3, may c. it on your lusts. 
Consummation, Dan. 9: 27. 
Consumption, Lev. 26: 16; Deu. 

28:22; Isa. 10:22; 28:22. 
Contain, I. Ki. 8: 27 ; II. Chr. 2: 6; 
6: 18, heaven of heavens can- 
not c. thee. 
John 21: 25, world not c. the 

books. 
I. Pet. 2: 6, it is c. in Scripture. 
Contemn, Ps. 10: 13, wicked c. 
God. 



Contemn, continued. 
Ps. 15: 4, in whose eyes a vile 

person is c. 
107: 11, c. counsel of Most 

High. 
Eze. 21: 10, it c. rod of my son. 
Contempt, Job 12: 21; Ps. 107: 40, 

c. on princes. 
Ps. 31: 18, c. against the right- 
eous. 
123: 3, exceedingly filled with 

c. 
Prov. 18: 3, when wicked com- 
eth, then cometh c. 
Dan. 12: 2, awake to everlast- 
ing c. 
Contemptible, Mai. 2: 9, 1 made 

you c. 
II. Cor. 10: 10, his speech c. 
Contend, Isa. 49: 25, I will c. 

with him that c. 
Isa. 50: 8, who will c. with me ? 
Jer. 12: 5, how canst thou c. 

with horses ? 
Jude 3, earnestly c. for the 

faith. 
See Neh. 13: 11: Job 10: 2; 

40: 2; Jude 9. 
Content, Job 6: 28, now there- 
fore be c. 
Mar. 15: 15, willing to c. the 

people. 
Lu. 3: 14, be c. with your wages. 
Phil. 4: 11, I have learned to 

be c. 
Heb. 13: 5, be c. with such 

things as ye have. 
Contention, Prov. 13: 10, by 

pride cometh c. 
Prov. 18: 18, lot causeth c. to 

cease. 

23: 29, who hath c? 
Ac. 15: 39, the c. was sharp. 
I. Cor. 1 : 11, there are c. among 

you. 
Phil. 1 : 16, preach Christ of c. 
Tit. 3: 9, avoid c. 
See Prov. 18: 19; Jer. 15: 10. 
Contentious, Prov. 27: 15, rainy 

day and a c. woman. 
Rom. 2 : 8, unto them that are c. 
I. Cor. 11 : 16, any man seem to 

be c. 
See Prov. 21: 19; 26:21. 
Contentment, with godliness, 

great gain, Ps. 37: 16; Prov. 

30:8; I.Tim. 6: 6. 
exhortations to, Ps. 37: 1; Lu. 

3: 14; I. Cor. 7: 20; I. Tim. 

6: 8; Heb. 13: 5. 
of Paul, I. Cor. 4: 12; Phil. 

4: 11. 
—I. Tim. 6: 6, godliness with 

c. is great gain. 
Continual, Prov. 15: 15, merry 

heart hath a c. feast. 
Prov. 27: 15, c. dropping in a 

rainy day. 
Isa. 14: 6, smote with a c. 

stroke. 
Lu. 18: 5, lest by her c. corning. 
Rom. 9 : 2, 1 have c. sorrow in 

my heart. 
Gen. 6: 5, imagination was 

only evil c. 
Ps. 34: 1; 71: 6, praise c. in my 

mouth. 

40 : 11, truth c. preserve me. 
71 : 14, will hope c. 
73 : 23, 1 am c. with thee. 
Prov. 6: 21, bind them c. on 

thine heart. 
Isa. 52: 5, my name is c. blas- 
phemed. 



50 



CON 



WORD BOOK. 



COR 



Continual, continued. 
Dan. 0: 10, whom thou servest 

c. 
Lu. 24: 53, were c. in the tem- 
ple. 
Ac. 6: 4, give ourselves c. to 

prayer. 
Heb. 7: 3, abideth a priest c. 
IS: 15, sacrifice of praise to 
God c. 
Continuance, Ps. 139: 16; Isa. 

04: 5; Rom. 2: 7. 
Continue, I. Sa. 1: 12, c. praying. 
Ps. 36: 10, c. thy loving-kind- 
ness. 

72: 17, name shall c. as long as 
the sun. 
Isa. 5: 11, c. till wine inflame 

them. 
Lu. 0: 12, he c. all night in 

prayer. 
John 8: 31, if ye c. in my word. 
15: 9, c. ye in my love. 
Ac. 1: 14; 2: 40, c. with one 
accord. 

14: 22, exhorting them to c. in 
faith. 

20: 7, c. his speech. 
27: 33, c. fasting. 
Rom. 0: 1, shall we c. in sin ? 
12: 12; Col. 4: 2, c. in prayer. 
Gal. 3: 10, that c. not in all 

things. 
Col. 1: 23; I. Tim. 2: 15, if ye c. 
in faith. 

I. Tim. 5: 5, c. in supplications. 
Heb. 7: 23, not suffered to c. 

13: 1, let brotherly love c. 
13: 14, here have we noc. city. 
Jas. 4: 13, c. there a year and 
buy. 

II. Pet. 3: 4, all things c. as 
they were. 

I. John 2: 19, no doubt have c. 

with us. 

Continuous, or Historical, 

School of Interpreters, 55b 

Contradicting, Ac. 13: 45, with 

envy, c. and blaspheming. 
Contradiction, Heb. 7: 7, with- 
out c. less is blessed. 
Heb. 12: 3, endured such c. of 
sinners. 
Contrariwise, II. Cor. 2: 7; Gal. 

2:7; I. Pet. 3: 9. 
Contrary, Lev. 26: 21, 23, 27, 28, 
walk c. 
Mat. 14: 24, wind was c. 
Ac. 18: 13, c. to the law. 
20: 9, c. to name of Jesus. 
Gal. 5: 17, c. the one to the 

other. 
Col. 2: 14, hand-writing c. to us. 
I. Thes. 2: 15, c. to all men. 
I. Tim. 1: 10, c. to sound doc- 
trine. 
Contribution for saints, Ac. 20: 

35; Rom. 15: 26; II. Cor. 8. 
Contrite, Ps. 34: 18, such as be 
of a c. spirit. 
Ps. 51 : 17, c. heart thou wilt not 

despise. 
Isa. 57: 15, that is of a c. spirit, 
to revive heart of c. ones. 
66: 2, c. spirit and trembleth. 
Controversy, how to be decided, 

Deu. 17: S; 19: 10, 17; 21:5. 
^Jer. 25: 31, a c. with the na- 
tions. 
Mic. 0: 2, Lord hath a c. with 

his people. 
I. Tim. 3: 10, without c. great 

is the mystery. 
See II. Chr. 19: 8; Eze. 44: 24. 



Convenient, Pro v. 30: 8, feed me 
with food c. 

Mar. 0: 21, a c. day was come. 
14: 11, might c. betray him. 

Ac. 24: 25, when I have a c. 
season. 

Rom. 1: 28, things which are 
not c. 

I. Cor. 10: 12, shall have c. 
time. 

Eph. 5: 4, foolish talking, jest- 
ing, not c. 
Conversant, Josh. 8: 35: I. Sa. 

25: 15. 
Conversation, of the Lord with 
Moses, Ex. 33: 9. 

of Jesus with Nicodemus, 
John 3. 

of Jesus with woman of Sa- 
maria, John 4: 7-27. 

on the walk to Emmaus, Lu. 
24: 13. 

of Peter with Cornelius, Ac. 
10: 27. 

of Festus and Agrippa, Ac. 
26: 31. 
— a?\, conduct. 

upright, Ps. 50:23; I. Tim. 4: 
12; Heb. 13: 5; Jas. 3: 13; II. 
Pet. 3: 11. 

as becometh the gospel, II. 
Cor. 1: 12; I. Pet. 1: 15. 
— Ps. 37: 14, such as be of up- 
right c. 

Gal. 1 : 13, c. in time past. 

Eph. 2: 3, had our c. in times 
past. 

Phil. 1 : 27, c. as becometh the 
gospel. 
3: 20, our c. is in heaven. 

I. Pet. 2: 12, your c. honest 
among Gentiles. 

II. Pet. 2: 7, filthy c. of the 
wicked. 

3: 11, holyc. 
Conversion, of sinners, proceeds 

from God, I. Ki. 18: 37; Ps. 

19: 7; 78: 34; Prov. 1: 23; Jer. 

31: 18; John 6: 44; Ac. 3: 26; 

11:21. 
call to, Isa. 1 : 16 ; Mat. 3 : 2 ; 4 : 17 ; 

10:7; Ac. 2: 38; 17:30; Jas. 4: 8. 
prayer for, Ps. 80: 7; 85: 4; 

Lam. 5: 21. 
instruments of, blessed. Dan. 

12 : 3 ; I. Tim. 4 : 16 ; Jas. 5 : 19,20. 
of the Jews, Ac. 2: 41; 4: 32; 6: 7. 
of Paul, Ac. 9; 22; 26. 
of the Gentiles, foretold, Isa. 

2:2; 11: 10; 60:5; 66: 12. 
of the Gentiles, fulfilled, Ac. 

8: 26; 10; 15: 3; Rom. 10; 11; 

I. Cor. 1; Eph. 2; 3; 1. Thes. 1. 
SeeFa. 51: 13; Isa. 1: 16; 6: 10; 

Eze. 18: 23; 36: 26; Joel 2: 13; 

II. Cor. 5: 17; I. Thes. 1: 9. 
Convert, Ps. 19: 7, law of Lord 

perfect, c. soul. 
Ps. 51: 13, sinners be c. unto 

thee. 
Isa. 0: 10; Mat. 13: 15; Mar. 4: 
12; John 12: 40; Ac. 28: 27, 
lest they c. 
Mat. 18: 3, except ye be c. 
Lu. 22: 32, when c, strengthen 

thy brethren. 
Ac. 3: 19, repent and be c. 
Jas. 5 : 19, do err, and one c. him. 
5: 20, which c. the sinner. 
Convey, I. Ki. 5: 9; Neh. 2: 7; 

John 5: 13. 
Convicted, John 8: 9. 
Convince, John 8: 46, which of 
you c. me of sin? 



Convince, continued. 
I. Cor. 14: 24, he is c. of all. 
Tit. 1 : 9, able to c. gainsayers. 

Convocation, Ex. 12: 16; Lev. 
23: 2, 4. 

Cook, I. Sa. 8: 13, daughters to 
be c. 
I. Sa. 9: 23, Samuel said to the 
c, Bring. 

Cool. Gen. 3: 8, walking in c. of 
the day. 
Lu. 16: 24, and c. mv tongue. 

Coos (ko'os) (15 Fc), a small is- 
land northwest of Rhodes, 
now called Stanchio, Ac. 
21: 1. 

Copher. See Henna. 

Copied, Prov. 25: L 

Coping, I. Ki. 7: 9. 

Copper (Heb., nZchdsheth; yciAkos; 
cereus; Brass (bronzed, Ex. 38 : 
8; II. Ki. 25: 13). Accident- 
ally, by the smelting of com- 
bined ores of copper and 
zinc, brass may have been 
produced in very early 
times, and may have been 
even regularly manufac- 
tured in places where the 
ores occurred naturally to- 
gether (see Amber). It is 
supposed that the regular 
manufacture of brass is not 
older than the thirteenth 
century. Where our trans- 
lators use the term brass, 
copper should often be un- 
derstood. The alloy of cop- 
per and tin, known as 
bronze, has been in use since 
very early times, and, in the 
countries of the west of Eu- 
rope at least, its use preceded 
that of iron. The brazen 
serpent, the sacrificial forks, 
the mirrors of the Hebrew 
women, etc., were probably 
made of bronze. See Tin. 
coins made of, 118b 

—Ezra 8: 27, two vessels of fine c. 

Copper-smith, II. Tim. 4: 14, 
Alexander the c.-smith. 

Coprates (8 Fc), a river of Elam. 

Copy, Deu. 17: 18, write a c. of 
this law. 
Josh. 8: 32, on stones c. of law 

of Moses. 
Ezra 4:11:5: 6, c. of letter sent. 
Esth. 3: 14; 4: 8, c. of the writ- 
ing. 

Cor, a measure for liquids and 
solids, equal to one homer, 
Eze. 45: 14. 

Coral (Heb., ramoth; Corallhrm 
rubrum). In Job 28: 18 coral 
is associated with pearls, 
drawn up from the depths 
of the sea. It is a product 
of both the Rod and Medi- 
terranean seas. It is the 
calcareous portion of. a ma- 
rine animal belonging to 
the Alcyonaria, which is so 
hard that it takes the well- 
known pink or white polish 
and is still a precious article 
of commerce. 

Corban, a gift, an offering to the 
temple, by which the Jews 
sometimes rid themselves 
of their obligations, Mar. 
7: 11. 

Corcyra (kor-si'ra) (15 Cb), an 
island in the Adriatic Sea. 



COR 



WORD BOOK. 



COU 



51 



Cord, Josh. 2: 15, let spies down 
by ac. 

Ps. 2: 3, let us cast away their 
c. 

118: 27, bind the sacrifice 
with c. 

Prov. 5: 22, holden with the c. 
of sins. 

Ec. 4: 12, a threefold c. 
12: 6, silver c. loosed. 

Isa. 5: 18, draw iniquity with c. 
54: 2, lengthen thy c. 

Hos. 11: 4, c. of a man. 

John 2: 15, scourge of small c. 
Core (ko're), Jude 11. 
Coriander (Heb., gad) is a well- 
known umbel-bearing plant 
(Coriandrum sativum). The 
fruits have an aromatic 
flavor, and are used to sea- 
son confectionery. Referred 
to in the Bible as indicating 
the size of the manna, Ex. 
16: 31; Nu. 11: 7. 
Corinth (koVinth) (15 Eb), the 
capital of Achaia, Ac. 18: 1; 
19: 1; I. Cor. 1: 2; II. Tim. 
4: 20. 80b 

Corinthians, their divisions, 
etc., censured, I. Cor. 1; 5; 11: 
18; II. Cor. 13. 

their gifts and graces, II. 
Cor. 3. 

instructed concerning spirit- 
ual gifts, I. Cor. 14; and the 
resurrection, I. Cor. 15. 

exhorted to charity, etc., I. 
Cor. 13; 14:1; II. Cor. 8: 9. 

their false teachers exposed, 
II. Cor. 11:3,4,13. 

Paul commends himself to, 
II. Cor. 11: 12. 
Corinthians, Epistles to the, 
author, date, 48ab, 71a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 101b, 102a 
Cormorant (Heb., shalak; JPJiala- 
crocorax carbo), enumerated 
among the unclean birds in 
Lev.ll: 17 and Deu. 14: 17; still 
common on the coasts and 
rivers of Palestine. In Isa. 
34: 11 and Zep. 2: 14, the He- 
brew kaath is translated 
"pelican " in R. V. 
Corn. The ordinary cereals of 
Palestine — wheat and bar- 
ley, and to some extent 
millet and spelt— are em- 
braced in this word. There 
was corn in general, as in 
"corn and wine," the stand- 
ing crop of corn, the ears of 
corn, and parched corn. 
Corn was much grown in 
Palestine and in Egypt. Sev- 
eral Hebrew words are used 
to denote the different sorts 
and stages in the growth of 
this cereal. 

"the treading out of." The 
mode was this : A large area 
of beaten and hardened 
earth having been made, 
the sheaves of corn were 
placed on it, and over these 
oxen were driven (Deu. 25: 
4) to crush out the grain. 
The law of Moses prohib- 
ited the Israelites from 
muzzling the ox when so 
occupied (I. Cor. 9: 9). 
—Gen. 42: 2; Ac. 7: 12, c. in 
Egypt. 



Corn, continued. 

Nu. 18 : 27, c. of threshing- 
floor. 

Deu. 25: 4; I. Cor. 9:9; I. Tim. 
5: 18, ox treadeth c. 

Deu. 33: 28; Isa. 36: 17, land of 
c. and wine. 

Judg. 15: 5, let foxes go into 
standing c. 

Ru. 2: 14; I. Sa. 25: 18, parched c. 

Job 5: 26, like as a shock of c. 

Ps. Go : 9, thou preparest them c. 
72: 16, handful of c. 

Prov. 11: 26, he that withhold- 
eth e. 

Am. 9: 9, c. sifted in a sieve. 

Zee. 9: 17, c. shall make the 
young men cheerful. 

Mat. 12: 1; Mar. 2: 23; Lu. 6: 1, 
pluck ears of c. 

Mar. 4: 28, full c. in the ear. 

John 12: 24, a c. of wheat fall 
into ground. 
Cornelius (kor-ne'li-us), devout 
centurion, his prayer an- 
swered, Ac. 10: 3. 

sends for Peter, Ac. 10: 9. 

baptized, Ac. 10: 48. 71a 

Corner, II. Ki. 14: 13; II. Chr. 
25: 23, to the c. gate. 

Ps. 118: 22; Eph. 2: 20, head- 
stone of c. 

Ps. 144: 12, daughters as c. 
stones. 

Isa. 28: 16; I. Pet. 2: 6, a pre- 
cious c. stone. 

Isa. 30: 20, teachers removed 
into c. 

Mat. 6 : 5, pray in c. of streets. 

Mar. 12: 10; Lu. 20: 17, head of 
the c. 

Ac. 26: 26, not done in c. 

Rev. 7: 1, four c. of the earth. 
Cornet, II Chr. 15: 28; Ps. 98: 6, 
with sound of the c. 

See Dan. 3: 5; Hos. 5: 8. 117b 
Cornfloor, Hos. 9 : 1, reward upon 

every c. 
Corpse, Mar. 6: 29. 
Correct, Job 5: 17, man whom 
Godc. 

Ps. 39: 11, dost c. man. 

Prov. 3 : 12, whom Lord loveth 
he c. 
29: 19, not be c. by words. 

Jer. 30: 11; 46: 28, 1 will c. thee 
in measure. 

Heb. 12: 9, fathers which c. us. 
Correction, Prov. 3: 11, neither 
be weary of his c. 

Prov. 15: 10, c. is grievous unto 
him. 

23: 13, withhold not c. from 
child. 

Jer. 2: 30; 5: 3; 7: 28; Zep. 3: 2, 

receive q^ 

II. Tim. 3:' 16, Scripture prof- 
itable for c. 
Corrupt, Gen. 6: 11, the earth 
was c. 

Deu. 4: 16, 25, ye c. yourselves. 

Ps. 73: 8, c, and speak wick- 
edly. 

Dan. 2: 9, lying and c. words. 

Mat. 6: 19; Lu. 12: 23, moth c. 

Mat. 7: 17; 12: 33; Lu. 6: 43, a c. 
tree. 

I. Cor. 15: 33, evil communica- 
tions c. 

Eph. 4: 22, put off old man, 
which is c. 

I. Tim. 6: 5; II. Tim. 3: 8, men 
of c. minds. 

J as. 5: 2, your riches are c. 



Corrupt, continued. 
Rev. 19: 2, did c. the earth. 
See II. Chr. 27: 2; Neh. 1: 7. 
Corrupters, Isa. 1:4; Jer. 6: 28. 
Corruptible, Rom. 1: 23, image 
like to c. man. 
I. Cor. 9: 25, a c. crown. 
15: 53, c. must put on incor- 
ruption. 
I. Pet. 1 : 18, not redeemed with 
c. things. 
Corruption, Ps. 16: 10; 49: 9; Ac. 
2: 27; 13: 35, not see c. 
Jon. 2: 6, brought up life from c. 
Ac. 2: 31, neither his flesh did 

see c. 
Rom. 8: 21, bondage of c. 

I. Cor. 15: 42, sown in c. 
Gal. 6: 8, of flesh reap c. 

II. Pet. 1: 4, the c. that is in 
world. 

2: 12, perish in their own c. 
Cosam (ko'sam), Lu. 3: 28. 
Cost, II. Sa. 24: 24; I. Chr. 21: 24, 
offer of that which c. noth- 
ing. 
Lu. 14: 28, sitteth not down 
and counteth c. 
Costliness, Rev. 18: 19, made rich 

by her c. 
Costly, John 12: 3, spikenard, c. 

I. Tim. 2: 9, c. array. 
Costus, R.V., margin, Ex. 30: 24, 
for Cassia. The roots of 
some species of Costus yield 
a costly perfume. See Cas- 
sia. 
Cotes, sheds, II. Chr. 32: 28. 
Cottage, Isa. 1: 8; 24: 20; Zep. 

2:6. 
Cotton, (Heb., karpas). The R. 
V. translates "green " (Esth. 
1: 6, marg.), by "cotton." 
Cotton was cultivated in 
Egypt in early times, and 
was known to the Persians 
from remote antiquity. It 
was used at the palace of 
Ahasuerus, but the Jews do 
not appear to have known 
it as a commercial product. 
Couch, Lu. 5: 19, let him down 
with c. 
Lu. 5: 24, take up thy c. 
Ac. 5:15, laid sick on c. 
Gen. 49: 9, c. as a lion. 
Deu. 33: 13, the deep thatc. be- 
neath. 
Job 38 : 40, they c. in their dens. 
Couching Place, Eze. 25: 5. 
Coulter, plowshare, I. Sa. 13: 

20, 21. 
Council of the Jews, Mat. 26: 3, 
59; Mar. 15: 1. 
the apostles arraigned before, 

Ac. 4; 5:29. 
Paul's discourse before, Ac. 23. 
—Mat. 5: 22, in danger of c. 
Lu. 22: 66, led Jesus into their 

c. 
Ac. 5: 27, set them before c. 
6: 12, brought Stephen to c. 
Counsel, advantage of good, 
Prov. 12: 15; 13: 10; 20: 18; 
27: 9. 
of God asked by Israel, Judg. 
20: IS; by Saul, I. Sa. 14: 37; 
byDavid,I. Sa.23: 2,10; 30:8; 
I. Chr. 14: 10. 
danger of rejecting, II. Chr. 
25:16; Jer. 23: 18-22; Lu.7:30. 
of the wicked condemned, 
Job 5: 13; 10:3; 21: 16; Ps. 1: 
1; 5: 10; 33: 10; 61: 2; 81: 12; 



52 



cou 



WORD BOOK. 



COV 



Counsel, continued. 

106: 43; Lsa. 7: 5; Hos. 11: 6; 
Mic. 6: 10. 
—Ex. 18: 19, will give thee c. 
Judg. 18: 5, ask c. of God. 
Neh. 4: 15, brought c. to 

nought. 
Job 21: 16, 22: 18, c. of the 
wicked. 

38: 2; 42: 3, darkeneth c. by 
words. 
Ps. 1: 1, c. of the ungodly. 
33: 11; Prov. 19: 21, c. of Lord 
standeth. 
Ps. 55: 14, sweet c. together. 
73: 24, guide me with thy c. 
Prov. 1: 25, set at nought all 
my c. 

8: 14, c. is mine. 
19: 20, hear c, and receive. 
Isa. 28: 29, wonderful in c. 
40: 14, with whom took he c? 
Jer. 32: 19, great inc., mighty 

in working. 
Mar. 3: 6; John 11: 53, took c. 

against Jesus. 
Ac. 2: 23, determinate c. of God. 
5: 38, if this c. be of men. 
20: 27, declare all the c. of God. 

I. Cor. 4 : 5, make manifest c. 
of the heart. 

Eph. 1: 11, after the c. of his 
own will. 

Heb. 6: 17, the immutability 
of his c. 

Rev. 3: 18, I c. thee to buy 
gold tried in fire. 

See Ps. 16: 7; Prov. 8: 14; Ec. 
8: 2; Rev. 3: 18. 
Counsellor, Ps. 119: 24, thy testi- 
monies my c. 

Prov. 11: 14; 15: 22; 24: 6, in 
multitude of c. 

Mar. 15: 43; Lu. 23: 50, an 
honourable c. 

Rom. 11: 34, who hath been 
his c? 
Count, Gen. 15: 6; Ps. 106: 31; 
Rom. 4: 3, c. for righteous- 
ness. 

Neh. 13: 13; I. Tim. 1: 12, c. 
faithful. 

Ps. 44: 22, c. as sheep for the 
slaughter. 

Ec. 7: 27, c. one by one. 

Isa. 32: 15, field be c. for a for- 

Mat.' 14: 5; Mar. 11: 32, c. him 
as a prophet. 

Lu. 14: 28, c. the cost. 

Ac. 5: 41; I. Tim. 5: 17, c. wor- 
thy. 

Ac. 20: 24, neither c. I my life 

Phil. 3: 8, I c. loss for Christ. 
3: 13, c. not myself to have 
apprehended. 
Heb. 10: 29, c. blood an unholy 

thing. 
Jas. 1: 2, c. it all joy. 

II. Pet. 3: 9. men c. slackness. 
Countenance, Nu. 6: 26, Lord 

lift up his c. on thee. 
I. Sa. 16: 7, look not on his c. 
Neb. 2: 2, why is thy c. sad? 
Job 14: 20, thou changest hisc. 
Ps.4: 6; 44: 3; 89: 15; 90: 8, light 

of thy c. 
Prov. 15: 13, merry heart mak- 

eth cheerful c. 
Ec. 7: 3, by sadness of c, heart 

made better. 
Isa. 3: 9, c. doth witness against 

them. 



Countenance, continued. 
Dan. 1: 15, c. appeared fairer. 
Mat. 6: 16, hypocrites, of a 
sad c. 

28: 3; Lu. 9: 29, c. like light- 
ning. 
Ac. 2: 28, joy with thy c. 
Rev. 1: 16, his c. as the sun 
shineth. 
Countervail, Esth. 7 : 4. 
Country, Josh. 7: 2, go up and 
view c. 
I. Sa. 6 : 18, of c. villages. 
Prov. 25: 25, good news from a 

fare. 
Dan. 11: 41, c. shall be over- 
thrown. 
Mat. 13 : 57 ; Mar. 6:4; Lu. 4 : 24 ; 

John 4: 44, in his own c. 
Mat. 21: 33; 25: 14; Mar. 12: 1, 

went to far c. 
Lu. 4: 23, do here in thy c. 
Ac. 12: 20, their c. nourished 

by king's c. 
Heb. 11: 9, sojourned as in a 
strange c. 

11 : 16, desire a better c. 
Countrymen, II. Cor. 11: 26; I. 

Thes. 2: 14. 
Couple, Ex. 26: 6, c. the curtains. 
39: 4, two edges was it c. 

I. Pet. 3: 2, conversation c. 
with fear. 

II. Sa. 13: 6, c. of cakes. 
Isa. 21: 7, c. of horsemen. 

Courage, exhortations to, Nu. 
13: 20; Josh. 1: 6; 10: 25; II. 
Sa. 10: 12; II. Chr. 19: 11; 
Ezra 10: 4; Ps. 31: 24; Isa. 
41: 6; I. Cor. 16: 13; Eph. 
6: 10. 

through faith : Abraham. 
Heb. 11: 8, 17; Moses, Heb. 
11: 24; Israelites, Heb. 11: 29; 
Barak, Judg. 4: 16; Gideon, 
Judg. 7: 1; Jephthah, Judg. 
11: 29; Samson, Judg. 16: 28; 
Jonathan, I. Sa. 14: 6; Dan- 
iel, Dan. 6: 10-23. 
— Deu. 31: 6; Josh. 10: 25; Ps. 27: 
14, be of good c. 

Ac. 28: 15, thanked God and 
took c. 

See Boldness, Confidence. 
Course, Ps. 82: 5 2 are out of c. 

Isa. 44: 4, willows by the 
water-c. 

Ac. 20: 24; II. Tim. 4: 7, fin- 
ished my c. 

Ac. 21: 1, came with a straight 
c. 

II. Thes. 3: 1, word may have 
free c. 

Jas. 3: 6, the c. of nature. 
Courses, of the Levites, estab- 
lished by David, I. Chr. 
23; 24. 

of the singers, I. Chr. 25. 

of the porters, I. Chr. 26. 

of the captains, I. Chr. 27. 
Court, of the tabernacle de- 
scribed, Ex. 27: 9; 38: 9. 90a 
— Ps. 65: 4, that he may dwell in 
thy c. 

84: 2, soul fainteth for the c. of 
the Lord. 

84: 10, a day in thy c. is better. 

92: 13, flourish in the c. of our 
God. 

100: 4, enter into his c. with 
praise. 

Isa. 1: 12, to tread my c. 

Lu. 7: 25, live delicately are in 
kings' c. 



Courtesy, exhortation to, Col. 

4: 6; Jas. 3: 17; I. Pet. 3: 8. 
examples of, Ac. 27: 3; 28: 7. 
Cousin, a?-., kinsman or kins- 
woman, Lu. 1: 36, 58. 
Covenant, of God— 
with Noah, Gen. 6: 18; 9: 8. 
with Abraham, Gen. 15: 7, 18; 

17:2: (Lu. 1:72; Gal. 3: 16, 17). 
with Isaac, Gen. 17: 19; 26: 3. 
with Jacob, Gen. 28: 13; (Ex.2: 

24; 6: 4; I. Chr. 16: 16). 
with the Israelites, Ex. 6: 4; 

19: 5, 24; 34: 27; Lev. 26: 9; 

Deu. 5: 2; 9: 9; 26: J6; 29; 

Judg. 2: 1; Jer. 11; 31: 33. 
with Phinehas, Nu. 25: 13. 
with David, II. Sa. 23: 5; Ps. 

89:3. 
God mindful of, Deu. 7:9; I. 

Ki. 8: 23; Ps. 111:5. 
danger of despising, Deu. 28: 

15; Jer. 11: 2; Heb. 10: 29. 
signs of: salt. Lev. 2 : 13; Nu. 

18: 19; II. Chr. 13: 5; the 

Sabbath, Ex. 31: 12-17. 
book of the, Ex. 24: 7; II. Ki. 

23: 2; Heb. 9: 19. 
between Abraham and Abim- 

elech, Gen. 21: 27. 
between Joshua and Israel- 
ites, Josh. 24: 25. 
between David and Jonathan, 

I. Sa. 18: 3; 20: 16; 23: 18. 
new, Jer. 31: 31; Rom. 11: 27; 

Heb. 8:8. 
ratified by Christ (Mai. 3: 1), 

Lu. 1: 68-80; Gal. 3: 17; Heb. 

9: 15; 12: 24. 
of peace, Isa. 54: 10; Eze. 34: 

25; 37:26. 
unchangeable, Ps. 89: 34; Isa. 

54: 10; 59:21. 
everlasting, Gen. 9: 16; 17: 13; 

Lev. 24: 8; Isa. 55: 3; 61: 8; 

Eze. 16*60; 37: 26; Heb. 13: 20. 
—Gen. 17: 11, a token of the c. 

betwixt. 
Ex. 31: 16, sabbath for a per- 
petual c. 
Nu. 18: 19; II. Chr. 13: 5, c. of 

salt. 
Ps. 25: 14, will show them his c. 
105: 8; 106: 45, he remembereth 

his c. forever. 
Isa. 28: 18, your c. with death 

disannulled. 
Mat. 26: 15; Lu. 22: 5, they c. 

with him. 
Acts 3: 25, children of the c. 
Rom. 9: 4, to whom pertaineth 

the c. 
Eph. 2: 12, strangers from c. of 

promise. 
Heb. 8: 6, Mediator of a better 

c. 
13: 20, blood of the everlasting 

c. 
Covenant-breakers, Rom. 1: 31. 
Cover, Gen. 7: 20, mountains 

were c. 
Ex. 15: 5, depths c. them. 
33: 22, I will c. thee. 
I. Sa. 28: 14, old man c. with a 

mantle. 
Ps. 32: 1; Rom. 4: 7, blessed 

whose sin is c. 
Ps. 44: 19, c. us with the shadow. 
65: 13, c. over with corn. 
73: 6, violence c. as a garment. 
104: 2, c. thyself with light. 
104: 6, c. it with the deep. 
147: 8, c. heaven with clouds. 
Prov. 10: 12, love c. all sins. 



cov 



WORD BOOK. 



CRO 



53 



Cover, continued. 
Prov. 28: 13, he thatc. sins shall 

not prosper. 
Isa. 26: 21, earth no more c. 
her slain. 

30: 1, c. with a covering. 
Mat. 8: 24, ship c. with waves. 
10: 26; Lu. 12: 2, there is noth- 
ing c. 
I. Cor. 11: 7, a man not to c. 

head. 
I. Pet. 4: 8, charity c. multi- 
tude of sins. 
&eNu.9: 15, 16. 
Coverdale's Translation of the 
Bible, 28b 

Covering, Job 22 : 14, thick clouds 
are a c. to him. 
Job 26: 6, destruction hath no 
c. 

31: 19, poor without c. 
Ps. 105: 39, spread a cloud for 

ac. 
Isa. 28: 20, c. narrower than he 

can wrap. 
I. Cor. 11: 15, given her for a c. 
Covert, Ps. 61: 4, trust in the c. 
of thy wings. 
Isa. 4: 6, a tabernacle for a c. 
32: 2, a man be c. from tem- 
pest. 
Covet, Deu. 5 : 21 ; Rom. 7 : 7, thou 
shalt not c. 
Prov. 21 : 26, he c. greedily all 

the day. 
Hab. 2: 9, c. an evil covetous- 

ness. 
Ac. 20: 33, I have c. no man's 
silver. 

I. Cor. 12: 31, c. earnestly the 
best gifts. 

Covetous, I. Cor. 6: 10, nor c. in- 
herit kingdom. 

II. Tim. 3: 2, men shall be c. 
Covetousness, described, Ps. 10: 

3; Prov. 21: 26; Ec. 4: 8; 5: 10; 

Hab. 2; Eph. 5: 5; I. Tim. 6: 

10; II. Pet. 2: 14. 
forbidden, Ex. 20: 17; Lu. 12: 15; 

Rom. 13: 9. 
its evil consequences, Prov. 1: 

18; 15: 27; 28: 20; Eze. 22: 13; 

I. Tim. 6: 9. 
its punishment, Job 20 : 15 ; Isa. 

5:8; 57: 17; Jer. 6: 12; 22: 17; 

Mic. 2: 1; Hab. 2: 9; I. Cor. 

5: 10; 6: 9; Eph. 5: 5; Col. 3: 5. 
of Laban, Gen. 31: 41. 
of Balaam, Nu. 22: 21; (II. Pet. 

2: 15; Judell). 
of Achan, Josh. 7: 21. 
of Saul, I. Sa. 15: 9. 
of Ahab, I. Ki. 21. 
of Gehazi, II. Ki. 5: 20. 
of Judas, Mat. 26: 14. 
of Ananias and Sapphira, Ac. 

5. 
of Felix, Ac. 24: 26, 
—Eze. 33: 31, their heart goeth 

after c. 
Mar. 7: 22, out of heart pro- 

ceedeth c. 
Rom. 1: 29, 'filled with all c. 
Heb. 13: 5, conversation with- 
out c. 
II. Pet. 2: 3, through c. take 

merchandise. 
Cow, Job 21: 10, their c. casteth 

not. 
Isa. 11 : 7, c. and bear shall feed. 
Coz (koz), I. Chr. 4: 8. 
Cozbi (koz'bl), Nu. 25: 15, 18. 
Crackling, Ec. 7: 6. 
Cracknel, I. Ki. 14:3. 



Craft, Mar. 14: 1, take him by c. 
Ac. 18: 3, because he was of 
same c. 

19: 27, our c. is in danger. 
Rev. 18: 22, no c. be found any 
more. 
Craftiness, Job 5: 13; I. Cor. 3: 
19, wise in their c. 
Lu. 20: 23, he perceived their c. 
II. Cor. 4: 2, not walking in c. 
Eph. 4: 14, carried by cunning c. 
Craftsman, II. Ki. 24: 14, all the 
c. and smiths. 
Ac. 19: 24, gain unto the c. 
Rev. 18 : 22, no c. of whatsoever. 
Crafty, Ps. 83 : 2, taken c. counsel. 
II. Cor. 12 : 16, being c, I caught. 
Crag, Job 39: 28. 
Crane (Heb., agur; Gruscinerea). 
This bird is associated, in 
Isa. 38: 14 and Jer. 8: 7, with 
the turtle-dove and the 
swallow, as observing the 
time of their coming. The 
crane is, according to Tris- 
tram, a regular though pass- 
ing migrant in Palestine. 
In the A. V. our translators 
interchanged the words 
" crane " and " swallow," but 
this has been rectified in 
the R. V. 
Crashing, Zep. 1: 10. 
Crassus, defeat by the Partis- 
ans, 67b 
Crave, Prov. 16: 26; Mar. 15: 43. 
Create, Gen. 1: 1, God c. the 
heavens. 
Gen. 2: 7, God c. man. 
Ps. 51 : 10, c. in me a clean heart. 
Isa. 40: 26, who hath c. these 
things. 

65: 17, I c. new heavens and 
new earth. 
Jer. 31: 22, the Lord hath c. a 

new thing. 
Am. 4: 13, c. the wind. 
Mai. 2: 10, hath not one God c. 
us? 

I. Cor. 11: 9, neither man c. for 
woman. 

Eph. 2: 10, c. in Christ Jesus. 
4: 24, after God is c. in right- 
eousness. 
Col. 1: 16, by him were all 

things c. 
Rev. 4: 11, thou hast c. all 
things, and for thy pleasure 
they are and were c. 
Creation, of the world, Gen. 1 ; 2. 

the new, Rev. 22. 
—Mar. 10: 6, from c. male and 
female. 

13: 19, as was not from the c. 
Rom. 8: 22, whole c. groaneth. 

II. Pet. 3: 4, continue as from 
the c. 

Rev. 3: 14, beginning of c. of 

God. 
See Rom. 1: 20; Rev. 4: 11. 
Creator, Ec. 12: 1, remember C. 

in youth. 
Isa. 40: 28, C. of ends of the 

earth. 
Rom. 1 : 25, creature more than 

a 

I. Pet. 4: 19, as to a faithful C. 
Creature, a new, II. Cor. 5: 17; 

Eph. 2: 10; 4: 24. 
—Mar. 16: 15; Col. 1: 23, preach 
Gospel to every c. 
Rom. 8: 19, expectation of the 

c. 
Gal. 6: 15, a new c. 



Creature, continued. 
Col. 1: 15, first-born of every c. 

I. Tim. 4: 4, every c. of God is 
good. 

Heb. 4: 13, any c. not manifest. 
Creatures, the four living, vi- 
sion of, Eze. 1 : 5. 
Creditor, parable of the, Lu. 7: 
41. 
of two creditors, Mat. 18: 23. 
—Deu. 15: 2, c. that lendeth shall. 

II. Ki. 4: 1, c. to take my two 
sons. 

Isa. 50: 1, which of my c. is it? 
Lu. 7: 41, c. had two debtors. 
Creek, Ac. 27: 39. 
Creep, Lev. 11: 31, unclean all 
that c. 
Ps. 104: 20, beasts of the forest 
c. forth. 

148: 10, c. things. 
Eze. 8: 10, form of c. things 

portrayed. 
Ac. 10: 12; 11: 6, Peter saw c. 

things. 
Jude 4, certain men c. in un- 
awares. 
Crescens (krSs'senz), II. Tim. 4: 

10. 
Crete (kret) (15 Ec), a large 
island in the Mediterranean, 
Ac. 27: 12; Tit. 1: 5. 81a 

Cretians, Tit. 1: 12. 
Crew, Mat. 26: 74; Lu. 22: 60. 
Crib, Job 39: 9; Prov. 14: 4; Isa. 

1: 3. 
Cried, Ps. 3:4; 120: 1, c. unto the 
Lord. 
Ps. 72: 12, needy when he c. 
Prov. 1 : 20, wisdom c. without. 
2: 3, c. after knowledge. 
Mar. 15: 34, 37, Jesus c. with 
loud voice. 
Crime, Job 31: 11; Ac. 25: 16. 
Crimson (Heb., tole ah, and tola 
ath; Coccus ilicis). The He- 
brew word meaning crimson 
worm is translated either (as 
in Isa. 1: 18) as "crimson," or, 
as often elsewhere, by "scar- 
let," the dye obtained from 
the insect being the color in- 
tended. This minute insect 
is found on the leaves of the 
Syrian oak. The female is 
scale-like and wingless, and 
the dye is procured from her 
body. It is still common in 
Palestine. 
-II Chr. 2: 7, cunning to work 
in c. 
Isa. 1: 18, your sins be like'c. 
Jer. 4: 30, though thou clothest 
with c. 
Cripple, Ac. 14: 8. 
Crisping, Isa. 3: 22. 
Crispus (kris'pus), Ac. 18: 8; I. 

Cor. 1: 14. 
Crook-backt, Lev. 21: 20. 
Crooked, Ps. 125: 5, aside to their 
c. ways. 
Ec. 1: 15; 7: 13, c. cannot be 

made straight. 
Isa. 40: 4; 42: 16; Lu. 3: 5, c. 

shall be made straight. 
Isa. 45: 2, make the c. places 
straight. 

59: 8; Lam. 3: 9, c. paths. 
Phil. 2: 15, midst of a c. na- 
tion. 
Crop, Lev. 1: 16; Eze. 17: 4, 22. 
Cross, Christ dies upon, Mat. 
27:32; Heb. 12: 2. 
the preaching of, I. Cor. 1: 18. 



CRO 



WORD BOOK. 



CUP 



Cross, continued. 

to be Taken up, self-denial, 

Mat. Jl>: :;S. 
offense of the, Gal. 5: 1 1. 
persecution for. Gal. 6: 12. 
—Mat. 10: 24; Mart 8: 34; 10: 21; 
Lu. i»: 23, take up c. 
Mat. L5: 21; Lu. 23: 26, com- 
pelled to bear c. 
John 19: 25, there stood by c. 
I. I or. L: 17 j Gal. 6: 12; Phil. 

3: 18, e. of Ghristl 
Gal. 6: 11, glory save in the c. 
Eph. 2: J(i, reconcile both by 

the c. 
Phil. 2: s, the death of the c. 
Col. 1: 20, peace through blood 
of the <?. 
2: 11, nailing it to his c. 
jlch. 12: 2, for joy endured 
the c. 
Crossway, Ob. 14. 
Crouch, I. Sa. 2: 361: Ps. 10: 10. 
Crown, uind mitre) of the high 
priest, Ex. 20: 6; 89: 30; Lev. 
s: 9. 
of thorns, John 19: 5. 
of righteousness, II. Tim. 4: 8. 
of life, Jas. 1: 12. 
of glory, I. Pet. 5: 4. 
incorruptible, I. Cor. 9: 25. 
—Job 19: 9, taken the c. from 
my head. 

31: 36, bind it as a c. to me. 
Prov. 4: 9, c. of glory deliver 
to thee. 

12: 4, virtuous woman is a c. 

16: 31, hoary head a c. of glory. 

Isa. 28: 1, woe to the c. of pride. 

Mat. 27: 29; Mar. 16: 17; John 

19: 2, ac. of thorns. 
Phil. 4: 1, my joy and c. 
I. Thes. 2: 19, c. of rejoicing. 
Rev. 2: 10, c. of life. 
3: 11, that no man take thy c. 
12: 1, a c. of twelve stars. 
14: 14, a golden c. 
19: 12, on his head were 
many c. 
Ps. G3: 11, thou c. the year. 
103: 4, c. thee with loving- 
kindness. 
Prov. 14: 18, c. with knowledge. 
Isa. 23: 8, Tyre, the c. city. 
Heb. 2: 7, c. him with glory. 
See Rev. 4: 4; 9: 7; 12: 3; 13: 1; 
19: 12. 
Crucifixion of Christ, 70a, 78. 79 
Crucify, Mat. 20: 19, to Gentiles 
to c. him. 
Mat. 27: 31; Mar. 15: 20, led 

'away to c. him. 
Mar. 15: 27, c. two thieves. 
John 19: 20, 41, where Jesus 

was c. 
Ac. 2: 23, by wicked hands ye 

have c. 
Rom. 0: 6, old man is c. with 
him. 

I. Cor. 1: 13, Paul c. for you. 
1 : 23, we preach Christ c. 

2: 2, save Jesus Christ and 
him c. 

II. Cor. 13: 4, though he was c. 
through weakness. 

Gal. 2: 20, I am c. with Christ. 
3:1, Christ set forth c. 
5: 21, have c. the flesh. 
Heb. 0: G, c. to themselves 
afresh. 
Cruel, Ps. 25: 19, hate me with c. 
hatred. 
Ps. 71 : 4, deliver out of hand 
of c. 



Cruel, cuuihi (<• <L 

Prov. 12: 10, tender mercies of 
wicked are c. 
2 1 : 4, wrath is c. 

S. of S. 8: G, jealousy is c. 

Heb. 11: 3G, trial of c. mock- 
in gs. 
Cruelty, condemned, Ex. 23: 5; 
prov. 11: 17. 

of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34: 
25} 19: 5. 

of Pharaoh, Ex. 1: 8-14. 

of Adoni-bezek, Judg. 1: 7. 

of Herod, Mat. 2: 1G. 

See Judg. 9: 5; II. Ki. 3: 27; 10; 
15: hi; Ps. 27: 12. 
Crumbs. Knives and forks 
were not in use in Old or 
New Testament times. The 
Orientals used their fingers 
at table, and they cleaned 
them by rubbing them with 
pieces of bread. These 
pieces were sometimes 
thrown out of the window, 
and sometimes dropped on 
the floor. 
—Mat. 15: 27; Mar. 7: 28, dogs eat 
of c. 

Lu. 16: 21, to be fed with the c. 
Cruse. The cruse was an earth- 
enware vessel having a bulb 
about nine inches in diame- 
ter and a neck three inches 
long; it had a handle below 
the neck, and a spout on the 
side opposite the handle, 
with an opening about the 
width of a straw, through 
which the contents were 
drunk by suction. This was 
the vessel which held the 
widow's oil (I. Ki. 17: 12), and 
Elijah's water (I. Ki. 19: 6). 
See I. Ki. 14: 3; II. Ki. 2: 20. 
Crush, Jer. 51: 34; Lam. 1: 15; 3: 

34; Am. 4: 1. 
Cry, Ex. 3: 7, 1 have heard their 
c. 

I. Sa. 5: 12, c. of the city went 
up to heaven. 

Job 34: 28, he heareth the c. of 
the afflicted. 

Ps. 9: 12, forgetteth not c. of 

humble. 
34: 15, his ears open to their c. 
88 : 2, incline thine ear to my c. 

Prov. 21: 13, stoppeth his ears 
at c. of the poor. 

Mat. 25: G, at midnight there 
was a c. made. 

Ex. 14: 15, wherefore c. thou 
unto me? 

Job 29: 12, I delivered the poor 
that c. 

Ps. 34: 17, righteous c, Lord 
heareth. 

147: 9, food to young ravens 
which c. 

Prov. 8: 1, doth not wisdom c? 

Isa. 58: 1, c. aloud, spare not. 
05: 14, shall c. for sorrow of 
heart. 

Mat. 12: 19, he shall not strive 
nor c. 

20: 31; Mar. 10: 48; Lu. 18: 39, 
c. the more. 

Lu. 18: 7, who c. day, and night. 

John 7: 37, Jesus c, If any man 
thirst. 

Ac. 19: 32; 21: 34, some c. one 
thing, and some another. 

Rom. 8: 15, we c, Abba, Father. 

Jas. 5: 4, hire of labourers c. 



Crying, Prov. 19: 18, soul spare 
for his c. 
Isa. 65: 19, voice of c. 
Mat. 3: 3; Mar. 1:3; Lu. 3: 4; 
John 1: 23, one c. in wilder- 
ness. 
Heb. 5: 7, prayers, with 

strong o. 
Rev. 21 : 4, no more death, nor c. 
Crystal, Job 28: 17, c. cannot 
equal it. 
Eze. 1: 22, as colour of terri- 
ble c. 
Rev. 4: 6, a sea of glass, like c. 
21 : 11, light of city clear as c. 
22: 1, a pure river, clear as c. 
Ctesiphon (tes'i-fOn) (8 Dc), a 

city on the Tigris. 
Cubit, measure, Deu. 3: 11, after 
the c. of a man. 
Mat. 6: 27; Lu. 12: 25, one c. to 
stature. 118 b 

Cuckoo (Heb., shachaph), one of 
the unclean birds of Lev. 
11: 16 and Deu. 14: 15. The 
European cuckoo (Cueulus 
canorus) visits Palestine, but 
some think the bird referred 
to w T as a sea bird, and the 
R. V. translates it as a " sea- 
mew." 
Cucumbers (Heb., kishshuHm) are 
referred to twice (Nu. 11: 5; 
Isa. 1: 8). Fresh vegetable 
food enters so largely into 
the ordinary diet of the peo^ 
pie of a warm country that 
its loss is soon felt. For 
protection's sake, then as 
now, booths were construct- 
ed in the fields of melons 
and cucumbers, in which 
the person who watched the 
fields lay sheltered from the 
heat of the sun (Isa. 1: 8). 
Cumanus, procurator. 71b 

Cumber, Lu. 10: 40, c. about 
much serving. 
Lu. 13 : 7, why c. it the ground ? 
Cumbrance, Deu. 1: 12. 
Cumi (ku'mi), Mar. 5: 41. 
Cummin. The fruit of Cuminum 
sativum is aromatic and one 
of the umbel-bearers. It is 
a small plant, and the sep- 
aration of the fruit from the 
stalks was done by beating 
with rods. Isa. 28: 25, 27; Mat. 
23: 23. 
Cunning, Gen. 25: 27, Esau was 
a c. hunter. 
Ex. 31 : 4, to devise c. works. 
Ps. 137: 5, hand forget her c. 
Isa. 40: 20, he seeketh a c. 

workman. 
Jer. 9: 17, send for c. women. 
Dan. 1 : 4, children c. in knowl- 
edge. 
Eph. 4: 14, carried about by c. 

craftiness. 
II. Pet. 1: 16, c. devised fables. 
Cup, Ps. 23: 5, c. runneth over. 
Ps. 116: 13, I will take c. of 

salvation. 
Mat, 10: 42; Mar. 9: 41, c. of cold 

water. 
Mat. 20 : 22 ; Mar. 10 : 38, 39, drink 

of my c. 
Mat. 23: 25, make clean out- 
side of c. 

26: 27; Mar. 14: 23; Lu. 22: 17; 
I. Cor. 11 : 25/ took the c. 
Mat. 26: 39; Mar. 14: 36; Lu. 
22: 42, let this c. pass. 



CUP 



WORD BOOK. 



DAM 



55 



Cup, continued. 

Lu. 22: 20; I. Cor. 11: 25, this c. 
is new testament. 

John 18: 11, c. which my Father 
hath given. 

I. Cor. 10: 16, c. of blessing we 
bless. 

11: 26, as often as ye drink 
this c. 
Cup-bearers, II. Chr. 9:4; Neh. 

1: 11. 
Curdle, Job 10: 10. 
Cure, Jer. 33: 6, 1 will c. them. 

Mat. 17: IS, child c. that very 
hour. 

Lu. 7: 21, in that hour he c. 
many. 

9: 1, power to c. diseases. 
13: 32, I doc. to-day. 
Curious, Ex. 28: 8; 35: 32; Ps. 

139: 15; Ac. 19: 19. 
Current, Gen. 23: 16. 
Curse, upon the earth in conse- 
quence of the fall, Gen. 3: 17. 

upon Cain, Gen. 4: 11. 

on Canaan, Gen. 9: 25. 

upon the breakers of the law, 
Lev. 26 : 14 ; Deu. 27 : 13 ; 28 : 15 ; 
29: 19; Josh. 8: 34; Pro v. 3: 33. 

uttered by Job on his birth, 
Job 3: 1. 

also by Jeremiah, Jer. 20: 14. 

Christ redeems from, Rom. 3; 
Gal. 3: 13; Rev. 22: 3. 

Mai. 3 : 9, cursed with a c. 

Gal. 3: 10, are under the c. 

Gen. 8: 21, 1 will not c. ground. 

Ex. 22: 28, not c. ruler of thy 
people. 

Lev. 19: 14, not c. the deaf. 

Nu. 23: 8, how shall I c. whom 
God hath not? 

Judg. 5: 23, c. ye Meroz, c. ye 
bitterly. 

Job 2: 9, c. God, and die. 

Ps. 62: 4, they bless, but c. in- 
wardly. 

Isa. 8: 21, c. their king and 
their God. 

Mai. 2: 2, 1 will c. your bless- 
ings. 

Lu. 6: 28; Rom. 12: 14, bless 
them that c. you. 

Mat. 26: 74; Mar. 14: 71, he be- 
gan to c. 

Mar. 11: 21, fig tree thou c. 

John 7: 49, who knoweth not 
the law are c. 

Gal. 3: 10, c. every one that 
continueth not. 

Jas. 3: 9, therewith c. we men. 
Cursed, who so called, Deu. 27: 
15; Ps. 37: 22; Pro v. 11: 26; 27: 
14; Jer. 11: 3; 17: 5; Lam. 3: 
65; Zee. 5: 3; Mai. 1: 14; Mat. 
25: 41; II. Pet. 2: 14. 
Cursing, forbidden, Ex. 21: 17; 
Lev. 24: 15; Ps. 109: 17; Pro v. 
30: 11; Jas. 3: 10. 

to return blessing for, Mat. 
5:44. 
—Deu. 11: 26, I set before you 
blessing and c. 
23: 5, turned c. into blessing. 
Curtains of tabernacle, Ex. 26: 
36. 90b 

Cush (ktish) (IFf; orlGd(?), 
2 Db (?) ), generally called 
Ethiopia, an extensive coun- 
try in Africa, Gen. 10: 6- 
8. 141b 

Cushan (ku'shan), Hab. 3: 7. 
Cushan-rishathaim ( ku' shan- 
rish'a-tha/im), 127b 



Cushi (ku/shl), an Ethiopian, 

II. Sa. 18:21-23. 

Cuspius Fadus, procurator. 71b 

Custody, Nu. 3: 36; Esth.2: 3, 8. 

Custom, Mat. 9: 9; Mar. 2: 14; Lu. 

5: 27, receipt of c. 

Mat. 17: 25, of whom do kings 

take c? 
Lu. 1: 9, according to c. of 
priest's office. 
4: 16, as Jesus' c. was. 
John 18: 39, ye have a c. 
Ac. 16: 21, teach c. which are 

not lawful. 
Rom. 13 : 7, c. to whom c. 
I. Cor. 11 : 16, we have no such 
c. 
Customs of the Israelites, 122b 
Cuthah (ku'tha) (8 Ec), now 
the mounds of Tel-Ibrahim, 
II. Ki. 17: 24. 
Cutting the flesh forbidden, 
Lev. 19: 28; Deu. 14: 1. 
practiced by prophets of Baal, 
I. Ki. 18:28. 
Cymbals, used in worship, II. 
Sa. 6: 5; I. Chr. 15: 16; 16: 5; 
Ps 150 * 5. 
tinkling', I. Cor. 13: 1. 117a 
Cymri (klm'ri) (1 Bb), L e., 

Wales. 
Cypress (Heb., tirzah), Isa. 44: 14; 
R. V., "holm tree." It was a 
hard-wooded tree, probably 
the Cupressus sempervirens. 
Cyprus (si'prus) (2 Cb; 6 Aa; 15 
Id), a large island in the 
Mediterranean, disciples 
there, Ac. 11: 19. 
Paul and Barnabas preach 

there, Ac. 13: 4. 
Barnabas and Mark go there, 
Ac. 15: 39. 80b, 81a 

Cyrene (si-re'ne), disciples of, 

Ac. 11:20; 13, 1. 
Cyrenian (sl-re'ni-an), Mar. 15: 

21; Ac. 6: 9. 
Cyrenius ( s I - r e' n i - u s ), Greek 
form of Quirinu-Sj governor 
of Syria, Lu. 2:2. 
Cyrus (si'rus), king of Persia, 
prophecies concerning, Isa. 
44: 28; 45:1. 
his proclamation for rebuild- 
ing the temple, II. Chr. 
36: 22, 23; Ezra 1. 
^ee Dan. 6: 28; 10: 1. 

63ab, 68b, 121a, 124b 
—(2 Da), a river of Armenia. 



DABAREH (dab'a-rS), Josh. 21: 

28. 
Dabbasheth (d&b'ba-shSth). cam- 
el's hump, (5 Cc), a city of 
Zebulon, now called Dab- 
sheh, Josh. 19: 11. 
Daberath (d&b'e-rath), pasture, 
(5 Cc), a town at the foot of 
Mount Tabor, Josh. 19: 12; 
I. Chr. 6:72. 
Dagger, Judg. 3: 16, 21, 22. 
Dagon (da/gon), fish, national 
idol-god of the Philistines, 
sacrificed to, Judg. 16: 23. 
smitten down in temple at 

Ashdod, I. Sa. 5: 3, 4. 
Saul's head fastened in house 
of, I. Chr. 10: 10. 
Daily, Ex. 5: 13, 19, d. tasks. 
Ex. 16: 5, gathered d. 
Ps. 13: 2, sorrow in my heart d. 
42: 10, d. to me, Where is thy 
God? 



Daily, continued. 
Ps. 68: 19, d. loadeth us. 
Prov. 8: 30, 1 was d. his delight. 
Dan. 8: 11; 11: 31; 12: 11, d. sac- 
rifice taken away. 
Mat. 6: 11; Lu. 11: 3, our d. 

bread. 
Lu. 9: 23, take up cross d. 
Ac. 2: 47, added to church d. 
6: 1, the d. ministration. 
16: 5, churches increased d. 
17: 11, searched the scriptures 
d. 

I. Cor. 15: 31, I die d. 
Heb. 3: 13, exhort d. 

7: 27, needeth not d. to offer. 
Jas. 2: 15, destitute of d. food. 
Daily Calendar for Bible read- 
ing, 12, 13 
Dainty, Job 33: 20, his soul ab- 
horreth d. meat. 
Ps. 141: 4, let me not eat of 

their d. 
Prov. 23 : 3, be not desirous of d. 
Rev. 18: 14, were d. and goodly. 
Dale, Gen. 14: 17; II. Sa. 18: 18. 
Dalmanutha (d&Fma-nu'tha), 

Mar. 8: 10. 
Dalmatia (dal-ma/shi-a), on the 
east shore of the Adriatic, 
II. Tim. 4: 10. 
Dalphon (dal'fon), Esth. 9: 7. 
Dam, Ex. 22: 30; Deu. 22: 6, 7. 
Damage, Prov. 26: 6, drinketh d. 
Dan. 6: 2, king should have no 

d. 
Ac. 27: 10, voyage will be with 
d. 

II. Cor. 7: 9, d. by us in nothing. 
Damaris (dam'a-ris), an Athen- 
ian woman, Ac. 17: 34. 

Damascenes (darn'a-senz'), peo- 
ple of Damascus, II. Cor. 
11: 32. 
Damascus (da-m&s'kus), activity, 
(2Cb; 3Db; 5Ea;6Dc; 7 Ca; 
13 Da; 15 Kd; 16 Ea; 17 Da), 
an ancient and celebrated 
city of Syria, present popu- 
lation 250,000, chiefly Mos- 
lems, mentioned, Gen. 15: 2. 

subjugated by David, II. Sa. 
8: 6; I. Chr. 18: 6. 

Rezon reigns there, I. Ki. 11: 
24. 

Elisha's prophecy there, II. 
Ki. 8: 7. 

taken by Tiglath-pileser, king 
of Assyria, II. Ki. 16: 9. 

recaptured by Jeroboam, II. 
Ki. 14: 28. 

King Ahaz copies an altar 
there, LI. Ki. 16: 10. 

Paul's journey to, Ac. 9; 22: 6. 

prophecies concerning, Isa. 7: 
8; 8: 4; 17: 1; Jer. 49: 23; Eze. 
27: 18; Am. 1: 3. 
Damnation, denounced upon 
unbelievers, etc., Mat. 23: 14; 
Mar. 16: 16; Rom. 13: 2; II. 
Thes. 2: 12; I. Tim. 5: 12. 
—Mar. 3: 29, in danger of eternal 
d. 

12: 40; Lu. 20: 47, ye shall re 
ceive greater d. 

John 5: 29, to the resurrection 
of d. 

Rom. 3: 8, whose d. is just. 

I. Cor. 11 : 29, eateth and drink- 
eth d. 

II. Pet. 2: 3, their d. slumber- 
eth not. 

Damned, Mar. 16: 16, belie veth 
not be d. 



56 



DAM 



WORD BOOK. 



DAU 



Damned, continued. 

Rom. 14: 23, doubteth is d. if 
he eat. 

II. Thes. 2: 12, be d. who be- 
lieved not. 

II. Pet. 2: 1, bring in d. here- 
sies. 
Damsel, Gen. 24: 16; I. Ki. 1: 4, 
d. was very fair. 

Deu. 22: 15, tokens of the d. 

Ps. OS: 25, d. playing with tim- 
brels. 

Mat. 14: 11; Mar. 6: 28, head 
given to d. 

Mar. 5: 39, d. is not dead. 

Ac. 12: 13, a d. came to hearken. 
10: 16, d. possessed with a 
spirit. 
Dan, fudge, son of Jacob, Gen. 

30: 6. 
—tribe of, numbered, Nu. 1: 38; 
26: 42. 

their inheritance (5 Be), Josh. 
19: 40. 

blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49: 16. 

blessed bj r Moses, Deu. 33: 22. 

take Laish, Judg. 18: 27, 28. 

sex up idolatry, Judg. 18: 30; I. 
Ki. 12: 29. 133a 

—or Laish (5 Db; 6 Cc; 7 Ba), a 
city east of the Jordan, Gen. 
14: 14. 
Dance, I. Sa. 18: 6, came out sing- 
ing and d. 

II. Sa. 6: 14, David d. before 
the Lord. 

Ps. 149: 3; 150: 4, praise him 
in the d. 

Isa. 13: 21, satyrs shall d. there. 

Mat. 11: 17; Lu. 7: 32, piped, 
and ye have not d. 

Mar. 6: 22, daughter of Hero- 
dias d. 
Dancing, as a mark of rejoic- 
ing, Ex. 15: 20; Judg. 11: 34; 
I. Sa. 21: 11; Ec. 3: 4. 

of Herodias' daughter, Mat. 
14: 6. 
—Ex. 32: 19, he saw calf and d. 

Ps. 30: 11, my mourning into d. 
Dandled, Isa. 66: 12. 
Danger, Mat. 5: 21, in d. of judg- 
ment. 

Mar. 3: 29, d. of eternal dam- 
nation. 

Ac. 19: 27, not only craft is in 
d. 
Dangerous, Ac. 27: 9, when sail- 
ing was nowcZ. 
Daniel (dan'y el), God is my judge, 
(Belteshazzar), one of the 
captives in Babylon, Dan. 
1 : 3 IF. 

refuses to take the king's 
meat or drink, Dan. 1: 8. 

has understanding in dreams, 
Dan. 1: 17. 

interprets the royal dreams, 
Dan. 2: 14 ff. ; and the hand- 
writing on the wall, Dan. 
5: 17 ft: 

promoted by Darius, Dan. 6: 2. 

conspired against by the 
princes, Dan. 6: 4. 

disregards the idolatrous de- 
cree, Dan. 6: 10. 

cast into the lions' den, Dan. 
6: 16. 

his preservation in, Dan. 6 : 22. 

his vision of the four beasts, 
Dan. 7. 

his vision of the ram and he- 
goat, Dan. 8. 

his prayer, Dan. 9: 3-19. 



Daniel, continued. 
promise given of return from 
captivity, Dan. 9: 20; 10: 10; 
12 : 13. 
his name mentioned, Eze. 14: 
14, 20; 28: 3. 121a 

prophet of captivity, 64 

Daniel, Book of, author, con- 
tents, 38b 
apocryphal additions, 42b 
reference to, in other 
books, 108b 
Messianic prophecies of, 96a 
Danites (dan'Ites), descendants 

of Dan, Judg. 18: 1, 11. 
Dan-jaan( dan-ja'an), woodland, 

II. Sa. 24: 6. 
Dannah (dan'na), murmuring, 

Josh. 15: 49. 
Danube (dan'ub) (1 Ec), second 

river of Europe. 
Dara (da'ra), probably i. q. 

Darda, I. Chr. 2: 6. 
Darda (diir'da), pearl of wisdom, 

I. Ki. 4: 31. 
Dare, Rom. 5: 7, some would 
even d. to die. 
Rom. 15: 18, d. to speak of any 
thing. 

I. Cor. 6: 1, d. any of you go to 
law? 

II. Cor. 10: 12, d. not make 
ourselves of number. 

Darius {da-rV us), preserver, takes 
Babylon, Dan. 5: 31. 
his decree to fear the God of 
Daniel, Dan. 6: 25. 
— Hystaspes, his decree concern- 
ing the "rebuilding of the 
temple, Ezra 6. 33b, 124b 
—son of Hystaspes, 63b 

—II. and III., 65b 

Dark, Job 12: 25, they grope in 
the d. 
Job 22: 13, can he judge 
through d. cloud ? 
38: 2, that d. counsel by 
words. 
Ps. 49: 4, Prov. 1: 6, d. sayings. 
Ps. 69: 23; Rom. 11 : 10, let eyes 

be d. 
Ps. 88: 12, wonders be known 

in the d. 
Ec. 12: 2, stars be not d. 
12: 3, look out of windows 
be d. 
Am. 8: 9, will d. the earth. 
Zee. 14:6, light not clear nor d. 
Mat. 24 : 29 ; Mar. 13 : 24, sun be d. 
Lu. 23: 45, sun d., and veil 

rent. 
John 20: 1, when it was yet d. 
Rom. 1 : 21, foolish heart was d. 

I. Cor. 13: 12, see through a 
glass d. 

Eph. 4: 18, understanding d. 

II. Pet. 1: 19, shineth in a d. 
place. 

Rev. 9: 2, sun and the air were 

d. 
Darkness, divided from light, 

Gen. 1: 18. 
created by God, Isa. 45: 7. 
instances of supernatural, 

Gen. 15: 12; Ex. 10: 21; 14: 20; 

Josh. 24 : 7; Rev. 8: 12; 16: 10. 
at the crucifixion, Mat. 27 : 45; 

Mar. 15: 33; Lu. 23:44. 
figurative of punishment, 

Mat. 22: 13; II. Pet. 2:4, 17; 

Jude 6. 
of the mind, Job 37: 19; Prov. 

2: 13; Ec.2: 14: Isa. 9 : 2; 42: 7; 

John 8: 12; 12: 35; Rom. 13: 



Darkness, continued. 

12; I. Cor. 4: 5; II. Cor. 6: 14; 
I. Thes. 5:4; I. John 2: 9. 

gowers of, Lu. 22: 53; Col. 1: 13. 
en. 1: 2, d. was upon the 
deep. 
Deu. 5: 22, spake out of thick 
d. 

28: 29, grope as the blind in 
d. 

I. Sa. 2: 9, wicked be silent in 
d. 

II. Sa. 22: 10; Ps. 18: 9,d. under 
his feet. 

I. Ki. 8: 12; II. Chr. 6: 1, dwell 
in thick d. 

Job 3: 5, d. and shadow of 
death. 

30: 26, waited for light, there 
came d. 
Ps. 91: 6, pestilence that 
walketh in d. 

97: 2, clouds and d. are round, 
about him. 

112: 4, to upright ariseth 
light in d. 

139: 12, d. and light alike to 
thee. 
Prov. 20: 20, lamp put out in d. 
Ec. 2: 13, as far as light ex- 

celleth d. 
Isa. 58: 10, thy d. as noon -day 7 . 
60: 2, d. shall cover the earth, 
gross d. 
Joel 2: 2, day of clouds and 

thick d. 
Mat. 6: 23; Lu. 11: 34, body full 

of d. 
Mat. 8: 12; 25: 30, outer d. 
10: 27; Lu. 12: 3, what I tell in 
d., that speak. 
Lu. 1: 79; Rom. 2: 19, light to 

them that sit in d. 
John 1: 5, d. comprehended it 
not. 
3: 19, loved d. rather than 
light. 
Ac. 26: 18, turn from d. to 
light. 

II. Cor. 4: 6, light to shine out 
of d. 

6: 14, what communion hath 
light with d.f 
Eph. 5: 11, works of d, 
6: 12, rulers of the d. of this 
world. 
Col. 1: 13, the power of d. 
I. Thes. 5: 5, not of the night, 

nor of d. 
Heb. 12 : 18, ye are not come to 

d. 
I. Pet. 2: 9, out of d. into mar- 
vellous light. 
I. John 1: 5, in him is no d. 
at all. 

2: 8, the darkness is past. 
Darkon (dar'kon), Ezra 2: 56. 
Darling, Ps. 22:20 ; 35: 17. 
Dart, Job 41: 26, the d. cannot 
hold. 
Prov. 7: 23, till d. strike. 
Eph. 6: 16, to quench fiery d. 
Heb. 12: 20, thrust through 
with a d. 
Dash, Ps. 2:9; Isa. 13: 16; Hos. 
13: 16, d. in pieces. 
Ps. 91: 12; Mat. 4: 6; Lu. 4: 11, 

d. thy foot. 
Ps. 137: 9, d. little ones against 
stones. 
Dathan (da/than), belonging to a 
fountain, or to law, Nu. 16: 1, 
'12; Ps. 106: 17. 
Daub, Eze. 13: 10, 11, 12. 



DAU 



WORD BOOK. 



DAY 



57 



Daughters, their inheritance 

determined, Nu. 27: 6; 36. 
—Gen. 24: 23,47, whose d.art thou? 

29: 6, Rachel his d. cometh. 
Deu. 28: 53, eat flesh of sons 

and d. 
Judg. 11: 35, Jephthah said, 

Alas, my d. 
II. Sa. 12: 3, lamb was unto 

him as a d. 
Ps. 45: 9, kings' d. among hon- 
ourable women. 

144: 12, our d. as corner stones. 
Prov. 30: 15, horse-leach hath 

two d. 

31: 29, many d. have done 

virtuously. 
Ec. 12: 4, the d. of music. 
Isa. 22: 4; Jer. 9: 1; Lam. 2: 11; 

3: 48, d. of my people. 
Jer. 6: 14, healed hurt of d. 
Mic. 7: 6; Mat. 10: 35; Lu. 12: 

53, d. riseth against mother. 
Mat. 15: 28, her d. was made 

whole. 
Lu. 8 : 42, one only d. 

13: 16, this woman, d. of Abra- 
ham. 

23: 28, d. of Jerusalem. 
John 12: 15, fear not, d. of 

Zion. 

Ac. 21: 9, four d., virgins. 
II. Cor. 6: 18, be my sons and d. 
Heb. 11 : 24, refused to be called 

son of Pharaoh's d. 
I. Pet. 3: 6, whose d. ye are. 
David, beloved, king, son of Jesse, 

Ru. 4: 22; I. Chr. 2: 15; Mat. 1. 
anointed by Samuel, I. Sa. 

16: 13. 
plays the harp before Saul, I. 

Sa. 16: 23. 
his zeal and faith, I. Sa. 17: 

26, 34. 
kills Goliath of Gath, I. Sa. 

17: 49. 
at first honored by Saul, I. 

Sa. 18. 
Saul afterwards jealous of, I. 

Sa. 18: 8, 12. 
Saul tries to kill him, I. Sa. 18: 

10, 11. 
persecuted by Saul, I. Sa. 19: 20. 
loved by Jonathan, I. Sa. 18: 1; 

19: 2; 20; 23: 16. 
loved by Michal, I. Sa. 18: 28; 

19: 11. 
overcomes the Philistines, I. 

Sa. 18: 27; 19: 8. 
flees to Naioth, 1. Sa. 19: 18. 
eats of the showbread, I. Sa. 

21;Ps. 52; Mat. 12:4. 
flees to Gain, and feigns mad- 
ness, I. Sa. 21: 10, 13; Ps. 34; 56. 
dwells in the cave of Adullam, 

I. Sa. 22: l;Ps. 63: 142. 
escapes Saul's pursuit, I. Sa. 

23; Ps. 57; 59. 
twice spares Saul's life, I. Sa. 

24: 4; 26: 5. 
his wrath against Nabal ap- 
peased by Abigail, I. Sa.25: 23. 
dwells at Ziklag, I. Sa. 27. 
dismissed from the army by 

Achish, I. Sa. 29: 9. 
chastises the Amalekites, I. 

Sa. 30: 16. 
kills messenger who brings 

news of Saul's death, II. Sa. 

1:15. 
laments the death of Saul and 

Jonathan, II. Sa. 1: 17. 
becomes king of Juda'h, II. 

Sa.2:4. 



David, continued. 
forms a league with Abner, 

II. Sa, 3: 13. 
laments Abner's death, II. Sa. 

3:31. 
avenges the murder of Ishbo- 

sheth, II. Sa. 4: 9. 
becomes king of all Israel, II. 

Sa. 5: 3; I. Chr. 11. 
his victories, II. Sa, 5; 6; 8; 10; 

12: 29; 21: 15; I. Chr. 18-20; 

Ps. 60. 
brings the ark to Zion, II. Sa. 

6; I. Chr. 13; 15. 
his psalms of thanksgiving, 

II. Sa. 22; I. Chr. 16: 7; Ps. 

18; 103; 105. 
reproves Michal for despising 

his religious joy, II. Sa. 6: 21. 
desires to build God a house, 

II. Sa. 7: 2. 
and is forbidden by Nathan, 

II. Sa. 7:4; I. Chr. 17:4. 
God's promises to him, II. Sa. 

7: 12; I. Chr. 17: 10. 
his prayer and thanksgiving, 

II. Sa. 7: 18; I. Chr. 17: 16. 
his kindness to Mephibo- 

sheth, II. Sa. 9. 
his sin concerning Bath-sheba 

and Uriah, II. Sa. 11. 
his repentance at Nathan's 

parable, II. Sa. 12; Ps. 51. 
troubles in his family, II. Sa. 

13; 14. 
Absalom's conspiracy against 

him, II. Sa. 15; Ps. 3. 
Ahithophel's treachery 

against, II. Sa, 15: 31; 16: 17. 
cursed by Shimei, II. Sa. 16: 5; 

Ps. 7. 
Barzillai's kindness to, II. Sa. 

17:27. 
his grief at Absalom's death, 

II. Sa. 18: 33; 19: 1. 
returns to Jerusalem, II. Sa. 

19:15. 
pardons Shimei, II. Sa. 19: 16. 
Sheba's conspiracy against, 

II. Sa. 20. 
renders justice to the Gibeon- 

ites, II. Sa. 21. 
his mighty men, II. Sa. 23: 8; 

I. Chr. 11 : 10. 
his offense in numbering the 

people, II. Sa. 24; I. Chr. 21. 
regulates the service of the 

tabernacle, I. Chr. 23: 26. 
exhorts the people to fear God, 

I. Chr. 28. 
appoints Solomon his succes- 
sor, I. Ki. 1 ; Ps. 72. 
his charge to Solomon, I. Ki. 

2; I. Chr. 28: 9, to build a 

house for the sanctuary, I. 

Chr. 22: 6; 28: 10. 
his last words, II. Sa. 23. 
his death, I. Ki. 2; I. Chr. 29: 26. 
the progenitor of Christ, Mat. 

1: 1; 9: 27; 21: 9; cf. Ps. 110 

with Mat. 22: 41; Lu. 1: 32; 

John 7: 42; Ac. 2: 25; 13: 22; 

15: 15; Rom. 1: 3; II. Tim. 2: 

8; Rev. 5:5; 22: 16. 
prophecies connected with, 

Ps. 89; 132; Isa. 9:7; 22: 22; 

55: 3; Jer. 30: 9; Hos. 3: 5; 

Am. 9: 11. 14b, 60a 

David's Tomb (10 Ac), in Jeru- 
salem. 
Dawn, Ps. 119: 147, I prevented 

the d. of the morning. 
Mat. 28: 1, as it began to d. 
II. Pet. 1: 19, till the day d. 



Day, the last, foretold, Job 19: 

25; Joel 2: 11; Zep. 1: 14; 

John 11: 24; 12: 48; Rom. 2: 

5; Rev. 16: 14; 20. 

last, mentioned, Isa. 2: 2; Mic. 

4: 1; Ac. 2: 17; II. Tim. 3: 1; 

Heb. 1: 2; Jas. 5: 3; II. Pet. 3: 3. 

—Gen. 1 : 5, called the light d. 

32: 26, let me go, d. breaketh. 

Nu. 11: 31; Jon. 3: 4, a d. 

journey. 
Deu. 4: 10, d. thou stoodest be- 
fore the Lord. 

4: 32, ask of d. that are past. 
II. Ki. 7: 9, this d. is a d. of 

good tidings. 
I. Chr. 23: 1; II. Chr. 24: 15, full 

of d. 
I. Chr. 29: 15; Job 8: 9, our d. 

as a shadow. 
Job 21: 30, reserved to d. of de- 
struction. 

32: 7, 1 said, D. should speak. 

Ps. 2: 7; Ac. 13: 33; Heb. 1: 5, 

this d. have I begotten thee. 

Ps. 19: 2, d. unto d. uttereth 

speech. 

84: 10, a d. in thy courts. 
Prov. 4: 18, more and more to 
perfect d. 

27: 1, what a d. may bring 
forth. 
Ec. 7 : 1, d. of death better than 
d. of birth. 

12: 1, the evil d. come not. 
S. of S. 2: 17; 4: 6, till the d, 

break. 
Isa. 10 : 3, in the d. of visitation. 
27: 3, Lord will keep it night 
andd 

65: 20, an infant of d. 
Eze. 30: 2, woe worth the d. 
Zee. 4: 10, d. of small things. 
Mai. 3: 2, who may abide the d. 

of his coming? 
Mat. 7: 22, many will say in 
that d. 

24: 36; Mar. 13: 32, that d. 
knoweth no man. 
Mat. 25: 13, ye know not the d. 

nor the hour. 
Lu. 18: 7, elect, which cry d. 
and night. 

21 : 34, that d. come upon you 
unawares. 

23: 43, to-d. shalt thou be with 
me. 
John 6: 39, raise it again at 
last d. 

8: 56, rejoiced to see my d. 
9: 4, 1 must work while it is 
d. 
Ac. 17: 31, [hath appointed a 

d. 
Rom. 14: 6, regardeth d. to the 
Lord. 

I. Cor. 3: 13, the d. shall declare 
it. 

II. Cor. 6: 2, the d. of salvation. 
Eph. 4: 30, sealed to d. of re- 
demption. 

Phil. 1: 6, perform it until d. 

of Christ. 
I. Thes. 5: 2; II. Pet. 3: 10, d. 

cometh as a thief. 

I. Thes. 5: 5, children of the d. 
Heb. 10: 25, as ye see the d. ap- 
proaching. 

13: 8, Jesus Christ the same 
yesterday, and to-d., and for 
ever. 

II. Pet. 1: 19, till the d. dawn. 
3: 8, one d. as a thousand 

years. 



58 



DAY 



WORD BOOK. 



DEA 



Day, continued. 
Rev. 6: 17, greatd. of his wrath 
is come. 
Daysman, ar., arbiter, Job 9: 33. 
Dayspring. Job 38: 12; Lu. 1: 78. 
Daystar, U. Pet. 1: 19. 
Deacons, appointed, Ac. 6; Phil. 
1: 1. 
their qualifications, Ac. 6: 3; 
1. Tim. 3:8. 
Dead, the, Job 3: 18; 14: 12; Ps. 
6: 5; 88: 10; 146:4; Ec. 12: 7; 
Isa. 38: 18. 
resurrection of, Job 19: 26; Ps. 
49: 15; Dan. 12: 2, 13; John 
5: 25; I. Cor. 15: 12; I. Thes. 
4: 13. 
raised by Elijah. I. Ki. 17: 17; 
byElisha, II. Ki. 4: 32-35; 13: 
21; by Christ, Mat. 9: 24; 
Mar. 5: 41; Lu. 7: 12; 8: 54; 
John 11; by Peter, Ac. 9: 40; 
by Paul, Ac. 20: 10. 
—Lev. 19: 28, cuttings for the d. 
1. Sa. 24: 14; II. Sa. 9: 8; 16: 9, 

d. dog. 
Ps. 31 : 12, forgotten as a d. man. 
88- 5, free among the d. 
115: 17, the d. praise not the 
Lord. 
Prov. 21: 16, congregation of 

the d. 

Ec. 9: 5, d. know not anything. 

10: 1, d. flies cause ointment. 

Isa. 26: 19, d. men shall live. 

Jer. 22: 10, weep not for the d. 

Mat. 8: 22, let the d. bury their 

d. 

11: 5; Lu. 7: 22, deaf hear, d. 

Mat. 22: 31; Mar. 12: 26, touch- 
ing resurrection of d. 
Mat. 23: 27, full of d. men's 

bones. 
28: 4, keepers became as d. 

men. 
Mar. 5 : 39 ; Lu. 8 : 52, maid not d. 
Mar. 9: 10, rising from the d. 

should mean. 
Lu. 15: 24, 32, was d., and is 

alive again. 
16: 31, though one rose from 

the d. 
John 6: 49, did eat manna, 

and are d. 
11: 25, though d., yet shall he 

live. 
Ac. 10: 42; II. Tim. 4: 1, Judge 

of quick and d. 
Rom. 6: 2, 11; I. Pet. 2: 24, d. to 

sin. 
Rom. 7:4; Gal. 2: 19, d. to the 

law. 
Rom. 14: 9, Lord both of d. 

and living. 

I. Cor. 15: 15, if the d. rise not. 

II. Cor. 5: 14, then were all d. 
Eph. 2: 1; Col. 2: 13, d. in tres- 
passes and sins. 

Eph. 5: 14, arise from the d. 
Col. 1 : 18, first-born from the d. 
I. Thes. 4: 16, d. in Christ shall 

rise first. 
I. Tim. 5: 6, d. while she liveth. 
Heb. 6: 1; 9: 14, from d. works. 
11 : 4, being d., yet speaketh. 
Jas. 2: 17, 20, 26, faith d. 
I. Pet. 4: 6, preached to them 

that are d. 
Jude 12, twice d. 
Rev. 1 : 5,nrst-begotten of the d. 
3: 1, a name that thou livest, 

and art d. 
14: 13, blessed are the d. 



Dead, continued. 
Rev. 20: 12, d., small and great. 

20: 13, sea gave up d. 
Dead Sea (2 Cb; 7 Be; 15 Ke; 17 

Be), called also Salt Sea, Sea 

of the Plain, a lake south of 

Palestine. 13 lab 

Deadly, Ps. 17: 9, from my d. 

enemies. 
Mar. 16: 18, drink any d. thing. 
Jas. 3: 8, tongue full of d. 

poison. 
Deaf, Lev. 19: 14, shalt not curse 

the d. 
Ps. 38: 13, 1, as a d. man, heard 

not. 

58: 4, like d. adder that stop- 

peth. 
Isa. 29: 18, in that day shall 

the d. hear the words. 

35: 5, ears of the d. be un- 
stopped. 
Mat. 11:5; Lu. 7 : 22, the d. hear. 
Mar. 7: 32, brought to him 

one d. 

9: 25, thou d. spirit, come out. 

Deal, Lev. 19: 11, nor d. falsely. 

Job 42: 8, d. with you after 

your folly. 
Ps. 75 : 4, d. not foolishly. 
119: 17; 142: 7, d. bountifully. 
Prov. 12: 22, they that d. truly 

are his delight. 
Isa. 21: 2; 24: 16, treacherous 

dealer d. treacherously. 
26: 10, in land of uprightness 

d. unjustly. 
Jer. 6: 13; 8: 10, every one d. 

falsely. 
Hos. 5: 7, have d. treacher- 
ously against the Lord. 
Lu. 2: 48, why hast thou thus 

d. with us? 
Ac. 7: 19, d. subtilely with kin- 
dred. 
Rom. 12: 3, as God hath d. to 

every man. 
Mar. 10: 48, the more a great d. 
— ar., measure, portion, Ex. 29: 

40; Lev. 14: 10. 
Dealer, Isa. 21: 2; 24: 16. 
Dealings, John 4: 9, no d. with 

Samaritans. 
Dear, Jer. 31: 20, is Ephraim my 

d. son? 
Ac. 20: 24, neither count I my 

life d. 
Eph. 5: 1, followers of God, 

as d. children. 
Phil. 4: 1 ; I. Pet. 2: 11, d.fbeloved. 
Col. 1: 13, into kingdom of his 

d. son. 
Dearth, Gen. 41: 54, d. was in all 

lands. 
II. Ki. 4: 38; Ac. 7: 11, was a d. 

in the land. 
Neh. 5: 3, buy corn because 

of d. 
Ac. 11: 28, there should be 

great d. 
Death, the consequence of 

Adam's sin, Gen. 2: 17; 3: 19; 

Rom. 5: 12; I. Cor. 15; 21. 
universal, Job 1: 21; 3: 17; 14: 

1; 21: 13; Ps. 49: 19; 89: 48; Ec. 

5: 15; 8: 8; 9: 5, 10; 11:8; Heb. 

9: 27. 
characterized, Gen. 3: 19; Deu. 

31 : 16; (John 11 : 11) ; Job 1 : 21 ; 

3: 13; 10: 21; 12: 22; 14: 2; 16: 

22; 24: 17; Ps. 16: 10; 104: 29; 

Ec. 9: 10; Hab. 2: 5; Lu. 12: 

20; II. Cor. 5: 1,8; Phil. 1:23; 

I. Tim. 6: 7; II. Pet. 1: 14. 



Death, continued. 
inflicted as a punishment, 
Gen. 9: 6; Ex. 21: 12; 22: 18; 
31: 14; 35: 2; Lev. 20: 2; 21: 9; 

I. Ki. 21: 10; Mat. 15:4. 
vanquished by Christ, Rom. 

6: 9; I. Cor. 15: 26 (Hos. 13: 14) ; 

II. Tim. 1: 10; Heb. 2: 15. 
prayers and exhortations con- 
cerning, II. Ki. 20: 1; Ps. 39; 
90; Ec. 9: 10; John 9: 4; I. 
Pet. 1: 24. 

excluded from heaven, Lu. 20: 

36; Rev. 21:4. 
persons exempted from: 

Enoch, Gen. 5: 24; Heb. 11: 

5: Elijah, II. Ki. 2: 11. See I. 

Cor. 15:51; I. Thes. 4: 17. 
spiritual, Isa. 9: 2; Mat. 4: 16; 

8: 22; Lu. 1: 79; John 6: 53; 

Rom. 5: 15; 6: 13; 8: 6; Eph. 

2: 1;4: 18; Col. 2: 13; I. Tim. 

5: 6; Heb. 6: 1; 9: 14; I. John 

3: 14; Rev. 3: 1. 
deliverance from, by Christ. 

John 5: 24; Rom. 6: 11; Ephl 

2:5; 5: 14; I. John 5: 12. 
eternal, Prov. 14: 12; Dan. 12: 

2; Mat. 7: 13; 10: 28; 23: 33; 25: 

30, 41; Mar. 9: 44; John 5: 29; 

Rom. 1: 32; 2: 8; 6: 23; 9: 22; 

II. Thes. 1:8; Jas. 4: 12; II. 

Pet. 2: 17. 
the second, Rev. 2: 11; 19: 20; 

20: 14; 21: 8. 
salvation from, by Christ, 

John 3: 16; Jas. 5: 20. 
of Christ, foretold, Isa. 53; 

Dan. 9: 26; Zee. 13: 7. See 

Mat. 27: 29 ff.; (Deu. 21: 23; 

Gai. 3: 13); Heb. 2: 9; 12: 2; I. 

Pet. 1: 11. 
voluntary, Lu. 12: 50; John 

10: 17, 18; Heb. 10:7. 
its object, Isa. 53; Dan. 9: 26; 

Mat. 20: 28; I. Cor. 5: 7; I. 

Tim. 2:6; Tit. 2: 14; Heb. 9: 

26; I. Pet. 1: 18, 19; Rev. 1: 5. 
of saints, Nu. 23: 10; II. Ki. 

22: 20; Ps. 23: 4; 48: 14; 116: 

15; Dan. 12: 2; Prov. 14: 32; 

Isa. 26: 19; 57: 1: Lu. 16: 25; 

John 11: 11; It Cor. 5: 8; 

Phil. 1: 21; II. Tim. 4: 8; 

Heb. 11: 13; Rev. 2: 10. 
of Abraham, Gen. 25: 8; Isaac, 

Gen. 35: 29; Jacob, Gen. 49; 

Aaron, Nu. 20: 28; Moses, 

Deu. 34: 5; Joshua, Josh. 24: 

29; David, I. Ki. 2; Elisha, 

II. Ki. 13: 14; Stephen, Ac. 

7: 54; Dorcas, Ac. 9: 37. 
of the wicked, Job 18: 11; 21: 

13; 27: 19; Ps. 34: 16; 49: 14; 

73: 19; Prov. 10: 7; 11: 7; 14: 

32; 29: 1; Isa. 14: 9; Eze. 3: 

19; 18: 23; Dan. 12: 2; Lu. 12: 

20; 16: 22; John 8: 21; Ac. 

1* 25. 
of 'Koran, etc., Nu. 16: 32; 

Hophni and Phinehas, I. Sa. 

4: 11; Absalom, II. Sa. 18: 9; 

Ahab, I. Ki. 22: 34; Jezebel, 

II. Ki. 9: 33; Athaliah, II. 

Chr.23: 15; Hainan, Esth. 7: 

10; Judas, Mat. 27: 5; Ac. 1: 

18; Ananias, etc., Ac. 5: 5; 

Herod, Ac. 12: 23. 
— Nu. 23: 10, let me die d. of 

righteous. 
Judg. 5: 18, jeoparded lives to 

the d. 
Ru. 1: 17, if ought but d. part 

thee and me. 



DEA 



WORD BOOK. 



DEC 



59 



Death, continued. 

I. Sa. 15: 32, the bitterness of 
d. past. 

20: 3, but a step between me 
and d. 

II. Sa. 1: 23, in d. not divided. 
22: 5; Ps. 18: 4; 110: 3, waves 

of d. compassed. 
Job 3: 21, long for d., but it 
cometh not. 

7: 15, my soul chooseth d. 
Ps. 6: 5, in d. no remembrance. 
13:3, lest I sleep the sleep of d. 
23: 4, valley of shadow of d. 
48: 14, our guide even unto d. 
68: 20, unto God belong issues 
from d. 

73: 4, no bands in their d. 
89: 48, what man shall not 
see d.? 

102 : 20, loose those appointed 
tod. 

116: 15, precious is d. of his 
saints. 
Prov. 7: 27, chambers of d. 
8 : 36, they that hate me love d. 
S. of S. 8 : 6, love is strong as d. 
Isa. 25: 8; I. Cor. 15: 54, swal- 
low up d. in victory. 
Jer. 2: 6, land of the shadow 
of d. 

8: 3, d. chosen rather than 
life. 
Eze. 18: 32; 33: 11, no pleasure 

in d. 
Hos. 13: 14, Od,I will be thy 

plagues. 
Mat. 16: 28; Mar. 9: 1; Lu. 9: 

27, not taste of d. 
Mat. 26: 38; Mar. 14: 34, my 

soul is sorrowful to d. 
Mar. 5: 23; John 4: 47, at point 

of d. 
Mar. 7: 10, let him die the d. 
Lu. 2: 26, should not see d. be- 
fore. 

23: 22, found no cause of d. 
John 8: 51, 52, keep my say- 
ing, shall never see d. 
11 : 4, sickness not unto d. 
12: 33; 18: 32; 21: 19, signifying 
what d. 
Ac. 2: 24, having loosed the 

pains of d. 
Rom. 5: 10; Col. 1: 22, recon- 
ciled by the d. 
Rom. 6: 5, planted in likeness 
of his d. 

6: 23, wages of sin is d. 
8: 2, law of sin and d. 

I. Cor. 3: 22, life or d., all are 
yours. 

11: 26, show the Lord's d. till 
he come. 
15 : 55, O d., where is thy sting ? 

II. Cor. 2: 16, savour of d. 
unto d. 

Phil. 2: 8, d., even d. of the 

cross. 
Heb. 2: 9, taste d. for every 

man. 
Jas. 1 : 15, sin bringeth forth d. 

I. John 3: 14, passed from d. 
to life. 

Rev. 1 : 18, keys of hell and of d. 
2: 10, be faithful unto d. 
Debase, Isa. 57: 9. 
Debate, Prov. 25: 9, d. cause with 
neighbour. 
Isa. 58: 4, ye fast for strife and 

d. 
Rom. 1 : 29, full of envy, d. 

II. Cor. 12: 20, 1 fear lest there 
bed. 



Debir (de'bir), behind, (5 Bf), a 
city of the tribe of Judah, 
now a village on the ridge 
southeast of Hebron, Josh. 
11:21; 21: 15. 
Deborah (deb'o-ra), a bee, the 
prophetess, judges and de- 
livers Israel, Judg. 4; her 
song, Judg. 5. 32a 

Debt, censured, Ps. 37: 21; Prov. 

3:27; Lu. 16: 5; Rom. 13: 8. 
—II. Ki. 4: 7, pay thy d. and live. 
Neh. 10: 31, leave exaction of 

every d. 
Prov. 22: 26, be not sureties 

for d. 
Mat. 6: 12, forgive us our d. 
18: 27, forgave hirn the d. 
Rom. 4: 4, reward reckoned 
of d. 
Debtors, parables of, Mat. 18: 21 

ff.; Lu. 7: 41; 16. 
—Mat. 23: 16, swear by gold, is 
ad. 
Rom. 1 : 14, d. to the Greeks. 
8 : 12, we are d., not to the flesh. 
Gal. 5 : 3, d. to do the whole law. 
#eeMat. 6: 12. 
Decapolis (de-kap'o-lis), ten 

cities, Mat. 4: 25; Mar. 7: 31. 
Decay, Lev. 25: 35; Isa. 44: 26; 

Heb. 8: 13. 
Decease, Isa. 26: 14, d., they shall 
not rise. 
Lu. 9: 31, spake of his d. 
II. Pet. 1: 15, after my d. in 
remembrance. 
Deceit, proceeds from the heart, 
Jer. 17:9. 
and lying, work of the devil, 

John 8: 44; Ac. 5: 3. 
instances of: 

the serpent and Eve, Gen. 3. 
Abram and his wife, Gen. 
12: 14. 

Isaac and his wife, Gen. 26: 10. 
Rebecca and Jacob, Gen. 27. 
the sons of Jacob, Gen. 37: 31. 
Rahab and spies at Jericho, 
Josh. 2: 1,4,5. 
Jael and Sisera, Judg. 4: 20. 
the old prophet, I. Ki. 13: 18. 
Gehazi, II. Ki. 5: 25. 
Herod and the wise men, 
Mat. 2: 16. 

Ananias and Sapphira, Ac. 
5: 1. 
— Ps. 10: 7, mouth full of d. 
36 : 3, words of his mouth are d. 
38: 12, imagine d. all the day. 
50: 19, tongue frameth d. 
72: 14, redeem their soul from 
d. 
Prov. 12: 5, counsels of wicked 
are d. 

20: 17, bread of d. is sweet. 
Jer. 14: 14; 23: 26, prophesy the 

d. of their heart. 
Hos. 11: 12, compasseth me 

with d. 
Am. 8: 5, falsifying balances 

byd.? 
Zep. 1: 9, fill masters' houses 

with d. 
Mar. 7: 22, out of heart pro- 
ceed d. 
Rom. 3: 13, they have used d. 
Col. 2 : 8,vaind., after tradition. 
See Lying. 
Deceitful, Prov. 31: 30, favour is 
d. 
II. Cor. 11 : 13, false apostles, d. 

workers. 
Eph. 4: 22, according to d. lusts. 



Deceitfully, II. Cor. 4: 2, not 

handling the word of GodcL 

Deceitfulness, Mat. 13: 22; Mar. 

4: 19, the d. of riches. 
Deceive, Deu. 11: 16, take heed 
that your heart be not d. 
II. Ki. 19: 10; Isa. 37: 10, let not 

thy God d. thee. 
Jer. 20: 7, O Lord, thou hast d. 
me, and I was d. 
37: 9, d. not yourselves. 
Ob. 3, pride of heart d. thee. 
Mat. 24: 4; Mar. 13: 5, no man 

d. you. 
Mat. 24: 24, d. the very elect. 
John 7: 12, he d. the people. 

I. Cor. 3: 18, no man d. himself. 
6: 9; 15: 33; Gal. 6: 7, be not d. 

II. Cor. 6: 8, as d., and yet true. 
Eph. 4: 14, they lie in wait to d. 

5: 6; II. Thes. 2: 3; I. John 3: 
7, let no man d. you. 
II. Tim. 3: 13, d., and being d. 
Jas. 1: 22, d. your own selves. 
II. Pet. 2: 13, their own d. 
I. John 1 : 8, we d. ourselves. 
Rev. 20: 8, to d. the nations. 
Decently, I. Cor. 14: 40. 
Decision, how manifested, Ex. 
32: 26; Nu. 14: 24; Deu. 6: 5; 
Josh. 1: 7; 24: 15; I. Ki. 18: 
21; II. Chr. 15: 12; Isa. 56: 6; 
Lu. 9: 62- I. Cor. 15: 58; Heb. 
3: 6, 14; Jas. 4: 7. 
opposed to wavering, Deu. 5: 
32; I. Ki. 18: 21; Ps. 78: 8; 
Mat. 6: 24; Jas. 1: 8. 
of Moses, Ex. 32: 26. 
of Caleb, Nu. 13: 30. 
of Joshua, Josh. 24: 15. 
of Ruth, Ru. 1: 16. 
of Paul, Ac, 21: 13; Gal. 1: 16. 
—Joel 3: 14, valley of d. 
Deck, Job 40: 10, d. thyself with 
majesty. 
Isa. 61: 10, as a bridegroom d. 
Jer. 4: 30, though thou d. with 

gold. 
Rev. 18: 16, city that was d. 
Declaration, Esth. 10: 2; Lu. 1: 

1; II. Cor. 8: 19. 
Declare, I. Chr. 16: 24; Ps. 96: 3, 
d. glory among heathen. 
Job 21: 31, d. his way to his 
face. 

38: 4, d., if thou hast under- 
standing. 
Ps. 2 : 7, 1 will d. decree. 
9: 11, d. among the people his 
doings. 

19: 1, heavens d. glory of God. 
40: 10, d. thy faithfulness. 
66: 16, d. what he hath done. 
118: 17, live, and d. the works 
of the Lord. 

145 : 4, shall d. thy mighty acts. 
Isa. 12: 4, d. his doings among 
people. 

41: 26; 45: 21, who hath d. 
from beginning. 
45: 19, I d. things that are 
right. 
48: 3, d. the former things. 
53: 8; Ac. 8: 33, who shall d. 
his generation ? 
Isa. 66: 19, d. my glory among 

Gentiles. 
Am. 4 : 13, d. unto man. 
John 17 : 26, have d. thy name, 

and will d. it. 
Ac. 13: 32, we d. glad tidings. 
15: 12, d. what miracles and 
wonders. 
20: 27, d. the counsel of God. 



DEC 



WORD BOOK. 



DEL 



Declare, continued. 
Rom. 1: 4, d. to be Son of God 

with power. 
I. Cor. 2: 1, d. the testimony of 
God. 

3: 13, the day shall d. it. 
15: 1, d. unto you the gospel. 
Col. 1: 8, d. unto us your love. 

I. John 1: 3, have seen, d. we 
to you. 

Decline, Deu. 17: 11, thou shalt 
not d. from sentence. 

II. Chr. 34:2, d. neither to right 
nor left. 

Ps. 44: 18, d. from thy way. 
102: 11; 109: 23, days like a 
shadow d. 
119: 51, not d. from thy law. 

Prov. 4: 5, neither d. from 
words of my mouth. 
Decrease, Gen. 8: 5, the waters 
d. continually. 

Ps. 107: 38, suflereth not their 
cattle to d. 

John 3: 30, he must increase, 
but I must d. 
Decree, EzraS: 13; 6:1, made art. 

Job 22 : 28, thou shalt d. a thing. 
28: 26, made a d. for the rain. 

Ps. 148: 6, a d. which shall not 
pass. 

Prov. 8: 15, princes d. justice. 

Isa. 10 : 1, th at d. unrighteous d. 

Ac. 16: 4, delivered the d. 

I. Cor. 7: 37, so d. in his heart. 
Dedan (de'dan) (1 Gf), the mod- 
ern Aden, a seaport of Ara- 
bia : Gen. 10: 7; Eze. 27: 15. 
Dedanim (ded'a-mm), descend- 
ants of Dedan, Isa. 21: 13. 
Dedicate, Nu. 7: 10, 11, d. of the 
altar. 

Deu. 20: 5, a new house, not d. 

I. Ki. 7: 51; I. Chr. 18: 11, which 
David had d. 

I. Chr. 26: 27, of spoil they did d. 
Eze. 44: 29, every d. thing shall 

be theirs. 
Heb. 9: 18, testament was d. 
Dedication, of tabernacle, Ex. 
40; Lev. 8; 9; Nu. 7. 
of temple, I. Ki. 8; II. Chr. 5; 6. 
of wall of Jerusalem, Neh. 12: 

27. 
feast of, 66a, 70a, 84b, 85a 
Deed, deeds of the body morti- 
fied, Rom. 8: 13; 13: 14; I. Cor. 
9:27; (II. Pet. 2: 10). 
—Ex. 9: 16, in very d. for this 
cause. 

II. Sa. 12: 14, by this d. hast 
given occasion. 

Ezra 9: 13, come upon us for 

our evil d. 
Neh. 13: 14, wipe not out my 

good d. 
Ps. 28: 4; Isa. 59: 18; Jer. 25: 14, 

according to their d. 
Lu. 11: 48, ye allow the d. of 

your fathers. 

23: 41, due reward of our d, 
24 : 19, a prophet mighty in d. 
John 3: 19, because their d. 

were evil. 
8: 41, ye do the d. of your 

father. 
Ac. 7: 22, Moses, mighty in 

word and d. 
Rom. 2 : 6, render to every man 

according to his d. 
3: 20, by d. of law no flesh j usti- 

fied. 
Col. 3: 9, put off old man with 

hisd. 



Deed, continued. 
J as. 1: 25, shall be blessed in 

his d. 
II. Pet. 2: 8, vexed with un- 
lawful d. 
I. John 3: 18, not love in word, 

but in d. 
Jude 15, their ungodly d. 
Rev. 2: 22, repent of their d. 
Deemed, Ac. 27: 37. 
Deep, Gen. 1: 2, darkness on face 
of d. 

7: 11; 8: 2, fountains of d. 
Deu. 33: 13, the d. that couch- 

eth beneath. 
Job 38: 30, face of d. is frozen. 
Ps. 36: 6, thy judgments are a 
great d. 

42: 7, d. calleth to d. 
107: 24, see his wonders in 
the d. 
Isa. 33: 19, people of d. speech. 
63: 13, led them through the d. 
Hos. 9: 9, d. corrupted them- 
selves. 
Zee. 10: 11, the d. of the river. 
Lu. 5: 4, launch out into d. 
6: 48, digged d., and laid foun- 
dation. 

8: 31, command to go into 
thed. 
John 4: 11, the well is d. 
I. Cor. 2: 10, searcheth d. things 
of God. 
Deepness, Mat. 13: 5, no d. of 

earth. 
Deer. See Fallow Deer. 
Defame. Jer. 20: 10; I. Cor. 4: 13. 
Defeat, II. Sa. 15: 34; 17: 14. 
Defence, God is, to his people, 
Job 22: 25; Ps. 31: 2; 59: 9; 89: 
18. 
of Paul before the Jews, the 
council, Felix, Festus, and 
Agrippa, Ac. 22-26. 
— Nu. 14: 9, their d. is departed. 
Ps. 7: 10, ray d. is of God. 
62: 2, God is my d. 
94: 22, Lord is d. 
Ec. 7: 12, wisdom a cL, money 

ad. 
Isa. 33: 16, place of d. the mu- 
nitions of rocks. 
Ac. 19: 33, would have made 

his d. 
Phil. 1: 7, in d. of the Gospel. 
Defend, II. Ki. 19: 34; Isa. 37: 35, 
will d. this city. 
Ps. 5: 11, shout for joy, because 
thou d. them. 
59: 1, d. me from them that 
rise up. 

82: 3, d. the poor and father- 
less. 
Isa. 31 : 5, d. Jerusalem ; d. also 

he will deliver it. 
Zee. 9: 15, Lord of hosts shall 

d. them. 
Ac. 7: 24, d. him, and avenged. 
Defile, Ex. 31: 14, that d. sab- 
bath be put to death. 
Nu. 35: 33, blood d. the land. 
Isa. 59: 3, your hands are d. 

with blood. 
Jer. 2:7; 16: 18, d. my land. 
Eze. 23: 38, they have d. my 

sanctuary. 
Dan. 1 : 8, would not d. him- 
self with meat. 
Mat. 15: 11; Mar. 7: 15, d. a 

man. 
John 18: 28, lest they should 

be d. 
I. Cor. 3: 17, if any d. temple. 



Defile, continued. 
Tit. J : 15, conscience is d. 
Heb. 12: 15, thereby many be d. 
J as. 3: 6, d. the whole body. 
Jude 8, filthy dreamers d. the 

flesh. 
Rev. 3: 4, few which have not 
d. their garments. 
21: 27, enter into it any thing 
that d. 
Defraud, Lev. 19: 13, shalt notd. 
neighbour. 
I. Sa. 12: 3, whom have I d.? 
Mar. 10: 19; I. Cor. 7: 5, d. not. 

I. Cor. 6: 7, rather sutler your- 
selves to be d. 

II. Cor. 7: 2, we have d. no 
man. 

I. Thes. 4: 6, no man d. his 
brother. 
Defy, Nu. 23: 7, 8; I. Sa. 17: 10, 

25, 26. 
Degenerate, Jer. 2: 21. 
Degree, Ps. 62: 9, men of low d. y 
men of high d. 
Lu. 1 : 52, exalted them of low 

d. 
I. Tim. 3: 13, purchase a good d. 
Jas. 1 : 9, brother of low d. re 

joice. 
Seell. Ki. 20: 9, 10, 11. 
Dehavites (de-ha,'vites),villagers y 

Ezra 4: 9. 
Dekar (de'kar), I. Ki. 4: 9. 
Delaiah (de-la'ya), Jehovah saved, 
Jer. 36: 12; I. Chr. 24: 18; 
Ezra 2: 60. 
Delay, Ps. 119: 60, d. not to keep 
commandments. 
Mat, 24: 48; Lu. 12: 45, lord d. 

his coming. 
Ac. 9: 38, not d. to come to 
them. 

25: 17, any d. on the morrow. 
Delectable, Isa. 44: 9. 
Delicacies, Rev. 18: 3. 
Delicate, Deu. 28: 54, tender and 
very d. 
I. Sa. 15: 32, Agag came d. 
Prov. 29: 21, he that d. bring- 

eth up his servant. 
Isa. 47: 1, no more called ten- 
der and d. 
Lam. 4: 5, feed d. are desolate. 
Mic. 1: 16, for thy d. children. 
Lu. 7: 25, that live d. are in 
kings' courts. 
Deliciously, Rev. 18: 7, 9. 
Delight, Deu. 10: 15, Lord had a 
d. in thy fathers. 

I. Sa, 15: 22, hath the Lord as 
great d. in offerings? 

II. Sa. 15: 26, no d. in thee. 
Job 22: 26, have d. in Almighty. 
Ps. 1 : 2, his d. is in law of Lord. 

16: 3, the excellent, in whom 
is my d. 

119: 24, thy testimonies are 
my d. 

119: 77, 174, thy law is my d. 
Prov. 8: 30, 1 was daily his d. 
11: 1. just weight is Lord's d. 
12: 22, that deal truly are hisd. 
18: 2, fool hath no d. in un- 
derstanding. 
S. of S. 2: 3, under his shadow 

with great d. 
Isa. 58: 13, call sabbath a d. 
Jer. 6: 10, no d. in word of Lord. 
Job 27: 10, will he d. himself 

in the Almighty? 
Ps. 37 : 4, d. thyself also in Lord. 
40: 8, 1 d. to do thy will. 
51: 16, d. not in burnt offering. 



DEL 



WORD BOOK. 



DES 



61 



Delight, continued. 
Ps. 94: 19, thy comforts d. my 

soul. 
Isa. 1: 11, Id. not in blood of 
bullocks. 

42: 1, elect, in whom my soul 
d. 

55: 2, soul d. itself in fatness. 
Mic. 7: 18, he d. in mercy. 
Mai. 3: 1, messenger of cov- 
enant ye d. in. 
Rom. 7: 22, 1 d. in law after in- 
ward man. 
Delightsome, Mai. 3: 12. 
Delilah (de-li'la), iveak, Judg. 

16: 4, 18. 
Deliver, Ex. 3:8; Ac. 7: 34, come 
down to d. them. 
Deu. 32: 39; Isa. 43: 13, any d. 

out of my hand. 
Josh. 2: 13, d. our lives from 
death. 

I. Sa. 12: 21, which cannot 
profit nor d. 

II. Chr. 32: 13, were gods able 
to d. their lands ? 

Job 5 : 19, d. thee in six troubles. 
36: 18, great ransom cannot d. 
Ps. 33: 19, to d. their soul from 
death. 

35: 10, which d. the poor. 

56: 13, d. my feet from falling. 

91: 3, d. from snare of fowler. 

Prov. 24 : 11, forbear to d. them. 

Ec. 8: 8, wickedness d. those. 

Isa. 50 : 2, have I no power to 

d.t 
Jer. 1: 8, with thee to d. thee. 
43: 11, d. such as are for death. 
Dan. 3: 17, God is able to d., 
and will d. 

6: 27, who hath d. Daniel. 
Am. 2: 14, mighty d. himself. 
Mat. 6: 13; Lu. 11: 4, d. us from 

evil. 
Mat. 11 : 27 ; Lu. 10 : 22, all things 

d. to me of my Father. 
Mat. 25: 20, 22, d. unto me tal- 
ents. 

27: 43, let him d. now. 
Ac. 2: 23, being d. by counsel 
of God. 

26: 17, d. thee from the people. 
Rom. 4: 25, was d. for our of- 
fences. 
II. Cor. 4: 11, d. to death for 

Jesus' sake. 
Col. 1: 13, d. from power of 
darkness. 

I. Thes. 1: 10, d. us from the 
wrath to come. 

Jude 3, faith once d. to the 

saints. 
Rev. 20: 13, d. up the dead. 

Deliverance: Lot, Gen. 14; 19; 
Moses, Ex. 2; Israel, Ex. 14; 
Judg. 4; 7; 15; I. Sa. 7; 14; 17; 
II. Ki. 19; II. Chr. 14; 20; 
Daniel and his companions, 
Dan. 3: 19; 6: 22: the apos- 
tles, Ac. 5: 19; 12: 7; 16: 26; 
28: 1; II. Tim. 4: 17. 

—Gen. 45: 7, to save by a great 
d. 

II. Ki. 5: 1, Lord hath given d. 
to Syria. 

I. Chr. 11: 14, Lord saved by 
great d. 

Ps. 32: 7, compass me with 
songs of d. 
44: 4, commanded d. 

Lu. 4: 18, preach d. to the cap- 
tives. 

Heb. 11: 35, not accepting d. 



Deliverer, Judg. 3: 9, 15, raised 
up a d. 
II. Sa. 22: 2, my fortress, and 

my d. 
Ps. 18: 2; 40: 17; 70: 5; 144: 2, 

my d. 
Ac. 7 : 35, a ruler and a d. 
Rom. 11: 26, out of Sion the D. 
Delusion, Isa. 66: 4, 1 will choose 
their a. 
II. Thes. 2: 11, send them 
strong d. 
Demand, Job 38: 3; 40: 7; 42: 4, I 
will d. of thee. 
Dan. 4 : 17, d. by the word. 
Mat. 2: 4, d. where Christ 

should be born. 
Lu. 17: 20, d. of the Pharisees. 
Ac. 21: 33, d. who he was. 
Demas (de'mas), contracted 

from Demetrius, Col. 4 : 14. 
Demetrius (de-me'tri-us), belong- 
ing to Demeter, a disciple, III. 
John 12. 
— a silversmith, Ac. 19: 24. 
—I. Soter, 66ab 

—II. Nicator, 66b 

Demonstration, I. Cor. 2: 4. 
Den, Judg. 6: 2, Israel made 
them d. 
Job 37: 8, then the beasts go 

into d. 
Isa. 11: 8, put hand on cocka- 
trice' d. 
Jer. 7: 11, is this house a d. of 
robbers ? 

10: 22, a d. of dragons. 
Dan. 6: 7, 16, 19, d. of lions. 
Mat. 21: 13; Mar. 11: 17, a d. of 

thieves. 
Heb. 11: 38, they wandered 

in d. 
Rev. 6: 15, hid themselves in 
the d. 
Denarius, penny. 118b 

Denial of Christ, deprecated, II. 
Tim. 1: 8; Tit. 1: 16; II. Pet. 
2: 1; Jude 4. 
its punishment, Mat. 10: 33; 
II. Tim. 2: 12; II. Pet. 2: 1; 
Jude 5, 15. 
by Peter, Mat. 26: 69. 
by the Jews, John 18: 40; 19: 
15; Ac. 3: 13. 
Denounce, Deu. 30: 18. 
Deny, Josh. 24: 27, lest ye d. your 
God. 
Prov. 30: 9, be full andd. thee. 
Mat. 10: 33, d. me before men. 
16: 24, let him d. himself. 
Lu. 12: 9, he that d. me before 
men. 

20: 27, which d. resurrection. 
John 13: 38, hast d. me thrice. 
Ac. 3: 14, ye d. the Holy One. 

I. Tim. 5: 8, he hath d. the 
faith. 

II. Tim. 2: 13, he cannot d. 
himself. 

Tit. 1 : 16, in works they d. him. 

I. John 2: 23, whosoever d. the 
Son. 

Rev. 3: 8, hast not d. my name. 
Depart, Gen. 49: 10, sceptre shall 
not d. from Judah. 

II. Sa. 22: 22; Ps. 18: 21, have 
not d. from my God. 

Job 21: 14; 22: 17, they say to 
God, D. from us. 
28: 28, to d. from evil is un- 
derstanding. 
Ps. 34: 14; 37: 27, d. from evil, 
and do good. 
119: 115, d., ye evil-doers. 



Depart, continued. 
Prov. 22: 6, when old, he will 

not d. from it. 
Ec. 6: 4, d. in darkness. 
Mat. 14: 16, they need not d. 
25: 41, d. from, me, ye cursed. 
Mar. 7: 31, d. from the coast. 
Lu. 2: 29, lettest thy servant 
d. in peace. 

4: 13, devil d. for a season. 
5: 8, d. from me; for I am a 
sinful man, O Lord. 
John 13: 1, when Jesus knew 

he should d. 
II. Cor. 12: 8, besought that it 

might d. from me. 
Phil. 1 : 23, having a desire to d. 

I. Tim. 4: 1, some shall d. from 
the faith. 

II. Tim. 2: 19, d. from iniquity. 
Departure, Eze. 26: 18, troubled 

at thy d. 
II. Tim. 4: 6, time of my d. is at 
hand. 
Deposed, Dan. 5: 20. 
Deprived, Gen. 27: 45; Job 39: 17; 

Isa. 38: 10. 
Depth, Job 28: 14, d. saith, It is 
not in me. 
Ps. 33: 7, he layeth up d. in 
storehouses. 

77: 16, the d. were troubled. 
106: 9, led through d. as 
through wilderness. 
130 : 1, out of the d. have I cried. 
Prov. 8: 24, where no d., I was 
brought forth. 

25: 3, heaven for height, earth 
for d. 
Mat. 18: 6, better drowned in 

d. of sea. 
Mar. 4: 5, no d. of earth. 
Rom. 8: 39, nor height nor d. 
separate. 

11 : 33, O the d. of the riches. 
Eph.3: 18, breadth, and length, 

and d. 
Rev. 2: 24, known d. of Satan. 
Deputed, II. Sa. 15: 3. 
Deputy, I. Ki. 22: 47, a d. was 
king. 
Ac. 13: 8, to turn d. from the 
faith. 

19: 38, are d.: let them im- 
plead. 
Derbe (der'be) (15 Ic), a city of 

Lycaonia, Ac. 14: 6, 20. 
Derision, Job 30: 1, younger than 
I have me ind. 
Ps. 2: 4, the Lord shall have 
them in d. 

44: 13; 79: 4, a d. to them. 
59: 8, have heathen in d. 
Jer. 20: 7, 8, in d. daily. 
Lam. 3: 14, I was a d. to my 

people. 
&eLu. 16: 14; 23:35. 
Descend, Gen. 28: 12, angels 
ascending and d. 
Ps. 49 : 17, glory not d. after him. 
Eze. 26: 20; 31: 16, them that d. 

into the pit. 
Mat. 7 : 25, 27, rains d. and floods 

came. 
Mar. 1: 10; John 1: 32, spirit d. 
Mar. 15: 32, let Christ d. now 

from cross. 
Rom. 10: 7, who shall d. into 

deep? 
Eph. 4: 10, he that d. is same 

that ascended. 
J as. 3: 15, this wisdom d. not. 
Rev. 21: 10, city d. out of 
heaven. 



62 



DES 



WORD BOOK. 



DES 



Descent, Lu. 19: 37, the d. of the 
mount of Olives. 
Heb. 7: 6, he whose d. is not 
counted. 
Describe, Josh. 18: 4, go through 
land, and d. it. 
Rom. 4: 6, as David d. the 
blessedness. 

10: 5, Moses d. righteousness 
of the law. 
Descry, Judg. 1: 23. 
Desert, Ex. 5: 3, journey into d. 
Ex. 19: 2, d. of Sinai. 
Ps. 78: 40, grieve him in d. 
102: 6, like an owl of the d. 
lsa. 13: 21; 34: 14; Jer. 50: 39, 
wild beasts of d. shall lie 
there. 
Isa. 35: 1, the d. shall rejoice. 
:;>: 6; 43: 19, streams in the d. 
40: 3, in d. a highway for our 
God. 
Jer. 17: 6, like heath in d. 
25: 24, people that dwell in d. 
Mat. 24: 26, behold, he is in 

the d. 
Lu. 9: 10, aside privately into 

a d. place. 
John 6: 31, did eat manna in 

the d. 
Heb. 11; 38, wandered in d. 
Desert of Judea, 132a 

Deserts of Palestine, 132a 

Deserve, Judg. 9: 16; Ezra 9: 13; 

Job 11:6. 
Desirable, Eze. 23: 6, 12, 23, d. 

young men. 
Desire, Job 14: 15, d. to work of 
thine hands. 
Ps. 10: 3; 21: 2; Rom. 10: 1, 

heart's d. 
Ps. 3S: 9, my d. is before thee. 
54: 7; 59: 10; 92: 11; 112: 8, d. 
on enemies. 
92: 11 ; 112: 10, d. of the wicked. 
145: J 6, the d. of every living 
thing. 
Pro v. 10: 24; 11: 23, the d. of 
righteous. 

13: 19, d. accomplished is 
sweet. 

21: 25, the d. of slothful kill- 
eth him. 
Ec. 12:5, d. shall fail. 
Eze. 21: 16, 21, 25, d. of thine 

eyes. 
Mic. 7: 3, great man uttereth 

mischievous d. 
Hab. 2: 5, enlargeth d. as hell. 
Hag. 2: 7. the d. of all nations. 
Lu. 22: lo, with d. I have d. to 

eat. 
Rom. 10: 1, my heart's d. for 

Eph. 2: 3, fulfilling d. of flesh 
and mind. 

Phil. 1: 23, having a d. to de- 
part. 

1. Ki. 2: 20, I d. one small peti- 
tion. 

Job 13: 3, I d. to reason with 
God. 

Ps. 19: 10, more to be d. than 
gold. 

27: 4, one thing I d. of the 
Lord. 

40: 6, sacrifice and offering 
thou didst not d. 
45: 11, king greatly d. thy 

beauty. 
73: 25, none on earth I d. be- 
sides thee. 

Prov. 3: 15, all thou canst d. 
not to be compared. 



Desire, continued. 
Prov. 13: 4, soul of sluggard d. 
lsa. 53: 2, no beauty that we 

should d. him. 
Hos. 6:6, I d. mercy, and not 

sacrifice. 
Mat. 13: 17, have d. to see those 

things. 
20: 20, d. a certain thing of 

him. 
Mar. 9: 35, if any d. to be first. 
10: 35, do for us whatsoever 

we d. 
11 : 24, what things ye d., when 

ye pray. 
Lu. 10: 24, kings have d. to 

see. 

16 : 21, d. to be fed with crumbs. 
22: 15, have d. to eat this pass- 
over. 
Ac. 3: 14, d. a murderer to be 

granted. 
I. Cor. 14: 1, d. spiritual gifts. 
Gal. 4: 9, ye d. again to be in 

bondage. 
Phil. 4: 17, not because Ida 

gift. 
Heb. 11: 16, they d. a better 

country. 
Jas. 4: 2, ye d. to have, and 

cannot obtain. 

I. Pet. 1: 12, the angels d. to 
look into. 

2: 2, as babes, d. sincere milk 
of the word. 
Desirous, Prov. 23: 3, be not d. 
of his dainties. 
Lu. 23: 8, Herod was d. to see 
him. 

II. Cor. 11 : 32, d. to apprehend 
me. 

Gal. 5: 26, not be d. of vain- 
glory. 
Desolate, Ps. 25: 16, have mercy, 
for I am d. 

Ps. 40: 15, let them be d. for a 
reward. 

69: 25; Ac. 1: 20, let their hab- 
itation be d. 

Ps. 143: 4, heart within me is 
d, 

Isa. 54: 1; Gal. 4: 27, more are 
children of the d. 

Jer. 2. 12, be ye very d., saith 
the Lord. 
32: 43; 33: 12, d. without man 
or beast. 

Eze. 6:4, 6, altars and high 
places shall be d. 

Dan. 11: 31; 12: 11, abomina- 
tion that maketh d. 

Mai. 1 : 4, return and build the 
d. places. 

Mat. 23: 38; Lu. 13: 25, house 
left to you d. 

Rev. 18: 19, in one hour is she 
made d. 
Desolation, II. Ki. 22: 19, they 
should become a d. 

Ps.46: 8, whatcZ. he hath made. 
74: 3; Jer. 25: 9; Eze. 35: 9, 
perpetual d. 

Prov. 1: 27, when your fear 
cometh as d. 
3: 25, the d. of the wicked. 

Isa. 47 : 11, d. come on thee 
suddenly. 

61: 4, raise up former d., the 
d. of many generations. 

Zep. 1 : 15, a day of wasteness 
and d. 

Mat. 12: 25; Lu. 11: 17, king- 
dom divided brought to d. 

Lu. 21: 20, d. thereof is nigh. 



Despair, deprecated, Deu. 20: 3,4; 
Ps. 27: 13; 31:24; 37: lj 42: 11; 
Prov. 24: 10; Lu. 18: 1; Gal. 
6: 9; II. Thes. 3: 13; Heb. 12 : 3. 
—I. Sa. 27: 1, Saul shall d. of me. 
Ec. 2: 20, cause my heart to d. 
II. Cor. 4 : 8, perplexed, but not 
in d. 
Desperate, Job 6: 26, speeches 
of one that is d. 
Isa. 17: 11, grief and d. sorrow. 
Jer. 17: 9, d. wicked. 
Despise, Lev. 26: 15, if ye d. my 
statutes. 
I. Sa. 2: 30, that d. me shall be 

lightly esteemed. 
Job 5: 17; Prov. 3: 11; Heb. 12: 

5, d. not the chastening. 
Ps. 51: 17, contrite heart thou 
wilt not d. 
73: 20, thou shalt d. their 
image. 

102: 17, he will not d. their 
prayer. 
Prov. 1 : 7, fools d. wisdom. 
5: 12, my heart d. reproof. 
6: 30, men do not d. a thief. 
13: 13, whoso d. the word. 
15: 5, fool d. father's instruc- 
tion. 

23 : 22, d. not mother when old. 
Ec. 9: 16, poor man's wisdom 

is d. 
Isa. 33: 15, he that d. gain of 
oppressions. 

53: 3, he is d. and rejected. 
Eze. 20: 13, 16, they d. my 
judgments. 

22: 8, d. mine holy things. 
Am. 2: 4, they d. the law of 

the Lord. 
Zee. 4: 10, who hath d. day of 

small things? 
Mai. 1 : 6, wherein have we d. 

thy name ? 
Mat. 6: 24; Lu. 16: 13, hold to 

one, d. the other. 
Mat. 18: 10, d. not little ones. 
Lu. 10: 16, d. you, d. me, d. him 

that sent me. 
Rom. 2: 4, d. thou the riches 

of his goodness ? 
I. Cor. 1 : 28, things which are d. 
11: 22, d. ye the church of 
God? 

I. Thes. 4: 8, d. not man, but 
God. 

5: 20, d. not prophesyings. 
Tit. 2: 15, let no man d. thee. 
Heb. 12: 2, endured cross, d. 

the shame. 
Jas. 2: 6, ye have d. the poor. 
Despisers, Ac. 13: 41, behold, ye 
d., and wonder. 

II. Tim. 3: 3, d. of those that 
are good. 

Despite, Eze. 25: 6, with thy d. 

against the land of Israel. 
Heb. 10: 29, done d. to spirit of 

grace. 
Despitefully, Mat. 5: 44; Lu. 6: 

28, that d. use you. 
Ac. 14: 5, assault to use them d. 
Rom. 1 : 30, haters of God, d. 
See Eze. 25: 15; 36: 5. 
Destitute, Ps. 102: 17, will regard 

prayer of d. 
Prov. 15: 21, folly is joy to him 

that is d. of wisdom. 
I. Tim. 6: 5, men d. of the 

truth. 
Heb. 11: 37, being d., afflicted. 
Jas. 2: 15, if a brother or sister 

be d. 



DES 



WORD BOOK. 



DEV 



63 



Destroy, Gen. 18: 23, d. the right- 
eous with the wicked ? 
II. Sa. 1 : 14, d. Lord's anointed. 
Job 9: 22, d. the perfect and 

the wicked. 
14: 19, d. hope of man. 
19: 10, d. me on every side. 
19: 26, worms d. this body. 
Ps. 40: 14; 63: 9, seek my soul 

to d. it. 
101 : 8, I will early d. all the 

wicked of the land. 
Prov. 1: 32, prosperity of fools 

shall d. them. 
6: 32, d. his own soul. 
Ec. 9: 18, one sinner d. much 

good. 
Isa. 11: 9; 65: 25, not d. in all 

my holy mountain. 
28: 2, a d. storm. 
Jer. 17: 18, d. them with double 

destruction. 
Hos. 13: 9, thou hast d. thy- 
self. 
Mat. 2: 13, seek young child to 

d. him. 
5: 17, not come to d. but to 

fulfil. 

10: 28, fear him that is able to 

d. 

12: 14; Mar. 3: 6; 11: 18, they 

might d. him. 
Mat. 21: 41, miserably d. those 

wicked men. 
Mar. 1: 24; Lu. 4: 34, art thou 

Come to d. us ? 
Mar. 12: 9; Lu. 20: 16, d. the 

husbandmen. 
Mar. 14: 58, 1 will d. this tem- 
ple. 
Lu. 6: 9, is it lawful to save 

life, or to d. it ? 

9: 56, not come to d. men's 

lives. 

17: 27, flood came and d. 

them all. 
John 2: 19, d. this temple, and 

I will raise. 
Rom. 14: 15, d. not him with 

thy meat. 

14: 20, for meat d. not the 

work of God. 

I. Cor. 15: 26, last enemy shall 
be d. 

Gal. 1: 23, preacheth the faith 
he once d. 

II. Thes. 2: 8, d. with bright- 
ness of his coming. 

Jas. 4: 12, able to save and to d. 
I. John 3: 8, d. the works of 

the devil. 
Rev. 8 : 9, ships were d. 
11: 18, d. them which d. earth. 
Destroyer, Ex. 12: 23, suffer d. 

to come. 
Jude. 16: 24, d. of our country. 
Job 15 : 21, d. shall come upon 

him. 
Ps. 17 : 4, from paths of d. 
Prov. 28: 24, companion of acZ. 
Jer. 22: 7, prepared d. against 

thee. 
50: 11, d. of mine heritage. 

I. Cor. 10: 10, destroyed of the 
d. 

Destruction, Deu. 32: 24, be de- 
voured with bitter d. 

II. Chr. 22: 4, his counsellors 
to his d. 

26: 16, heart lifted up to his d. 
Esth. 8: 6, endure to see d. of 

my kindred. 
J ob 5 : 21, neither be afraid of d. 

18: 12, d. is ready at his side. 



Destruction, continued. 
Job. 26: 6, d. hath no covering. 
31 : 23, d. from God was a ter- 
ror to me. 
Ps. 90 : 3, turnest man to d. 
91: 6, the d. that wasteth at 
noon-day. 

103: 4, redeemeth thy life 
from d. 
Prov. 1: 27, your d. cometh as 
a whirlwind. 

10: 29; 21: 15, d. shall be to 
workers of iniquity. 
16: 18, pride goeth before d. 
18: 7, a fool's mouth is his d. 
27: 20, hell and d. are never 
full. 
Isa. 14: 23, the besom of d. 
59 : 7, wasting and d. in their 
paths. 
Jer. 17: 18, destroy them with 

double d. 
Lam. 2: 11; 3: 48; 4: 10, d. of the 

daughter of my people. 
Hos. 13: 14, O grave, I will be 

thy d. 
Mat. 7: 13, broad is way that 

leadeth to d. 
Rom. 3: 16, d. and misery are 
in their ways. 

9: 22, vessels of wrath fitted 
to d. 
Phil. 3: 19, many walk, whose 
end is d. 

I. Thes. 5: 3, then sudden d. 
cometh. 

II. Thes. 1: 9, punished with 
everlasting d. 

II. Pet. 2: 1, bring on them- 
selves swift d. 

3: 16, wrest scriptures to their 
own d. 
Detain, Judg. 13 : 15, 16 ; I. Sa. 21 : 7. 
Determinate, Ac. 2: 23. 
Determination, Zep. 3: 8. 
Determine, Ex. 21: 22, pay as 
the judges d. 
I. Sa. 20: 7, be sure evil is d. by 

him. 
Esth. 7: 7, evil d. against him. 
Job 14: 5, seeing his days are 

d. 
Dan. 11 : 36, that that is d. shall 

be done. 
Lu. 22: 22, Son of man goeth, 

as it was d. 
Ac. 3: 13, Pilate was d. to let 
him go. 

11: 29, d. to send relief. 
17: 26, hath d. the time ap- 
pointed. 

27: 1, it was d. we should sail. 
I. Cor. 2: 2, 1 d. not to know 
any thing save Christ and 
him crucified. 
Detest, Deu. 7: 26. 
Detestable, Jer. 16: 18; Eze. 5: 
11; 7: 20; 11: 18; 37: 23, d. 
things. 
Deuel (du'el), call on God! Nu. 

1: 14; 10:20. 
Deuteronomy (du/ter-cai'o-my), 
Book of, name, author, con- 
tents, 31b 
references to, in the New 
Testament. 108b 
Device, Esth. 8 : 3, his d. that he 
had devised. 

9: 25, d. return on his own 
head. 
Ps. 21: 11, imagined mischie- 
vous d. 

33: 10, maketh d. of the peo- 
ple of none effect. 



Device, continued. 
Ps. 37 : 7, bringeth wicked d. to 
pass. 

140: 8, further not his wicked 
d. 
Prov. 1: 31, be filled with their 
own d. 

19: 21, many d. in a man's 
heart. 
Ec. 9: 10, no work nor d. in 

grave. 
Jer. 18: 12, walk after our own 

d. 
Dan. 11: 24, 25, forecast his d. 

against him. 
Ac. 17: 29, stone graven by 

man's d. 
II. Cor. 2: 11, not ignorant of 
his d. 
Devil (Abaddon, Apollyon, Beel- 
zebub, Belial, Satan), the 
adversary of God and man, 
I. Pet. 5: 8. 
prince of the devils, Mat. 12 : 24. 
prince of the power of the air, 

Eph. 2: 2. 
prince of this world, John 14: 

30. 
sinner from the beginning, 

I. John 3: 8. 
cast out of heaven, Lu. 10: 18. 
cast down to hell, II. Pet. 2:4; 

Jude 6. 
as serpent causes the fall of 

man, Gen. 3: 1. 
cursed by God, Gen. 3 : 14. 
appears before God, Job 1:6; 

2: 1. 
called Beelzebub, Mat. 12: 24. 
Satan, Lu. 10: 18. 
Belial, II. Cor. 6: 15. 
Abaddon and Apollyon, Rev. 
9: 11. 
tempter, of Christ, Mat. 4: 3-10; 
Mar. 1: 13; Lu. 4:2. 
of Eve, Gen. 3. 
of David, I. Chr. 21: 1. 
of Job, Job 2: 7. 
resisting Joshua, rebuked, 

Zee. 3. 
desired to have Simon, Lu. 

22: 31. 
enters into Judas Iscariot, Lu. 

22: 3; John 13: 2. 
enters into Ananias, Ac. 5: 3. 
as prince and god of this world 
he hinders the gospel, Mat. 
13:19; II. Cor. 4:4; I. Thes. 2: 
18. 
works lying wonders, II. Thes. 

2:9; Rev. 16: 14. 
appears as an angel of light, 

II. Cor. 11:4. 
is the father of lies, I. Ki. 22 : 22 ; 

John 8: 44. 
vanquished by Christ, Mat. 
4: 11 ; who destroys his works, 
I. John 3: 8; by His death, 
Col. 1: 13 ff.; Heb. 2: 14. 
to be resisted by believers, 
Rom. 16: 20; II. Cor. 2: 11; 
11: 3; Eph. 4: 27; 6: 16; II. 
Tim. 2: 26; Jas. 4: 7; I. Pet. 
5: 9; Rev. 12: 11. 
characterized as proud, I. 
Tim. 3: 6. 

as powerful, Eph. 2: 2: 6: 12. 
as wicked, I. John 2: 13. 
as subtle, Gen. 3: 1; II. Cor. 
11:3. 

as deceitful, II. Cor. 11: 14; 
Eph. 6: 11. 

as fierce and cruel, Lu. 8: 29; 
9: 39,42; I. Pet. 5:8. 



64 



DEV 



WORD BOOK. 



DIE 



Devil, continued. 
shows himself malignant, 

Job 1:9; 2: 4. 
everlasting fire prepared for, 

Mat. 25: 41. 
to be condemned at the judg- 
ment, Jude 6; Rev. 20: 10. 
compared to a fowler, Ps. 91 : 3. 
to a sower of tares, Mat. 13: 

25, 28. 

to a wolf, John 10: 12. 
to a roaring lion, I. Pet, 5 : 8. 
called that old serpent, Rev. 

12: 9; 20:2. 
the wicked called children of, 

Mat, 13: 38; Ac. 13: 10; I. 

John 3: 10. 
the wicked do lusts of, John 

8: 44. 
the wicked ensnared by, I. 

Tim. 3: 7; II. Tim. 2: 26. 
—Mat. 4: 1, Jesus was led to be 

tempted of the d. 
9: 32; 12: 22, dumb man pos- 
sessed with a d. 
11: 18; Lu. 7: 33, he hath a d. 
Mat. 18: 39, enemy that sowed 

is the d. 
25: 41, fire prepared for the d. 

and his angels. 
Mar. 7: 29, d. is gone out of 

thy daughter. 
Lu. 4: 33, had a spirit of an 

unclean d. 
John 6: 70, one of you is a d. 
7: 20; 8: 48, thou hast a d. 
10: 20, many said, He hath a d. 
13: 2, d. having put into heart 

of Judas. 
Ac. 13: 10, thou child of the d. 
Eph. 4: 27, neither give place 

to the d. 
6: 11, able to stand against 

wiles of the d. 

I. Tim. 3: 6. fall into condem- 
nation of the d. 

II. Tim. 2: 26, recover out of 
the snare of the d. 

Heb. 2: 14, had power of death, 

that is, the d. 
Jas. 4: 7, resist the d., and he 

will flee. 
I. Pet. 5: 8, your adversary 

the d. 
I. John 3: 8, destroy works of d. 
See Jas. 3: 15. 
Devils, sacrifices offered to, Lev. 

17: 7; Deu. 32: 17; II. Chr. 11: 

15; Ps. 106: 37; I. Cor. 10: 20; 

Rev. 9:20. 
cast out by Christ, Mat. 4: 24; 

8: 31; Mar. 1:23; 5:2; Lu.9:42. 
cast out by his apostles, Lu. 9: 

1; Ac. 16: 16; 19: 12. 
confess Jesus to be Christ, 

Mat. 8: 29; Mar. 1: 24; 3: 11; 

5: 7; Lu. 4: 34; Ac. 19: 15. 
believe and tremble, Jas. 2: 19. 
Devise, Ex. 31: 4; 35: 35, d. cun- 
ning work. 
Esth. 9: 24, 25, d. against the 

Jews. 
Ps. 35: 4; 41: 7, d. my hurt. 
36: 4, d. mischief on his bed. 
Prov. 3: 29, d. not evil against 

thy neighbour. 
6: 18, d. wicked imaginations. 
14: 22, do they not err that d. 

evil? 

16 : 9, a man's heart d. his way. 
Isa. 32: 8, the liberal d. liberal 

things. 
Mic. 2: 1, woe to them that d. 

iniquity. 



Devise, continued. 
II. Pet. 1: 16, cunningly d. 

f fibles 
Devoted, Lev. 27: 28; Nu. 18: 14, 

every d. thing. 
Ps. 119: 38, servant who is d. to 

thy fear. 
Devotions, ar., images, idols, 

Ac. 17: 23, as I beheld your d. 
Devour, Gen. 41: 7, 24, seven thin 

ears d. 
Gen. 49: 27, in morning d. prey. 
Ex. 24: 17; Isa. 29: 6; 33: 14, d. 

fire. 
Lev. 10: 2, fire from Lord d. 

them. 
II. Sa. 11: 25, sword d. one as 

well as another. 
22: 9; Ps. 18: 8, fire out of his 

mouth d. 
Ps. 21 : 9, wrath and fire d. them. 
52: 4, lovest all-d. words. 
80: 13, beasts of field d. it. 
Isa. 1: 20, ye shall be d. with 

sword. 
Jer. 3: 24, shame hath d. the 

labour. 
Eze. 23: 37, pass through fire 

to d. them. 

36: 13, land d. up men. 
Hos. 8: 14; Am. 1: 14; 2: 2, it 

shall d. palaces. 
Joel 2: 3, a fire d. before them. 
Am. 4: 9, fig trees and olive 

trees, palmer- worm d. them. 
Nah. 1: 10, shall be d. as stub- 
ble. 
Zep. 1: 18; 3: 8, d. by fire of 

jealousy. 
Mat. 13: 4; Mar. 4: 4; Lu. 8: 5, 

fowls d. them. 
Mat. 23: 14; Mar. 12: 40; Lu. 20: 

47, d. widows' houses. 
Lu. 15: 30, this thy son hath d. 

thy living. 
II. Cor. 11: 20, if a man d. you. 
Gal. 5: 15, ye bite and d. one 

another. 
Heb. 10: 27, which shall d. the 

adversaries. 

I. Pet. 5: 8, seeking whom he 
may d. 

Rev. 11 : 5, d. their enemies. 
Devourer, Mai. 3: 11, rebuke the 

d. for your sakes. 
Devout, persons so called: Sim- 
eon, Lu. 2: 25; Cornelius, 
Ac. 10: 2; Ananias, Ac. 22: 12. 
—Ac. 2: 5; 8: 2, d. men. 
10: 7, d. soldier of them. 
13: 50, d. women. 
17: 4, d. Greeks a great multi- 
tude. 
Dew, a blessing, Gen. 27: 28; Deu. 
33: 13. 
a sign, Judg. 6: 37. 
figurative, Deu. 32: 2; Ps. 110: 
3; 133: 3; Prov. 19: 12; Isa. 
26: 19. 
— Nu. 11 : 9, d. fell upon the camp. 
Judg. 6: 38, d. out of fleece. 

II. Sa. 1: 21, let there be no d. 
17: 12, light on him as d. fall- 

eth. 
I. Ki. 17: 1, there shall not be 

d. nor rain. 
Job 38: 28, who hath begotten 

the drops of d.? 
Prov. 3: 20, clouds drop down d. 
Isa. 18: 4, like d. in heat of 

harvest. 
Dan. 4: 33, body wet with d. 
Hos. 6: 4; 13: 3, as the early d. 

it passeth away. 



Dew, continued. 
Hag. 1: 10, heaven is stayed 

from d. 
Zee. 8: 12, heavens give their d. 
Diadem, Job 29: 14, my judg- 
ment as a d. 
Isa. 28 : 5, for a d. of beauty. 
62: 3, a royal d. in hand of 
God. 
Eze. 21: 26, remove the d. 
Dial, II. Ki. 20: 11; Isa. 38:8. 
Diamond (Heb., y&hdlom; ifiaua? ; 
jaspis), Ex. 28: 18; 39: 11; Eze. 
28: 13. That the adamas of 
Pliny was, in part at least, 
the true diamond, cannot be 
doubted; but its extreme 
rarity, even in his time, and 
its omission from the list of 
gems by Theophrastus, jus- 
tify the conclusion that it 
was unknown in the Mosaic 
period. To some form of 
corundum, as the then 
hardest known stone, capa- 
ble of engraving all others, 
the Hebrew epithet "The 
Smiter " may have applied, 
but the LXX. and Vulgate 
identify yalialbm with the 
jasper {see Jasper). In A.V. 
the Hebrew shamlr is ren- 
dered "diamond," Jer. 17: 1. 
See Adamant. 
Diana (di-a/na), goddess of the 

Ephesians, Ac. 19: 24-35. 
Dibbin (16 Dd), city east of Jor- 
dan. 
Diblaim (dlb'la-im), Hos. 1: 3. 
Diblath (dib'lath), Eze. 6: 14. 
Diblathaim (dlb'la-tha'im), city 
of Moab, Nu. 33: 46; Jer. 
48: 22. 
Dibon (di'bon), or Dhiban, or 
Diban, pining, (5 De; 7 Be), 
site of an important Roman 
town. The Moabite Stone 
recording the victories of 
King Mesha was found 
here in 1868 a.d. Nu. 21: 30; 
Neh. 11:25. 
Dibon-gad ( di'bon-g&d ), Dibon 
belonging to Gad, Nu. 33 : 45, 46. 
Dibri (diVri), Lev. 24: 11. 
Didache, or Teaching of the 
Twelve Apostles, 56b, 81a 
Didraehm, silver coin. 118b 
Didymus (did'i-mus), a twin, 

John 11: 16. 
Die, Gen. 2: 17; 20: 7; I. Sa, 14:44; 
22: 16; I. Ki. 2: 37, 42; Jer. 26: 
8; Eze. 3: 18; 33: 8, 14, thou 
shalt surely d. 
Gen. 3: 3; Lev. 10: 6; Nu. 18: 

32, lest ye d. 
Gen. 27: 4; 45: 28; Prov. 30: 7, 

before I d. 
Gen. 46: 30, now let me d. 
Ex. 10: 28, seest my face shall d. 
21: 12, smiteth a man. that 
he d. 
Lev. 7: 24; 22: 8; Deu. 14: 21; 

Eze. 4: 14, that d. of itself. 
Nu. 23: 10, let me d. death of 

righteous. 
Ru. 1 : 17, where thou d. will I d. 
II. Sa. 12: 18, the child d. 
II. Ki. 20: 1; Isa. 38: 1, shalt d., 

and not live. 
Job 2: 9, curse God and d. 
14: 14, if a man d., shall he 
live again ? 
Ps. 49: 17, when he d. he shall 
carry nothing away. 



DIE 



WORD BOOK. 



DIS 



Die, continued. 
Ps. 82: 7, ye shall d. like men. 
Prov. 5: 23, he shall die with- 
out instruction. 
Ec. 2: 16, how d, the wise man ? 
.9.5, living know they shall d. 
Isa. 66: 24; Mar. 9: 44, worm 

shall not d. 
Jer. 27: 13; Eze. 18: 31; 33: 11, 

why will ye d.? 
Eze. 18: 4, soul that sinneth 

shall d. 
Jon. 4: 3, it is better for me 

to d. than to live. 
Mat. 15: 4; Mar. 7: 10, let him 

d. the death. 
Mat. 26: 35; Mar. 14: 31, though 

I should d. with thee. 
Lu. 16: 22, beggar d., the rich 

man d. also. 
20: 36, neither can they d. 

any more. 
John 4: 49, come down ere 

my child d. 
11: 21, 32, my brother had 

not d. 
12: 24, except a corn of wheat 

d. 
19: 7, by our law he ought 

tod. 
Ac. 25: 11, 1 refuse not to d. 
Rom. 5: 7, scarcely for a right- 
eous man will one d. 
7 : 9, sin revived, and I d. 

I. Cor. 15: 3, Christ d. for our 
sins. 

II. Cor. 5: 14, if one d. for all. 
Phil. 1: 21, to d. is gain. 

I. Thes. 4: 14, if we believe 

that Jesus d. 
Heb. 9: 27, appointed unto 

men once to d. 
Rev. 3: 2, things that are ready 
to d. 

14: 13, blessed are the dead 
which d. in the Lord. 
Diet, Jer. 52: 34. 

Differ, Rom. 12: 6, gifts d. ac- 
cording to grace. 
I. Cor. 4: 7, who maketh thee 
tod.? 

15: 41, one star d. from an- 
other. 
Gal. 4: 1, heir d. nothing. 
Difference, Lev. 10: 10, d. be- 
tween holy and unholy. 
Eze. 22: 26, put no d. between. 
Ac. 15: 9, put no d. between us. 
Rom. 3: 22; 10: 12, for there is 
no d. 

I. Cor. 12: 5, d. of administra- 
tions. 

Jude 22, of some have com- 
passion, making a d. 
Dig, Deu. 6: 11; Neh. 9: 25, wells 
d., which thou d. not. 
Deu. 8: 9, out of hills mayest d. 

brass. 
Ps. 7: 15; 57: 6, d. a pit and is 

fallen. 
Mat. 21 : 33, d. a wine-press. 
25: 18, d. in the earth, and 
hid his lord's money. 
Lu. 13: 8, let it alone, till I d. 
about it. 

16: 3, 1 cannot d., to beg I am 
ashamed. 
Rom. 11 : 3, and d. down thine 
altars. 
Digit, measure. 118b 

Dignity, Ec. 10: 6, folly is set in 
great d. 

II. Pet, 2: 10; Jude 8, these 
speak evil of d. 

5 



Diklah (dik'la) (1 Fe), territory 
of a son of Joktan, Gen. 
10: 27. 
Dilean (dil'e-an), Josh. 15: 38. 
Diligence, exhortations to, in 
the service of God, etc., Ex. 
15:26; Deu. 4: 9; 6: 7; 13: 14; 
24: 8; Josh. 1: 7; Ezra 7: 23; 
Ps. 37: 10; 112: 1; Prov. 2; 3; 
4; 7; 8; Isa. 55: 2; Jer. 12: 16; 
Zee. 6: 15; II. Cor. 8: 7; I. 
Tim. 5: 10; Heb. 6: 11; 11: 6; 
12: 15; I. Pet. 1: 5, 10; II. Pet. 
3: 14. 
in worldly business, Prov. 10: 
4; 12: 24; 13: 4; 21: 6; 27: 23; 
Rom. 12: 11; II. Thes. 3: 11. 
—Prov. 4: 23, keep heart with 
all d. 
Lu. 12 : 58, art in way, give d. 
Rom. 12: 8, he that ruleth, 

with d. 
II. Tim. 4: 9, do thy d. to come. 
II. Pet. 1 : 10, give d. to make 
your calling sure. 
Diligent, Josh. 22: 5, take d. heed 
to do the commandments. 
Ps. 64: 6, accomplish a d. 

search. 
Prov. 10: 4, hand of d. maketh 
rich. 

22: 29, man d. in his business. 
Lu. 15: 8, seek d. till she find it. 
Ac. 18: 25, taught d. the things 

of the Lord. 
Heb. 12: 15, looking d. lest any 
man fail. 
Dim, Deu. 34: 7, eye not d., nor 
natural force abated. 
Job 17: 7, mine eye is d. by 

sorrow. 
Isa. 32: 3, eyes of them that see 

shall not be d. 
Lam. 4: 1, how is gold be- 
come d. 
Diminish, Ex. 5:8; Deu. 4: 2; 12: 
32, not d. ought. 
Prov. 13: 11, wealth gotten by 

vanity shall be d. 
Rom. 11: 12, d. of them the 
riches of the Gentiles. 
Dimnah (dim'na). 
Dimness, Isa. 8: 22; 9: 1. 
Dimon (di'mon), i. q. Dibon, 

blood, Isa. 15: 9. 
Dimonah (di-mo'na), Josh. 15: 22. 
Dinah (dl'na), judged, Jacob's 
daughter, Gen. 30: 21. 
outraged and avenged, Gen. 
34:2,25. 
Dinaites (di'na-ites), name of 
Assyrian colonists, Ezra 4: 9. 
Dine, Gen. 43: 16, d. with me at 
noon. 
Lu. 11: 37, Pharisee besought 

him to d. 
John 21 : 12, Jesus saith, Come 
and d. 
Dinhabah (din'ha-ba), Gen. 

36: 32. 
Dinner, Prov. 15: 17, better is a 
d. of herbs. 
Mat. 22: 4, I have prepared 

my d. 
Lu. 14: 12, when thou makest 
ad. 
Diognetus, Epistle to, apocry- 
phal book, 81b 
Dion (13 Dd), a town of Decapo- 

lis. 
Dionysius ( di ' o - nish ' i - us ) Ac. 

17: 34. 
Diotrephes (dl-St're-fez), Jove- 
nourished, III. John 9. 



Dip, Gen. 37: 31, d. coat in the 

blood. 
Lev. 4: 6, 17; 9: 9, d. his finger 

in the blood. 
II. Ki. 5: 14, Naaman d. in Jor- 
dan. 
Mat. 26: 23; Mar. 14: 20, d. hand 

in dish. 
John 13: 26, when he had d. 

the sop. 
Rev. 19: 13, a vesture d. in 

blood. 
Direct, Ps. 5: 3, in morning will 

I d. my prayer. 
Prov. 3: 6, he shall d. thy 

paths. 

11: 5; Isa. 45: 13, d. all his 

ways. 
Prov. 16: 9, Lord d. his steps. 
Ec. 10: 10, wisdom is profitable 

to d. 
Isa. 40: 13, who hath d. the 

Spirit of the Lord ? 

61: 8, will d. their work in 

truth. 
I Jer. 10: 23, not in man to d. his 

steps. 
II. Thes. 3: 5, d. your hearts 

into love of God. 
See Nu. 21: 18; Eze. 42: 12. 
Dirt, Ps. 18: 42; Isa. 57: 20. 
Disallow, Nu. 30: 5; I. Pet. 2: 4, 

7. 
Disannul, Isa. 14: 27, the Lord 

hath purposed, who shall 

d. it? 
Gal. 3: 15, no man d., or addeth 

thereto. 
3: 17, this covenant the law 

cannot d. 
Heb. 7: 18, there is ad. of com- 
mandment. 
Disappoint, Job 5: 12, d. the 

devices of the crafty. 
Ps. 17: 13, d. him, cast him. 
Prov. 15: 22, purposes are d. 
Discern, II. Sa. 19: 35, can I d. 

between good and evil? 
I. Ki. 3: 9, that I may d. be- 
tween good and bad. 
3: 11, understanding to d. 

judgment. 
Prov. 7: 7, I d. among the 

youths. 
Ec. 8: 5, wise d. time and judg- 
ment. 
Jon. 4: 11, not d. between right 

and left. 
Mai. 3: 18, d. between right- 
eous and wicked. 
Mat. 16: 3; Lu. 12: 56, d. face of 

sky. 
I. Cor. 2: 14, because they are 

spiritually d. 

11: 29, not d. the Lord's body. 
Discerner, Heb. 4: 12, word of 

God is a d. of the thoughts. 
Discerning, I. Cor. 12: 10, to an- 
other d. of spirits. 
Discharge, I. Ki. 5: 9, cause them 

to be d. 
Ec. 8: 8, there is no d. in that 

war. 
Disciples, of Christ, seventy 

sent out, Lu. 10. 
three thousand added to the 

church, Ac. 2: 41. 
five thousand believers, Ac. 

4:4. 
first called Christians at Anti- 

och, Ac. 11:26. 
of John, inquire of Christ, 

Mat. 9: 14; 11:2. 
follow Christ, John 1: 37. 



66 



DIS 



WORD BOOK. 



DIS 



Disciples, continued. 
dispute about purifying, John 

;i: 25. 
baptized by Paul, and receive 
the Holy Ghost, Ac. 19: 1. 
—Mat. 10: 1; Lu. 0: 18, Jesus 
called his twelve d. 
Mat. 10: 24; Lu. 6: 40, d. not 

above his master. 
Mat. 10: 42, give cup of water 
in the name of a d. 
19: 13, d. rebuked them. 
20: 17, Jesus took d. apart. 
22: 10, Pharisees sent their d. 
26: 50, all the d. forsook him, 
and fled. 
28: 7; Mar. 16: 7, go, tell his d. 
he is risen. 
Mar. 2: 18; Lu. 5: 33, why dod. 

of John fast? 
Lu. 19: 37, d. began to rejoice 

and praise God. 
John 1: 35, John stood, and 
two of his d. 
2: 11, d. believed on him. 
6: 66, many of his d. went 
back. 

8 : 31 ; 13 : 35, then are ye my d. 
9: 27, will ye also be his d.? 
13: 5, wash the d. feet. 
13: 23; 19: 26; 20: 2, d. whom 
Jesus loved. 

21: 24, this is the d. which 
testineth. 
Ac. 9 : 1, breathing out slaugh- 
ter against d. 

20: 7, d. came together to 
break bread. 
21 : 16, an old d. 
Discipline, Job 36: 10, he open- 

eth their ear to d. 
Disclose, Isa. 26: 2i. 
Discomfited, Josh. 10: 10, Lord 
d. them before Israel. 
Judg. 4: 15, Lord d. Sisera. 
8 : 12, Gideon d. all the host. 
II. Sa. 22: 15; Ps. 18: "14, light- 
nings, and d. them. 
Isa. 3i: 8, his young men shall 
bed, 
Discomfiture, I. Sa. 14: 20. 
Discontented, I. Sa. 22: 2. 
Discontinue, Jer. 17: 4. 
Discord censured. Pro v. 6: 14, 19; 
16: 28; 17: 9; 18: 8; 26: 20; Rom. 
1: 29; II. Cor. 12: 20. 
Discourage, Nu. 21: 4, soul of 
the people was much d. 
Nu. 32: 7, wherefore d. ye the 

heart? 
Deu. 1 : 21,f ear not,neither be d. 
1: 28, brethren have d. our 
hearts. 
Isa. 42: 4, he shall not fail nor 

be d. 
Col. 3: 21, children, lest they 
be d. 
Discover, I. Sa. 14: 8, we will d. 
ourselves to them. 
II. Sa. 22: 16; Ps. 18: 15, the 
foundations of the world 
were d. 
Job 12 : 22, he d. deep things. 
Ps. 29: 9, and d. the forests. 
Prov. 25: 9, d. not a secret to 

another. 
Eze. 21: 24, your transgressions 

ared. 
Hab. 3: 13, d. the foundation. 
Ac. 27: 39, d. a certain creek. 
Discreet, Gen. 41: 33, a man d. 
and wise. 
Mar. 12: 31, he answered d. 
Tit. 2: 5, to be d., chaste. 



Discretion, commended, Ps. 34: 

13; Prov. 1: 4; 3: 21; 5: 2. 
— Ps. 112: 5, guide affairs with d. 
Prov. 2: 11, d. shall preserve 
thee. 

19: 11, the d. of a man defer- 
reth his anger. 
Isa. 28: 26, his God doth in- 

stuct him to d. 
Jer. 10: 12, stretched heavens 
byd. 
Disdained, I. Sa.17: 42; Job 30: 1. 
Disease, inflicted by God, Ex. 
9; lo: 26; Nu. 12: 10; II. Ki. 
1:4; 5: 27; II. Chr. 21: 18; 26: 
21; Job 2: 6,7. 
cured by Christ, Mat. 4: 23; 9: 

20-22; John 5: 8. 
power given to his disciples 
to cure, Lu. 9: 1; Ac. 28: 8; 
exercised, Ac. 3: 1; 9: 34. 
— Deu. 7: 15, none of these d. on 
you. 

28: 60, bring on thee all the d. 
of Egypt. 
Ps. 103 : 3, who healeth all thy d. 
Ec. 6: 2, vanity, and it is an 

evil d. 
Mat. 4: 24; Mar. 1: 34: Lu. 4: 40, 
all taken with divers d. 
Disfigure, Mat. 6: 16. 
Disgrace, Jer. 14: 21. 
Disguise, resorted to, I. Sa. 28: 
8; l.Ki. 22: 30; II. Chr. 35: 22. 
disfiguring of face for the dead 
forbidden, Lev. 19: 28; Deu. 
14: 1. 
—I. Ki. 14: 2, Jeroboam said, 
Arise, and d. thyself. 
20: 38, one of the prophets d. 
himself. 
II. Chr. 18: 29, 1 will d. myself. 
Job 24: 15, d. his face. 
Dish, Judg. 5: 25, butter in a 
lordly d. 
II. Ki. 21: 13, as a man wipeth 

a d. 
Mat. 26: 23; Mar. 14: 20, that 

dippeth with me in the d. 
&e Ex. 37: 16; Nu. 4: 7. 
Dishon (di'shftn), or Dish an, 

Gen. 36: 21: I. Chr. 1:38. 
Dishonest, Eze. 22: 13, 27 ; II. Cor. 

4: 2. 
Dishonour, Ps. 35: 26; 71: 13, 
clothed with shame and d. 
Prov. 6: 33, and d. shall he get. 
Mic. 7: 6, son d. father. 
John 8: 49, I honour my 

Father, ye do d. me. 
Rom. 1: 24, to d. their own 
bodies. 

2:23, d. thou God? 
9: 21, one vessel to honour, 
another to d. 

I. Cor. 15: 43, it is sown in d. 

II. Cor. 6: 8, by honour and d. 
II. Tim. 2: 20, are vessels, some 

to honour, some to d. 
Seel. Cor. 11:4,5. 
Disinherit, Nu. 14: 12. 
Dismayed, Deu. 31: 8; Josh. 1:9; 

8: 1; 10: 25; I. Chr. 22: 13; 28: 

20; II. Chr. 20: 15; 32: 7, fear 

not, nor be d. 
Isa. 41: 10; Jer. 1: 17; 10: 2; 23: 

4; 30: 10; 46: 27; Eze. 2: 6; 3: 

9, be not d. 
Jer. 8: 9; 10: 2, the wise men 

are d. 
17: 18, let them be d., let not 

me be d. 
Ob. 9, thy mighty men shall 

bed. 



Dismaying, Jer. 48: 39, a de- 
rision and a d. 
Dismissed, Ac. 15: 30; 19: 41. 
Disobedience, and its results, 
Lev. 26: 14 fF.; Deu. 8: 11; 27; 
28: 15-68; Josh. 5: 6; I. Sa. 2: 
30; 12: 15; Ps. 78; Isa. 3: 8; 42: 
24; Jer. 9: 13-16; 18: 10; 22:21; 
35: 14; Tit, 1: 16; 3: 3. 

of Adam and Eve, Gen. 3. 

of Pharaoh, Ex. 5: 2. 

of Achan, Josh. 7. 

of Saul, I. Sa. 13: 9-14; 15. 

of man of God, I. Ki. 13: 21. 

of Jonah, Jon. 1; 2. 
—Rom. 5: 19, by one man's d. 
many were made sinners. 

Eph. 2: 2, worketh in children 
of d. 

5: 6; Col. 3: 6, wrath on chil- 
dren of d. 

Heb. 2 : 2, every d. received j ust 
recompence of reward. 
Disobedient, Lu. 1 : 17, turn d. to 
wisdom of just. 

'Ac. 26: 19, not d. to heavenly 
vision. 

Rom. 1: 30; II. Tim. 3: 2, d. to 
parents. 

I. Tim. 1: 9, law is made for 
lawless and d. 

Tit. 3: 3, we ourselves were 
sometimes d. 

I. Pet. 2: 7, to them which be d. 
3: 20, spirits which sometime 

were d. 
Disorderly, II. Thes. 3: 6, with- 
draw from brother that 
walketh d. 

II. Thes. 3: 7, behaved not our- 
selves d. 

3 : 11, some walk among you d. 
Dispensation of the gospel, I. 
Cor. 9: 17; Eph. 1: 10; 3: 2; 
Col. 1: 25. 
Disperse, Ps. 112: 9; II. Cor. 9: 9, 
he hath d. 
Prov. 15: 7, lips of wise d. 
knowledge. 
Dispersed of Israel, Esth. 3:8; 
Isa. 11: 12; John 7: 35. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 
25: 34: Eze. 36: 19; Zep. 3: 10. 
Displayed, Ps. 60: 4. 
Displease, Nu. 11: 1, it d.the Lord. 
Nu. 22: 34, if it d. thee, 1 will 

get me back. 
II. Sa. 11: 27, thing David had 

done d. the Lord. 
I. Ki. 1: 6, father had not d; 

him at any time. 
Ps. 60: 1, thou hast been d. 
Prov. 24: 18, lest the Lord see 

it, and it d. him. 
Isa. 59: 15, it d. him that there 

was no j udgment. 
Dan. 6: 14, king d. with himself. 
Jon. 4: 1, it d. Jonah exceed- 
ingly. 
Hab. 3: 8, was the Lord d. 

against the rivers ? 
Mat. 21: 15, scribes saw it, they 

were d. 

Mar. 10: 14, Jesus was much d- 

Ac. 12: 20, Herod was highly d. 

Displeasure. Deu. 9: 19, I was 

afraid oi hot d. 

Judg. 15: 3, though I do them 

a d. 
Ps. 2 : 5, vex them in his sore d. 
6: 1; 38: 1, neither chasten me 
in hot d. 
Disposed, Job 34: 13; Prov. 16: 
33; Ac. 18: 27; I. Cor. 10: 27. 



DIS 



WORD BOOK. 



DOC 



67 



Disposition, Ac. 7: 53. 
Dispossess, Nu. 33: 53; Deu. 7: 

17; Judg. 11:23. 
Disputation, Ac. 15: 2, dissen- 
sion and d. 
Rom. 14: 1, not to doubtful d. 
Dispute, Job 23: 7, the righteous 
might d. with him. 
Mar. 9: 34, d. who should be 

greatest. 
Ac. 17: 17, Paul d. in the syna- 
gogue. 
Disputer, I. Cor. 1: 20, where is 

the d. of this world ? 
Disputing, with God, forbidden, 
Rom. 9:20. 
with men, Mar. 9: 33; Rom. 
14: 1; Phil. 2: 14; I. Tim. 1: 3,4; 
4: 7; 6: 20; II. Tim. 2: 14; Tit. 
3:9. 
—I. Tim. 6: 5, perverse d. 
Disquiet, I. Sa. 28: 15, why hast 
thou d. me to bring me up ? 
Ps. 42 : 5, 11 ; 43 : 5, why art thou 

d. within me ? 
Jer. 50: 34, and d. the inhabit- 
ants. 
Disquietness, Ps. 38: 8, by rea- 
son of the d. 
Dissemble, Josh. 7: 11, they have 
stolen and d. 
Prov. 26: 24, he that hateth d. 
Gal. 2 : 13, the other Jews d. 
Dissemblers, Ps. 26: 4, neither 

will I go in with d. 
Dissension, Ac. 15: 2, had no 
small d. 
Ac. 23: 7, arose a d. between 
Pharisees and Sadducees. 
Dissimulation, Rom. 12: 9; Gal. 

2:13. 
Dissolve, Ps. 75: 3, inhabitants 
thereof are d. 
Isa. 24: 19, the earth is clean d. 
Dan. 5 : 16, thou canst d. doubts. 
II. Cor. 5: 1, house of this tab- 
ernacle be d. 
II. Pet. 3: 11, all these things 

shall be d. 
See Job 30: 22; Dan. 5: 12. 
Distaff, Prov. 31: 19. 
Distant, Ex. 36: 22. 
Distil, Deu. 32: 2; Job 36: 28. 
Distinction. I. Cor. 14: 7. 
Distinctly, Neh. 8: 8. 
Distracted, Ps. 88: 15, I am d. 
Distraction, I. Cor. 7 : 35, attend 

without d. 
Distress, Gen. 35: 3, answered in 
day of my d. 
Gen. 42 : 21, therefore is d. come. 
Judg. 11: 7, why are ye come 

when in d.? 
II. Sa. 22: 7; Ps. 18: 6; 118: 5; 
120: 1, in my d. I called on 
the Lord. 

I. Ki. 1: 29, redeemed my soul 
out of all d. 

Neh. 2: 17, see the d. we are in. 
Ps. 4: 1, enlarged me in d. 

25: 17; 107: 6, 13, 19, 28, out of d. 
Prov. 1 : 27, 1 will mock when 

d. cometh. 
Isa. 25: 4, a strength to needy 

in d. 
Lu. 21: 23, great d. in the land. 

21: 25, on earth d. of nations. 
Rom. 8 : 35, shall d. separate us ? 

II. Cor. 4: 8, troubled, yet notd. 
6: 4, in necessities, in d. 

12: 10, take pleasure in d. 
Distribute, Neh. 13: 13, their 
office was to d. 
Job 21 : 17, God d. sorrows. 



Distribute, continued. 
Lu. 18: 22, sell and d. to poor. 
John 6: 11, when Jesus had 

given thanks, he d. 
Ac. 4: 35, d. to every man. 
Rom. 12: 13, d. to necessity of 

saints. 
I. Cor. 7 : 17, as God hath d. to 

every man. 

I. Tim. 6: 18, ready to d. 
Distribution, Ac. 4: 35, d. was 

made unto every man. 

II. Cor. 9: 13, your liberal d. 
Ditch, II. Ki. 3: 16, make valley 

full of d. 
Ps. 7 : 15, fallen into d. he made. 
Mat. 15: 14; Lu. 6: 39, both fall 

into d. 
Divers, Deu. 22: 9, not sow with 

d. seeds. 
Deu. 22: 11, not wear garments 

of d. sorts. 

25: 13, in bag d. weights. 
25: 14, d. measures great and 

small. 
Ps. 78 : 45, d. sorts of flies. 
Prov. 20: 10, 23, d. weights and 

measures abomination. 
Mat. 4: 24; Mar. 1: 34; Lu. 4: 40, 

sick with d. diseases. 
Mat. 24: 7; Mar. 13: 8; Lu. 21: 

11, earthquakes in d. places. 
Mar. 8: 3, d. of them came from 

far. 
Ac. 19: 9, when d. were hard- 
ened. 

I. Cor. 12: 10, d. kinds of 
tongues. 

II. Tim. 3:6; Tit. 3: 3, d. lusts. 
Heb. 1: 1, God, who in d. man- 
ners spake. 

9: 10, drinks, and d. washings. 
13: 9, d. and strange doctrines. 
Jas. 1: 2, joy when ye fall into 
d. temptations. 
Diverse, Esth. 1: 7, vessels d. 
one from another. 
Dan. 7: 23, d. from all king- 
doms. 
Diversities, I. Cor. 12: 4, there 
are d. of gifts. 
12: 6, d. of operations. 
12: 28, d. of tongues. 
Divide, Gen. 1: 18, to d. light 
from darkness. 
Ex. 14: 16, stretch hand over 

the sea and d. it. 
Lev. 11: 4; Deu. 14: 7, that d. 

the hoof. 
I. Ki. 3: 25, d. living child in 

two. 
Ps. 68: 12; Prov. 16: 19; Isa. 9: 

3; 53: 12, d. spoil. 
Isa. 63 : 12, d. the waters. 
Mat. 12: 25; Mar. 3: 24; Lu. 11: 

17, kingdom or house d. 
Mat. 25: 32, as a shepherd d. 

his sheep. 
Lu. 12: 13, that he d. inherit- 
ance with me. 

15: 12, he d. unto them his 
living. 
Ac. 14: 4; 23: 7, the multitude 
was d. 

I. Cor. 1: 13, is Christ d. ? 

II. Tim. 2 : 15, rightly d. word 
of truth. 

Divider, Lu. 12: 14, judge or d. 

over you ? 
Dividing, Heb. 4: 12, piercing to 

the d. asunder. 
Divination, Lev. 19: 26; Deu. 

18: 10; I. Sa. 28: 7; II. Ki. 17: 

17; Jer. 27: 9; 29: 8; Eze. 21: 21. 



Divination, continued. 

Nu. 22 : 7, rewards of d. in hand. 

Ac. 16: 16, damsel with a spirit 
of d. 
Divine, Gen. 44: 5, whereby in- 
deed he d. 

Gen. 44: 15, wot ye not that I 
can d. ? 

Eze. 13: 9, prophets thatd. lies. 

Mic. 3: 11, prophets d. for 
money. 

Heb. 9: 1, ordinances of d. serv- 
ice. 

II. Pet. 1: 4, partakers of d. 
nature. 

Diviner, Deu. 18: 14, nations 
hearkened to d. 
Isa. 44: 25, thatmaketh d, mad. 
Jer. 27: 9, hearken not to your 
d. 

29: 8, let not your d. deceive 
you. 
Division, Ex. 8: 23, put a d. be- 
tween my people. 
Judg. 5: 15, for d. of Reuben 

great thoughts of heart. 
Lu. 12: 51, 1 tell you, Nay; but 

John 7: 43*; 9: 16; 10: 19, a d. be- 
cause of him. 
Rom. 16 : 17, mark them which 

cause d. 
Divisions, kingdom and house, 

Mat. 12: 25. 
in the church, forbidden, I. 

Cor. 1: 10; 3: 3; 11: 18; 12: 20. 
Christ's prayer against, John 

17:21. 
Divorce, when permitted, Deu. 

24: 1; Mat. 5: 32. 
condemned by Christ, Mar. 

10: 4. 
Dizahab ( d 1 z' a - h a b ) , region of 

gold, Deu. 1 : 1. 
Do, Gen. 18: 25, Judge of all the 

earth d. right ? 
Deu. 27: 26, words of law, to d. 

them. 
Ec. 9: 10, what thy hand find- 

eth to d., d. it with might. 
Isa. 45: 7, I the Lord d. all 

these things. 
Mat. 7: 12, that men should d. 

to you, d. ye even so. 
8: 9; Lu. 7: 8, d. this, and he 

d. it. 
Lu. 10: 28, this d., and thou 

shalt live. 
22: 19; I. Cor. 11, 24, this d. in 

remembrance of me. 
John 15 : 5, without me ye can 

d. nothing. 
Ac. 1: 1, all Jesus began to d. 
9: 6, Lord, what wilt thou 

have me to d. ? 
Rom. 7: 15, what I would, that 

d. I not. 
I. Cor. 10: 31, ye d,, d. all to 

glory of God. 
Gal. 5: 17, ye cannot d. the 

things ye would. 
Phil. 4: 13, I can d. all things 

through Christ. 
Col. 3: 23, whatsoever ye d., d. 

it heartily. 
Heb. 4: 13, him with whom we 

have to d. 
I. John 2: 3, we d. know that 

we know. 

III. John 10, deeds which he d. 
Rev. 2 : 5, and d. the first works. 

22: 14, d. his commandments. 

Docetists (dos'e-tists), doctrine 

of, 17a 



68 



DOC 



WORD BOOK. 



DOU 



Doctors, Christ questions, Lu. 
2:40. 
of the law, Lu. 5: 17; Gamaliel, 
Ac. 5: 34. 
Doctrine, of Ch rist, Mat. 7 : 28, 29 ; 
Mar. 4: 2; John 7: 16; Ac. 2: 
42; I. Tim. 3: 16; 6: 3; Tit. 
1:1; II. John 9. 
adorned by obedience, Rom. 
6: 17: I. Tim. 6: 1; Tit. 2: 7, 10. 
no other to be taught, I. Tim. 
1: 3; 4: 6,13. 

those opposed to, to be 
avoided, Rom. 16: 17; II. 
John 10. 
false, Mat. 15:9; Eph. 4: 14; II. 
Thes. 2: 11; I. Tim. 4: 1; II. 
Tim. 4: 3; Heb. 13: 9; Rev. 
2: 14. 

to be avoided, Jer. 23: 16; 29: 8; 
Col. 2:8; I.Tim. 1:4; 6:20. 
— Deu. 32 : 2, my d. shall drop as 
the rain. 
Job 11 : 4, my d. is pure. 
Jer. 10: 8, the stock is a d. of 

vanities. 
Mat. 16: 12, the d. of the Phar- 

22: 33; Mar. 1: 22; 11: 18; Lu. 
4: 32, astonished at his d. 

Mar. 1: 27; Ac. 17: 19, what 
new d. is this? 

Mar. 7: 7, teaching for d. the 
commandments of men. 

John 7: 17, do his will, he 
shall know of the d. 

Ac. 2: 42, continued in apos- 
tles' d. 

Rom. 16: 17, contrary to the d. 

I. Tim. 1: 10, contrary to sound 
d. 

5: 17, labour in word and d. 

II. Tim. 3: 16, scriptures profit- 
able for d. 

Tit. 2: 1, things which become 
sound d. 

2: 10, adorn the d. of God our 
Saviour. 
Heb. 6: 1, principles of the d. 
of Christ. 

6: 2, the d. of baptisms. 

13: 9, not carried about with 

strange d. 

Rev. 2: 24, as have not this d. 

Dodai (do'da), loving, I. Chr. 27: 4. 

Dodanim (d6d'a-nlm), leaders. 

Gen. 10: 4; I. Chr. 1: 7. 
Dodavah (d6d'a-va), II. Chr. 

20: 37. 
Dodo (do'do), loving, three per- 
sons, Judg. 10 : 1 ; II. Sa. 23 : 9 ; 
23: 24. 
Doeg (do' eg), fearful, I. Sa. 22: 18. 
Dogs (Heb., keleb; Canis famil- 
iaris). The dog was an un- 
clean animal, and in I. Sa. 
24: 14; II. Sa. 3: 8; 16: 9, used 
as a term of reproach or 
humiliation. Dogs were 
used by the Hebrews to 
guard the flocks (Job 30: 1) 
and their houses (Isa. 56: 10). 
Most of the references to 
dogs speak of them as prowl- 
ing about, always on the 
lookout for food. Their 
hunting in packs and mak- 
ing night hideous is graph- 
ically referred to in Ps. 
59: 14, 15. 
law concerning, Deu. 23: 18. 
a term of reproach, II. Sa. 9: 8. 
figurative of enemies, Ps. 22: 
16. 



Dogs, continued. 
figurative of impenitence, 

Prov. 26: 11; II. Pet. 2: 22. 
false teachers so called, Isa. 
56: 10. 
—Ex. 11: 7, against Israel shall 
not a d. move. 
Judg. 7: 5, that lappeth as ad. 

I. Sa. 17: 43; II. Ki. 8: 13, am I 
ad.? 

Ps. 22: 20, from power of the d. 
59: 6, make a noise like a d. 
Ec. 9: 4, living d. better than 

dead lion. 
Mat. 7: 6, give not that which 
is holy to d. 

15: 27; Mar. 7: 28, the d. eat of 
crumbs. 
Lu. 16: 21, d. licked his sores. 
Phil. 3: 2, beware of d. 
Rev. 22: 15, without are d. 
Doing, Ex. 15: 11, fearful in 
praises, d. wonders. 
Judg. 2: 19, ceased not from 

their own d. 
Ps. 9 : 11 ; Isa. 12 : 4, declare his d. 
Ps. 66: 5, he is terrible in his d. 
77: 12, I will talk of thy d. 
118: 23; Mat. 21: 42; Mar. 12: 11, 
the Lord's d. 
Ac. 10: 38, went about d. good. 
Rom. 2: 7, patient continuance 
in well-d. 

II. Cor. 8: 11, perform the d. 
of it. 

Gal. 6: 9; II. Thes. 3: 13, weary 

in well-d. 
Eph. 6:6, d. the will of God. 

I. Pet. 2: 15, with well-d. put 
to silence. 

3: 17, better suffer for well-d. 
4: 19, commit souls in well-d. 
Doleful, Isa. 13: 21; Mic. 2: 4. 
Dominion, of God, Ps. 103: 22; 
145: 13; Dan. 4: 3, 34; 7: 27; I. 
Pet. 4: 11; Jude 25. 
— Gen. 27: 40, when thou shalt 
have the d. 
37: 8, have d. over us? 
Nu. 24 : 19, he that shall have d. 
Neh. 9: 37, have d. over our 

bodies. 
Job 25: 2, d. and fear are with 

him. 
Ps. 8: 6, have d. over the works 
of thy hands. 

19: 13; 119: 133, let not sins 
have d. over me. 
72: 8, have d. from sea to sea. 
Isa. 26: 13, other lords have 

had d. over us. 
Dan. 7: 14, his d. is an ever- 
lasting d. 
Mat. 20: 25, princes of Gentiles 

exercise d. 
Rom. 6: 9, death hath no 
more d. 
6: 14, sin shall not have d. 

II. Cor. 1: 24, not have d. over 
your faith. 

Eph. 1: 21, far above might 

and d. 
Col. 1: 16, whether they be 

thrones or d. 
I. Pet. 5: 11 ; Rev. 1 : 6, to whom 

be praise, glory, and d. 
Door, Gen. 4: 7, sin lieth at the d. 
Ex. 12: 7, blood on d. post. 
Nu. 12: 5; 16: 18, stood in d. of 

tabernacle. 
Job 38: 17, thed. of the shadow 

of death. 
Ps. 24: 7, ye everlasting d. 
141: 3, keep the d. of my lips. 



Door, continued. 
Prov. 8: 3, wisdom crieth at 
the d. 

26: 14, as d. turneth on hinges. 
Isa. 26: 20. enter, and shut thy 

d. about thee. 
Hos. 2: 15, for a d. of hope. 
Mat. 6: 6, when thou hast shut 
thyd. 

24: 33; Mar. 13: 29, near, even 
at the d. 
Mat. 25: 10, and the d. was 
shut. 

27: 60; 28: 2; Mar. 15: 46, d. of 
sepulchre. 
Mar. 2: 2, no room, not so 

much as about the d. 
John 10: 1, that entereth not 
by the d. 

10: 7, 9, I am the d. of the 
sheep. 

18: 16, Peter stood at the d. 
Ac. 14: 27, opened d. of faith. 

I. Cor. 16: 9, great d. and effec- 
tual. 

II. Cor. 2: 12, d. opened to me 
of the Lord. 

Col. 4: 3, God would open a d. 

of utterance. 
Jas. 5 : 9, j udge standeth before 

the d. 
Rev. 3: 8, I set before thee an 
open d. 

3: 20, I stand at the d. and 
knock. 

4: 1. a d. opened in heaven. 
Door-keeper, Ps. 84: 10; I. Chr. 

15: 23, 24. 
Dophkah (dof'ka), an encamp- 
ment of the Israelites, Nu. 
33: 12, 13. 
Dor (dor), habitation, (7 Ab; 13 
Ac), a city on the shore of 
the Mediterranean, Judg. 1: 
27; I. Ki. 4: 11. 
Dorak (do'rak) (8 Fd), a river of 

Susiana. 
Dorcas (dor'kas), gazelle, Greek 

for Tabitha, Ac. 9: 36, 39. 
Dote, Jer. 50: 36, and they shall 
d. 

I. Tim. 6: 4, d. about questions. 
See~Eze. 23: 5, 9. 

Dothan (do'than), double foun- 
tain, (3 Cc; 5 Cd; 7 Bb; 16 Cd), 
a town north of Samaria, 
with a deep spring well, 
Gen. 37: 17. 

Double, Gen. 43: 12, take d. 
money. 
Ex. 22: 4, theft be found, re- 
store d. 
Deu. 15: 18, worth a d. hired 
servant. 

II. Ki. 2: 9, a d. portion of thy 
spirit. 

I. Chr. 12: 33, not of d. heart. 
Job 11: 6, secrets of wisdom 

are d. to that which is. 
Ps. 12: 2, with a d. heart do 

they speak. 
Isa. 40: 2, received d. for all her 

sins. 
Jer. 16: 18, recompence their 

sin d. 

17 : 18, with d. destruction. 
I. Tim. 3: 8, deacons not d. 

tongued. 
5: 17, elders worthy of d. 

honour. 
Jas. 1: 8, a d.-rninded man is 

unstable. 
4: 8, purify your hearts, ye d.- 

minded. 



DOU 



WORD BOOK. 



DRE 



Doubt, Deu. 28: 66, thy life shall 
hang in d. 
Dan. 5: 12, dissolving of d. 
Mat. 14: 81, wherefore didst 
thou d.? 

21 : 21, if ye have faith, and d. 
not. 
Mar. 11 : 23, and shall not d. in 

his heart. 
John 10: 24, how long dost 

thou make us to d.? 
Ac. 5: 24, they d. whereunto 
this would grow. 
10: 17, Peter d. in himself. 
10: 20; 11: 12, d. nothing. 
Rom. 14: 23, he that d. is 

damned if he eat. 
Gal. 4: 20, I stand in d. of you. 

I. Tim. 2: 8, pray without 
wrath and d. 

See Lu. 12: 29; Rom. 14: 1. 
Doubtless, Ps. 126: 6, d. come 
again with rejoicing. 

Isa. 63: 16, d. thou art our Fa- 
ther. 

Phil. 3: 8, yea, d. I count all 
but loss. 
Dough, offering of, Nu. 15: 20; 

Neh. 10: 37; Eze. 44: 30. 
Dove (Heb., yonah, pigeon; tor, 
turtle-dove). The dove or 
pigeon was from an early 
date kept in a state of half 
domestication. The very 
poorest were able to have 
their dove-cots, and they 
were, with the turtle-doves, 
among the few birds allowed 
to be offered as a sacrifice 
under the law of Moses. The 
dove was an emblem of the 
Holy Spirit, of peace, purity, 
and affection. See also Tur- 
tle-dove. 

sent out from the ark, Gen. 8: 8. 

sacrificial, Gen. 15: 9; Lev. 12: 
6; 14:22. 

figuratively mentioned, Ps. 68: 
13; 74: 19; S. of S. 1:15; 2: 14. 

Holy Spirit in form of, Mat. 3: 
16; John 1: 32. 
—Gen. 8: 9, the d. found no rest. 

Ps. 55: 6, that I had wings like 
ad. 

S. of S. 5: 12, his eyes are as 
eyes of d. 

Isa. 59: 11, we mourn sore like 
d. 

60: 8, flee as d. to their win- 
dows. 

Mat. 10: 16, be harmless as d. 
21: 12; Mar. 11: 15; John 2: 14, 
that sold d. 

Mar. 1: 10; Lu. 3: 22, descend- 
ing like a d. 
Doway (doo'a/) Bible, 29a 

Down, Deu. 7: 5, break d. their 
images. 

Deu. 9: 18, 25, fell d. before the 
Lord. 

II. Ki. 19: 30; Isa. 37: 31, take 
root d. 

Job 7: 9, goeth d. to the grave. 
Ps. 59: 15, let them wander up 

and d. 

109: 23, 1 am tossed up and d. 
139: 2, thou knowest my d.- 

sitting. 
Ec. 3: 21, spirit of the beast 

that goeth d. 
Zqg. 10: 12, walk up and d. in 

his name. 
Ac. 27 : 27, were driven up and d. 
I. John 3: 16, lay d. our lives. 



Dowry, Gen. 80: 20, endued me 
with good d. 
Gen. 34: 12, ask me never so 

much d. 
Ex. 22: 17, pay according to 

the d. 
I. Sa. 18: 25, kingdesireth notd. 
Drag, Hab. 1: 15, 16; John 21: 8. 
Dragon (Heb., tan, tannin, once 
tannim, Eze. 29: 3). The for- 
mer word seems to describe 
a land animal, as in Mai. 1 : 
3; the latter seems to refer 
to an animal living both on 
land and in water (Eze. 29 : 3 ; 
32: 2). Some think that the 
tan refers to the jackal 
prowling about at night 
(Job30:29;Mic. 1:8). In the 
New Testament it is used 
metaphorically of Satan. 
For tannin, see Leviathan. 
—Deu. 32: 33, their wine is the 
poison of d. 
Job 80: 29, 1 am a brother to d. 
Ps. 74: 13, breakest the heads 
of the d. 

91: 13, d. shalt thou trample. 
148: 7, praise the Lord, ye d. 
Isa. 13: 22, d. in pleasant pal- 
aces. 
34: 13; 85: 7, be habitation of d. 
43: 20, d. and owls shall hon- 
our me. 
Jer. 9: 11, make Jerusalem a 

den of d. 
Rev.13: 2,d.gave him his power. 
20: 2, laid hold on the d., that 
old serpent. 
Drams, in R. V. regarded as the 
Greek SapeiKos, a Persian gold 
coin, I. Chr. 29: 7; Ezra 2: 69; 
Neh. 7: 70. 
Drank, Gen. 9: 21, Noah d. of the 
wine. 
I. Ki. 17: 6, he d. of the brook. 
Dan. 5: 4, they d., and praised 

the gods of gold. 
Mar. 14: 23, and they all d. of 

it. 
John 4: 12, our father Jacob d. 

thereof. 
I. Cor. 10: 4, they d. of that 
spiritual rock. 
Draught of fishes, miraculous, 

Lu.5: 4-6; John 21: 6, 11. 

—Mat. 15: 17; Mar. 7: 19, cast out 

into d. 

Lu. 5: 4, let down nets for a d. 

5: 9, astonished at d. of fishes. 

Drave, Josh. 24: 12; Judg. 1. 19; 

Ac. 7: 45. 
Draw, Job 21: 33, every man 
shall d. after him. 
Ps. 28 : 3, d. me not away with 
the wicked. 

73: 28, good to d. near to God. 
Ec. 12 : 1, nor years d. nigh. 
S. of S. 1 : 4, d. me, we will run 

after thee. 
Isa. 5: 18, d. iniquity with 
cords. 

12 : 3, d. water from wells of 
salvation. 
Jer. 31: 3, with loving-kind- 
ness have I d. thee. 
Mat. 15: 8, peopled, nigh with 

their mouth. 
Lu. 21: 28, redemption d. nigh. 
John 4: 11, thou hast nothing 
to d. with. 

6: 19, d. nigh unto the ship. 
6 : 44, except the Father d. him. 
12: 32, d. all men unto me. 



Draw, continued. 
Heb. 7: 19, by which we d. nigh 
to God. 

10: 22, let us d. near with a 
true heart. 
Jas. 4: 8, d. nigh to God, he 
will d. nigh. 

5: 8, coming of the Lord d. 
nigh. 
Drawer, Deu. 29 : 11 ; Josh. 9: 23, 27. 
Dread, Ex. 15: 16, d. shall fall 
upon them. 
Deu. 1 : 29, d. not, nor be afraid. 
2: 25; 11: 25, begin to put d. of 
thee. 
Isa. 8: 13, let him be your fear 
and d. 
Dreadful, Gen. 28: 17, how d. is 
this place. 
Dan. 9: 4, the great and d. God. 
Mai. 4: 5, the great and d. day 
of the Lord. 
Dreamer, Gen. 37: 19; Deu. 18: 1, 

3,5; Jer. 27: 9; Jude 8. 
Dreams, vanity of, Job 20: 8; 
Isa. 29: 8; Jer. 23: 28; 27: 9; 
■ Zee. 10: 2; Jude 8. 
sent by God, Job 33: 15; Joel 

2:28. 
of Abimelech, Gen. 20: 3; Ja- 
cob, Gen. 28: 12; 31: 10; La- 
ban, Gen. 31: 24; Joseph, 
Gen. 37: 5; Pharaoh's serv- 
ants, Gen. 40: 5; Pharaoh, 
Gen. 41; Midianite, Judg. 7: 
13; Solomon, I. Ki. 3: 5; Neb- 
uchadnezzar, Dan. 2:4; Jo- 
seph, Mat. 1: 20; 2: 13; wise 
men, Mat. 2: 12; Pilate's 
wife, Mat. 27: 19. 
—Gen. 31: 11, angel spake to Ja- 
cob in a d. 

I. Ki. 3: 5; Mat. 1: 20, Lord ap- 
peared in a d. 

Job 33: 15, in a d., in a vision 

of the night. 
Ps. 73: 20, as a d. when one 

awaketh. 
Ec. 5: 3, a d. cometh through 

the multitude of business. 
Isa. 29: 8, hungry and thirsty 

man d. 
Joel 2: 28; Ac. 2: 17, old men 

d. d. 
Dregs, Ps. 75: 8; Isa. 51: 17, 22. 
Dress, Gen. 2: 15, put man in 

garden to d. it. 
Deu. 28: 39, plant vineyards, 

and d. them. 

II. Sa. 12: 4, d. poor man's 
lamb. 

Heb. 6: 7, for them by whom 

it is d. 
Dresser, II. Chr. 26: 10, vine-cZ. 

in the mountains. 
Lu. 13: 7, said to d. of vineyard. 
Drew, Gen. 47: 29, time d. nigh 

that Israel must die. 
Ex. 2: 10, because I d. him out 

of the water. 
Josh. 8: 26, Joshua d. not his 

hand back. 
Ru. 4: 8, d. off his shoe. 

I. Ki. 22: 34; II. Chr. 18: 33, 
man d. a bow. 

II. Ki. 9: 24, Jehu d. bow with 
full strength. 

Jer. 38: 13, d. up with cords. 
Hos. 11: 4, d. them with cords 

of a man. 
Zep. 3: 2, she d. not near to 

her God. 
Mat. 21: 34, when time of fruit 

d. near. 



70 



DRE 



WORD BOOK. 



DUE 



Drew, continued. 
Lu. 15: 25, elder son d. nigh. 
24: 15, Jesus himself d. near. 
Ac. 5: 37, d. away much people. 
7: 17, time of the promise d. 
near. 
Drink, forbidden, Lev. 10: 9; 
Nu. 6: 3; Judg. 13: 14; Lu. 1: 
15. 
use of, Prov. 31 : 6 ; I. Tim. 5: 23. 
abuse of, Isa. 5: 11, 22. 
strong, raging, Prov. 20: 1. 
— Nu. 20: 8, give congregation d. 
Deu. 14: 20, bestow money for 
strong d. 
29: 6, nor drunk strong d. 
forty years. 
Isa. 5: 11, may follow strong d. 
28: 7, erred through strong d. 
Mic. 2: 11, 1 will prophesy of 

strong d. 
Hab. 2: 15, that giveth his 

neighbour d. 
Mat. 25: 35, thirsty, and ye 

gave me d. 
John 4: 9, a Jew, askest d. of 
me? 

6: 55, my blood is d. indeed. 
Rom. 12: 20, if thine enemy 
thirst, give hirn d. 
14: 17, the kingdom of God is 
not meat and d. 

I. Cor. 10: 4, drink same spirit- 
ual d. 

Ex. 15: 24, what shall we d.? 
17: 1, no water for people to d. 
Nu. 5: 24, d. bitter water. 
Judg. 4: 19, water to d., for I 
am thirsty. 

II. Ki. 18: 31; Prov. 5: 15; Isa. 
30: 16, d. every one water of 
his cistern. 

Ps. 36: 8, d. of the river of thy 
pleasures. 

60: 3, d. the wine of astonish- 
ment. 

80: 5, givest them tears to d. 
110: 7, he shall d. of the brook 
in the way. 

Prov. 31 : 4, it is not for kings 
to d. wine. 

S. of S. 5: 1, d., yea, d. abun- 
dantly. 

Isa. 22: 13; I. Cor. 15: 32, let us 
eat and d. 

Isa. 6o: 13, my servants shall 
d., but ye shall be thirsty. 

Jer. od: 6, we will d. no wine. 

Zee. 9: 15, they shall d. and 
make a noise. 

Mat. 10: 42, whosoever shall 
give to d. 

20: 22; Mar. 10: 38, are ye able 
to d. of the cup ? 

Mat. 26: 27, d. ye all of it. 
26: 29; Mar. 14: 25; Lu. 22: 18, 
when Id. it new. 

Mat. 26: 42, may not pass ex- 
cept I d. it. 

Mar. 9: 41, shall give you cup 
of water to d. 
16: 18, d. any deadly thing. 

John 7: 37, come to me and d. 

Rom. 14 : 21, not good to d. wine. 

I. Cor. 11 : 25, as oft as ye d. it. 
Drink Offerings, law concern- 
ing, Ex. 29: 40; Lev. 23: 13; 
Nu. 6: 17; 15: 5; (Gen. 35: 14). 

to idols, Isa. 57: 6; Jer. 7:18; 
44: 17; Eze. 20: 28. 
Drive, Gen. 4: 14, thou hast d. 
me out. 

Ex. 6: 1, with a strong hand 
d. out. 



Drive, continued. 

Deu. 4: 38; Josh. 3: 10, to d. out 
nations from before thee. 

Job 30: 5, they were d. forth 
from among men. 

Ps. 44: 2, didst d. out the 
heathen. 

68: 2, as smoke, so d. them 
away. 

Prov. 22: 15, rod shall d. it 
away. 

25: 23, north wind d. away 
rain. 

Dan. 4: 25; 5: 21, they shall d. 
thee from men. 

Hos. 13: 3, as chaff d. with 
whirlwind. 

Lu. 8 : 29, he was d. of the devil. 

Jas. 1: 6, wave d. with wind. 
Dromedary (Heb., beker, bikrah) 
is a swift, well bred camel 
(Isa. 60: 6). The Hebrew re- 
kesh is translated in the A. V. 
"dromedary" in I. Ki. 4: 28, 
Esth. 8: 10, and "mule" in 
Esth. 8: 14. In the margin of 
the first of these passages, is 
read "mules" or "swift 
beasts "; the R. V. more cor- 
rectly translates in all these 
places, "swift steeds." 
Drop, Deu. 32: 2, my doctrine d. 
as the rain. 

Deu. 33: 28; Prov. 3: 20, heav- 
ens d. dew. 

Job 36: 28, the clouds do d. 

Ps. Go: 11, thy paths d. fatness. 
68: 8, heavens d. at presence 
of God. 

Prov. 27: 15, a continual d. in 
a rainy day. 

Isa. 40: 15, as adofa bucket. 
45: 8, d. down, ye heavens. 

Joel 3: 18; Am. 9: 13, the moun- 
tains shall d. down new 
wine. 

Lu. 22: 44, sweat as it were 
great d. of blood. 
Dropsy, Lu. 14: 2. 
Dross, Ps. 119: 119, the wicked 
like d. 

Prov. 25: 4, take d. from silver. 

Isa. 1 : 22, thy silver is become d. 

Eze. 22: 18, house of Israel d. 

See Isa. 1: 25; Eze. 22: 19. 
Drought, Gen. 31: 40, in day d. 
consumed me. 

Ps. 32 : 4, my moisture into the 
d. of summer. 

Isa. 58: 11, Lord shall satisfy 
thy soul in d. 

Jer. 17: 8, not be careful in 
year of d. 

Hos. 13: 5, know thee in land 
of d. 

Hag. 1: 11, and I called for a d. 
Drove, Gen. 3: 24; I. Chr. 8: 13; 

John 2: 15. 
Drown, S. of S. 8: 7, neither can 
floods d. it. 

Am. 8: 8, cast out and d. 

Mat. 18: 6, wered. in depths of 
sea. 

I. Tim. 6: 9, which d. men in 
perdition. 

Drowsiness, Prov. 23: 21. 
Drunk, 1. Sa. 1: 15, have d. 
neither wine nor. 

II. Sa. 11: 13, David made 
Uriah d. 

I. Ki. 20: 16, was drinking him- 
self d. 

Lam. 5: 4, we have d. water for 
money. 



Drunk, continued. 
Eph. 5: 18, d. with wine, where- 
in is excess. 
Drunkard, Deu. 21: 20, our son 

is a glutton and a d. 
Ps. 69: 12, I was the song of 

the d. 
Prov. 23: 21, d. shall come to 

poverty. 
Isa. 24: 20, the earth shall reel 

like a d. 
Joel 1: 5, awake, ye d. 
I. Cor. 6: 10, nor d. inherit 

kingdom of God. 
Drunken, Job 12: 25; Ps. 107: 27, 

stagger like a d. man. 
Jer. 23: 9, 1 am like a d. man. 
Mat. 24: 49; Lu. 12: 45, drink 

with the d. 
Ac. 2: 15, not d., as ye suppose. 
I. Cor. 11: 21, one is hungry, 

and another d. 
I. Thes. 5: 7, they that be d. 

are d. in the night. 
Drunkenness, censured, Isa. 5: 

11; 28: 1; Joel 1: 5; Lu. 21: 

34; Rom. 13: 13; I. Cor. 5: 11; 

Gal. 5: 21; Eph. 5: 18; I. Thes. 

5: 7; I. Pet. 4: 3. 
its punishment, Deu. 21: 20, 21; 

Am. 6: 7; Nah. 1: 10; Mat. 

24: 49; Lu. 12: 4-5; I. Cor. 6: 

10; Gal. 5:21. 
of Noah, Gen. 9: 21; Lot. Gen. 

19: 33; Nabal, I. Sa. 25: 36; 

Elan, I. Ki. 16: 9; Ben-hadad, 

I. Ki. 20: 16; Belshazzar, 

Dan. 5:4; the Corinthians, 

I. Cor. 11:21. 
—Deu. 29: 19, to add d. to thirst. 
Ec. 10: 17, eat for strength, not 

ford. 
Eze. 23: 33, filled with d. 
Lu. 21: 34, overcharged with d. 
Rom. 13: 13, not in rioting 

and d. 
DrusiUa (dru-sll'la), Ac. 24: 24. 
Dry, Gen. 8: 13, face of the 

ground was d. 
Josh. 3: 17, priests stood firm 

on d. ground. 
Judg. 6: 37, d. on all the earth. 
Ps. 107: 33, water-springs in- 
to d. ground. 
Prov. 17: 22, a broken spirit d. 

the bones. 
Isa. 32 : 2, as rivers in a d. place. 
44: 3, pour floods on d. ground. 
53: 2, as a root out of a d. 

ground. 
Hos. 9: 16, their root is d. up. 
Mat. 12: 43; Lu. 11: 24, through 

d. places. 
Mar. 5: 29, fountain of blood 

d. up. 

11 : 20, saw the fig tree d. up. 
Due, Lev. 10: 13, 14, it is thy d. 

and thy sons' d. 
Lev. 26: 4; Deu. 11: 14, rain in d. 

season. 
Ps. 104: 27; 145: 15; Mat. 24: 45; 

Lu. 12: 42, meat in d. season. 
Prov. 15: 23, word spoken in 

d. season. 
Mat. 18: 34, pay all that was d. 
Lu. 23: 41, the d. reward of 

our deeds. 
Rom. 5: 6, in d. time Christ 

died for the ungodly. 
13: 7, render to all their d. 
I. Cor. 15: 8, as of one born out 

of d. time. > 
Gal. 6: 9, in d. season we shall 

reap. 



DUE 



WORD BOOK. 



EAR 



71 



Due, continued. 
I. Pet. 5: 6, he may exalt you 
in d. time. 
Dukes, Gen. 36: 15; Ex. 15: 15. 
Dulcimer, (Heb., sumphoniah), 
musical instrument, Dan. 
3: 5, 10, 15. 117b 

Dull, Mat. 13: 15; Ac. 28: 27, ears 
are d. 
Heb. 5: 11, seeing ye are d. of 
hearing. 
Duma (du'ma), or Dumah, 
silence, (1 Ge), country named 
from son of Ishmael, Isa. 
21 : 11. 
Dumb, healed by Christ, Mat. 
9:32; 12:22. 
not to be oppressed, Prov. 31 : 8. 
—Ex. 4: 11, who maketh the d.1 
Ps. 38: 13, 1 was as a d. man. 
Isa. 35: 6, the tongue of the d. 
shall sing. 

53:7; Ac. 8: 32, as sheep be- 
fore shearers is d. 
Hab. 2: 19, woe to him that 

saith to d. stone. 
Mat. 9: 32; 12: 22; Mar. 9: 17, d. 

man. 
Lu. 1 : 20, thou shalt be d. 

I. Cor. 12: 2, carried away to d. 
idols. 

II. Pet. 2: 16, d. ass speaking. 
Dung, Neh. 12: 31, unto the d. 

gate. 
Lu. 13: 8, till I dig about it, 

and d. it. 
Phil. 3: 8, count all things 
but d. 
Dungeon, Joseph cast into, Gen. 
39; 40: 15; also, Jeremiah, 
Jer. 37:16; 38: 6. 
Dunghill, I. Sa. 2: 8; Ps. 113: 7, 
lif teth beggar from d. 
Lu. 14: 35, neither fit for land, 
nor d. 
Dura (du'ra), depression (?), (8 Cb), 
plain in the province of 
Babylon, Dan. 3: 1. 
—(16 Ce), city southwest of He- 
bron, the ancient Adoraim. 
Durable, Prov. 8:18, d. riches 
are with me. 
Isa. 23: 18, ford, clothing. 
to Mat. 13:21. 
Durst, Esth. 7:5; Mar. 12: 34; Ac. 

7 : 32 ; Jude 9. 
Dust, of the earth, man formed 
of, Gen. 2:7; Job 10: 9; Ps. 
103: 14; 104: 29; Ec. 12: 7. 
mark of grief, Josh. 7:6; Job 
2: 12; Lam. 2: 10. 
—Gen. 3: 14, d. shalt thou eat. 
3: 19, d. thou art, and unto d. 
18: 27, who am but d. and 
ashes. 
Job 22: 24, lay up gold as d. 
34: 15, man shall turn again 
to d. 

42: 6, 1 repent in d. and ashes. 
Ps. 22: 15, brought me into d. 
of death. 

30: 9, shall the d. praise thee? 
102: 14, servants favour d. 
thereof. 

103: 14, remembereth that we 
are d. 

119:25, my soul cleaveth to 
the d. 
Isa. 40 : 12, comprehended d. of 

the earth. 
Dan. 12: 2, many that sleep in 

d. shall awake. 
Mic. 7: 17, lick the d. like a 
serpent. 



Dust, continued. 
Mat. 10: 14, Mar. 6: 11; Lu.9:5, 

shake off d. from feet. 
Lu. 10: 11. even the very d. of 

your city. 
Ac. 13: 51, they shook off the d. 
22: 23, threw d. into the air. 
Rev. 18: 19, cast d. on their 
heads 
Duty, II. Chr. 8: 14; Ezra 3: 4, d. 
of every day required. 
Ec. 12: 13, the whole d. of man. 
Lu. 17: 10, done that which 

was our d. to do. 
Roin. 15 : 27, their d. is to min- 
ister in carnal things. 
Dwarf, Lev. 21: 20. 
Dwell, Deu. 12: 11, cause his 
name to d, there. 
II. Ki. 19: 15; Ps. 80: 1; Isa. 
37: 16, which d. between 
cherubim. 
Ps. 23: 6, will d. in house of 
the Lord. 

84: 10, than to d. in tents of 
wickedness. 
132: 14, here will I d. 
133: 1, good for brethren to d. 
together in unity. 
Isa. 33: 14, who shall d. with 
devouring fire. 
57: 15, I d. in the high and 
holy place. 
John 6: 56, d. in me, and I in 
him. 

14: 17, he d. with you, and 
shall be in you. 
Ac. 7: 48; 17: 24, God d. not in 

temples. 
Rom. 7: 17, sin that d. in me. 
8: 11, by his Spirit that d. in 

you. 
Col. 2: 9, in him d. all the ful- 
ness of the Godhead. 
3: 16, word of Christ d. in you 
richly. 

I. Tim. 6: 16, d. in the light. 

II. Tim. 1: 14, Holy Ghost will 
d. in us. 

II. Pet. 3: 13, wherein d. right- 
eousness. 

I. John 3: 17, how d. the love 
of God in him ? 

4: 12, God d. in us. 
Dyed, Ex. 25: 5; Isa. 63: 1; Eze. 

23: 15. 
Dying, IL Cor. 4: 10, the d. of 

the Lord Jesus. 

II. Cor. 6: 9, as d., and, behold, 
we live. 

Heb. 11: 21, by faith Jacob, 
when d. 
Dyrrachium (dir-ra'ki-um) (15 
Ca), town on the coast of 
Illyricum. 



EACH, Gen. 40: 5; 41: 11, 12, e. 

man according to. 
Eze. 40: 16, upon e. post were 

palms. 
Lu. 13: 15, doth not e. one of 

you? 
Ac. 2: 3, cloven tongues upon 

e. of them. 
Phil. 2: 3, e. esteem other 

better. 
II. Thes. 1: 3, charity toward 

e. other. 
Eagle (Heb., nesher). This bird 

was not our eagle, but the 

griffin vulture (Gyps fulvus) 

(Mic. 1: 16, R. V., marg.). Its 

characteristics are frequent- 



Eagle, continued. 

ly referred to in the Bible- 
its bared neck (Mic. 1: 16), 
its swiftness (Job 9: 26; Deu. 
28: 49), its building in high 
cliffs (Jer. 49: 16), its power- 
ful sight (Job 39: 27-30), and 
its teaching its young to fly 
(Deu. 32: 11). Like all the 
birds that fed on animal 
food, it was unclean. It de- 
vours living as well as dead 
prey. 

unclean, Lev. 11: 13. 

described, Eze. 17: 3; Ob. 4. 

one of the four living crea- 
tures in the Vision of 
heaven, Eze. 1: 10; Rev. 4: 7. 
—Ex. 19: 4, I bare you on e. 
wings. 

II. Sa. 1 : 23, swifter than e. 

Ps. 103: 5, youth renewed like 
e. 

Isa. 40: 31, mount up with 
wings as e. 

Mat. 24: 28; Lu. 17: 37, e. be 
' gathered. 
Ear, he that hath, to hear, Mat. 
11: 15; 13: 16; Mar. 4: 9, 23; 
7: 16. 

have, but hear not, Ps. 115: 6; 
Isa. 42: 20; Eze. 12: 2; Mat. 
13: 14, 15; Mar. 8: 18; Rom. 
11: 8. 

the Lord's, open to prayer, II. 
Sa. 22: 7; Ps. 18: 6; 34: 15; Jas. 
5: 4; I. Pet. 3: 12. 

opened by God, Job 33: 16; 36: 
15; Ps. 40: 6; Mar. 7: 35. 
-Ex. 21: 6; Deu. 15: 17, master 
shall bore e. 

II. Ki. 19: 16; Ps. 31: 2, bow 
down thine e. 

Neh. 1: 6, 11, let thine e. be 
attentive. 

Job 42: 5, heard by hearing 
of e. 

Ps. 10: 17, cause thine e. to 
hear. 
94: 9, he that planted the e. 

Prov. 18: 15, e. of wise seek 
knowledge. 

Isa. 59: 1, e. heavy that it can- 
not hear. 

Mat. 10: 27, what ye hear in 
the e. 

I. Cor. 2: 9, eye hath not seen, 
nor e. heard. 
—ar.y to plow, I. Sa. 8: 12; Isa. 
30: 24, e. the ground. 

#eeEx.34: 21; Deu. 21: 4: II. 
Sa, 7: 22; Ps. 45: 10; 78: 1; 
Prov. 15: 31; 20: 12; 22: 17; 
Isa. 50: 4; 55: 3. 
Early, Ps. 46: 5, God shall help 
her, and that right e. 

Ps. 63:1, my God, e. will I seek 
thee. 

90: 14, satisfy us e. with thy 
mercy. 

Prov. 8: 17, those that seek me 
e. shall find me. 

Hos. 5: 15, in affliction will 

. seek me e. 

6: 4; 13: 3, as the e. dew. 

Jas. 5: 7, the e. and latter 
rain. 
Early Christians, missionary 
activity of, 81b 

persecutions of, 81b 

worship and. sacraments 
of 82a 

Early Prophecies of the Mes- 
siah, 93b 



EAR 



WORD BOOK. 



EAT 



Early Rising, Gen. 19: 27; 26: 31; 
28: 18; Josh. 3: 1; Judg. 6: 38; 
1 Sa. 9- 26; 15- 12; 17: 20; Mar. 
1 35; 16:2; John 8:2; 20: 1; 
Ac. 5: 21. 
Earnest, Rom. 8: 19, the e. ex- 
pectation of the creature. 
PhiJ. 1:20, my e. expectation 

and hope. 
Heb.2: 1, give the more e. heed. 
— ar., pledge. 
II. Cor. 1: 22; 5: 5, the e. of the 

Spirit. 
Eph. 1: 14, the e. of our inher- 
itance. 
Earnestly, Job 7: 2, as servant 
e. desireth shadow. 
Lu. 22: 44, in agony he prayed 

more e. 
I. Cor. 12 : 31, covet e. the best 

gifts. 
Jude 3, e. contend for the 
faith. 
Earring, Gen. 35: 4; Judg. 8: 25; 

Eze. 16: J2; Hos. 2: 13. 
Earth, created, Gen. 1: 1. 
made fruitful, Gen. 1: 11. 
cursed, Gen. 3: 17. 
covered by the flood, Gen. 7: 10. 
to be consumed by- fire, Mic. 
1: 4; Zep. 3: 8; II. Pet. 3: 7; 
Rev. 20: 9. 
a new (and heaven), II. Pet. 
3: 13; Rev. 21: 1. 
—Gen. 1: 10, God called the dry 
land e. 

6: 11, e. was corrupt before 
God. 
Ex. 9: 29; Deu. 10: 14; Ps. 24: 1; 
I. Cor. 10: 26, e. is the Lord's. 
Nu. 14: 21, all the e. filled with 
the glory of the Lord. 
16: 30, e. open her mouth. 
Deu. 32: 1, O e., hear the words 

of my mouth. 
Josh. 23: 14, going way of all 

thee. 
I. Sa. 2: 8, pillars of the e. are 

the Lord's. 
I. Ki. 8: 27; II. Chr. 6: 18, will 

God dwell on the e. ? 
Job 19: 25, stand at latter day 
upon the e. 

38: 4, when I laid the founda- 
tions of the e. ? 
Ps. 2 : 8, uttermost parts of the e. 
33: 5, e. is full of the goodness 
of the Lord. 

46: 2, not fear, though e. be 
removed. 

58: 11, a God that judgeth in 
the e. 

65: 9, thou visitest the e., and 
waterest it. 

72 : 19, let the whole e. be filled 
with his glory. 
73: 25, none on e. I desire be- 
sides thee. 

99: 1, Lord reigneth, let e. be 
moved. 

102: 25; 104: 5; Pro v. 8: 29; Isa. 
48: 13, laid the foundation of 
the e. 
Ps. 148: 13, his glory is above 

the e. 
Pro v. 3 : 19, Lord founded the e. 
8: 23, from everlasting, or 
ever e. was. 
Ec. 1 : 4, the e. abideth for ever. 
12: 7, dust return to e. 
Isa. 11: 9, e. full of knowledge 
of the Lord. 

40: 28, Creator of ends of e. 
fainteth not. 



Earth, continued. 
Isa. 45: 22, all the ends of the e. 
49: 13, be joyful, O e. 
51 : 6, e. shall wax old. 
66: I.e. is my footstool. 
66: 8, e. shall bring forth in 
one day. 
Jer. 22: 29, Oe.,e.,e,, hear the 

word of the Lord. 
Eze. 34: 27, the e. shall yield 

her increase. 
Hos. 2: 22, the e. shall hear the 

corn. 
Mic. 1 : 2, hearken, O e. 
Zee. 4: 10, eyes of Lord run 

through e. 
Mat. 5: 5, meek shall inherit 

the e. 
Mar. 4: 28, e. bringeth forth 

fruit of herself. 
Lu. 2: 14, on e. peace. 
23: 44, darkness over all the e. 
John 3: 31, he that is of the e. 
is e., and speaketh of the e. 
12: 32, Son of man lifted up 
from the e. 
Ac. 8: 33, his life is taken from 
the e. 

I. Cor. 15: 47, first man is of 
the e., e. 

Col. 3: 2, set your affection not 

on things on the e. 
Heb. 6: 7, e. drinketh in the 

rain. 
12 : 25, refused him that spake 

on e. 

II. Pet. 3: 10, the e. shall be 
burned up. 

Rev. 5: 10, we shall reign on 
the e. 

21: 1, a new e. 
Earthen, II. Cor. 4: 7, treasure 

in e. vessels. 
Earthly, I. Cor. 15: 49, have 
borne the image of the e. 
II. Cor. 5: 1, our e. house of 

this tabernacle. 
Phil. 3: 19, who mind e. things. 
Jas. 3: 15, this wisdom is e. 
Earthquake, Isa. 29: 6; Am. 1: 
1; Ac. 16:26; Rev. 6: 12; 8:5; 
11: 13; 16: 18. 
—I. Ki. 19: 11, Lord was not in 
the e. 
Zee. 14: 5, ye fled before the e. 
Mat. 24: 7; Mar. 13: 8; Lu. 21: 

11, famines and e. 
Mat. 27: 54, centurion saw the 
e. 

28: 2; Ac. 16: 26; Rev. 6: 12, 
there was a great e. 
Ease, Deu. 28: 65, shalt thou 
And no e. ? 
Job 12: 5, thought of him that 
is at e. 

21 : 23, dieth, being wholly at e. 
Ps. 25: 13, soul shall dwell at e. 
Isa. 32: 9, rise up, ye women 

at e. 
Am. 6: 1, woe to them that are 

ate. 
Lu. 12: 19, take thine e. and be 

merry. 
II. Cor. 8: 13, not that other 
men be e. 
East, men of the, Job 1: 3. 
glory of God proceeding from, 

Eze. 43: 2; 47: 8. 
wise men from, worship 
Christ, Mat. 2:1. 
—Gen. 3: 24, e. of the garden of 
Eden. 
29: 1, land of the people of 
thee. 



East, continued. 
Gen. 41: 6. 23, 27, thin ears 

blasted with e. winds. 
Ex. 10: 13; 14: 21, Lord brought 

an e. wind. 
Job 38: 24, scattered e. wind on 

the earth. 
Ps. 48: 7, breakest ships with e. 
wind. 

75: 6, promotion cometh not 
from e. 

103: 12, as far as e. from west. 

Isa. 27: 8, stayeth rough wind 

in day of e. wind. 

43: 5, Zee. 8: 7, bring thy seed 

from the e. 

Jer. 19: 2; Eze. 40: 44, the e. 

gate. 
Eze. 8: 16, faces toward the e. 
11: 1; 47: 2, that looketh e. 
Hos. 12: 1, Ephraim followeth 
e. wind. 

13: 15, an e. wind shall come. 
Jon. 4: 5, sat on e. side of city. 
Mat. 8: 11; Lu. 13: 29, many 

come from e. 
Mat. 24: 27, as lightning out of 
the e. 
Easter, translation of Greek 

pascha, passover, Ac. 12: 4. 
Easy, Prov. 14: 6, knowledge e. 
unto him. 
Mat. 11: 30, my yoke is e. 
I. Cor. 14: 9, words e. to be un- 
derstood. 
Jas. 3 : 17, e. to be entreated. 
Mat. 9: 5, whether is e. to say? 
19: 24; Mar. 10: 25; Lu. 18: 25, 
e. for a camel. 
I. Cor. 13: 5, charity is not e. 

provoked. 
Heb. 12: 1, sin which doth so e. 
beset us. 
Eat, Gen. 2: 16, of every tree 
thou mayest e. 
Gen. 2: 17, e. thou shalt surely 
die. 
3: 17, in sorrow shalt thou e. 

I. Ki. 19: 5- Ac. 10: 13; 11: 7, 
angel said, Arise and e. 

II. Ki. 6: 28, give thy son that 
we may e. him. 

Neh. 5: 2, corn, that we may e. 
and live. 

8: 10, e. the fat, drink the 
sweet 
Ps. 22: 26, the meek shall e. 
and be satisfied. 
69: 9; John 2: 17, zeal of thine 
house hath e. me up. 
Ps. 78: 25, man did e. angels' 
food. 
102: 9, have e. ashes like 

Prov. 1: 31; Isa. 3: 10, e. fruit 

of own way. 
Prov. 31 : 27, e. not the bread of 

idleness 
S. of S. 5: 1, e., O friend; drink. 
Isa. 1: 19, if obedient, ye shall 

e. the good of the land. 
7: 15, 22, butter and honey 

shall he e. 
11: 7; 65: 25, lion e. straw like 

ox. 

55: 1, come ye, buy and e. 
65: 13, my servants shall e., 

but ye shall be hungry. 
Jer. 31: 29; Eze. 18: 2, the fa- 
thers have e. sour grapes. 
Hos. 4: 10; Mic. 6: 14; Hag. 1: 6, 

e., and not have enough. 
Mat. 6: 25; Lu. 12: 22, what ye 

shall e. 



EAT 



WORD BOOK. 



ELB 



73 



Eat, continued. 
Mat. 12: 4, e. showbread. 
14: 16; Mar. 6: 37; Lu. 9: 13, 
give ye them to e. 
Mat. 15: 20, to e. with un- 
washen hands. 
15: 27; Mar. 7: 28, dogs e. of 
crumbs, 
Mat. 26: 26; Mar. 14: 22; I. Cor. 
11: 24, take, e., this is my 
body. 
Mar. 6: 31, no leisure so much 
as to e. 

11: 14, no man e. fruit of thee. 
Lu. 10: 8, e. such things as are 
set before you. 

12:19, take thine ease,^., drink. 

15: 23, let us e. and be merry. 

24: 43, he took it, and did e. 

before them. 

John 4: 32, meat to e. ye know 

not of. 

6: 53, except ye e. the flesh. 
Ac. 2: 46, did e. their meat with 
gladness. 

9: 9, Saul did neither e. nor 
drink. 
Rom. 14: 2, one believeth that 
he may e. all things. 

I. Cor. 10: 31, whether ye e. or 
drink. 

11: 29, he that e. unworthily. 

II. Thes. 3: 10, any work not, 
neither e. 

II. Tim. 2: 17, e. as doth a 

canker. 
Jas. 5: 3, e. your flesh as fire. 
Rev. 2: 7, e. of the tree of life. 
2: 17, give to e. of hidden 
manna. 

19 : 18, e. flesh of kings. 
See Prov. 23: 20; Isa. 55: 10. 

Ebal (e'bal), bald, or bare, (3 Cc; 
5Cd; 13 Bd; 16 Cd; 17 Bd), a 
mountain 3,077 feet high 
near Shechem, from which 
curses were pronounced, 
Deu. 11: 29; 27: 13; Josh. 8: 
33. 32a, 130b 

—men, Gen. 36: 23; I. Chr. 1: 22. 

Ebed(e'bed), a servant, Judg. 9: 26. 

Ebed-melech (e'bed-me'lek), 
king's servant, Ethiopian eu- 
nuch, Jer, 38: 7; 39: 16. 

Ebenezer (eb'en-e'zer), stone of 
help, I. Sa. 4:1; 5: 1; 7: 12. 

Eber (e'ber), region beyond, name 
of the Hebrew people, Gen. 
10: 24. 

— (1 Fd), territory of children of 
Eber. 

Ebiasaph (e-bi'a-saf), my father 
gathered, I. Chr. 6: 23. 

Ebionism, heresy of, 17a 

Ebionites (e'bi-o-mtes), 82b 

Ebony (Heb., hoonim,ov hooenim). 
The hard wood known by 
this name is the inner heart 
wood of a tree (Diospyros JEb- 
enus) growing in southern 
India. Ebony is mentioned 
in Eze. 27: 15, in connection 
with ivory, as brought to 
Tyre by merchants trading 
from the East. 

Ebronah (e-bro'na), Nu. 33: 34, 35. 

Ecbatana (ek-bat'a-na) (2Eb; 8 
Fb), a town in Media. 

Ecbatana, North, (8 Ea), a town 
in Media Minor. 

Ecclesiastes ( ek-kle'zi-as'tez ) 
(Heb., koheleth), preacher, 
cook of, author, date, con- 
tents, 5b, 36a 



Ecclesiasticus (ek-kle'zi-as^ 

ti-kus), apocryphal 

book, 42b, 65a 

Ed (6d), witness, Josh. 22 : 34. 

Ed Deir, probably Jabesh Gilead. 

Edar (e'dar), Gen. 35: 21. 

Eden (e' 'den), pleasure, described, 

Gen. 2: 8. 136b 

Adam driven from, Gen. 3: 

24. 
figuratively mentioned, Isa. 
51: 3; Eze. 28: 13; 31:9; 36:35; 
Joel 2: 3. 
Eder (e'dur), flock, Josh. 15: 21; I. 

Chr. 23: 23. 
Edge, Ex. 28: 7; Prov. 5: 4; Jer. 

31: 30; Ec. 10: 10. 
Edification, II. Cor. 10: 8; 13: 10; 

Rom. 15: 2. 
Edify, Rom. 14: 19, one may e. 
another. 
I. Cor. 8: 1, charity e. 
10: 23, all things lawful, but 
e. not. 

14 : 26, all things be done to e. 
Eph. 4: 12, the e. of the body of 

Christ. 
I. Thes. 5: 11, e. one another. 
I. Tim. 1 : 4,minister questions, 
rather than godly e. 
Edom (e'dom), red, (2 Cb; 4 Fb), 
Idumea, the land of Esau, 
Gen. 32:3; Isa. 63: 1. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 25 : 
21; 49: 7; Eze. 25: 13; 35; Am. 
1: 11; Ob. 1. 133a 

Edomites (e'dom-ites), the de- 
scendants of Esau, Gen. 36. 
deny the Israelites passage 

through Edom, Nu. 20: 18. 
their possessions, Deu. 2: 5; 

Josh. 24:4. 
not to be abhorred, Deu. 23: 7. 
subdued by David, II. Sa. 8: 14. 
revolt, II. Ki. 8 : 20 ; II. Chr. 21 : 8. 
subdued by Amaziah, II. Ki. 
14: 7; II. Chr. 25:11. 
Edrei (ed're-i), powerful, (5 Ec), 
capital of the kingdom of 
Bashan, now a ruined Ro- 
man town called Ed Derdah, 
Nu. 21:33. 
Effect, Ps. 33: 10, devices of peo- 
ple of none e. 
Isa. 32: 17, the e. of righteous- 
ness, quietness. 
Mat. 15: 6; Mar. 7: 13, command 

of God of none e. 
Rom. 4: 14; Gal. 3: 17, promise 

of none e. 
I. Cor. 1 : 17, lest cross of Christ 

be of none e. 
Gal. 5: 4, Christ has become of 
no e. 
Effectual, I. Cor. 16: 9, a great 
door and e. 
Eph. 3: 7; 4: 16, the e. work- 
ing. 
Jas. 5: 16, the e. prayer of a 

righteous man. 
Seel. Thes. 2: 13. 
Effeminate, I. Cor. 6: 9. 
Egg, Job 6: 6, any taste in white 
of e.t 
Job 39: 14, ostrich leaveth e. in 

earth. 
Isa. 59: 5, hatch cockatrice' e. 
Jer. 17: 11, partridge sitteth 

on e. 
Lu. 11 : 12, if he ask an e. 
Eglah (eg'la), heifer, calf, II. Sa. 

3:5. 
Eglaim (6g'la-im), the two heifers, 
Isa. 15:8. 



Eglon (eg'lon), calf-like, (5 Be), a 
city of Judah, Josh. 15: 39. 
king of Moab, oppresses Is- 
rael, Judg. 3: 14. 
slain by Ehud, Judg. 3: 21. 
Egypt (e'jipt) (Heb., Mizraim) 
(1 Fe; 2 Cc; 4 Bb), a country 
in the northeast part of 
Africa. 123a, 141a 

Abram goes down into, Gen. 

12: 10. 
Joseph sold into, Gen. 37: 36; 
his advancement, imprison- 
ment, and restoration there, 
Gen. 39; 40; 41. 
Jacob's sons go to buy corn in, 

Gen. 42. 
Jacob and all his family go 

there, Gen. 46: 6. 
Israelites' bondage there, Ex. 

1: 12; 5, etc. 
their departure from, Ex. 13: 

17; Ps. 78: 12. 
army of, pursue and perish in 

the Red Sea, Ex. 14. 

kings of, harass Judah, I. Ki. 

14: 25; II. Ki. 23: 29; II. Chr. 

12: 2; 35: 20; 36: 3; Jer. 37: 5. 

the "remnant of Judah" taken 

there, Jer. 43: 7. 
Jesus taken to, Mat. 2: 13. 
prophecies concerning, Gen. 
15: 13; Isa. 11: 11; 19; 20; 27: 
12; 30: 1; Jer. 9:26; 25: 19; 43: 
8-13 ; 44 : 28 ; 46 ; Eze. 29-32 ; Dan. 
11:8; Hos. 9:3; 11; Joel 3: 19; 
Zee. 10: 10; 14: 18. 
river of (3 Ad; 6 Bf) (to be dis- 
tinguished from the Nile), 
forms the south boundary 
line of the Holy Land and 
reaches the sea south of 
Gaza. 130b 

Egyptian (e-jip'shan), Ex. 2: 11; 
14 : 18 ; II. Sa. 23 : 21 ; Ac. 21 : 38. 
Egyptology, 58b 

Ehi (e'hi), Gen. 46: 21. 
Ehud (e'hud), union, Judg. 3: 15. 
Eidun, i. q. Dion. 
Either, Gen. 31: 24; I. Ki. 18: 27; 

Lu. 15: 8; 16: 13; Rev. 22: 2. 
Eker (e'ker), I. Chr. 2: 27. 
Ekron (Sk'ron), looting up, (5 Be; 
6 Be; 7 Ac), city of the Phil- 
istines, II. Ki. 1: 2, 3. 
taken, Judg. 1 : 18. 
men of, smitten with emerods, 

I. Sa. 5: 12; 6: 17. 
prophecies concerning, Am. 1 : 
8; Zep. 2: 4; Zee. 9: 7. 
Ekronites (6k'ron -ites), Josh. 

13: 3; I. Sa. 5: 10. 
El Belka (16 De), a division of 

modern Palestine. 
Eladah (el'a-da), I. Chr. 7: 20. 
Elah (e'la), oak, terebinth, king of 
Israel, I. Ki. 16: 8, 10. 60b 
—valley of, battle in, I. Sa. 17: 2. 
David slays Goliath there, I. 
Sa. 17:49. 
Elam (e'lam), highland, (1 Gd; 2 
Db; 8 Fc), country of Persia, 
Dan. 8: 2. 
Chedorlaomer, king of, Gen. 
14. 119b, 140b 

—son of Shem, Gen. 10: 22. 
Elamites,Ezra4:9; Ac. 2: 9. 140b 
Elasah (el'a-sa), Ezra 10: 22; Jer. 

29: 3. 
Elath (e'lath), grove, (4Fc), town 
at head of Arabian Gulf, 
Deu. 2: 8. 
El-bethel ( eJ-bgth'el ), God of 
Bethel, Gen. 35: 7. 



74 



ELD 



WORD BOOK. 



ELI 



Eldaah (el'da-a), Gen. 25: 4; I. 
Chr. 1: S3. 

Eldad (el'dad), or Elidad, God 

loves, Nu. 11: 20,27. 
Elder, Geii. 25: 2:1; Rom. 9: 12, 
e. serve younger. 

Job 15: 10, aged men, much e. 
than thy father. 

John 8: 9, beginning at the e. 
Elders. The older men from 
the earliest times were the 
heads. authorities, and 
judges of the community. 
"The elders of Israel" (Ex. 
3: 16) were a senate of the 
people in Moses' time, and 
continued to be so through 
all the vicissitudes of the 
Hebrew history (Ezra 5: 5; 
Jer. 29: 1). "The elders," as 
a distinct body, are often 
mentioned in the N.T. They 
act coordinately with (1) the 
chief priests (Mat. 21: 23), (2) 
the chief priests and scribes 
(Mat. 1(3: 21), (3) all the coun- 
cil (Mat. 26: 59). In the N.T. 
church "the elders" are the 
presbyters or ministers (Ac. 
20: 17). 

seventy, Ex. 24: 1; Nu. 11: 16. 

officers so called, Gen. 50: 7; 
Lev. 4: 15; Deu. 21: 19; I. Sa, 
16: 4; Ezra 5: 5; Ps. 107: 32; 
Eze. 8: 1. 

of the church, Ac. 14: 23; 15:4, 
23; 16: 4; 20: 17; Tit. 1:5; Jas. 
5: 14. 

Paul's charge to, Ac. 20: 17. 

Peter's charge to, I. Pet. 5. 

twenty-four in heaven, Rev. 
4: 4; 7: 11; 14:3. 
— Ps. 107: 32, praise him in the 
assembly of the e. 

Mat. 15: 2; Mar. 7: 3, tradition 
of the e. 

Tit. 1 : 5, ordain e. in every city. 

Heb. 11: 2, by faith the e. ob- 
tained a good report. 

Jas. 5: 14, call for e. of church. 

I. Pet. 5: 1, the e. I exhort, 
who am an e. 
Elead, (e'le-ad), I. Cor. 7: 21. 
Elealeh, (e'le-a/leh), God is ex- 
alted, (5De), a city near Hesh- 
bon, Nu. 32: 37; Isa. 15: 4. 
Eleasa, (e-le'a-sa), battle of, 66a 
Eleasah, (e-le'a-sa), I. Chr. 2: 39. 
Eleazar (e'le-a'zar), or Eliezer 
(e'li-e'zer), God helpeth, son 
of Aaron, and chief priest, 
Ex. 6: 23; 28: 1; Lev. 8; Nu. 
3: 2; 4: 16; 16: 36-40; 20: 26; 27: 
22; 31: 13; 34: 17; Josh. 17: 4; 
24:33. 
—son of Abinadab, keeps the 

ark, I. Sa. 7: 1. 
—one of David's captains, II. 

Sa. 23: 9; I. Chr. 11: 12. 
—high priest, 65a 

Elect, Christ so called, I. Pet. 
2: 6; Isa. 42: 1. 

God's chosen, Isa. 45: 4. 

under the gospel, Mar. 13: 20; 
Rom. 8: 33; II. Tim. 2: 10; Tit. 
1:1:1. Pet. 1:2; II. John 1:13. 
—Isa. 65: 9, mine e. shall in- 
herit it. 

Mat. 24: 22, for e. sake those 
days shortened. 
24: 31; Mar. 13: 27, gather to- 
gether his e. 

Lu. 18 : 7, God avenge his own e. 

Col. 3: 12, as the e. of God. 



Elect, continued. 
I. Tim. 5: 21, charge thee be- 
fore e. angels. 

I. Pet. 2: 6, corner stone, e., pre- 
cious. 

Election, of God, I. Thes. 1 : 4. 
its privileges and duties, Mar. 
13: 20; Lu. 18: 7; Rom. 8: 29; 

I. Cor. 1: 27. 

—Rom. 9: 11, purpose of God ac- 
cording to e. 

11: 5, the e. of grace. 

11 : 28, touching the e. are be- 
loved. 

II. Pet. 1: 10, your calling and 
c sure. 

Elegy, 114b 

El-elohe-Israel ( eTe-lo'he-iz'ra- 
el), God, the God of Israel, 
Gen. 33: 20. 

Elements, Gal. 4: 9, the weak 
and beggarly e. 
II. Pet. 3: 10, the e. melt with 
heat. 

Eleph (e'lef ) (12 Ac), a city of 
Benjamin, Josh. 18: 28. 

Eleutherus (e-lu'the-rus) (I. 
Mace. 12:30), a river divid- 
ing the Lebanon chain into 
two ranges, north and 
south. 130b 

Eleven, Gen. 32: 22; Mat, 28: 16; 
Mar. 16: 14; Ac. 2: 14. 

Elhanan (el-ha/nan), God is gra- 
cious. II. Sa. 21: 19; 23: 24; I. 
Chr. 11: 26. 

El-Hauran (16 Db), division of 
modern Palestine. 

Eli (e'li), lifting up, nurtured, 

high priest and j udge, blesses 

Hannah, I. Sa. 1: 17. 

Samuel brought to, I. Sa. 1: 25. 

wickedness of his sons, I. Sa. 

2:22. 
rebuked by man of God, I. Sa. 

2: 27. 
destruction of his house fore- 
told, I. Sa. 3: 11. 
his sons slain, I. Sa. 4: 30, 11. 
his death, I. Sa. 4: 18. 

—Eli, lama sabachthani? Mat. 
27:46; Mar. 15: 34. 

Eliab (e-H'ab), God of the father, 
a Reubenite, Deu. 11: 6. 

—chief of tribe of Zebulun, Nu. 
1:9; 2: 7. 

—a Gadite hero, I. Chr. 12: 9. 

—son of Jesse, I. Sa. 16 : 6. 

Eliada (c-li'a-da), God knows, a 
Benjamite, II. Chr. 17: 17. 

— ah Aramite, I. Ki. 11: 23. 

—son of David, II. Sa. 5: 16. 

Elian (e-li'a), God is Jehovah, I. 
Chr. 8: 27. 

Eliahba (e-11'a-ba), II. Sa. 23: 32. 

Eliakim (e-li'a-kim ), God raises, 

chief minister of Hezekiah, 

conference with Rab-sha- 

keh, II. Ki. 18: 18; Isa. 36: 11. 

sent to Isaiah, II. Ki. 19: 2; 

Isa. 37: 2. 
prefigures kingdom of Christ, 
Isa. 22:20, 25. 

—son of Josiah, made king by 
Pharaoh, and named Jehoi- 
akim, II. Ki. 23: 34; II. Chr. 
36:4. 

Eliam (e-li'am), God of the people, 

II. Sa. 11: 3; 23: 34. 

Elias (e-li'as), Greek form of 
Elijah, Mat. 27: 47, 49; Mar. 15: 
35, :>>(>. 

Eliasaph (e-li'a-s&f ), God hath 
added, Nu. 1: 14. 



Eliashib (e-11'a-shib), God will 
restore, high priest, builds 
the wall, Neh. 3: 1. 

—allied unto Tobiah, Neh. 13: 4. 

—priest in time of David, 1. 
Chr. 24: 12. 

Eliathah (e-H'a-tha) my God 
comcth, 1. Chr. 25: 4. 

Elidad (el-i'dad), whom God has 
loved, Nu. 34: 21. 

Eliel (e'li-el ), Godis God, a chief 
of Manasseh, I. Chr. 5: 24. 

—a Gadite, I. Chr. 12: 11. 

—an overseer in reign of Heze- 
kiah, II. Chr. 31: 13. 

Elienai (e'li-e'na-I). See Eli- 
venai. 

Eliezer (e'li-e'zer), my God is 
help, Abraham's steward, 
Gen. 15: 2. 

—son of Moses, Ex. 18: 4; I. Chr. 
23: 15. 

—prophet, reproves Jehosha- 
phat, II. Chr. 20: 37. 

—others, I. Chr. 7: 8; I. Chr. 15: 
24; Ezra 8: 16; Lu. 3: 29. 

Elihorepli (el'i-ho'ref), God of 
autumn, I. Ki. 4: 3. 

Elihu (e-ll'hu), God is he/ re- 
proves Job's friends, Job 32; 
and Job's impatience, Job 
33: 8; and self-righteous- 
ness, Job 34: 5. 
declares God's justice, Job 33: 
12; 34: 10; 35: 13; 36; and 
power, Job 33; 37; and 
mercy. Job 33: 23, 24; 34: 
28. 34a 

—three others, I. Sa. 1:1; I. Chr. 
12:20; I. Chr. 26: 7. 

Elijah (e-li'ja), my God is Jeho- 
vah, the Tishbite, predicts a 
great drought, I. Ki. 17: 1; 
Lu. 4: 25; Jas. 5:17. 
miraculously fed, I. Ki. 17: 5; 

19:5. 
raises the widow's son, I. Ki. 

17:21. 
slays the priests of Baal, I. Ki. 

18: 40. 
flees into the wilderness of 
Beersbeba, I. Ki. 19; Rom. 
11:2. 
anoints Elisha, I. Ki. 19: 19. 
denounces Ahab in Naboth's 

vineyard, I. Ki. 21: 17. 
his prediction fulfilled, II. Ki. 

9: 36; 10: 10. 
rebukes Ahaziah, II. Ki. 1: 

3, 16. 
calls down fire from heaven, 

II. Ki. 1: 10; Lu. 9:54. 
divides Jordan, II. Ki. 2:8. 
carried up into heaven in a 

chariot of fire, II. Ki. 2: 11. 
his mantle taken by Elisha, 

II. Ki. 2: 13. 
appears at Christ's transfig- 
uration, Mat. 17: 3; Mar. 9: 
4; Lu. 9: 30. 
precursor of John the Bap- 
tist, Mai. 4:5; Mat. 11: 14; 16: 
14; Lu. 1: 17; 9: 8, 9; John 1: 21. 

Elika (el'i-ka), God is his rejecter, 
II. Sa. 23: 25. 

Elim (e'lim), trees. (4 Dc), en- 
campment of the Israelites 
after crossing the Red Sea, 
Ex. 15: 27. 

Elimelech (e-lirn'e-lSk), my God 
is king, Ru. 1: 2; 4: 3. 

Elioenai (e-ll'6-e'na-l), my eyes 
are towards him, I. Chr. 3: 23; 
7:8. 



ELI 



WORD BOOK. 



END 



75 



Eliphal (eTi-fal), God judgeth, 

I. Chr. 11: 35. 

Eliphalet (e-lif'a-16t) and Elpa- 
let (el'pa-let), God is deliver- 
ance, II. Sa. 5: 16. 

Eliphaz (eTi-faz), my God is 
strength, reproves Job, Job 
4: 5; 15: 22. 
God's anger against him ap- 
peased, Job 42: 7, 8. 34a 

—son of Esau, Gen. 36: 4. 

Elipheleh (e-lif'e-le), I. Chr. 
15: 18. 

Eliphelet. See Eliphalet. 

Elis (e'lis) (15 Db), a town of 
Achaia. 

Elisabeth ( e-liz'a-beth ), Gre- 
cized form of Elisheba, God 
her oath, mother of John the 
Baptist, Lu. 1 : 5. 
her salutation to Mary, Lu. 
1:42. 

Eliseus (el'i-se'us), incorrect 
Greek form of Elisha, Lu. 
4: 27. 

Elisha (e-li'sha), my God is 
salvation, (Eliseus), appoint- 
ed to succeed Elijah, I. Ki. 
19: 16. 
receives his mantle, II. Ki. 

2: 13. 
heals the waters with salt, II. 

Ki. 2: 22. 
bears destroy the children 
who mock him, II. Ki. 2: 
24. 
his miracles: water, II. Ki. 
3: 16; oil, II. Ki. 4: 4; Shu- 
nammite's son, II. Ki. 4: 32; 
death in the pot, II. Ki. 4: 
40; feeds a hundred men 
with twenty loaves; II. Ki. 
4: 42; Naaman's leprosy, 

II. Ki. 5: 14; Lu. 4: 27; the 
iron swims, II. Ki. 6: 5; 
Syrians struck blind, II. Ki. 
6: 18. 

prophesies plenty in Samaria 

when besieged, II. Ki. 7: 1. 
sends to anoint Jehu, II. Ki. 

9: 1. 
his death, II. Ki. 13: 20. 
miracle wrought by his bones, 
II. Ki. 13: 21. 

—(1 Ed), sea. 

Elishah (e-H'sha), Gen. 10: 4; Eze. 
27: 7. 

Elishama (e-llsh'a-ma), my God 
hears, four persons, Nu. 1: 
10; II. Sa. 5: 16; I. Chr. 3: 6; 
II. Chr. 17: 8. 

Elishaphat (e-lish'a-f &t), my God 
judgeth, II. Chr. 23: 1. 

Elisheba (e-llsh'e-ba) (see Elisa- 
beth), Ex. 6: 23. 

Elishua (eTi-shu'a), God is my 
salvation, II. Sa. 5: 15. 

Eliud (e-H'ud), God is majesty, 
Mat. 1: 14. 

Elizaphan (e-llz'a-fan), my God 
hides, Nu. 3: 30. 

Elizur (e-ll'zur), my God is a 
rock, Nu. 2: 10. 

Elkanah (eTka-na), God created, 
father of Samuel, I. Sa. 1 : 1. 

—son of Korah, Ex. 6: 24. 

Elkesaites, heresy of, 82b 

Elkoshite (eTkosh-ite), God my 
bow, Nah. 1: 1. 

Elkuds (Sl'ktidz) (16 Ce), a divi- 
sion of modern Palestine. 

Ellasar (61'la-sar), the oak of 
Assyria, the Babylonian 
Larsa, Gen. 14: 1, 9. 



Elm. This word occurs only in 
Hos. 4: 13. The R. V. trans- 
lates the Hebrew word 'elah 
as "terebinth," or "teil," 
Turpentine Tree, q. v.; also 
Oak. 

El-Mejdel (16 Be), a village near 
Askalan. 

Elmodam (el-mo'dam), Lu. 3: 28. 

Elnaam (el'na-am), God is gra- 
ciousness, I. Chr. 11 : 46. 

Elnathan (eTna-than), gift of 
God, II. Ki. 24: 8. 

Elohim (el'o-him), a name of 
God, 34b 

Eloi (e-16'i), my God, Mar. 15: 34. 

Elon (e'lon), oak tree, Hebrew 
judge, Judg. 12: 11. 

— aHittite, Gen. 26: 34. 

—son of Zebulun, Gen. 46: 14. 

—city of Dan, Josh. 19: 33. 

Eloquent, Ex. 4: 10, I am not e. 
Isa. 3: 3, Lord doth take away 

e. orator. 
Ac. 18: 24, an e. man. 

Eloth (e'loth), II. Chr. 8: 17; 26: 2. 

Elpaal (Sl'pa-aT), I. Chr. 8: 11, 12. 

Elpalet (el'pa-16t), I. Chr. 14: 5. 

Elparan (el-pa'ran), Gen. 14: 6. 

Else, Deu. 4: 35; Isa. 45: 6; Mat. 
6:21; Lu. 16: 13; Rev. 2: 16. 

Eltekeh (el'te-ke), God is its fear, 
Josh. 21:23. 

Eltekon (eTte-k6n), Josh. 15: 
59 

Eltolad (el-to'lad), Josh. 15: 30. 

Elul (e'lul) (Assyr., U-lu-lu), the 
month of August-Septem- 
ber, Neh. 6: 15. 85a 

Eluzai (e-lu'za), God is my 
strength, I. Chr. 12: 5. 

Elymais (eTi-nia'is) (8 Gc), a dis- 
trict of Elam. 

Ely mas ( 6 r i - m a s ) , magician, 
(Barjesus), Ac. 13: 6, 8. 

Elzabad(eTza-bad), Godbestowed, 
I. Chr. 12: 12. 

Elzaphan (eTza-fan), Lev. 10: 4. 

Embalming, of Jacob, Gen. 50: 2; 
Joseph, Gen. 50: 26; Christ, 
John 19: 39. 

Embolden, Job 16: 3; I. Cor. 8: 
10. 

Embrace, Job 24: 8; Ec. 3: 5; 
Heb. 11: 13. 

Embroider, Ex. 28: 39; 35: 35. 

Emerald^ Carbuncle of A. V. 
(Heb., bareqeth and bareqath; 
crudpaySos; smaragdus, Ex.28: 
17; Rev. 4: 3). The word 
translated "carbuncle" in 
A. V. should have been 
"emerald," for <rfj.dpay8os= 
bareqeth (glittering), not 
nophek (red) {see Carbuncle). 
Smaragdus was a generic 
term for a number of green 
stones which probably in- 
cluded the emerald. A pos- 
sible source of the true emer- 
ald existed in certain mines 
at Zabara, on the borders of 
Egypt. 
See Ex. 39: 11; Rev. 21: 19. 

Emerods (hemorrhoids), threat- 
ened, Deu. 28: 27. 
Philistines smitten with, I. 
Sa. 5: 6, 

Emims (e'mim), terrors, giants, 
Gen. 14: 5; Deu. 2: 10. 

Eminent, Eze. 16: 24, 39; 17: 22. 

Emmanuel (em-man'u-el) (im- 
manuel), God ivith us, Isa. 
7: 14; 8:8; Mat. 1: 23. 



Emmaus (ein-rna'us), hot springs, 
(13 Be), a village near Jeru- 
salem, Lu. 24: 13. 131a 
Emmor (6m'mor), Grecized 

form of Hamor, Ac. 7: 16. 
Empire, Esth. L: 20. 
Employ, Deu. 20: 19; I. Chr. 9: 33; 

Eze. 39: 14. 
Empty, Gen. 31: 42; Mar. 12: 3; 
Lu. 1: 53; 20: 10, sent e. away. 
Ex. 23: 15; 34: 20; Deu. 16: 16, 

appear before me e. 
Judg. 7: 16, e. pitchers and 

lamps. 
Ru. 1: 21, brought me home 

again e. 
Ec. 11: 3, clouds e. themselves 

on the earth. 
Isa. 24: 1, the Lord maketh 
earth e. 
24: 3. land shall be utterly e. 
29: 8, hungry awaketh, his 
soul is e. 
Hos. 10: 1, Israel is an e. vine. 
Nah. 2: 2, the e. have e. them 

out. 
Mat. 12: 44, when come, he 

flndeth it e. 
See Isa. 34: 11. 
Emulation, Rom. 11: 14, may 
provoke to e. 
Gal. 5: 20, works of the flesh 
are e. 
Enabled, I.Tim. 1: 12. 
Enam (e'nam), double springs, 

Josh. 15: 34. 
Enan (e'nan), richin springs, Nu. 

1: 15. 
Encamp, Ps. 27: 3, though an 
host e. against me. 
Ps. 34: 7, angel of Lord e. 
around. 

53: 5, bones of him that e. 
against thee. 
&eEx. 14: 9; Job 19: 12. 
Enchantments, forbidden, Lev. 
19: 26; Deu. 18: 9, 10; Isa. 
47: 9, 12. 
Encountered, Ac. 17: 18. 
Encourage, Deu. 1: 38; 3: 28; II. 
Sa. 11: 25, e. him. 
II. Chr. 35: 2, e. them to the 

service. 
Ps. 64: 5, they e. themselves in 

an evil matter. 
Isa. 41: 7, carpenter e. gold- 
smith. 
End, Gen. 6: 13, the e. of all 
flesh is come. 
Nu. 23: 10, let my last e. be 

like his. 
Deu. 32: 29, consider their lat- 
ter e. 
Job 6: 11, what is mine e., that 
I should prolong my life ? 
16: 3, shall vain words have 
an e.? 
Ps. 9: 6, destructions come to 
perpetual e. 

37: 37, thee, of that man is 
peace. 

39: 4, make me to know my e. 
102 : 27, thy years have no e. 
107: 27, are at their wits' e. 
Prov. 14: 12, the e. thereof are 
ways of death. 
19: 20, be wise in thy latter e. 
Ec. 4: 8, no e. of all his labour. 
7: 8, better is the e. of a thing 
than the beginning. 
12 : 12, of making books there 
is no e. 
Isa. 9: 7, of his government 
shall be no e. 



END 



WORD BOOK. 



ENO 



End, continued. 

Jer. 8: 20, harvest past, sum- 
mer e. 
31: 17, there i pe in thine e. 

Lam. 4: 18; Ez . 7: 2; Am. 8: 2, 
e. is near, <?. is come. 

Eze. 21: 25; 35: 5, iniquity shall 
have an e. 

Dan. 8: 19, at the time ap- 
pointed the e. shall be. 
12: 8, what shall be the e. of 
these? 

Hab. 2: 3, at the e. it shall 
speak, and not tarry. 

Mat, 10: 22; 24: 13; Mar. 13: 13, 
endureth to the e. 

Mat. 13: 39, harvest is e. of the 
world. 

24: 3, what sign of the e. of 
the world ? 

24: 6; Mar. 13: 7; Lu.21: 9, the 
e. is not yet. 

Mat. 24: 31, gather from one 
e. of heaven. 

28: 20, I am with you, even 
to the e. 

Mar. 3: 26, cannot stand, but 
hath an e. 

Lu.l: SS, of his kingdom there 
shall be no e. 

22:37, things concerning me 
have an e. 

John 18: 37, to this e. I was 
born. 

Rom. 6: 21, the e. of those 
things is death. 

6: 22, the e. everlasting life. 

10: 4, Christ is e. of law for 
righteousness. 

1. Tim. 1: 5, the e. of the com- 
mandment is charity. 

Heb. 6: 8, whose e. is to be 
burned. 

7: 3, neither beginning nor e. 
of life. 

9: 26, once in the e. hath he 
appeared. 

13: 7, considering the e. of 
their conversation. 

Jas. 5: 11, ye have seen the e. 
of the Lord. 

I. Pet. 1: 9, receiving the e. of 
your faith. 

4: 17, what shall the e. be of 
them that obey not gospel? 

Rev. 21: 6; 22:13, the begin- 
ning and the e. 
Endamage, Ezra 4: 13. 
Endanger, Ec. 10: 9; Dan. 1: 10. 
Endeavour, Ps. 28: 4, wicked- 
ness of the e. 

Eph. 4: 3, e. to keep the unity. 

I. Thes. 2: 17, e. the more 
abundantly. 

II. Pet. 1: 15, e. that ye may be 
able. 

Endless, I. Tim. 1: 4, heed to 
e. genealogies. 
Heb. 7: 16, after power of an 
e. life. 
Endor (en'dor), fountain of Dor, 
(5 Cc; 6 Cd), a city south of 
Mount Tabor, I. Sa. 28: 7. 
Endued, Gen. 30: 20, e. me with 
a good dowry. 
II. Chr. 2: 13, cunning man, e. 

with understanding. 
Lu. 24: 49, till ye be e. with 

power. 
Jas. 3: 13, e. with knowledge. 
Endure, Gen. 33: 14, as children 
be able to e. 
Esth. 8: 6, can I e. to see the 
evil? 



Endure, continued. 
Ps. 9: 7; 102: 12; 104: 31, Lord 
shall e. for ever. 
30: 5, weeping may e. for a 
night. #■ 

72: 5, fear ye as long as the 
sun and moon e. 
72: 17, his name shall e. for 
ever. 

100: 5, truth e. to all genera- 
tions. 

106: 1; 107:1; 118:1; 136:1; 138: 
8; Jer. 33: 11, his mercy e. for 
ever. 
Ps. Ill: 3; 112: 3, 9, his right- 
eousness e. for ever. 
Prov. 27: 24, doth crown e. to 

every generation ? 
Eze. 22: 14, can thy heart e.? 
Mat. 24: 13; Mar. 13: 13, he that 

shall <?. to the end. 
Mar. 4: 17, e. but for a time. 

I. Cor. 13: 7, charity e. all 
things. 

II. Tim. 2: 3, e. hardness as a 
good soldier. 

Heb. 10: 34, in heaven abetter 
and e. substance. 
12: 7, if ye e. chastening. 
Jas. 1: 12, blessed is the man 
that e. temptation. 
5: 11, we count them happy 
which e. 
I. Pet. 1: 25, the word of the 
Lord e. for ever. 
2: 19, for conscience e. grief. 
Eneas (e'ne-as), or .Eneas, a 

Greek name, Ac. 0: 33, 34. 
Eneglaim (&n-eg'la-im), fountain 

of two calves, Eze. 47: 10. 

Enemies, treatment of, Ex. 23: 4; 

I. Sa. 24: 10; 26: 8, 9; Job 31: 

29; Prov. 24: 17; 2d: 21; Mat. 5: 

44; Lu. 6: 35. 

God delivers from, I. Sa. 12: 11 ; 

Ezra 8: 31; Ps. 18: 48; 59; 61:3. 

of God, their punishment, Ex. 

15: 6; Deu. 32: 41; Esth. 7:8; 

Ps. 68: 1; 92: 9; Isa. 1: 24; 37: 

36; II. Thes. 1: 8, 9; Rev. 21: 8. 

—Ex. 23: 22, 1 will be e. to thine e. 

Deu. 32: 31, our e. themselves 

being judges. 
Judg. 5: 31, all thine e. perish. 
I. Ki. 21: 20, hast thou fouud 

me, O mine e.? 
Ps. 8: 2, mightest still the e. 
and avenger. 

72: 9, his e. shall lick the dust. 
127: 5, speak with the e. in the 
gate. 
Prov. 25: 21; Rom. 12: 20, if e. 

hunger, give bread. 
Isa. 59: 19, when e. shall come 
in like a flood. 

63: 10, turned to be their e. 
Mic. 7: 6, a man's e. are the 

men of his own house. 
Mat. 5: 43, hate thine e. 
Lu. 19: 43, thine e. shall cast a 

trench. 
Rom. 5: 10, if when e. we were 

reconciled. 
Gal. 4: 16, am I become 

your e.1 
Jas. 4:4, friend of the world is 
the e. of God. 
Enflaming, Isa. 57: 5. 
Engaged, Jer. 30:21. 
Engannim (en-gan'nim) (5 Cd), 
town of 3,000 inhabitants 
near Mount Gilboa, in the 
Plain of Esdraelon, Josh. 15: 
34; 19: 21; 21: 29. 



En-gedi (en-ge'di),/oimtawi of the 
kid, (5 Cf ; 7 Be; 13 Bf ), city 
of Judah, Josh. 15: 62. 
David dwells there, I. Sa. 23: 

29; 24: 1. 
See S. of S. 1: 14; Eze. 47: 10. 
Engines, II. Chr. 26: 15; Eze. 26: 9. 
Engrave, Ex. 28: 11, e. the two 
stones. 
Zee. 3: 9, I will e. the graving 

thereof. 
II. Cor. 3: 7, written and e. in 
stones. 
Engraver. Ex.28: 11, work of an 
e. in stone. 
Ex. 35: 55, manner of work of 
the e. 
Engravings, Ex. 39: 14, 30, like 

the e. of a signet. 
En-haddah (Sii had'da), Josh. 

1!): 21. 
Enhakkore (Sn-hak'ko-re),/own- 

tain of the crier, Judg. 15: 19. 
Enhazor (en-ha'zor), Josh. 19: 37. 
Enjoin, Job 36: 23, who hath e. 
him his way ? 
Phile. 8, to e. what is conven- 
ient. 
Heb. 9: 20, blood which God 
hath e. 
Enjoy, Lev. 26: 34; II. Chr. 36: 21, 
land e. her sabbaths. 
Ec. 2: 1, e. pleasure, this also 
is vanity. 

2: 24- 3: 13; 5: 18, his soul e. 
good. 

I. Tim. 6: 17, giveth all things 
to e. 

Heb. 11 : 25, than to e. pleasures 
of sin. 
Enlarge, Gen. 9: 27, God shall e. 
Japheth. 
Deu. 12: 20, when the Lord 

shall e. thy border. 
Ps. 4: 1, thou hast e. me in dis- 
tress. 
25: 17, troubles of my heart 
are e. 

119: 32, when thou shalt e. my 
heart. 
Isa. 5: 14, hell hath e. herself. 
60 : 5, heart shall fear and be e. 
Mat. 23: 5, e. borders of gar- 
ments. 

II. Cor. 6: 11, our heart is e. 
Enlighten, Ps. 18: 28, Lord will 

e. my darkness. 
Ps. 19: 8, commandment of the 
Lord is pure, e. the eyes. 
97: 4, his lightnings c. world. 
Eph. 1: 18, eyes of understand- 
ing e. 
Heb. 6: 4, impossible for those 
once e. 
Enmishpat (en'mlsh'pat), foun- 
tain of judgment, Gen. 14: 7. 
Enmity between God and man, 
Rom. 8: 7; Jas. 4: 4. 
how abolished, Eph. 2: 15; Col. 

1:20. 
See Gen. 3: 15; Lu. 23: 12; Eph. 
2: 16. 
Enoch (e'nok), dedicated, his 
godliness and translation, 
Gen. 5: 24. 
his faith, Heb. 11:5. 
his prophecy, Jude 14. 
Enoch, Book of, apocryphal, 43b 
Enos (e'nos), man, Gen. 4: 26. 
Enough, Gen. 33: 9, 1 have e. 
Gen. 45:28, it is <?., Joseph is yet 

alive. 
Ex. 36: 5, people bring more 
than e. 



ENO 



WORD BOOK. 



EPH 



77 



Enough, continued. 

II. Sa. 24: 16; I. Ki. 19: 4: I. 
Chr. 21: 15; Mar. 14: 41; Lu. 
22: 38, it is e. 

Prov. 30: 15, four things say 
not, It is e. 

Hos. 4: 10; Hag. 1: 6, eat, and 
have not e. 

Mai. 3: 10, not room e. to re- 
ceive it. 

Mat. 10 : 25, it is e. for disciple. 
25: 9, lest there be not e. 

Lu. 15: 17, breads, and to spare. 
Enquire, Ex. 18: 15, people come 
to e. of God. 

II. Sa. 16: 23, as if a man e. at 
oracle of God. 

Job 10: 6, e. after mine iniquity. 

Ps. 27: 4, to e. in his temple. 
78: 34, returned and e. early 
after God. 

Ec. 7: 10, thou dost not e. 
wisely. 

Isa. 21: 12, if ye will e., e. ye. 

Eze. 14: 3, should I be e. of at 
all by them? 
36 : 37,1 will yet for this be e. of. 

Mat. 2: 7, e. diligently what 
time. 
10: 11, e. who in it is worthy. 

Lu. 22: 23, to e. among them- 
selves. 

I. Pet. 1 : 10, of which salvation 
the prophets e. 

Enquiry, Prov. 20: 25; Ac. 10: 17. 
Enrich, I. Sa. 17 : 25, king will e. 
them. 
Ps. 65: 9, greatly enrich it with 

river of God. 
Eze. 27: 33, didst e. kings of 
earth. 

II. Cor. 9: 11, being e. in every 
thing. 

En-rimmon (en-rfm'mon) (5Bf; 
16 Bf), town of Simeon, now 
called Kk. Umm er Ruma- 
min. 

En-rogel(en-r6'gel),/t^ter's/o?m- 
tain, a spring at Jerusalem, 
probably the "sheep-pool" 
of John 5: 2. Josh. 15: 7; 
18: 16. 131b 

Ensample, I. Cor. 10: 11, hap- 
pened to them for e. 
Phil. 3: 17, as ye have us for 

an e. 
II. Thes. 3: 9, to make our- 
selves an e. 

I. Pet. 5: 3, being e. to the flock. 
Enshemesh (&n' she' mesh), foun- 
tain of the sun, Josh. 15: 7. 

Ensign, Ps. 74: 4, set up their e. 
for signs. 
Isa. 5: 26, he will lift up an e. 
11: 12, an e. for the nations. 
30: 17, till ye be left as an e. 
on an hill. 
Ensnared, Job 34: 30. 
Ensue, I. Pet. 3: 11. 
Entangle, Mat. 22: 15, how they 
might e. him. 
Gal. 5: 1, be not e. with yoke. 

II. Tim. 2: 4, e. himself with 
affairs of life. 

Entappuah (en'tap'pu-a), Josh. 

17: 7. 
Enter, Job 22: 4, will he e. with 
thee into judgment? 
Ps. 100: 4, e. into his gates 
with thanksgiving. 
118: 20, gate into which right- 
eous e. 
Isa. 2: 10, e. into the rock. 
26: 2, nation may e. in. 



Enter, continued. 
Isa. 26 : 20, e. into thy chambers. 
Mat. 5: 20, in no case e. into 
kingdom of heaven. 
6:JS, when thou prayest, e. 
into thy closet. 
7: 13; Lu. 13: 24, e. in at the 
strait gate. 
Mat. 18: 8; Mar. 9: 43, better to 

e. into life halt. 
Mat. 19: 17, if thou wilt e. into 
life, keep commandments. 
25: 21, e. into joy of Lord. 
Mar. 14: 38; Lu. 22: 46, lest ye e. 

into temptation. 
Lu. 13: 24, many will seek to e. 
John 3: 5, he cannot e. into 
kingdom of God. 
10: 1, he that e. not in by the 
door. 

10: 9, by me if any man e. in. 
Ac. 14: 22, through much trib- 
ulation e. kingdom of God. 
Rom. 5: 12, sin e. into the 

world. 
I. Cor. 2 : 9, neither have e. into 

heart oi man. 
Heb. 4: 1, e. into his rest. 
4: 6, e. not in because of un- 
belief. 

6: 20, forerunner is for us e. 
10: 19, e. into holiest by blood 
of Jesus. 
Rev. 21 : 27, e. into it any thing 
that defileth. 
Entice, Judg. 14: 15, e. thy hus- 
band that he may declare. 
Job 31: 27, heart hath been 

secretly e. 
Prov. 1 : 10, if sinners e. thee. 
16: 29, e. his neighbour. 

I. Cor. 2: 4; Col. 2: 4, with e. 
words. 

Entire, Jas. 1: 4. 

Entrance, II. Chr. 12: 10, kept 

the e. of the king's house. 
Ps. 119 : 130, e. of thy word giv- 

eth light. 

II. Pet. 1: 11, e. shall be minis- 
tered unto you. 

Entreat, Mat. 22: 6, e. them 

spitefully. 
Ac. 7: 6, and e. them evil. 
I. Thes. 2 : 2, were shamefully e. 
See Intreat. 
Entry, I. Chr. 9: 19; Prov. 8: 3; 

Eze. 27: 3; 40: 38. 
Envious, Ps. 73: 3, I was e. at 

the foolish. 
Environ, Josh. 7: 9. 
Envy, described, Prov. 14: 30; 

Ec. 4: 4; Mat. 27: 18; Ac. 7: 9; 

II. Cor. 12: 20; Gal. 5: 21; I. 

Tim. 6: 4; Jas. 4: 5. 
forbidden, Ps. 37: 1; Prov. 3: 

31; 24: 1, 19; Rom. 13: 13; I. 

Pet. 2 : 1. 
its evil consequences, Job 5:2; 

Prov. 14: 30; Isa. 26: 11; Jas. 

3: 16. 
Joseph sold for, Gen. 37: 28; 

Ac. 7: 9. 
—Job 5: 2, e. slave th the silly. 
Prov. 27: 4, who is able to stand 

before e.? 
Ec. 9 : 6, their e. is perished. 
Isa. 26: 11, ashamed for their 

e. 
Mar. 15: 10, for e. they deliv- 
ered him. 
Ac. 13: 45, Jews filled with e. 
Rom. 1:29, full of e. 
I. Cor. 3: 3, among you e. and 

strife. 



Envy, continued. 
I. Cor. 13: 4, charity e. not. 
Phil. 1: 15, preach Christ even 

of e. 
Tit. 3: 3, living in malice and 
e. 
Epaphras (ep'a-fr&s), a Greek 

name, Col. 1: 7; 4: 12. 
Epaphroditus (e-pafro-dl'tus), 
fascinating, handsome, Phil. 
2:25; 4: 18. 
Epenetus (ep'e-ne'tus), worthy of 

praise, Rom, 16: 5. 
Ephah (e'f a), darkness, Gen. 25: 4 ; 

I. Chr. 2:46, 47; Isa. 60: 6. 

-—a measure, Ex. 16: 36; Lev. 

19: 36; Eze. 45: 10; Zee. 

5: 6. 118a 

Ephai (e'f a), Jer. 40: 8. 

Epher (e'fer), calf, Gen. 25: 4; I. 

Chr. 5: 24. 
Ephes-dammim (e'fes-dam'- 
mim), boundary of blood, I. 
Sa. 17: 1; called also Pas- 
dammim, I. Chr. 11: 13. 
Ephesians (e-fe'zhans), Epistle 
to the, author, date, char- 
acteristics, occasion, style, 
and contents, 49a, 71a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 102ab 
Ephesus (ef'e-sus) (2 Bb; 15 Fb), 
celebrated city of Asia 
Minor, 
visited by Paul, Ac. 18: 19; 
19: 1; miracles there, Ac. 19: 
11; tumult there, Ac. 19: 29. 
Paul's address to the elders of, 

Ac. 20: 17. 
Paul's fight with beasts there, 

I. Cor. 15: 32. 
Paul tarries there, I. Cor. 16 : 8. 
See Rev. 1 : 11 ; 2 : 1. 80b, 81b 
Ephlal (Sf'lal), I. Chr. 2: 37. 
Ephod, of the priest, Ex. 28: 4; 
39: 2. 
of Gideon, Judg. 8: 27. 
of Micah, Judg. 17: 5. 
tfeeNu. 34: 23. 
Ephphatha (6f'fa-tha), be opened, 

Mar. 7: 34. 
Ephraem Codex, 25b 

Ephraim, (e'fra -im), double fruit- 
fulness, younger son of Jo- 
seph, Gen. 41: 52. 
Jacob blesses Ephraim and 
Manasseh, Gen. 48: 14. 
—his descendants, numbered, 
Nu. 1: 10, 32; 2: "18; 26:35; I. 
Chr. 7: 20. 
chastise the Midianites, Judg. 

7:24,25. 
their quarrel with Gideon, 
Judg. 8: 1; and Jephthah, 
Judg. 12. 
revolt from the house of 

David, I. Ki. 12: 25. 
chastise Ahaz and Judah, II. 

Chr. 28: 6, 7. 
release their prisoners, II. 

Chr. 28: 12-14. 
carried into captivity, II. Ki. 
17: 5-23; Ps. 78: 9, 67; Jer. 7: 
15. 
repenting, called God's son, 

Jer. 31: 20. 
prophecies concerning, Isa. 
7j 9: 9; 11: 13; 28: 1; Hos.5: 14; 
Zee. 9: 10; 10: 7. 
— (5Cd), allotment of, Josh. 16: 
5; 17: 14; Judg. 1 : 29. 133a 
—wood of, one of the oak woods 
to the southwest, II. Sa. 
18:6. 



EPH 



WORD BOOK. 



EST 



Ephraim, continued. 

— (5C4)i a mountain, Josh. 17: 

L5; Judg. 2: 9; 7: 24. 
—(13 Be), a city eight miles from 

Jerusalem, John 11: .34. 
Ephratah (e-fra'ta), or Bethle- 
hem, fruitful, Ru. 4: 11; Ps. 
132: 6; Mic. 5: 2. 
Ephrath (efrathi (3 Cd), Gen. 
:;."): 16: 48: 7. ffee Ephratah. 
Ephrathites (ef'rath-ites), I. Sa. 

17: 12; Ru. 1: 2. 
Ephron (e'fron), belonging to a 

calf, Gen. 23: 8, 10. 
—a mountain range, Josh. 15: 9. 
Epicureans (ep'i-ku-re'anz>, be- 
longing to the school of 
G reek philosophers founded 
by Epicurus, Ac. 17: 18. 
Epirus (e-prrus) (15 Do), Grecian 
territory lying between Mac- 
edonia and Achaia. 
Epistle, II. Cor. 3:2, ye are our 
e. 
II. Thes. 2: 15, taught by word 

or e. 
II. Pet. 3: 16, as in all his e. 
Epistles, of St. Paul, 47b 

General, 52b 

Pastoral, 51a 

Personal, 52 a 

apocryphal, 56a 

Eponym Officers, lists of, 59ab 
Equal, Ex. 30: 22, e. distant one 
from another. 
Ps. 17: 2, eyes behold things 
that are e. 

55: 13, a man mine e. 
Prov. 26: 7, legs of lame not e. 
Isa. 40: 25; 46: 5, to whom shall 

I be e.? 
Eze. 18: 25, way of the Lord is 
not e. 

33: 17, their way is not e. 
Mat. 20: 12, hast made them e. 

to us. 
Lu. 20: 36, e. to the angels. 
John 5: 18; Phil. 2: 6, e. with 

God. 
Gal. 1: 14, my e. in mine own 

nation. 
Col. 4: 1, give servants what 

Equality, II. Cor. 8: 14. 
Equity, Ps. 98: 9, judge the peo- 
ple with e. 
Prov. 1: 3, receive instruction 
with e. 

2: 9, understand judgment 
and e. 
Ec. 2: 21, a man whose labour 

is in e. 
Isa. 11: 4, reprove with e. 
59: 14, truth is fallen, and e. 
cannot enter. 
M;il. 2: 6, he walked with me 
in e. 
Er (ur), watcher, Gen. 38: 3, 7. 
Era, meaning of, 57a 

Eran (e'ran), Nu. 26: 36. 
Erastus (e-ras'tus), amiable. Ac. 
19: 22; Rom. 16: 23; II. Tim. 
4: 20. 
Ere, I. Sa. 3: 3; Jer. 47: 6; John 

4: 19. 
Erech (e'rek) ( Assyr., Uruk Ar- 
ka) (2 Db), a city in Shinar, 
Gen, 10: 10. 
Erected, Gen. 33: 20. 
Eri (e'rl), Nu. 26: 16. 
Err, IV. 95: 10, people that do e. 
in their heart. 
Ps. 119: 21, do e. from thy com- 
mandments. 



Err, continued. 
Ps. 119: 110, e. not from thy pre- 
cepts. 
Prov. 10: 17, refuseth reproof e. 
19: 27, instruction that caus- 
eth to e. 
Isa. 3: 12; 9: 16, that lead thee 
cause to e. 

35: 8, wayfaring men shall 
not e. 
Mat. 22: 29; Mar. 12: 24, do e., 
not knowing scriptures. 

I. Tim. 6: 21, have e. concern- 
ing the faith. 

Pleb. 3: 10, do alway e. in their 
hearts. 

Jas. 1: 16, do not e., my breth- 
ren. 

5: 19, if any do e. from truth. 
Errand, Gen. 24: 33; Judg. 3: 19; 

II. Ki. 9: 5. 
Error, Ps. 19: 12, who can un- 
derstand his e. ? 

Ec. 5: 6, neither say it was an e. 
10: 5, an evil I have seen as 
an e. 

Isa. 32: 6, to utter e. against 
the Lord. 

Mat. 27: 64, last e. worse than 
first. 

Heb. 9: 7, offered for e. of peo- 
ple. 

Jas. 5: 20, converteth sinner 
from e. 

II. Pet. 3: 17, led away with e. 
of the wicked. 

I. John 4: 6, the spirit of e. 
Jude 11, ran after e. of Balaam. 
Esaias (e-za/yas). See Isaiah. 
Esar-haddon (e'sar-had'don) 

(Assyr., Assur - kha - iddin ) , 

Asshur has given a brother, 

II. Ki. 19: 37; Ezra 4: 2; Isa. 

37: 38. 62b, 120b, 125b 

Esau (e'saw), hairy, son of Isaac, 

Gen. 25: 25; Mai. 1:2; Rom. 

9: 10. 
sells his birthright, Gen. 25: 

29-34; Heb. 12: 16. 
deprived of the blessing, Gen. 

27: 26-36. 
his anger against Jacob, Gen. 

27: 41; and reconciliation, 

Gen. 33. 
his descendants, Gen. 36; I. 

Chr. 1: 35. 
Escape, Gen. 19: 17, e. for thy 

life, e. to the mountain. 
I. Ki. 18: 40; II. Ki. 9: 15, let 

none of them e. 
Esth. 4: 13, e. in the king's 

house. 
Job 11: 20, the wicked shall 

not e. 
19: 20, e. with the skin of my 

teeth. 
Ps. 55: 8, hasten my e. from 

storm. 
71: 2, deliver me, and cause 

me to e. 

124: 7, soul is e. as a bird. 
Prov. 19: 5, he that speaketh 

lies shall not e. 
Ec. 7: 26, whoso pleaseth God 

shall e. 
Isa. 20: 6, how shall we c? 
Eze. 24: 26, he that e. in that 

day. 
Mat. 23: 33, how e. damnation 

of hell ? 
Lu. 21: 36, accounted worthy 

toe. 
Ac. 27: 44, they e. all safe to 

land. 



Escape, continued. 

I. ('or. 10: 13, with temptation 
make a way to e. 

II. Cor. 11: 33, by the wall and 
e. 

Heb. 12: 25, if they e. not who 

refused. 
II. Pet. 1:4, e. corruption in 
the world. 

Eschew, Job 1: 8; 2: 3, feared 
God, and e. evil. 
I. Pet. 3: 11, e. evil, do good. 

Esdraelon (Ss'dra-e'lon), Plain 
of, (13 Be; 17 Be), an extensive 
valley in which many bat- 
tles were fought. 131b 

Esdras, Books of, apocryphal, 
42a 

Esdud (Ss'dud) (16 Be), the 
modern name for Ashdod. 

Esek (e'sek), contention, Gen. 26: 
20. 

Esh-baal (6sh'ba'al), man of 
Baal, I. Chr. 8: 33. 

Esh-ban (gsh'ban), Gen. 36: 26. 

EshcoV{&sh'kd\). cluster of grapes. 
Gen. 14: 13; Nu. 13: 23', 24. 

Eshean (e'she-an), Josh. 15: 52. 

Eshek (e'shek), I. Chr. 8: 39. 

Eshkalonites (e\sh'ka-lon-ites), 
Josh. 13: 3. 

Eshtaol (eWta-61), Josh. 15: 33. 

Eshtemoa (£sh'te-mo'a), obedi- 
ence, (5 Cf ; 16 Cf), a city of 
the tribe of Judah, assigned 
to the priests, now called 
Es-Semua, Josh. 15: 50; 21: 14. 

Eshton (6sh'ton), I. Chr. 4: 11, 12. 

Esli (Ss'll), probably connected 
with Azel or Ezel, side, Lu. 
3: 25. 

Especially, Ps. 31 : 11, e. among 
my neighbours. 
Gal. 6: 10, e. the household of 
faith. 

I. Tim. 5: 17, e. they who 
labour in word. 

II. Tim. 4: 13, e. the parch- 
ments. 

Espouse, Jer. 2: 2; Lu. 2: 5; II. 

Cor. 11:2. 
Espy, Gen. 42: 27, e. the money. 
Josh. 14: 7, sent me to e. out. 
Jer. 48: 19, stand by the way, 

and e. 
Eze. 20: 6, land I had e. for 
them. 
Esrom (es'rom), Mat. 1: 3. Sec 

Hezron. 
Es-Safi, Tell, site of an ancient 

city, probably Gath. 
Es-Salt (16 Dd), a city northeast 

of the Dead Sea. 
Es-Samrah, town on the shores 

of the Sea of Galilee. 
Essenes (es-senz'), a Jewish 
sect 8Q3 

Establish, Gen. 17: 19, I will e. 
my covenant. 
Ps. 40: 2, e. my goings. 
89: 2, faithfulness shalt thou 
e. in heavdns. 
90: 17, e. work of our hands. 
Prov. 3: 19, Lord hath e. the 
heavens. 

16: 12, throne is e. by right- 
eousness. 

20: 18, every purpose is e. by 
counsel. 

29: 4, by judgments, the land. 
Isa. 16: 5, in mercy shall throne 

be e. 
Jer. 10: 12; 51: 15, he c. world 
by wisdom. 



EST 



WORD BOOK. 



EVE 



79 



Establish, continued. 

Mat. 18: 16, two witnesses, 
every word e. 

Rom. 3: 31, yea, we e. the law. 
10: 3, e. their own righteous- 
ness. 

Heb. 8: 6, e. upon better prom- 
ises. 

13: 9, the heart be e. with 
grace. 

II. Pet. 1 : 12, e. in the present 
truth. 
Estate, I. Chr. L7: 17, regarded 
according to e. 

Esth. 1: 19, give her royal e. 

Ps. 136: 23, remembered us in 
low e. 

Ec. 1: 16, I am come to great e. 

Lu. 1: 48, low e. of his hand- 
maiden. 

Ac. 22: 5, e. of the elders. 

Rom. 12: 16, condescend to 
men of low e. 

Jude 6, angels who kept not 
first e. 
Esteem, Deu. 32: 15, lightly e. 
Rock of salvation. 

I. Sa. 2: 30, despise me shall be 
lightly e. 
18: 23, poor man, and lightly e. 

Job 36 : 19, will he e. thy riches ? 

Ps. 119: 128, I e. all thy pre- 
cepts. 

Isa. 53: 3, despised, and we e. 
him not. 
53: 4, did e. him smitten. 

Lu. 16: 15,highly e. among men. 

Rom. 14: 5, e. one day above 
another. 
14: 14, e. anything unclean. 

Phil. 2: 3, let each e. other 
better 

I. Thes* 5: 13, e. highly for 
work's sake. 

Heb. 11: 26, e. reproach of 
Christ greater riches. 
Esther (es'ter), star, a Persian 
name, (Hadass'ah), made 
queen in place of Vashti, 
Esth. 2: 17. 

intercedes for her people, 
Esth, 7: 3,4, etc. 
Esther, Book of, author, date, 
plan, contents, 33b 

—apocryphal, 42b 

Estimation, Lev. 27 : 25 ; Nu. 18 : 16. 
Estranged, Job 19: 13, acquaint- 
ance are e. 

Ps. 58: 3, wicked e. from the 
womb. 

78: 30, not e. from their lust. 

Eze. 14: 5, all e. from me. 
Et Tell (16 Be), probably the site 

of the ancient Bethsaida. 
Etam (e'tam), place of the bird 
of prep, (5 Ce), a city of Ju- 
dah, Judg. 15: 8; II. Chr. 11: 6. 
Eternal, Deu. 33: 27, the e. God is 
thy refuge. 

Isa. 60: 15, make thee an e. ex- 
cellency. 

Mat. 19: 16; Mar. 10: 17; Lu. 
10: 25; 18: 18, do, that I may 
have e. life ? 

Mat. 25: 46, righteous unto 
life e. 

Mar. 3: 29, in danger of e. 
damnation. 

10: 30, receive in world to 
come e. life. 

John 3: 15, not perish, but 
have e. life. 

4: 36, gathereth fruit unto 
life e. 



Eternal, continued. 
John 5: 39, scriptures, in them 
ye think ye have e. life. 
6: 54, drinketh my blood hath 
e. life. 

6: 68, thou hast words of e. 
life. 

10: 28, I give unto my sheep 
e. life. 

12: 25, hateth life, shall keep 
it to life e, 

17: 2, give e. life to as many. 
Ac. 13: 48, ordained to e. life. 
Rom. 2: 7, who seek for glory, 
e. life. 

5: 21, grace reign to e. life. 
6: 23, gift of God is e. life. 
II. Cor. 4: 17, an e. weight of 
glory. 

4: 18, things not seen are e. 
5: 1, an house e. in the heav- 
ens. 
Eph. 3: 11, according to e. pur- 
pose. 
I. Tim. 1: 17, to king e. be 
honour. 

6: 12, 19, lay hold on e. life. 
Tit, 1: 2; 3: 7, in hope of e. life. 
Heb. 5:9, author of e. salva- 
tion. 

6: 2, doctrine of e. judgment. 
9: 12, obtained e. redemption 
for us. 
I. Pet. 5: 10, called to e. glory 

by the Father. 
I. John 1: 2, e. life which was 
with the Father. 
2: 25, this is the promise, even 
e. life. 

5: 11, record, that God hath 
given to us e. life. 
5: 20, this is the true God, 
and e. life, 
Jude 7, vengeance of e. fire. 
Eternity, Isa. 57: 15, lofty one 

that inhabiteth e. 
Etham (e'tham), desert of, 
Egyptian name, (4 Cc), place 
on boundary of Egypt, Ex. 
13: 20; Nu. 33: 6,7,8. 
Ethan (e'than), strong, I. Ki. 
4: 31. 
Ps. 89 ascribed to, 34b 

Ethanim (eWa-nim), I. Ki. 8: 2. 
Ethbaal,(eth'ba/al), manof Baal. 
I. Ki. 16: 31. 125b 

Ether (e'ther), Josh. 15: 42. 
Ethiopia (e'thi-6'pi-al (Heb., 
Cush), Gen. 2: 13; II. Ki. 19: 
9; Esth. 1: 1. 
Ethiopians, invading Judah, 
subdued by Asa, II. Chr. 14: 
9. 
prophecies concerning, Ps. 68: 
31; 87: 4; Isa. 18; 20; 43: 3; 
45: 14; Jer. 46: 9; Eze. 30: 4; 
38: 5; Nah. 3: 9; Zep. 3: 10. 
eunuch baptized, Ac. 8: 27. 
See Nu. 12: 1; II. Ki. 19: 9; 
Esth. 1:1; Job 28: 19. 123b 
Ethnan (gth'nan), I. Chr. 4: 7. 
Ethni (eth'ni), I. Chr. 6: 41. 
Ethnographical Table, 137a 
Ethnology of the Bible, 137 
Eub03a(u-be'a) (15 Eb), an island 

of Greece. 
Eubulus (u-bu'lus), of good coun- 
sel, II. Tim. 4: 21. 
Eunice (u'nis), Greek female 

name, II. Tim. 1: 5. 
Eunuchs, promise to those who 
please God, Isa. 56: 3. 
Christ's declaration concern- 
ing, Mat. 19: 12. 



Eunuchs, continued. 
Ashpenaz, master of the 

king's eunuchs, Dan. 1: 3. 
Ethiopian, baptized by Philip, 

Ac. 8: 27. 
Euodias (u-6'di-as), Greek 

female name, Phil. 4: 2. 
Euphrates (ii-fra'tez) (Heb., 

JPh'rath; Old Persian, Ufrata; 

Assyr.-Bab., Purattu) (2 Cb; 

8 Cb), the largest and most 

important river of western 

Asia, Gen. 2: 14; 15: 18; Deu. 

11: 24; Josh. 1: 4; II. Sa. 8: 3; 

Jer. 13: 4; 46: 2; 51: 63; typical, 

Rev. 9: 14; 16: 12. 
Euroclydon (u-rdk ; li-don),?ior^- 

east wind, Ac. 27: 14; R. V., 

"Euraquilo." 81a 

Eutyches (u'tl-kez), heresy 

of, 17b 

Eutychus (u'ti-kus), a Greek 

name, fortunate, Ac. 20: 9. 
Evangelist, Philip the, receives 

Paul's company, Ac. 21: 8. 
work of, Eph. 4: 11; 11. Tim. 

4: 5. 
Eve, life, or living, created, Gen. 

1:27; 2: 18, 
her fall and fate, Gen. 3. See 

Adam. 
Even, Gen. 6: 17, 1, e. I, do bring 

a flood. 
Gen. 27: 34, 38, bless rne, e. me. 
Judg. 9 : 40, e. unto the enter- 
ing of the gate. 
Ps. 40: 3, e. praise unto our 

God. 

48: 14, guide e. unto death. 
Prov. 14 : 13, e. in laughter the 

heart. 
Jer. 23: 33, will e. forsake you. 
Mat. 11: 26, e. so, Father. 
Lu. 10: 11, e. the very dust of 

your city. 
John 17: 16, not of the world, e. 

as I. 
Rom. 15: 3, e. Christ pleased 

not himself. 
Rev. 22: 20, e. so, come, Lord 

Jesus. 
Gen. 19: 1, angels to Sodom at 

e. 
Lev. 23: 32, from e. unto e. 
Evening, Judg. 19: 9, day draw- 

eth toward e. 
I. Sa. 14: 24, cursed that eateth 

till e. 
I. Ki. 17: 6, brought bread 

morning and e. 
Ps. 90: 6, in the e. it is cut 

down. 
104: 23, goeth to his labour 

until the e. 
141: 2, prayer be as the e. 

sacrifice. 
Ec. 11: 6, in e. withhold not 

thine hand. 
Jer. 6: 4, shadows of e. 

stretched out. 
Zee. 14: 7, at e. time it shall 

be light. 
Mat. 14: 23, when e. was come, 

he was there alone. 
Lu. 24: 29, abide, for it is to- 
ward e. 
Event, Ec. 2: 14; 9: 3, one e. to 

them all. 
Ec. 9: 2, one e. to righteous 

and wicked. 
Eventide, Gen. 24: 63; Isa. 17: 

14; Mar. 11: 11; Ac. 4: 3. 
Ever, Gen. 3: 22, lest he eat and 

live for e. 



80 



EVE 



WORD BOOK. 



EVI 



Ever, continued. 
Deu. 5: 29; 12: 28, be well with 
them for e. 

32: 40, lift up hand and say, I 
live for e. 
Job 4: 7, who e. perished, being 

innocent? 
Ps. 9 : 7, Lord shall endure for e. 
22: 26, your heart shall live 
fore. 

23: 6, dwell in the house of 
the Lord for e. 

33: 11, counsel of the Lord 
standeth for e. 

45: 6; Heb. 1: 8, thy throne, 
O God, is for e. and e. 
Ps. 51 : 3, my sin is e. before me. 
61: 4, I will abide in taber- 
nacle for e. 
73: 26, God is my strength 
and portion for e. 
93: 5, holiness becometh thine 
house for e. 

102: 12, thou shalt endure 
for e. 

103:9, not keep his anger fore. 
132: 14, this is my rest for e. 
146: 6, Lord keepeth truth 
for e. 
Prov. 27: 24, riches are not 

for e. 
Ec. 1: 4, the earth abideth fore. 
Isa. 26: 4, trust in Lord for e. 
32: 17, quietness and assur- 
ance for e. 

40: 8, word of God shall stand 
fore. 
Lam. 3: 31, Lord will not cast 

off for e. 
Mat. 21 : 19 ; Mar. 11 : 14, no fruit 

grow on thee for e. 
John 6: 51, he that eateth 
shall live for e. 
12: 34, heard that Christ abid- 
eth for e. 

14: 16, Comforter abide for e. 
1. Thes. 4: 17, so shall we e. be 

with the Lord. 
Heb. 7: 25, he e. liveth to make 
intercession. 

13: 8, Christ the same yester- 
day, and to-day, and for e. 
Everlasting, Gen. 21: 33; Isa. 40: 
28; Rom. 16: 26, the e. God. 
Ex. 40: 15; Nu. 25: 13, an e. 

priesthood. 
Deu. 33: 27, underneath are e. 

arms. 
Ps. 24: 7, be ye lift up, ye e. 
doors. 

90: 2, from e. to e. thou art 
God. 

103: 17, mercy of Lord from 
e. to e. 

119: 142, thy righteousness is e. 
139: 24, lead me in the way e. 
Prov. 8: 23, I was set up from e. 
10: 25, righteous is an e. foun- 
dation. 
Isa. 9: 6, called The e. Father. 
26: 4, in Jehovah is e. strength. 
35: 10; 51: 11; 61: 7, e. joy. 
45: 17, with e. salvation. 
54: 8, with e. kindness. 
55! J 3, for an e. sign. 
56: 5; 63: 12, an e. name. 
60: 19, 20, Lord shall be an e. 
light. 
Jer. 31: 3, loved thee with an 

e. love. 
Dan. 4 : 34 ; 7 : 14, an e. dominion . 
Mic. 5: 2, goings forth from 

of old, from e. 
Hab. 3: 6, the e. mountains. 



Everlasting, continued. 
Mat. 18: 8; 25: 41, into e. fire. 
19: 29, shall inherit e. life. 
25: 46, go into e. punishment. 
Lu. 16: 9, into e. habitations. 
John 3: 16, 36, belie veth shall 
have e. life. 
4: 14, water springing up into 
e. life, 

12: 50, his commandment is 
life e. 
Rom. 6: 22, the end e. life. 
Gal. 6: 8, of the Spirit reap 

life e. 
II. Thes. 1: 9, punished with 
e. destruction. 

2: 16, given us e. consolation. 
Jude 6, angels reserved in e. 

chains. 
Rev. U : 6, having the e. gospel. 
Evermore, Ps. 16: 11, pleasures 
for e. 
Ps. 37: 27, do good, and dwell 
for e. 

86: 12, will glorify thy name 
for e. 

113: 2, blessed be the name of 
the Lord fore. 

121 : 8, Lord preserve thy going 
out for e. 

133: 3, the blessing, life for e. 
John 6: 34, Lord, e. give us this 
bread. 

I. Thes. 5: 16, rejoice e. 

Heb. 7: 28, Son, who is conse- 
crated for e. 
Rev. 1: 18, I am alive for e. 
Every, Gen. 6: 5, e. imagination 
of heart evil. 
Deu. 4: 4, alive e. one of you 

this day. 
Ps. 32: 6, for this shall e. one 
that is godly. 

119: 101, refrained from e. evil 
way. 
Prov. 2: 9, e. good path. 
14: 15, simple belie veth e. 
word. 

30: 5, e. word of God is pure. 
Ec. 3: 1, a time to e. purpose. 
Isa. 45: 23; Rom. 14: 11, e. knee 

shall bow. 
Mat. 4: 4, by e. word that pro- 
ceedeth. 

7: 8, e. one that asketh. 
7: 19, e. tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit. 
Lu. 19:26, toe. one which hath. 

II. Cor. 10: 5, bringing into 
captivity e. thought. 

Eph. 1: 21; Phil. 2: 9, far above 
e. name. 

I. Tim. 4: 4, e. creature of God 
is good. 

II. Tim. 2: 21, prepared to e. 
good work. 

Heb. 12: 1, lay aside e. weight. 

Jas. 1: 17, e. good and perfect 
gift. 

I. John 4: 1, believe not e. 
spirit. 

Rev. 20: 13; 22: 12, to e. man 
according to works. 
Evi (e'vi), Nu. 31: 8; Josh. 13: 21. 
Evidence, Jer. 32: 10, I sub- 
scribed the e. 

Heb. 11: 1, faith e. of things 
not seen. 
Evident, Job 6: 28, it is e. to you 
if I lie. 

Gal. 3: 11, no man justified by 
the law is e. 

Phil. 1 : 28, an e. token of per- 
dition. 



Evident, continued. 
Heb. 7: 14, it is e. our Lord 

sprang out of Judah. 
Gal. 3: 1, Christ hath been e. 
set forth. 
Evil, Gen. 6: 5; 8: 21, thoughts of 
hearts only e. 
Gen. 37: 20, 33, an e. beast hath 
devoured him. 
47: 9, few and e. have days of 
my life been. 
Deu. 29: 21, Lord shall separate 
him to e. 

30: 15, set before thee death 
and e. 

31:29, e. befall you in latter 
days. 
Job 2: 10, receive good and 
not e.? 

30: 26, looked for good, then 
e. came. 
Ps. 23: 4, I will fear no e. 
34: 21, e. shall slay the wicked. 
91: 10, no e. shall befall thee. 
97: 10, ye that love the Lord, 
hate e. 
Prov. 12: 21, no e. shall happen 
to the just. 

15: 3, beholding the e. and 
the good. 
Isa. 5: 20, call e. good, and 
good e. 

7: 15, refuse the e. and choose 
the good. 

57: x righteous taken from 
the e. to come. 
Jer. 17: 17, art my hope in the 
day of e. 

44: 11, set my face against 
you for e. 
Eze. 7: 5, an e., an only e., is 

come. 
Jon. 3: 10; 4: 2, God repented 

of the e. 
Hab. 1 : 13, purer eyes than to 

behold e. 
Mat. 5: 11, all manner of e. 
against you. 

6: 34, sufficient unto day is e. 
thereof. 
7: 11; Lu. 11: 13, if ye, being 

Mat. 27: 23; Mar. 15: 14; Lu. 23: 

22, what e. hath he done? 
Mar. 9: 39, lightly speak e. of 

me. 
Lu. 6: 35, kind to the un- 
thankful and e. 
John 3: 20, doeth e. hateth 

light. 

18: 23, if I have spoken e. 
Ac. 23: 5, not speak e. of 

ruler. 
Rom. 7 : 19, the e. I would not, 

that I do. 
12: 17, recompenceto no man 

e. for e. 

12: 21, overcome e. with good. 
I. Cor. 13: 5, charity thinketh 

no e. 
Eph. 5: 16, because the days 

are e. 
I. Thes. 5: 15; I. Pet. 3: 9, let no 

man render e. for e. 
I. Thes. 5: 22, abstain from all 

appearance of e. 
I. Tim. 6: 10, love of money 

root of all e. 
Tit. 3: 2, speak e. of no man. 
Jas. 3: 8, tongue an unruly e. 
III. John 11, follow not e. but 

good. 
Evil Counsel, Hill of, (11 Ae), in 

Jerusalem. 



EVI 



WORD BOOK. 



EXC 



81 



Evil-doers, Ps. 37 : 1, fret not thy- 
self because of e. 

Ps. 37 : 9, e. shall be cut off. 
119: 115, depart, ye e. 

Isa, 1 : 4, a seed of e. 
9 : 17, hypocrite and an e. 

I. Pet. 3: 16, speak evil of you, 
as of e. 

4 : 15, e. or as a busybody. 
Evil-Merodach (e'vil-me-rc/ 
dak), man of Merodach, king 
of Babylon, II. Ki. 25: 27; Jer. 
52: 31. 63b 

Ewe, Nu. 6: 14; II. Sa. 12: 3; Ps. 

78:71. 
Exact, Deu. 15: 2, shall not e. it 
of neighbour. 

Neh. 5: 10, might e. of them. 

Job 11 : 6, God e. of thee less. 

Ps. 89: 22, enemy not e. upon 
him. 

Isa. 58: 3, in the day of your 
fast ye e. all your labours. 

Lu. 3: 13, e. no more than is 
appointed. 
Exaction (usury, etc.), forbid- 
den, Lev. 25: 35; Deu. 15: 2; 
Prov. 28: 8; Eze. 22: 12; 45: 9; 
Lu. 3: 13; I. Cor. 5: 10. 

disclaimed, Neh. 5: 1-5; 10: 31. 
Exactors, Isa. 60: 17, I will make 

thine e. righteousness. 
Exalt, Ex. 15: 2, my father's 
God, I will e. him. 

I. Sa. 2: 10, shall e. horn of an- 
ointed. 

I. Chr. 29: 11, thou art e. as 
head above all. 

Ps. 34: 3, let us e. his name to- 
gether. 

89: 16, in righteousness shall 
they be e. 

92: 10, my horn shalt thou e. 

97: 9, art e. far above all gods. 

108: 5, be thou e. above the 

heavens. 

Prov. 4: 8, e. her, and she shall 

promote thee. 

11: 11, by blessing of upright 
the city is e. 

14: 34, righteousness e. a na- 
tion. 
Isa. 2: 2; Mic. 4: 1, mountain 
of Lord's house be e. above 
the hills. 
Isa. 40: 4, every valley shall 
be e. 

52: 13, my servant shall be e. 
Eze. 21: 26, e. him that is low. 
Mat. 11: 23; Lu. 10: 15, e. to 

heaven. 
Mat. 23: 12; Lu. 14: 11; 18: 14, 

e. himself shall be abased. 
Ac. 5: 31, him hath God e. 

II. Cor. 12: 7, be e. above meas- 
ure. 

Phil. 2: 9, God hath highly e. 

him. 
II. Thes. 2: 4, e. himself above 

all called God. 
I. Pet. 5: 6, may e. you in due 

time. 
Examine, Ezra 10: 16, sat down 

to e. the matter. 
Ps. 26: 2, e. me, O Lord, prove 

me. 
Ac. 4 : 9, if we this day be e. 
22: 24, be e. by scourging. 

I. Cor. 11: 28, let a man e. him- 
self. 

II. Cor. 13: 5, e. yourselves. 
Example, of Christ, Mat, 11: 29; 

John 13: 15; Rom. 15: 5; Phil. 
2: 5; I. Pet. 2: 21. 



Example, continued. 
of the prophets, Heb. 6: 12; 

Jas. 5: 10. 
of the apostles, I. Cor. 4: 16; 

11: 1; Phil. 3: 17; 4: 9; I. Thes. 

1:6. 
for warning. I. Cor. 10: 6; Heb. 

4: 11; I. Pet. 5: 3; Jude7. 
—John 13: 15, 1 have given you 

an e. 
I. Cor. 10: 6, these things were 

our e. 
I. Tim. 4: 12, an e. of believers. 
Heb. 4: 11, fall after same e. 

of unbelief. 

I. Pet. 2: 21, Christ suffered, 
leaving an e. 

Jude 7, set forth for an e. 
Exceed, Deu. 25: 3, forty stripes, 
and not e. 

Mat. 5: 20, except righteous- 
ness e. 

II. Cor. 3: 9, ministration e. in 
glory. 

Exceeding, Gen. 15: 1, thy e. 
great reward. 
Gen. 27: 34, an e. bitter cry. 
Nu. 14: 7, land is e. good. 
Ps. 21 : 6, e. glad with thy coun- 
tenance. 

43: 4, God, my e. joy. 
119: 96, thy commandment is 
e. broad. 
Prov. 30: 24, four things are e. 

wise. 
Ec. 7: 24, which is e. deep. 
Jon. 3: 3, an e. great city. 
4: 6, e. glad of the gourd. 
Mat. 2: 10, rejoiced with e. 
great joy. 

4: 8, an e. high mountain. 
5: 12, rejoice and be e. glad. 
26: 38; Mar. 14: 34, my soul is 
e. sorrowful. 
Mar. 6: 26, king was e. sorry. 
9 : 3, his raiment e. white. 
Lu. 23: 8, Herod was e. glad. 
Ac. 7: 20, Moses was e. fair. 
Horn. 7: 13, sin might become 

e. sinful. 
II. Cor. 4: 17, e. weight of glory. 
7: 4, e. joyful in tribulation. 
Eph. 1: 19, e. greatness of his 
power. 

2: 7. the e. riches of his grace. 
3: 20, able to do e. abundantly. 

I. Pet. 4: 13, be glad with e. joy. 

II. Pet. 1: 4, e. great and pre- 
cious promises. 

Jude 24, present you faultless 
with e. joy. 
Exceedingly, Jon. 1: 16, men 
feared the Lord e. 

Mat. 19: 25, they were e. amazed. 

Ac. 26: 11, being e. mad against 
them. 

Gal. 1: 14, e. zealous of tra- 
ditions. 

I. Thes. 3: 10, praying e. that. 

II. Thes. 1: 3, your faith grow- 
eth e. 

Excel, Gen. 49: 4, unstable as 
water, thou shalt not e. 

Ps. 103: 20, angels that e. in 
strength. 

Prov. 31: 29, thou e. them all. 

Ec. 2: 13, wisdom e. folly. 

II. Cor. 3: 10, the glory that e. 
Excellency, Gen. 49: 3, e. of dig- 
nity. 

Ex. 15: 7, the greatness of 
thine e. 

Job 4: 21, doth not their e. go 
away? 



Excellency, continued. 
Job 37: 4, thundereth with 
voice of his e. 

40: 10, deck with majesty and 
e. 
Ps. 62 : 4, cast him down from 

his e. 
Isa. 60: 15, I will make thee an 
eternal e. 

I. Cor. 2 : 1, I came not with e. 
of speech, 

II. Cor. 4: 7, that the e. of the 
power may be of God. 

Phil. 3: 8, count ail things but 
loss for the e. 
Excellent, Job 37: 23, Almighty 
is e. in power. 
Ps. 8: 1, 9, how e. is thy name 
in earth ! 

16: 3, e. in whom is all my de- 
light. 

36: 7, how e. is thy loving- 
kindness! 
Prov. 8: 6, I will speak of e. 
things. 

12: 26, righteous is more e. 
. than his neighbour. 
17: 27, of an e. spirit. 
Isa. 12: 5, Lord hath done e. 
things. 
• 28: 29, e. in working. 
Dan. 5: 12; 6: 3, e. spirit in 

Daniel. 
Rom. 2: 18; Phil. 1: 10, things 
that are e. 

I. Cor. 12 : 31, a more e. way. 
Heb. 1: 4, obtained a more e. 

name. 

II. Pet. 1: 17, a voice from the 
e. glory. 

Except, Gen. 32: 26, not let thee 
go, e. thou bless me. 
Deu. 32: 30, e. their Rock had 

sold them. 
Ps. 127: 1, e. the Lord build the 

house. 
Isa. 1: 9; Rom. 9: 29, e. Lord 

had left remnant. 
Am. 3: 3, can two walk to- 
gether, e. they be agreed ? 
Mat. 5: 20, e. your righteous- 
ness exceed that of the 
scribes. 

18: 3, e. ye be converted. 
24: 22; Mar. 13: 20, e. days be 
shortened. 
Mar. 7: 3, Pharisees, e. they 

wash oft. 
Lu. 13 : 3, e. ye repent, ye shall 

perish. 
John 3: 2, do miracles, e. God 
be with him. 

3: 3, e. a man be born again. 
4: 48, e. ye see signs and won- 
ders. 

6 : 53, e. ye eat flesh of the Son 
of man. 

19: 11, no power, e. it were 
given from above. 
20 : 25, e. I see print of the nails. 
Ac. 15: 1, e. ye be circumcised, 
ye cannot. 

26: 29, as I am, e. these bonds. 
Rom. 10: 15, how preach, e. 
they be sent? 

I. Cor. 15: 36, not quickened, e. 
it die. 

II. Thes. 2: 3, e. there come a 
falling away. 

II. Tim. 2: 5, not crowned, e. 

he strive lawfully. 
Excess, Mat. 23: 25, within they 

are full of e. 
Eph. 5: 18, wine, wherein is e. 



82 



EXC 



WORD BOOK. 



EYE 



Excess, continued. 

I. Pet. 4: 4, that ye run not to 
the same e. 

Exchange, Gen. 47: 17, bread in e. 
Mat. 10: 26; Mar. 8: 37, give in 

e. for his soul? 
Mat. 25: '2.1, put money to <?. 
Exclude, Rom. 3: 27, where is 
boasting then? It is e. 
Gal. 4: 17, they would e. you. 
Excuse, Lu. 14: \H, they began 
to make c. 
Rom. 1: 20, they are without e. 
2: 15, thoughts accusing or e. 

II. Cor. 12: 19, think ye that 
we e. ourselves unto you? 

Execration, Jer. 42: 18; 44: 12. 
Execute, Nu. 8: 11, that they 

may c. service of the Lord. 
Deu. 33: 21, he e. justice of the 

Lord. 
1. Chr. 6: 10; 24: 2; Lu. 1:8, e. 

priest's office. 
Ps. 9: 16, Lord is known by the 

judgment he e. 
103: 0, Lord e. righteousness 

and judgment. 
149: 7, to e. vengeance upon 

heathen. 
John 5: 27, authority to e. 

judgment. 
Rom. 13: 4, minister of God to 

e. wrath. 
Jude 15, to e. judgment on all. 
See Esth. 9:1; Mar. 6: 27. 
Exercise, Ps. 131: 1, e. myself in 

things too high. 
Jer. 9: 24, e. loving-kindness. 
Mat. 20: 25; Mar. 10: 42; Lu. 

22: 25, e. dominion. 
Ac. 24: 16, I e. myself to have 

a conscience void of offence. 

I. Tim. 4: 7, e. thyself to godli- 
ness. 

Heb. 5: 14, senses e. to discern 
good and evil. 

12: 11, fruit of righteousness 
unto them which are e. 

II. Pet. 2: 14, heart e. with 
covetous practices. 

Exhort, Ac. 2: 40, with many 
words did he e. 
Ac. 27: 22, 1 e. you to be of good 
cheer. 

I. Tim. 6: 2, these things teach 
and e. 

II. Tim. 4: 2, e. with all long- 
suffering. 

Tit. 1: 9, able to e. and con- 
vince. 

2: 15, e. and rebuke with 
authority. 
Heb. 3 : 13, e. one another daily. 
I. Pet. 5: 12, e. and testifying. 
Exhortation, Ac. 20: 2, given 
them much e. 
Rom. 12: 8, he that exhorteth 

one. 
Heb. 13 : 22, suffer the word of e. 
Exile, II. Sa. 15: 19; Isa. 51: 14. 
Exodus (ex'o-dus), Book of, 
name, contents, 31a 

references to, in New Testa- 
ment, 108a 
period of, 58a 
date of, 58b, 60a 
topography of, 137a 
Exorcists, Ac. 19: 13. 
Expectation, Ps. 9: 18, e. of poor 
shall not perish. 
Ps. 62: 5, wait on God, my e. 

from him. 
Prov. 10: 28; 11: 7, e. of wicked 
perish. 



Expectation, continued. 
Isa. 20: 5, ashamed of their e. 
Rom. 8: 19, e. of creature. 
Phil. 1: 20, my earnest e. and 
hope. 
Expected, Jer. 29: 11; Ac. 3: 5; 

Heb. 10: 13. 
Expedient, John 11: 50, e. for us 
that one man die. 
John 16: 7, e. for you that I go 
away. 

I. Cor. 6: 12; 10: 23, all things 
not e. 

II. Cor. 8: 10, this is e. for you. 
12: 1, it is not e. for me to 

glory. 
Expel, Josh. 23: 5; Judg. 11: 7; 

Ac. 13: 50. 
Expences (expenses), Ezra 6: 4, 8. 
Experience, Gen. 30: 27, by e. 
the Lord blessed me. 
Ec. 1: 16, my heart had e. of 

wisdom. 
Rom. 5: 4, patience workethe., 
and e. hope. 
Expert, I. Chr. 12: 33; Jer. 50: 9; 

Ac. 26: 3. 
Expired, I. Chr. 17: 11; Esth. 1: 

5; Ac. 7: 30; Rev. 20: 7. 
Exploits, Dan. 11:28,32. 
Exposition of our Lord's Dis- 
courses, by Papias, 81a 
Expound, Judg. 14: 14, they 
could not e. riddle. 
Mar. 4: 34, when alone, he e. 

all things. 
Lu. 24: 27, he e. to them the 

scriptures. 
Ac. 28: 23, e. the kingdom of 
God. 
Express, Heb. 1: 3, being e. im- 
age of person. 
I. Tim. 4: 1, spirit speaketh e. 
Extend, Ezra 7: 28, e. mercy un- 
to me. 
Ps. 16: 2, my goodness e. not to 
thee. 

109: 12, none to e. mercy. 
Isa. 66: 12, I will e. peace like 
river. 
Extinct, Job 17: 1, my days are e. 
Isa. 43: 17, they are e., they are 
quenched. 
Extol, Ps. 30: 1; 145: 1, I will e. 
thee. 
Ps. 68: 4, e. him that rideth 

upon the heavens. 
Isa. 52 : 13, servant shall be e. 
Dan. 4: 37, I e. the king of 
heaven. 
Extortion, Eze. 22: 12, thou hast 
gained by e. 
Mat. 23: 25, within they are 
full of e. 
Extortioner, Ps. 109: 11, let e. 
catch all he hath. 
Isa. 16: 4, the e. is at an end. 
Lu. 18: 11, I am not as other 

men, e. 
I. Cor. 5: 11, if any be an e. 
6: 10, nor e. inherit the king- 
dom of God. 
Extreme, Deu. 28: 22; Job 35: 15. 
Eye, Gen. 3: 7, e. of both were 
opened. 
Gen. 27: 1, his e: were dim. 
Ex. 21: 24: Lev. 24: 20; Deu. 

19: 21; Mat. 5: 38, e. fore. 
Nu. 10: 31, be to us instead of e. 
Deu. 4: 19, lift up e. to heaven. 
16: 19, gift doth blind e. of 
wise. 

32: 10, kept him as apple of 
his e. 



Eye, continued. 
Deu. 34: 7, his e. was not dim. 

I. Ki. 1 : 20, e. of all Israel upon 
thee. 

8: 29, 52; II. Chr. 6: 20,40, e. 
open towards this house. 

II. Ki. 6: 17, Lord opened e. of 
young man. 

II. Chr. 16: 9; Zee. 4: 10, e. of 

Lord run to and fro. 
Job 10: 18, no e. had seen me. 
19: 27, mine e. shall behold, 

and not another. 
29: 11, when the e. saw me. 
29: 15, I was e. to the blind. 
Ps. 11: 4, his e. try children of 

men. 

19: 8, commandment enlight- 
ening the e. 
33 : 18, e. of Lord on them that 

fear him. 
34: 15; I. Pet. 3: 12, e. of Lord 

on the righteous. 
Ps. 36: 1, no fear of God before 

hise. 
94: 9, formed e., shall he not 

see? 

119: 18, open mine e. 
121 : 1, lift up mine e. to hills. 
132: 4, not give sleep to mine 

e. 
141: 8, mine e. are unto thee, 

O God. 
145: 15, e. of all wait upon 

thee. 
Prov. 10: 26, as smoke to the e. 
20: 12, the seeing e. the Lord 

hath made. 
22: 9, bountiful e. shall be 

blessed. 
23: 29, who hath redness of e. ? 
27: 20, e. of man are never sat- 
isfied. 
Ec. 1: 8, e. not satisfied with 

seeing. 
2: 14, wise man's e. are in his 

head. 

11 : 7, pleasant for the e. to be- 
hold the sun. 
Isa. 1: 15, I will hide mine e. 

from you. 
32: 3, e. of them that see not 

be dim. 
33: 17, thine e. shall see the 

King in his beauty. 
42: 7, to open the blind e. 
52: 8, they shall see e. to e. 
64: 4; I. Cor. 2: 9, neither hath 

e. seen. 
Jer. 5: 21; Eze. 12: 2, have e. 

and see not. 
Jer. 9: 1, mine e. a fountain of 

tears. 

13: 17, mine e. shall weep sore. 
14: 17, mine e. run down with 

tears. 
i6: 17, mine e. are on their 

ways. 
24 : 6, I will set mine e. upon 

them for good. 
Eze. 24: 16, 25, the desire of 

thine e. 
Hab. 1 : 13, of purer e. than to 

behold evil. 
Mat. 6: 22; Lu. 11: 34, light of 

the body is the e. 
Mat. 13: 16, blessed are your e. 
18: 9, if e. offend thee, pluck 

it out. 
Mar. 8: 18, having e., see ye 

not? 
Lu. 4: 20, e. , were fastened on 

him. 
24: 16, their e. were holden. 



EYE 



WORD BOOK. 



FAI 



83 



Eye, continued. 
John 9: 6, anointed e. of blind 
man. 

11: 37, could not this man, 

which opened e. of blind? 

Gal. 3: 1, before whose e. Christ 

has been set. 
Eph. 1: 18, e. of your under- 
standing enlightened. 
Heb. 4: 13, all things are 

opened unto e. of him. 
I. John 2: 16, the lust of the e. 
Eyebrows, Lev. 14: 9. 
Eyed, Gen. 29: 17; I. Sa. 18: 9. 
Eyelids, Job 16: 16; 41: 18; Jer. 

9: 18. 
Eyes of the Lord, Deu. 11: 12; 
II. Chr. 16: 9; Prov. 15: 3; 
upon the righteous, Ezra 5: 
5; Ps. 32: 8; 33: 18; 34: 15; 1. 
Pet. 3: 12. 
See John 10: 21. 
Eye-salve, Rev. 3: 18. 
Eye-service, forbidden, Eph. 6: 

6; Col. 3:22. 
Eyesight, Ps. 18: 24. 
Eye-witnesses, Lu.l: 2; II. Pet. 

1:16. 
Ezar (e'zar), I. Chr. 1: 38. 
Ezbai (ez'ba), I. Chr. 11: 37. 
Ezbon (ez'bon),Gen. 46: 16. 
Ezekias (ez'e-kl'as), Mat. 1 : 9, 10. 
Ezekiel (e-ze'ki-el), the strength 
of God, sent to the house of 
Israel, Eze. 2: 3; 33: 7. 
his visions of God's glory, 
Eze. 1; 8; 10; 11: 22; of the 
Jews' abominations, Eze. 8: 
5, 6; their punishment, Eze. 
9; 11; the resurrection of dry 
bones, Eze. 37; measuring of 
the temple, Eze. 40. 
intercedes for his people, Eze. 

9:8; 11: 13. 
his dumbness, Eze. 3: 26; 24: 

27; 33:22. 
his parables, Eze. 15; 16; 17; 

19; 24. 
exhorts Israel against idols, 

Eze. 14: 1-12; 20: 1; 33: 30. 
rehearses Israel's rebellions, 
Eze. 20; and the sins of the 
rulers and people of Jerusa- 
lem, Eze. 22; 23; 24. 
predicts Israel's and the na- 
tion's doom, Eze. 21: 25. 
prophecies concerning various 
nations, Eze. 25-39. 62a, 64 
temple of, 93b 

Ezekiel, Book of, author, con- 
tents, 38a 
Ezel (e'zel), walk, side, I. Sa. 

20: 19. 
Ezem (e'zem), I. Chr. 4: 29. 
Ezer (e'zer), treasure, Gen. 36:21; 
I. Chr. 7:21; 12:9; Neh. 3: 
19; 12: 42. 
Ezion-geber ( e' z i - on - g e' b e r ), 
backbone of the man, (4 Fc; 
6 Bg), site of the Israelite 
encampment, Nu. 33: 35; 
here Solomon equipped his 
fleet, I. Ki. 9:26. 133b 

Eznite (ez'nite), II. Sa. 23: 8. 
Ezra (Sz'ra), help, scribe, goes up 
from Babylon to Jerusalem, 
Ezra 7: 6,8; 8: 1. 
the commission from Arta- 

xerxes, Ezra 7: 11. 
fast ordered by, Ezra 8: 21. 
his prayer, Ezra 9: 8. 
reproves the people,Ezra 10 : 10. 
reforms various corruptions, 
Ezral0;Neh.l3.21a,63a,68b 



Ezra, Book of, author, con- 
tents, 33b 
references to, in the New 
Testament, 108b 

Ezrahite (6z'ra-hite), descendants 
of Ezrah, I. Ki. 4: 31. 

Ezri (gz'rl), I. Chr. 27: 26. 



FABLES, I. Tim. 1: 4, nor give 
heed to/. 
II. Tim. 4: 4, shall be turned 

unto/. 
Tit. 1: 14, not giving heed to/. 
II. Pet. 1 : 16, have not followed 
cunningly devised /. 
Face of God, set against them 
that do evil, Ps. 34: 16; Isa. 
59:2; Eze. 39: 23. 
to be sought, II. Chr. 7: 14; Ps. 

31: 16; 80: 3; Dan. 9: 17. 
seen by Jacob, Gen. 32: 30. 
—Gen. 3: 19, in sweat of /. eat 
bread. 

16: 8, 1 flee from/, of my mis- 
tress. 
Ex. 3: 6, Moses hides his/. 
33: 11, Lord spake to Moses/. 
to/. 

34: 29, skin of his/, shone. 
34: 33; II. Cor. 3: 13, put a veil 
on his/. 
Lev. 19: 32, honour the /. of 

the old man. 
Nu. 6: 25, Lord make his /. 

shine on thee. 
Deu. 1 : 17, not be afraid of the 

/. of man. 
1. Sa. 5: 3, Dagon was fallen on 
his/. 

I. Ki. 19: 13, wrapped his /. in 
his mantle. 

II. Ki. 4: 29, lay stall' on /. of 
child. 

II. Chr. 6: 42; Ps. 132: 10, the /. 

of thine anointed. 
Ezra 9:7; Dan. 9: 8, confusion 

of/. 
Job 1: 11; 2: 5, curse thee to 
thy/. 

13: 24; Ps. 44: 24; 88: 14, where- 
fore hidest thou thy/.? 
Ps. 17: 15, 1 will behold thy/, 
in righteousness. 
27: 9; 69: 17; 102: 2; 143: 7, hide 
not thy /. 

34: 5, their /. were not 
ashamed. 

84: 9, look upon the /. of thine 
anointed. 

89: 14, mercy and truth shall 
go before thy/. 
119: 135, make thy /. to shine. 
Prov. 27: 19, in water /. an- 

swereth to/. 
Ec. 8: 1, wisdom maketh /. to 

shine. 
Isa. 25: 8, wipe tears from off 
all/. 

53: 3, hid as it were our /. 
from him. 
Jer. 2: 27, turned their back 
unto me, and not their/. 
16: 17, way not hid from my 
/ 

50: 5, to Zion, with/, thither- 
ward. 
Dan. 10: 6, his/, as appearance 

of lightning. 
Hos. 5: 5, testifies to his/. 
Mat. 6: 17, anoint head, and 
wash/. 

11: 10; Mar. 1: 2; Lu. 7: 27, 
messenger before/. 



Face, continued. 
Mat. 16: 3; Lu. 12: 56, discern 

/ of sky. 
Mat. 17: 2, /. did shine as sun. 
18: 10, angels behold/, of my 
Father. 
Lu. 2: 31, prepared before/, of 
all people. 

22: 64, struck him on/. 
Ac. 2: 25, I foresaw the Lord 
always before my /. 

I. Cor. 13: 12, then see /. to/ 

II. Cor. 3: 18, we all, with open 
/. beholding. 

Gal. 2: 11, 1 withstood him to 

the/. 
Jas. 1 : 23, beholding natural /. 
in a glass. 
Fade, Isa. 1: 30, whose leaf/. 
Isa. 28: 4, glorious beauty shall 
be a /. flower. 

40: 7, grass withereth, flower/. 
64: 6, we all do /. as a leaf. 
Jer. 8: 13, the leaf shall/. 
Eze. 47: 12, whose leaf shall 

not/. 
Jas. 1: 11, rich man shall /. 

away. 
I. Pet. 1:4; 5: 4, inheritance 
that/, not away. 
Fail, Gen. 47: 16, for your cattle, 
if money/. 
Deu. 28: 32, eyes shall /. with 

longing. 
Josh. 1: 5, I will not /. thee 
nor forsake thee. 
21: 45; 23: 14; I. Ki. 8: 56, there 
/. not any good thing. 
I. Sa. 17: 32, let no man's heart 

/ 
I. Ki. 2: 4; 8: 25, shall not /. a 
man on throne. 
17: 14, neither shall cruse of 
oil/. 
Job 14: 11, as waters /. from 

the sea. 
Ps. 12: 1, the faithful /. among 
men. 

31: 10; 38: 10, my strength /. 
me. 

77: 8, doth his promise /. for 
ever ? 

119: 123, mine eyes /. for thy 
salvation. 
Ec. 10: 3, wisdom/, him. 
12: 5, desire shall /. 
Isa. 15: 6, the grass/. 
19: 5, water shall /. 
32: 10, the vintage shall /. 
38: 14, mine eyes/, with look- 
ing. 
42: 4, not/, nor be discour- 



Jer. 15: 18, as waters that/. 
Lam. 3: 22, his compassions /. 

not. 
Hab. 3: 17, labour of olive 

shall /. 
Lu. 12: 33, treasure in the 
heavens that /. not. 
16: 17, one tittle of law to /. 
21: 26, hearts/, them for fear. 
22: 32, that thy faith /. not. 
I. Cor. 13: 8, charity never /. 
Heb. 1 : 12, thy years shall not /. 
11:32, time would /.me to tell. 
12: 15, lest any man / of the 
grace of God. 
Fain, Job 27: 22,/. flee out of his 
hand. 
Lu. 15: 16, /. fill belly with 
husks. 
Faint, Gen. 25: 29, came from 
field and was/. 



84 



FAI 



WORD BOOK. 



FAI 



Faint, continued. 
Deu. 25: 18, smote when thou 

wast/. 
Judg. 8: 4,/., yet pursuing. 
Ps. 27: 13, 1 had/., unless I had 
believed. 

107: 5, their soul/, in them. 
119: 81, soul /. for thy salva- 
tion. 
Isa. 1: 5, whole heart/. 
40: 28, Creator of earth /. not. 
40: 29, giveth power to the /. 
40: 30; Am. 8: 13, even youths 
shall/. 
Isa. 40: 31, walk, and not /. 
Mat. 15: 32; Mar. 8: 3, lest they 

/. by the way. 
Lu. 18: 1, always to pray, and 

not to /. 
II. Cor. 4: 1, 16, as we have re- 
ceived mercy, we /. not. 
Gal. 6: 9, in due season we 

shall reap, if we/, not. 
Heb. 12: 3, wearied and/, in 
your minds. 

12: 5, nor /. when thou art re- 
buked. 
Faint-hearted, Deu. 20: 8, fear- 
ful and /. 
Isa. 7: 4, fear not, neither be 

Jer. 49: 23, they are/. 
Faintness, Lev. 26: 36, send a /. 

into their hearts. 
Fair, Gen. 6: 2, daughters of men 
were /. 

Job 37 : 22, /. weather out of the 
north. 

Prov. 11: 22, a/, woman with- 
out discretion. 

S. of S. 6: 10,/. as the moon. 

Isa. 5: 9, houses great and/. 
54: 11, lay stones with j. col- 
ours. 

Jer. 12: 6, they speak /. words. 

Mat. 16: 2, it will be/, weather. 

Ac. 7: 20, Moses was exceed- 
ing/. 

Rom. 16: 18, by/, speeches de- 
ceive. 

Gal. 6: 12, to make /. show in 
the flesh. 

Ps. 45: 2, /. than children of 
men. 

Dan. 1: 15, their countenances 
appeared/. 

S. of S. 1: 8; 5: 9; 6: 1, thou/, 
among women. 
Fair Havens (15 Fd), a harbor 
on south coast of Crete, near 
Lasea, Ac. 27: 8. 81a 

Fairs, Eze. 27: 12; 27: 27. 
Faith, described, Heb. 11. 

justification by, Rom. 3: 28; 5: 
1, 16; Gal. 2: 16. 

purification by, Ac. 15: 9. 

s; i notification by, Ac. 26: 18. 

object of, Father, Son, and 
Holy Ghost, Mar. 11: 22; 
John 6: 29; 14:1; 20: 31; Ac. 
20:21; II. Cor. 13: 14. 

the gift of God, Rom. 12: 3; I. 
Cor. 2: 5; 12:9; Eph. 2: 8. 

in Christ, Ac. 8: 12; II. Tim. 
3: 15. 

unity of, Eph. 4: 5, 13; Jude 3. 

leads to salvation, etc., Mar. 
Hi: 10; John 1: 12; 3: 16,36; 6: 
40, 47; Ac. 16: 31; Gal. 3: 11; 
Eph. 2: 8; Heb. 11: 6; I. Pet. 
1: 9; I. John 5: 10. 

works by love, I. Cor. 13; Gal. 
5: 6; Col. 1: 4; I. Thes. 1: 3; 
I. Tim. 1:5; Phile. 5; Heb. 



Faith, continued. 

10: 23; I. Pet. 1: 22; I. John 
3: 14, 23. 
without works is dead, Jas. 2: 

17, 20. 
produces peace, joy, hope, etc., 
Rom. 5: 1; 15: 13; II. Cor. 4: 
13; I. Pet. 1:8. 
excludes boasting, etc., Rom. 
3: 27; 4: 2; I. Cor. 1: 29; Eph. 
2: 9. 
blessings received through, 
Mar. 16: 16: John 6: 40; 12: 36; 
20:31; Ac. 10: 43; 16: 31; 26:18; 
Rom. 1: 17; (Hab. 2:4); Rom. 
3: 22; 4: 16; 5: 1; II. Cor. 5: 7; 
Gal.2: 16; 3:14,26; Eph. 1:13; 
3: 12, 17; I.Tim. 1: 4; Heb. 4: 
3; 6: 12; 10: 38; I. Pet. 1: 5; 
Jude 20. 
miracles performed through, 
Mat, 9: 22; Lu. 8: 50; Ac. 3: 16. 
power of, Mat. 17: 20; Mar. 9: 

23; 11: 23; Lu. 17: 6. 
trial of, II. Thes. 1:4; Heb. 11: 

17; Jas. 1: 3, 13; I. Pet. 1: 7. 
overcometh the world, I. John 

5: 4. 
shield of the Christian, Eph. 

6: 16; I. Thes. 5: 8. 
exhortations to continue in, 
I. Cor. 16: 13; II. Cor. 13: 5; 
Eph. 6: 16; Phil. 1: 27; Col. 1: 
23; 2: 7; I. Thes. 5: 8; I.Tim. 
1: 19; 4: 12; 6: 11; II. Tim. 2: 
22; Tit. 1: 13; Heb. 10: 22; 
Jude 3. 
examples of: 
Caleb, Nu. 13: 30. 
Shadrach, Meshach, and 
Abednego, Dan. 3: 17. 
Daniel, Dan. 6: 10. 
Ninevites, Jon. 3: 5 
Peter, Mat. 16: 16. 
Nathanael, John 1: 49. 
Martha, John 11: 27. 
Stephen, Ac. 6: 5. 
Ethiopian eunuch, Ac. 8: 37. 
Barnabas, Ac. 11: 24. 
—Deu. 32: 20, children in whom 
is no/. 
Hab. 2: 4; Rom. 1: 17; Gal. 3: 
11; Heb. 10: 38, just shall live 
by/ 
Mat. 6: 30; 8: 26; 14: 31; 16: 8; 

Lu. 12:28, O ye of little/. 
Mat, 8: 10; Lu. 7: 9, so great f. 
Mat. 9: 2; Mar. 2: 5; Lu. 5: 20, 

Jesus, seeing their/ 
Mat. 9: 22; Mar. 5: 34; 10: 52; 
Lu. 8: 48; 17: 19, thy/, hath 
made thee whole. 
Mat. 15: 28, great is thy/. 
17: 20,/. as a grain of mustard 
seed. 

21: 21, have/., and doubt not. 
22: 23, judgment, mercy, and 

Mar. 4: 40, how is it ye have 

no /.? 

11: 22, have/, in God. 
Lu. 7 : 50, thy/, hath saved thee. 
8: 25, where is your/.? 
17: 5, increase our/. 
18: 8, shall Son of man find/. 

on earth ? 

22: 32, that thy/, fail not. 
Ac. 3: 16, the /. which is by him. 
6:5; 11: 24, a man full of /. 
14: 9, perceiving he had /. to 

be healed. 
14: 22, exhorting to continue 

in the/. 
14: 27, opened the door of/. 



Faith, continued. 
Ac. 15 : 9, purifying their hearts 
by/. 

16: 5, established in the/. 
20: 21,/. toward our Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 
26: 18, sanctified by/. 
Rom. 1: 5, obedience to the/. 
1: 17, righteousness of God re- 
vealed from/, to/. 
3: 3 ? make /. of God without 

3: 28; 5:1; Gal.2: 16; 3: 24, jus- 
tified by/. 
Rom. 4: 5,/. counted for right- 
eousness. 

5: 2, we have access by/. 

10: 8, the word of/, which we 
preach. 

10: 17,/. cometh by hearing. 

12: 3, the measure of/. 

12: 6, prophesy according to 
proportion of/. 

14: 1, weak in/, receive ye. 

14: 23, what is not of/, is sin. 

I. Cor. 2: 5, your /. should not 
stand in wisdom of men. 

13: 2, though I have all /. 
13: 13, now abideth/. 
15: 14, your/, is also vain. 
16: 13, stand fast in the/. 

II. Cor. 4: 13, having the same 
spirit of/. 

5: 7, walk by/., not by sight. 
13: 5, examine whether ye be 
in the/. 
Gal. 1: 23, preacheth the /, 
which once he destroyed. 
2: 20, I live by the /. of the 
Son of God. 

3: 2, by the hearing of /. 
3: 12, the law is not of /. 
3: 23, before /. came, we were 
kept under the law. 
5:6,/. which worketh by love. 
5: 22, fruit of the Spirit is /. 
6: 10, the household of/. 
Eph. 3: 12, access by/. 
4: 5, one Lord, one/. 
4: 13, in the unity of the /. 
6: 16, taking the shield of /. 
Phil. 1: 27, striving for the /. 

of the Gospel. 
Col. 2: 5, the stedfastness of 

your /. 
I. Thes. 1: 3; II. Thes. 1: 11, 

your work of /. 
I. Thes. 5: 8, the breastplate of 



&, 



Thes. 3: 2, all men have 
not/. 
1. Tim. 1:5; II. Tim. 1: 5, /. 
unfeigned. 

I. Tim. 1: 19, holding /. and a 
good conscience. 

2: 15, if they continue in /. 
3: 13, great boldness in the /. 
4: 1, some shall depart from 
the/. 

5: 8, he hath denied the /. 
6: 10, 21, erred from the /. 
6: 12, fight the good fight of /. 

II. Tim. 2: 18, overthrow /. of 
some. 

3: 8, reprobate concerning 
the/. 

4: 7, I have kept the /. 
Tit. 1: 1, the /. of God's elect. 
Heb. 4: 2, not being mixed 
with /. 

6: 1, not laying again the 
foundation of /. 

10: 22, draw" near in full assur- 
ance of /. 



FAI 



WORD BOOK. 



FAL 



85 



Faith, continued. 
Heb. 10: 23, hold fast the pro- 
fession of our /. 

11: 1, /. is the substance of 
things hoped for. 

11: 6, without /. it is impossi- 
ble to please God. 

11 : 39, a good report through 
/. 

12: 2, author and finisher of 
our/. 

13: 7, whose f. follow. 
Jas. 1:3; I. Pet. 1: 7, the try- 
ing of your/. 
Jas. 1 : 6, let him ask in /. 

2: 1, have not/, with respect 
of persons. 

2: 14, man say he hath /., can 

/. save him? 

2: 17, f. without works is dead. 

2: 22, /. wrought with his 
works. 

5: 15, the prayer of /. shall 
save the sick. 

I. Pet. 1: 9, the end of your /. 
5: 9, resist stedfast in the /. 

II. Pet. 1: 1, like precious /. 
with us. 

1: 5, add to your /. virtue. 
Jude 3, earnestly contend for 
the /. 

20, your most holy /. 
Rev. 2 : 13, hast not denied my/. 
2: 19, 1 know thy works, and/. 
13: 10, patience and /. of the 
saints. 
14: 12, that keep the /. of 

Faithful," Nu. 12: 7; Heb. 3: 2, 5, 
Moses /. in house. 
II. Sa. 20: 19, one of them that 

are /. in Israel. 
Neh. 7: 2, a f. man, and feared 
God. 

9: 8, found his heart /. before 
thee. 
Ps. 12: 1, the /. fail among men. 
89: 37, a /. witness in heaven. 
101: 6, the /. of the land. 
119: 86, thy commandments 
are /. 

119: 138, thy testimonies are 
very /. 
Prov. 11: 13, a /. spirit con- 
cealeth. 

13: 17, a /. ambassador is 
health. 

14: 5; Jer. 42: 5, a/, witness. 
Prov. 20: 6, a /. man who can 
find? 

27: 6, /. are the wounds of a 
friend. 

28: 20, /. man shall abound 
with blessings. 
Isa. 1:21, 26, /. city. 
Mat. 24: 45; Lu. 12: 42, who is 

a /. and wise servant ? 
Mat. 25: 21, well done, good 
and /. servant. 

25: 23; Lu. 19: 17, /. in a few 
things. 
Lu. 16: 10, /. in least is /. also 

in much. 
Ac. 16: 15, if ye have judged 

me to be /. 
I. Cor. 1:9; 10: 13, God is /. 
4: 2, required in stewards 
that a man be /. 
Eph. 6:21; Col. 1:7; 4:7, a/, 
minister. 

I. Thes. 5: 24, /. is he thatcall- 
eth you. 

II. Thes. 3: 3, Lord is /., who 
shall stablish you. 



Faithful, continued. 

I. Tim. 1: 15; 4: 9; II. Tim. 2: 
11; Tit. 3: 8, a/, saying. 

II. Tim. 2: 13, he abide th /. 
Heb. 2: 17, a /. high priest. 

3: 2, /. to him that appointed 

him. 
10: 23; 11: 11, he is /. that 

promised. 
I. Pet. 4: 19, as unto a/. Creator. 

I. John 1: 9, he is /. and just 
to forgive. 

Rev. 2: 10, be thou /. unto 
death. 

17: 14, called, and chosen, 
and/. 

21: 5; 22: 6, these words are 
true and f. 
Faithfully, II. Ki. 12: 15; 22: 7, 
they dealt/. 

II. Chr. 34: 12, men did the 
work /. 

Jer. 23: 28, let him speak my 
word /. 

III. John 5, thou doest/. what- 
soever thou doest. 

Faithfulness, commended in 
the service of God, II. Ki. 
12: 15; II. Chr. 31: 12; Mat. 
24:45; II. Cor. 2: 17; 4:2; III. 
John 5. 
towards men, Deu. 1: 16; Ps. 
141: 5; Prov. 11: 13; 13: 17; 
14: 5; 20: 6; 25: 13; 27: 6; 
28:20; Lu. 16: 10; I. Cor. 4: 2; 
I. Tim. 3: 11; 6: 2; Tit. 2: 10. 
of Abraham, Gen. 22; Gal. 3: 9. 
of Joseph, Gen. 39: 4, 22. 
of Moses, Nu. 12:7; Heb. 3: 5. 
of David, I. Sa. 22:14. 
of Daniel, Dan. 6: 4. 
of Paul, Ac. 20: 20. 
of Timothy, I. Cor. 4: 17. 
of God, Ps. 36: 5; 40: 10; 88: 11; 
89: 1; 92:2; 119: 75; Isa. 25: 1; 
Lam. 3: 23. 
—I. Sa. 26: 23, Lord render to 
every man his /. 
Ps. 5: 9, no /. in their mouth. 
36: 5, thy /. reacheth unto 
the clouds. 

40: 10, 1 have declared thy /. 
89: 8, or to thy /. round about 
thee? 

92: 2, good to show forth thy 
/. every night. 

119: 90, thy /. is unto all gen- 
erations. 

143: 1, in thy /. answer me. 
Isa. 11: 5, / shall be the girdle 
of his reins. 

25: 1, thy counsels of old are 
/ 
Lam. 3: 23, great is thy /. 
Faithless, Mat. 17: 17; Mar. 9: 19; 
Lu. 9: 41, O /. generation. 
John 20: 27, be not/., but be- 
lieving. 
Falcon (Heb., ayyah). This word 
is so translated in R.V., Job 
28 : 7 ; the A. V., less correctly, 
Vulture, q. v.; also Kite. 
Fall, of man, Gen. 3. 
its consequences, sin and 
death, Gen. 3: 19; Rom. 5: 12; 
I. Cor. 15: 21. 
—Prov. 16: 18, haughty spirit 
before a/. 
Jer. 49: 21, earth moved at 

noise of /. 
Mat. 7: 27, great was the /. of 

it. 
Lu. 2: 34, child set for the /. 
and rising again of many. 



Fall, continued. 
Rom. 11: 12, iff. of them be 

riches of world. 
Gen. 45: 24, see that ye /. not 
out by the way. 

I. Sa. 3: 19, let none of his 
words / to ground. 

14:45; II. Sa. 14: 11; I. Ki. 1: 
52; Ac. 27: 34, not hair of 
head /. to ground. 

II. Sa. 1: 19, 25, how are the 
mighty /. 

3: 38, a great man /. this day. 
24: 14; I. Chr. 21: 13, let us/, 
into the hand of God. 
II. Ki. 10: 10, shall /. nothing 

of the word of the Lord. 
Job 4: 13; 33: 15, deep sleep /. 

on men. 
Ps. 5: 10, let them /. by their 
own counsels. 

16: 6, lines /. in pleasant 
places. 

37: 24, though he /., not utter- 
ly cast down. 

72: 11, kings shall/, down be- 
fore him. 

91: 7, a thousand shall/, at 
thy side. 

145: 14, Lord upholdeth all 
that /. 
Prov. 11: 5, wicked shall /. by 
his own wickedness. 
11: 14, where no counsel is, 
the people /. 

24: 16, wicked shall /. into 
mischief. 

24: 17, rejoice not when thine 
enemy /. 

26: 27; Ec. 10: 8, whoso diggeth 
a pit shall /. therein. 
Ec. 4: 10, if they /., one will 
lift up. 

11: 3, where the tree /., there 
it shall be. 
Isa. 14: 12, how art thou /. 
from heaven. 

40: 30, the young men shall 
utterly /. 
Jer. 8: 4, shall they/, and not 
arise ? 

46 : 6, they shall stumble and/. 
49: 26; 50: 30, young men /. in 
her streets. 
Eze. 6: 7, slain shall/, in the 

midst. 
Dan. 3:5,/. down and worship 

image. 
Hos. 10 : 8 ; Lu. 23 : 30 ; Rev. 6 : 16, 

say to hills, F. on us. 
Mic. 7: 8, O mine enemy, when 

I /. I shall arise. 
Mat. 10: 29, not one sparrow /. 
to ground. 

12: 11, if it/, into a pit on 
the sabbath. 

15: 14; Lu. 6: 39, both/, into 
the ditch. 
Mat. 15: 27, crumbs which/, 
from master's table. 
21: 44; Lu. 20: 18, whoso shall 
f. on this stone. 
Mat. 24: 29; Mar. 13: 25, stars 

shall /. from heaven. 
Lu. 8: 13, in time of tempta- 
tion /. away. 

10: 18, Satan as lightning 
/. from heaven. 
John 12: 24, except a corn of 

wheat /. into ground. 
Rom. 14: 13, occasion to/, in 

brother's way. 
I. Cor. 10: 12, standeth take 
heed lest he /. 



86 



FAL 



WORD BOOK. 



FAR 



Fall, continued. 
I. ('or. 15: 0, 18, some are /. 

asleep. 
Gal. 5: 4, ye are/, from grace. 

I. Tim. 3: 6, /. into condemna- 
tion of the devil. 

6: 9, rich/, into temptation. 
Heb. 4: 11, lest any /. after 
same example. 
10: 31, fearful thing to/, into 
hands of living God. 
Jas. 1: 2, joy when ye fall into 
divers temptations. 
5: 12, lest ye /. into condem- 
aation. 

II. Pet. 1: 10, do these things, 
ye shall never /. 

3: 17, lest ye /. from your 
stedfastness. 
Rev. 14: 8; 18: 2, Babylon is/., 
is/. 
Falling, Ps. 56: 13; 116: 8, deliver 
my feet from /. 
Lu. 22: 44, great drops of blood 

/. down. 
Ac. 1 : 18, Judas /. headlong. 

I. Cor. 14: 25, so/, down, he 
will worship God. 

II. Thes. 2: 3, except there 
come a /. away. 

Jude 24, that is able to keep 
you from f. 
Fallow, Jer. 4:3; Hos. 10: 12. 
Fallow Deer (Heb., yachmur). 
There is uncertainty as to 
what animal is meant by 
this name. It was permitted 
to be eaten as food (Deu. 14: 
5), and was included among 
the beasts daily slain for Sol- 
omon 's table. Many writers 
think it was the Alcelaphus 
bubcdis, a hollow-horned an- 
telope-like mammal, well 
known to the ancients. R.V. 
gives Roebuck, q.v. 132a 
False, Ex. 20: 16; Deu. 5: 20: 
Mat. 19: 18, thou shalt not 
bear / witness. 

Ex. 23: 1, thou shalt not raise 
a /. report. 

II. Ki. 9: 12, it is /., tell us now. 

Job 36: 4, my words shall not 
be/ 

Ps. 27: 12,/ witnesses are risen 
up. 

119: 104, 128, I hate every/, 
way. 
120: 3, thou f. tongue. 

Prov. 6: 19; 12: 17; 14: 5; 19: 5; 
21: 28; 25: 18, a / witness. 
11: 1; 20: 23, a/ balance. 

Zee. 8: 17, love no / oath. 

Mat. 24: 24; Mar. 13: 22,/. Christs 
and /. prophets. 

Mat. 26: 59; Mar. 14: 56, /. wit- 
ness. 

Lu. 19: 8, any thing by/, accu- 
sation. 

Ac. 6: 13, set up /. witnesses. 

I. Cor. 15: 15, we are found /. 
witnesses of God. 

II. Cor. 11: 13, such are /. 
apostles. 

11: 26, in perils among /. 
brethren. 
II. Pet. 2: 1, there shall be/. 
teachers. 
Falsehood, II. Sa. 18: 13, should 
have wrought/. 
Job 21: 34, in answers remain- 

eth/. 
Ps. 7: 14, he brought forth /. 
144:8, 11, right hand of/. 



Falsehood, continued. 

Isa. 28: 15, under /. have we 

hid ourselves. 
57: 4, a seed of/. 

59: 13, words of/. 
Hos. 7: 1, they commit /. 
Mic. 2: 11, walking in the 

spirit and /. 
Falsely, Lev. 6: 3; 19: 12; Jer. 

5: 2; 7: 9; Zee. 5: 4, swear/. 
Ps. 44: 17, nor have we dealt /. 
Jer. 5: 31; 29: 9, prophets 

prophesy /. 
Mat. 5: 11, say evil against 

you /. 
Lu. 3: 14, nor accuse any /. 
I. Tim. 6: 20, oppositions of 

science /. so called. 
I. Pet. 3: 16, /. accuse your 

good conversation in Christ. 
Fame, Nu. 14: 15, have heard/. 

of thee. 
Josh. 9: 9, heard the/, of God. 

I. Ki. 10: 1; II. Chr. 9:1,/. of 
Solomon. 

Job 28: 22, we have heard /. 

with ears. 
Isa. 66: 19, isles that have not 

heard / 
Zep. 3: 19, get them/, in every 

land. 
Mat. 4: 24; Mar. 1:28; Lu.4:14, 

37; 5: 15,/. of Jesus. 
Mat. 9: 26, the /. thereof went 

abroad. 
14: 1, Herod heard of the/, of 

Jesus. 
Familiar, spirits, not to be 

sought after, Lev. 19: 31; Isa. 

8: 19. 
possessors of, to die, Lev. 20: 

27. 
inquired of by Saul, I. Sa. 28: 7 ; 

I. Chr. 10: 13; by Manasseh, 

II. Ki. 21:6. 

—Job 19: 14, my /. friends have 

forgotten me. 
Ps. 41: 9, my /. friend lifted 

up his heel against me. 
Isa. 8: 19; 19:3,/. spirits. 
Jer. 20: 10, my /. watched for 

my halting. 
Family, Gen. 12: 3; 28: 14, in thee 

shall all/, be blessed. 
Deu. 29: 18, lest a /. turn away 

from God. 
Ps. 68: 6, setteth the solitary 

in/ 
Jer. 31: 1, God of all the /. of 

Israel. 
Zee. 12: 14, every/, apart. 
Eph. 3: 15, whole /. in heaven 

and earth. 
Famine, occurs in Canaan, Gen. 

12: 10; Egypt, Gen. 41; Israel, 

Ru. 1: 1; I.Ki.l8:2;Lu.4:25. 
threatened, Jer. 14: 15; 15: 2; 

Eze. 5: 12; 6: 11; Mat. 24:7; 

Ac. 11 : 28. 
described, Jer. 14; Lam. 4; 

Joel 1. 
of God's word, Am. 8: 11. 
—Gen. 41: 27, seven years'/. 

II. Sa. 21: 1, a /. in days of 
David. 

I. Ki. 8: 37; II. Chr. 20: 9, if 
there be/. 

II. Ki. 6: 25, sore/, in Samaria. 
II. Ki. 8: 1, the Lord hath 

called for a /. 
Job 5: 20, in/, he shall redeem 

thee. 
Ps. 33: 19, to keep them alive 

in/. 



Famine, continued, 
Ps. 37: 19, in days of /. they 

shall be satisfied. 
Isa. 51 : 19, destruction, /., and 

sword. 
Jer. 24: 10: 29: 17, 1 will send /. 

among them. 
Lam. 5: 10, skin black, because 

of/. 
Eze. 5: 16, evil arrows of /. 
36: 29, lay no / upon you. 
Am. 8: 11, a /., not of bread. 
Mar. 13: 8;Lu. 21: 11, /. in 

divers places. 
Lu. 15: 14, a mighty /. in that 

land. 
Famish, Gen. 41 : 55, all land of 

Egypt was / 
Prov. 10: 3, Lord will not suf- 
fer righteous to/. 
Isa. 5: 13, their honourable 

men are /. 
Zep. 2: 11, he will /. gods of 

earth. 
Famous, Nu. 16: 2; Ru. 4: 14; I. 

Chr. 5: 24; Eze. 23: 10. 
Fan, Isa. 30: 24, provender win- 
nowed with the /. 
Jer. 15: 7, I will /. them with 

a/. 
51 : 2, send fanners that shall 

/. her. 
Mat. 3: 12; Lu. 3: 17, whose/, is 

in his hand. 
Far, Gen. 18: 25, that be /. from 

thee. 
Deu. 12: 21; 14: 24, too /. from 

thee. 
Judg. 19: 11; Mar. 6: 35; Lu. 24: 

29, day/, spent. 

I. Sa. 2: 30; 22: 15; II. Sa.20: 20; 
23 : 17, be it /. from me. 

Job 5: 4, his children /. from 
safety. 

11: 14; 22:23, put iniquity /. 
away. 

19: 13, he hath put my breth- 
ren / from me. 
34 : 10, /. be it from God to do 
wickedness. 
Ps. 22: 1, why so /. from help- 
ing me? 
22: 11; 35: 22; 38: 21; 71: 12, be 
not /. from me. 
97: 9, Lord exalted/, above all 
gods. 

103: 12, as/, as east from west, 
so/. 
Prov. 31: 10, her price is /. 

above rubies. 
Ec. 2: 13, as /. as light excel- 

leth darkness. 
Isa. 43: 6; 60: 9, bring sons 
from /. 

57: 19, peace to him that is /. 
off. 
Mat. 16: 22, be it /. from thee, 

Lord. 
Mar. 12: 34, not /. from the 
kingdom. 

13: 34, as a man taking a/, 
journey. 
Ac. 17: 27, not /. from every 
one of us. 

II. Cor. 4 : 17, /. more exceeding 
weight of glory. 

Eph. 1: 21, /. above all princi- 
pality. 

2: 13, ye who were/, off are 
made nigh. 

4: 10, ascended up/, above all 
heavens. > 
Phil. 1: 23, with Christ, which 
is /. better. 



FAR 



WORD BOOK. 



FAT 



87 



Far, continued. 
Heb. 7: 15, it is yet /. more evi- 
dent. 
Fare, I. Sa. 17: 18, look how thy 
brethren /. 
Lu. 16: 19, f. sumptuously. 
Ac. 15: 29,/. ye well. 
Job 1: 3, he paid the /. 
Farewell, Lu. 9: 61; Ac. 18: 21; 

II. Cor. 13: 11. 
Farm, Mat. 22:5. 
Farther, Ec. 8: 17; Mat. 26: 39; 

Mar. 10: 1. 
Farthing, Mat. 5: 26, till thou 
hast paid the uttermost /. 
Mat. 10: 29, are not two spar- 
rows sold for a /.? 
Mar. 12: 42, two mites, which 
make a/. 
Fashion, Job 10: 8; Ps. 119: 73, 
thine hands have /. me. 
Ps. 33: 15, he /. hearts alike. 
139 : 16, in continuance were /. 
Isa. 45: 9, shall the clay say to 

him that/, it? 
Mar. 2: 12, never saw it on 

this /. 
Lu. 9: 29, the /. of his counte- 
nance. 

I. Cor. 7: 31, the /. of this 
world passeth away. 

Phil. 2 : 8, found in /. as a man. 
3: 21, be /. like to his glorious 
body. 
Jas. 1: 11, the grace of the/, of 
it perisheth. 
Fast, proclaimed, Lev. 23: 27; 
II. Chr. 20 : 3 ; Ezra 8 : 21 ; Neh. 
9; Esth. 4: 16; Joel 2: 15; Jon. 
3:5. 
the true and the false, Isa. 58 ; 
Zee. 7. 
—Isa. 58: 4, ye /. for strife. 

58: 6, is not this the /. that I 
have chosen ? 

II. Sa. 12: 23, child is dead, 
wherefore should I /.? 

Zee. 7: 5, did ye at all /. unto 

me? 
Mat. 6: 16, when ye /., be not 

as the hypocrites. 
Mar. 2: 19, can children of 

bride-chamber/.? 
Lu. 18: 12, I /. twice in the 

week. 
Ps. 33: 9, he commanded, and 

it stood /. 
65: 6, strength setteth /. the 

mountains. 
Fasten, Ec. 12: 11, as nails /. by 

masters of assemblies. 
Isa. 22: 25, nail /. in the sure 

place. 
Lu. 4: 20, eyes of all were /. on 

him. 
Ac. 3: 4, Peter/, his eyes up- 
on him. 

11: 6, when I had/, mine eyes. 
Fasting, turned into gladness, 

Zee. 8: 19. 
Christ defends his disciples 

for not, Mat. 9: 14, 15; Mar. 2: 

18-20; Lu. 5: 33-35. 
of Moses (twice) for forty days, 

Ex. 24: 18; 34: 28; Deu. 9: 9, 

18; David, II. Sa. 12: 16; Eli- 
jah, I. Ki. 19: 8; Christ, Mat. 

4 : 2, etc. ; Barnabas and Paul, 

Ac. 14: 23. 
recommended, I. Cor. 7 : 5. 
—Neh. 9: 1, were assembled 

with /. 
Ps. 35: 13, 1 humbled my soul 

with/. 



Fasting, continued. 
Ps. 69: 10, chastened my soul 

with /. 
109: 24, my knees weak 

through /. 
Mat. 17: 21; Mar. 9: 29, this 

kind goeth not out but by/. 
Mar. 8: 3, send them away/. 
II. Cor. 11: 27, in / often. 
Fat, not to be eaten, Lev. 3: 17; 

7: 22-25. 
of sacrifices, to be burnt, Ex. 

29: 13; Lev. 3: 3. 
—Gen. 45: 18, shall eat the /. of 

the land. 
Lev. 3: 16, the /. is the Lord's. 
Deu. 32: 15, Jeshurun waxed/. 

and kicked. 
Neh. 8: 10, eat the/, and drink 

the sweet. 
Ps. 17 : 10, inclosed in their own 

/ 

92: 14, shall be/, and flourish- 
ing. 
Prov. 11: 25, liberal soul shall 

be made/. 
13: 4, soul of diligent shall be 

made/. 
15: 30, good report maketh 

the bones/. 
Isa. 25: 6, feast of/, things. 
Father, the, God, I. Chr. 29: 10; 

Isa. 9: 6; 64: 8; Mat. 6: 9; 

John 20: 17. 
fathers, duty of, Deu. 21: 18; 

Prov. 13: 24; 19: 18; 22: 6, 15; 

23: 13; 29: 15, 17; Eph. 6: 4; 

Col. 3:21; Heb. 12: 9. 
children to obey, Ex. 20: 12; 

Prov. 6: 20; Eph. 6: 1; Col. 

3:20. 
—Gen. 17: 4; Rom. 4: 17, a /. of 

many nations. 
Ex. 20: 5; Nu. 14: 18, iniquity 

of/, upon the children. 
Judg. 17: 10; 18: 19, be to me a 

/. and a priest. 
II. Sa. 7: 14, 1 will be his/., he 

my son. 

I. Ki. 19: 4, not better than my 
/ 

II. Ki. 2: 12; 13: 14, cried, My 
/., my/. 

6: 21, my /., shall I smite 
them? 
Ezra 7: 27, blessed be the Lord 

God of our/. 
Job 29: 16, I was a /. to the 
poor. 

31: 18, brought up with me as 
with a /. 

38: 28, hath the rain a/.? 
Ps. 27: 10, when my /. and 
mother forsake me. 
68: 5, a/, of fatherless is God. 
103: 13, as a/, pitieth his chil- 
dren. 
Prov. 3: 12, correcteth, as a/. 
4: 1, hear the instruction of a 

10: 1; 15: 20, wise son maketh 
a glad/. 
Isa. 63: 16, doubtless thou art 

our/. 
Jer. 31: 9, I am a/, to Israel. 
31 : 29 ; Eze. 18 : 2, /. have eaten 
sour grapes. 
Mai. 1: 6, if I be a /., where is 
mine honour ? 
2: 10, have we not all one/. ? 
Mat. 5: 16, 45, your F. in 
heaven. 

10: 37, he that loveth /. or 
mother more than me. 



Father, continued. 
Mat. 23: 9, call no man /. on 

earth. 

25: 34, ye blessed of my F. 
Mar. 13: 32, hour knoweth no 

man but the F. 
14: 36; Rom. 8: 15; Gal. 4: 6, 

Abba, F. 
Lu. 10: 22, who the F. is, but 

the Son. 
11: 2, our F. which art in 

heaven. 

11 : 11, if a son ask bread of a/. 
15: 21,/., I have sinned. 
16: 27, I pray thee, /., send 

him. 
22: 42, F., if thou be willing, 

remove this cup. 
23: 34, F., forgive them. 
John 1: 14, as of the only be- 
gotten of the F. 
3: 35; 5: 20, F. loveth Son. 
4: 23, shall worship the F. in 

spirit. 

5: 22, the F. Sudgeth no man. 
5: 37; 8: 16; 12: 49; 14: 24, the 

F. which hath sent me. 
6: 46; 14: 9, hath seen the F. 
10: 15, as the F. knoweth me. 
12: 27, F., save me from this 

hour. 
13: 1, should depart unto the 

F. 
14: 6, no man cometh to the 

F, but by me. 

15: 1, my F. is the husband- 
man. 
16: 32, not alone, for the F. 

is with me. 

17: 1, F., the hour is come. 
Rom. 4: 11, the /. of all that 

believe. 

I. Cor. 8: 6, is but one God, 
the .P. 

II. Cor. 1: 3, .P. of mercies, 
God of all comfort. 

6: 18, 1 will be a /. unto you. 
Gal. 1: 14, zealous of the tra- 
ditions of my /. 
4: 2, time appointed of the /. 
Eph. 4 : 6, one God and F. of all. 
Phil. 2 : 11, to the glory of the F. 
Col. 1: 19, it pleased the F. that 

in him. 
Heb. 1 : 5, 1 will be to him a /. 
7: 3, without /., without 
mother. 
Jas. 1 : 17, the F. of lights. 
I. John 1: 2, life which was 
with the F. 

2: 1, an advocate with the F. 
3: 1, what manner of love the 
F. hath bestowed. 
5: 7, three bear record, the F., 
the Word, and Holy Ghost. 
Father-in-law, Ex. 3: 1; Nu. 
10 : 29 ; Judg. 1 : 16 ; John 18 : 13. 
Fatherless, protected by God, 
Deu. 10: 18; Ps. 10: 14; 68: 5; 
146: 9; Jer. 49: 11; Hos. 14: 3. 
duty towards, Deu. 14: 29; 
24: 17; Prov. 23: 10; Jer. 7: 6; 
Jas. 1 : 27. 
the wicked oppress, Job 6: 27; 
22:9; Ps. 94: 6; Isa. 1: 23; 10: 
2; Jer. 5:28; Eze. 22: 7. 
—Ex. 22: 22, not afflict /. 
22: 24, your children /. 
Deu. 10: 18; Ps. 82: 3; Isa. 1: 17, 

execute judgment of /. 
Ps. 82: 3. defend the poor and/. 
109: 9, let his children be /. 
Isa. 1: 23; Jer. 5: 28, judge not 
/. 



FAT 



WORD BOOK. 



FEA 



Fatherless, continued. 
Lam. 5: 3, we are orphans 

and /. 
Zee. 7: 10, oppress not the 

widow, nor the /. 
Mai. 3: 5, witness against 

those that oppress the /. 
Jas. 1: 27, pure religion is this, 
To visit the /. 
Fathoms, Ac. 27: 28. 
Fatling, II. Sa. 6: 13; Isa. 11: 6; 

Mat. 22: 4. 
Fatness, Gen. 27:39, thy dwell- 
ing be /. of the earth. 
Ps. 3(i: 8, satisfied with /. of 
thine house. 

63: 5, satisfied as with mar- 
row and /. 

65: 11, thy paths drop /. 
73: 7, their eyes stand out 
with /. 
Isa. 55: 2, let soul delight itself 

in/. 
Rom. 11 : 17, partakest of /. of 
olive tree. 
Fats, ar., vats, or vessels, Joel 

2:24; 3: 13. 
Faultless, Heb. 8: 7, if first cov- 
enant had been /. 
Jude 24, able to present you /. 
Faults, how to deal with, Mat. 
18: 15; Gal. 6: 1. 
exhortation to confess, Jas. 
5: 1(). 
—Gen. 41: 9, I do remember my 
/. this day. 
I. Sa. 29: 3, I found no /. in 

him. 
Ps. 19: 12, cleanse thou me 

from secret /. 
Dan. 6: 4, find no occasion for 

/. in him. 
Lu. 23: 4; John 18: 38; 19: 4, I 

find no /. in this man. 
Rom. 9: 19, why doth he yet 

find /. ? 
I. Cor. 6: 7, utterly a/, among 

you. 
Heb. 8 : 8, finding f. with them. 
I. Pet. 2: 20, if, when buffeted 

for your/. 
Rev. 14: 5, without/, before 
throne. 
Faulty, II. Sa. 14: 13; Hos. 10: 2. 
Favour of God bestowed on 
Christ, Mat. 2: 10; Lu. 2: 52; 
John 11: 41; 12: 28; on the 
righteous, Job 83: 26; Prov. 
3: 4; on Abraham, Gen. 18: 
17; on David, Ac. 7: 46; on 
Job, Job 42: 10; on the Israel- 
ites, Ps. 44: 3; 85:1; on the 
Virgin Mary*, Lu. 1: 30. 
—Gen. 39: 21, gave Joseph/, in 
the sight of the keeper. 
Ex. 3: 21; 11: 3; 12: 36, /. in 

sight of Egyptians. 
Ps. 5: 12, with /. wilt thou 
compass him. 
30: 5, in his/, is life. 
45: 12, rich shall entreat thy/. 
89: 17, in thy/, our horn shall 
be exalted. 

112: 5, a good man showeth/. 
Prov. 13: 15, good understand- 
ing giveth /. 
14:35; 19: 12, the king's /. 
31: 30,/. is deceitful. 
Isa. 60: 10, in my/. I had mercy. 
Dan. 1: 9, brought Daniel 

into /. 
Lu. 2: 52, Jesus increased in /. 
Ac. 2: 47, having /. with all the 
people. 



Favour, continued. 
Ps. 41: 11, know that thou /. 

me. 
102: 13, set time to /. her is 

come. 
Lu. 1: 28, thou art highly /. 
Favourable, Judg. 21: 22, be /. 

for our sakes. 
Job 33: 26, God will be /. unto 

him. 
Ps. 77: 7, will the Lord be/ 

no more ? 
85: 1, hast been/, to thy land. 
Fear, of God, described, Job 28: 

28; Ps. 19: 9; Prov. 1: 7; 8: 13; 

9: 10; 14: 27; 15: 33. 
enjoined, Deu. 10: 12; Josh. 

4: 24; Job 13: 11; Ps. 2: 11; 

76:7; 130: 4; Jer. 10: 7; Mat. 

10: 28; Lu. 12: 5; Heb. 12: 28; 

Rev. 14: 7; 15: 4. 
blessings resulting from, Ps. 

15: 4; 25: 14; 31: 19; 33: 18; 60: 

4; 61: 5; S3: 9; 103: 11; 111:5; 

112: 1; 145: 19; 147: 11; Prov. 

10: 27; 14: 26; 15: 33; 19:23; 

22: 4; Ec. 8: 12; Mai. 3: 16; 

4: 2; Lu. 1: 50; II. Cor. 7; 1; 

Rev. 11 : 18. 
exhortations to, Lev. 19: 14; 

Deu. 4: 10; 6: 2; 28: 58; Josh. 

24: 14; I. Sa. 12: 14; II. Ki.17: 

38; I. Chr. 16: 30; Ps. 2: 11; 

33:8; Prov. 3: 7; 23: 17; 24: 21; 

Ec. 5: 7; 8: 12; Isa. 8: 13; Eph. 

6:5; Phil. 2: 12; Col. 3: 22; I. 

Pet. 2: 17. 
of punishment, causing tor- 
ment, Gen. 3: 8; 4: 14; Prov. 

28: 1; Isa. 2: 19; 33: 14; Lu. 

19: 21; Ac. 24: 25; Rom. 8: 15; 

Heb. 10: 26, 27; Rev. 6: 16. 
—Gen. 9: 2, the /. of you on 

every beast. 
20: 11, the/, of God not in this 

place. 
Ex. 15: 16, /. shall fall upon 

them. 
Deu. 2: 25; I. Chr. 14: 17,/. of 

him upon all nations. 
Ps. 2: 11, serve the Lord with 

/• 

5: 7, in thy/, will I worship. 
19: 9, /. of the Lord is clean. 
34: 11, I will teach you the /. 

of the Lord. 
36: 1; Rom. 3: 18, no /. of God 

before his eyes. 
Ps. 53: 5, in /., where no/, was. 
90: 11, according to thy/., so 

is thy wrath. 
Ill: 10; Prov. 9: 10,/. of Lord 

beginning of wisdom. 
Prov. 1: 7, /. of Lord begin- 
ning of knowledge. 
1: 26, mock when/, cometh. 
3: 25, not afraid of sudden/. 
14: 26, in/, of Lord is strong 

confidence. 
19: 23,/. of the Lord tendeth 

to life. 
29: 25, /. of man bringeth a 

snare. 
Isa. 8: 12, neither/, ye their/. 
14: 3, Lord shall give thee rest 

from /. 
24: 17,/. and the pit are upon 

thee. 
29: 13, their /. toward me is 

taught by men. 
Jer. 30: 5, a voice of/., and not 

of peace. 
32: 40, 1 will put my/, in their 

hearts. 



Fear, continued. 
Mai. 1: 6, if master, where is 

my/.? 
Mat. 14: 26, disciples cried out 
for/ 

28: 4, for /. of him keepers 
did shake. 
Lu. 21: 26, hearts failing them 

for/ 
Rom. 8: 15, spirit of bondage 
again to/. 
13: 7,/. to whom/, is due. 

I. Cor. 2: 3, with you in weak- 
ness and /'. 

II. Cor. 7: 11, what /., what de- 
sire. 

Eph. 6:5; Phil. 2: 12, with /. 
and trembling. 

Heb. 2: 15, through/, of death. 
12: 28, reverence and godly/. 

I. Pet. 1: 17, pass time of so- 
journing in /. 

I. John 4: 18, no /. in love; 
perfect love casteth out/. 

Jude 23, others save with/. 
Gen. -12: 18, this do, and live, 

fori/. God. 
Ex. 14: 13,/. ye not, stand still, 

and see. 
Deu. 4 : 10, that they may learn 

to/, me. 
28: 58,/. this glorious name. 

II. Ki. 17: 39, the Lord your 
God ye shall f. 

I. Chr. 16: 30; Ps. 96: 9,/. be- 
fore him all the earth. 
Job 1: 9, doth Job /. God for 

nought ? 
Ps. 23: 4, I will/, no evil. 
27: 1, whom shall I/.? 
31: 19, goodness for them that 
/. thee. 

34: 9,/. the Lord, ye his saints. 
52: 6, righteous also shall see 
and /. 

72: 5, / thee as long as sun 
endureth. 

86: 11, unite my heart to/, thy 
name. 

103: 11, great is his mercy to- 
ward them that/, him. 
115: 11, ye that /. the Lord, 
trust in the Lord. 
118: 4, /. Lord say, his mercy 
endureth. 

130: 4, forgiveness that thou 
mayest be f. 

145: 19, fulfill desire of them 
that/, him. 
Prov. 3: 7; 28: 14, happy is the 

man that/, always. 
Ec. 3: 14, that men should/, 
before him. 

12: 13, /. God and keep his 
commandments. 
Isa. 8: 12, neither /. ye their 
fear. 

35: 4, say to them of fearful 
heart, f. not. 

41: 10; 43: 5,/. not. I am with 
thee. 
Jer. 5: 24, let us/, the Lord. 
10: 7, who would not/, thee? 
23: 4, and they shall /. no 
more. 
Dan. 6: 26, that men /. before 

God of Daniel. 
Mai. 4:2, to you that /. my 

name shall sun. 
Mat. 10: 28; Lu. 12: 5, /. him 

who is able. 
Mat. 21: 26; Mar. 11: 32; Lu. 

20: 19, we/, 'the people. 
Mar. 4: 41, they/, exceedingly. 



FEA 



WORD BOOK. 



FEE 



Fear, continued. 
Mar. 5: 33, woman/, and trem- 
bling came. 
6: 20, Herod/. John. 
Lu. 1: 50, bis mercy on them 
that/, him. 

9: 34,/. as they entered cloud. 
12: 32,/. not, little flock. 
18 : 2, a j udge which /. not God. 
19: 21, I/, thee, because thou 
art an austere man. 
23: 40, dost not thou/. God? 
John 9: 22, because they/, the 
Jews. 

12: 15,/. not, daughter of Zion. 
Ac. 10 T 22, one that/. God. 
13: 16, that/. God, give audi- 
ence. 

13: 26, whosoever among you 
/. God. 
Rom. 11: 20, be not high- 
minded, but/. 
II. Cor. 12: 20, 1 /. lest I shall 

not find you such as. 
I. Tim. 5: 20, rebuke, that 

others may/. 
Heb. 4: 1, let us/., lest, a prom- 
ise being made. 
5: 7, was heard, in that he/. 
13: 6, not/, what man can do. 
I. John 4: 18, that/, is not per- 
fect in love. 
Rev. 2: 10, /. none of those 
things. 
Fearful, Ex. 15: 11, like thee, /. 
in praises. 
Ps. 139: 14,/. and wonderfully 

made. 
Isa. 35: 4, say to them of /. 

Mat. 8: 26; Mar. 4: 40, why are 

ye/.? 

Lu. 21: 11,/. sights in divers 

places. 
Heb. 10: 27, /. looking for of 

judgment. 
10: 31, /. thing to fall into 

hands of God. 
Fearfulness, Ps. 55: 5, /. and 

trembling are come. 
Isa. 21 : 4, /. affrighted me. 
33: 14, /. surprised the hypo- 
crites. 
Feast, of Ahasuerus, Esth. 1. 
of Job's children, Job 1: 4. 
of Belshazzar, Dan. 5. 
of Herod, Mar. 6:21 ff. 
given by Levi, Mat. 9: 10; Lu. 

5* 29. 
of charity, Jude 12; II. Pet. 

2: 13. 
the three annual, Ex. 23: 14; 

34: 23; Lev. 23; Nu. 29; Deu. 

16. 83 

—Nu. 29: 12, ye shall keep a /. 

unto the Lord. 
Ps. 35: 16, hypocritical 

mockers in /. 
Prov. 15: 15, merry heart hath 

a continual/. 
Ec. 10 : 19, a/, is made for laugh- 
ter. 
Isa. 1: 14, your appointed /. 

my soul hateth. 
25: 6, Lord make to all people 

a/. 
Am. 8: 10, turn your/, into 

mourning. 
Mat. 23: 6; Mar. 12: 39; Lu. 20: 

46, uppermost rooms at /. 
Mat. 26: 5; Mar. 14: 2, not on 

the /. day. 
Lu. 2: 42, after the custom of 

the/. 



Feast, continued. 

14: 13, when thou makest a/. 
23: 17, release one at the /. 
John 6: 4, the passover, a /. of 
the Jews. 

7: 8, go ye up to this/. 
7: 37, that great day of the/. 
13: 29, buy what we need 
against the/. 
Ac. 18: 21, 1 must keep this/. 
I. Cor. 5: 8, let us keep the 
/., not with old leaven. 
10: 27, that believe not, bid 
to/. 
Feasting, Esth. 9: 17-19, 22; Job 

1:5; Ec. 7: 2; Jer. 16:8. 
Feathers, Job 39: 13, /. unto the 
ostrich. 
Ps. 68: 13, her/, with yellow 
gold. 

91: 4, cover thee with his/. 
Eze. 39 : 17, unto every /. fowl. 
Dan. 4: 33, grown like eagles'/. 
Fed, Gen. 48: 15, God who/, me 
all my life. 
Deu. 8: 3,/. with manna. 
Ps. 37: 3, verily thou shalt be/. 
81 : 16, /. them with finest of 
wheat. 
Isa. 1 : 11, 1 a.m. full of fat of /. 

beasts. 
Jer. 5: 7, when I/, them to the 

full. 
Eze. 34: 8, shepherds /. them- 
selves, not flock. 
Mat. 25: 37, hungered and /. 

thee. 
Lu. 16: 21, desiring to be/, with 

crumbs. 
I. Cor. 3: 2,/. you with milk. 
Feeble, Neh. 4: 2, what do these 
/. Jews? 
Job 4: 4; Isa. 35: 3; Heb. 12: 12, 

the /. knees. 
Ps. 105: 37, not one/, person. 
Prov. 30: 26, the conies a/, folk. 
Jer. 6: 24, our hands wax/. 
Eze. 7 : 17 ; 21 : 7, all hands shall 

be/. 
I. Thes. 5: 14, comfort the /.- 
minded. 
Feed, Gen. 37: 12, to /. their 
father's flock. 
Gen. 46: 32, their trade to /. 

cattle. 
I. Ki. 17: 4, commanded ravens 
to/, thee. 
22: 27; II. Chr. 18: 26,/. him 
with bread and water of 
affliction. 
Ps. 28: 9, /.them and lift them 

up. 
49: 14, death shall /. on them. 
Prov. 10: 21, lips of righteous 
/. many. 

30: 8, /. me with food con- 
venient. 
Isa. 5: 17, lambs shall /. after 
their manner. 
11: 7, cow and bear shall/. 
40: 11, he shall/, his flock like 
a shepherd. 

61 : 5, strangers shall /. your 
flocks. 

65: 25, the wolf and the lamb 
shall /. together. 
Jer. 3 : 15, pastors /. you with 
knowledge. 

6: 3,/. every one in his place. 
Lam. 4:5,/. delicately are deso- 
late. 
Hos. 12: 1, Ephraim/. on wind. 
Zee. 11: 4, /. flock of the 
slaughter. 



Feed, continued. 
Mat. 6: 26, your heavenly 

Father/, them. 
Lu. 12: 24, sow not, yet God/. 

them. 
John 21: 15,/. my lambs. 
Rom. 12: 20, if enemy hunger, 

/. him. 
I. Pet. 5: 2,/. the flock of God. 
Rev. 7: 17, lamb shall/, them. 
Feel, Gen. 27: 21, that I may/. 

thee. 
Ac. 17: 27, if haply they might 

/. after. 
Feeling, Eph. 4: 19, who being 

past/. 
Heb. 4: 15, touched with/, of 

our infirmities. 
Feet, Gen. 49: 10, lawgiver from 

between his/. 
Ex. 3: 5; Ac. 7: 33, shoes off 

thy/. 
Deu. 2: 28, I will pass through 

on my/. 
Josh. 3: 15,/. of priests dipped 

in Jordan. 

I. Sa. 2: 9, keep/, of his saints. 

II. Sa. 22: 34; Ps. 18: 33; Hab. 
3: 19, he maketh my/, like 
hinds'/. 

II. Sa. 22: 37; Ps. 18: 36, my/. 

did not slip. 
II. Ki. 13: 21, dead man stood 

on his/. 
Neh. 9: 21, their/, swelled not. 
Job 29: 15. /. was I to the lame. 
Ps. 8: 6; I. Cor. 15: 27; Eph. 1: 

22, all things under his/. 
Ps. 22: 16, pierced my hands 

and/. 
25: 15, pluck my/, out of the 

net. 
40: 2, set my/, on a rock. 

56: 13; 116: 8, deliver my /. 

from falling. 
73: 2, my/, were almost gone. 

115 : 7, /. have they, but walk 

not. 

119: 105, thy word is a lamp 

to my/. 

122: 2, our/, shall stand with- 
in thy gates. 
Prov. 1: 16; 6: 18; Isa. 59: 7,/. 

run to evil. 
Prov. 4 : 26, ponder the path of 

thy/. 
19: 2, he that hasteth with 

his/. 
S. of S. 7: 1; Isa. 52: 7, how 

beautiful are/. 
Isa. 52: 7; Nan. 1: 15, the /. of 

him that bringeth good tid- 
ings. 
Isa. 60: 13, place of my/, glo- 
rious. 
Eze. 24: 17, put shoes upon 

thy/. 
Dan. 10: 6; Rev. 1: 15; 2: 18,/. 

like brass. 
Nah. 1: 3, clouds are the dust 

of his/. 
Mat. 7: 6, trample them un- 
der/. 
10: 14; Mar. 6: 11; Lu. 9: 5; Ac. 

13: 51, dust of/. 
Mat. 18 : 8, rather than having 

two/. 
Lu. 1: 79, guide our/, into way 

of peace. 
7: 38, she kissed his /., and 

anointed them. 
10: 39, Mary sat at Jesus'/. 
24: 39, behold my hands and 

my/. 



90 



FEE 



WORD BOOK. 



FEW 



Feet, continued. 
John 11: 2; 12: 3, wiped/, with 
her hair. 

13: 5, wash disciples'/. 
Ac. 3: 7, his /. received 
strength. 

5: 9, /. of them that buried 
thy husband. 

14: 8, a man impotent in his/. 
22: 3, at/, of Gamaliel. 
Rom. 3: 15, /. swift to shed 
blood. 

10: 15, the /. of them that 

preach the gospel of peace. 

16: 20, bruise Satan under 

your /. 

I. Cor. 12: 21, nor head to the 

/., I have no need. 
Eph. 6: 15, your/, shod with 

preparation of gospel. 
Heb. 12: 13, straight paths for 

your/. 
Rev. 1 : 17, I fell at his /. as 
dead. 

22:8, 1 fell at his /.to worship. 
Feet of Gamaliel. Paul's state- 
ment in Ac. 22: 3 is an allu- 
sion to the attitude of the 
rabbis, who sat on elevated 
seats, while their pupils sat 
on low benches at their feet. 
Jewish boys preparing to 
become rabbis entered rab- 
binical schools at the age of 
thirteen. Gamaliel was 
grandson of the great Hillel, 
and so much renowned for 
learning that he was called 
"the glory of the law." He 
was the first of the seven 
rabbis to whom the higher 
title of rabban was given. 
To have been "brought up 
at his feet " was to have had 
the privilege of the highest 
instruction and training the 
Hebrew schools could afford. 
Feign, I. Sa. 21: 13, David/, him- 
self mad. 

I. Ki. 14: 5, /. herself another 
woman. 

14: 6, why/, thou thyself? 
Ps. 17: 1, prayer not out of/. 

lips. 
Lu. 20: 20, /. themselves just 
men. 

II. Pet. 2 : 3, with/, words make 
merchandise. 

Feignedly, Jer. 3: 10, turned to 

me/., saith the Lord. 
Felix (fe'lix), happy, prosperous, 

governor of J udea, Paul sent 

to, Ac. 23: 23. 71a, 81a 

Paul's defense before, Ac. 24: 

10. 
trembles at Paul's preaching, 

but leaves him bound, Ac. 

24:25. 
Fell, Gen. 4 : 5, his countenance/. 
Gen. 44: 14, Joseph's brethren 

/. before him. 
Josh. 6: 20; Heb. 11: 30, the 

wall/, down. 
II. Sa. 3: 34, before wicked men, 

so/, thou. 

I. Ki. 18: 38, fire of Lord/., and 
consumed sacrifice. 

II. Ki. 6: 5, ax head /. into 
water. 

Ps. 78: 64, their priests /. by 

sword. 
Dan. 4: 31, there/, a voice from 

heaven. 
Jon. 1: 7, lot/, on Jonah. 



Fell, continued. 
Mat. 2: 11, wise men/, down 
and worshipped. 
7: 25; Lu. 6: 48, house/, not. 
Mat. 18: 29, servant /. down. 
Lu. 5: 8, Peter/, down at Je- 
sus' knees. 

10: 30, 30,/. among thieves. 
13: 4, on whom tower/. 
15: 20, his father /. on his 
neck. 
John 18: 6, went backward, 

and /. to the ground. 
Ac. 1: 25, Judas by transgres- 
sion /. 

1: 26, lot/, on Matthias. 
7: 60, said this, he/, asleep. 
9 :'4, Saul /., and heard a voice. 
II. Pet. 3: 4, since fathers /. 
asleep, 
—to cause to fall. 
II. Ki. 3: 25, and/, all the good 
trees. 

6: 5, as one was/, a beam. 
Felloes, I. Ki. 7: 33. 
Fellow, Gen. 19: 9, this/, came 
in to sojourn. 
Ex. 2: 13, why smitest thou 
thy/.? 

I. Sa. 21 : 15, this /. to play the 
madman. 

II. Sa. 6: 20, as one of the vain/. 

I. Ki. 22: 27; II. Chr. 18: 26, put 
this/, in prison. 

Ps. 45: 7; Heb. 1: 9, oil of glad- 
ness above thy/. 
Zee. 13: 7, the man that is my/. 
Mat. 11: 16, like children call- 
ing to their/. 

24: 49, begin to smite his /.- 
servants. 

26: 61, this/, said, I am able. 
26: 71; Lu. 22: 59, this /. was 
also with Jesus. 
Lu. 23: 2, found this/, pervert- 
ing the nation. 
John 9: 29, as for this/. 
11: 16, unto his /.-disciples. 
Ac. 17 : 5, lewd /. of the baser 
sort. 

22: 22, away with such a/. 
24: 5, found this man a pesti- 
lent/. 
Rom. 16: 7, kinsmen and /.- 
prisoners. 

II. Cor. 8: 23, partner and /.- 
helper concerning you. 

Eph. 2: 19, /.-citizens with the 
saints. 

3: 6, Gentiles should be /.- 
heirs. 
Phil. 2: 25, companion and /.- 
soldier. 

4: 3, /.-labourers. 
Col. 4: 7, minister and /.-serv- 
ant. 

4: 11, my /.-workers unto the 
kingdom. 

III. John 8, /.-helpers to the 
truth. 

Rev. 19: 10; 22: 9, thy /.-servant. 
Fellowship, of the saints, Ac. 2: 

42; Gal. 2: 9; I. John 1: 3; 

Eph. 2: 19. 
of Christ, I. Cor. 12: 27; II. Cor. 

4: 11. 
of the Spirit, Phil. 2: 1. 
with evil, forbidden, I. Cor. 10: 

20; II. Cor. 6: 14; Eph. 5: 11. 
—Ac. 2: 42, in doctrine and/ 

I. Cor. 1 : 9, called to the /. of 
his Son. 

II. Cor. 8: 4, /. of ministering 
to saints. 



Fellowship i continued. 
Eph. 3: 9, what is /. of the 
mystery. 

5: 11, have no /. with works 
of darkness. 
Phil. 1 : 5, your/, in the Gospel. 
3: 10, the/, of his sufferings. 

I. John 1 : 7, we have /. one 
with another. 

Felt, Ex. 10: 21; Pro v. 23: 35, Mar. 
5: 29; Ac. 28: 5. 

Female Mat. 19: 4; Mar. 10: 6, 
made them male and/. 
Gal. 3: 28, in Christ neither 
male nor/. 

Fence, Ps. 62: 3; Jer. 5: 17; Hos. 
8: 14. 

Fens, Job 40: 21. 

Ferret (Heb., anakah) occurs 
among the unclean animals 
mentioned in Lev. 11: 30. 
While all commentators 
agree that the little carniv- 
orous mammal known to 
us by this name is not in- 
tended, yet there is some 
difference of opinion as to 
what animal is really meant. 
Some, with the Septuagint, 
translate "shrew mouse," 
others, with the Rabbin, 
"hedgehog"; but, with the 
Revisers, there seems good 
reason for believing it to be 
the Gecko, q.v. 

Ferry-boat, II. Sa. 19: 18. 

Fervent, Ac. 18: 25; Rom. 12: 11, 
/.in spirit. 

II. Cor. 7: 7, your/, mind to- 
ward me. 

Jas. 5: 16, /. prayer of a right- 
eous man availeth much. 

I. Pet. 1:22, with a pure 
heart/. 

4: 8, have /. charity among 
yourselves. 

II. Pet. 3: 10, melt with/, heat. 
Festivals, Hebrew, 82 
Festus (fes'tus), joyful, governor 

of Judea, Ac. 24: 27. 71b 

Paul brought before him, Ac. 

25. 
Paul's defense before, Ac. 25: 

8; 26. 
acquits Paul, Ac. 25: 14 ff.; 26: 
31. 
Fetch, Nu. 20: 10; Deu. 19: 5; I. 
Sa. 7: 1; I. Ki. 17: 10; Job 36: 
3; Ac. 28: 13. 
Fetters, Judg. 16: 21; Ps. 149: 8; 

Mar. 5: 4. 
Fever, threatened for disobedi' 
ence, Deu. 28: 22. 
healed, Mat. 8: 14; John 4: 52. 
Few, Gen. 29: 20, they seemed 
but a /. days. 
Gen. 47: 9,/. and evil have the 

days of my life been. 
I. Sa. 14: 16, to save by many 

or by /. 
Neh. 7: 4, city large, but peo- 
ple /. 
Job 14 : 1, man is of /. days. 
16: 22, when a /. years are 
come. 
Ec. 5: 2, let thy words be /. 
12: 3, grinders cease because/. 
Mat. 7: 14, /. that find it. 
9: 37; Lu. 10: 2, the labourers 
are /. 
Mat. 20: 16; 22: 14, many 
called, f. chosen. 
25: 21, faithful in a/, things. 
Mar. 8: 7, /. small fishes. 



FEW 



WORD BOOK. 



FIN 



91 



Few, continued. 
Lu. 13: 23, are there /. that 

be saved ? 
Heb. 12: 10, for a /. days chas- 
tened us. 
Rev. 2 : 14, 20, a/, things against 

thee. 
Deu. 7: 7, were the/, of allpeo-. 
pie. 
Fewness, Lev. 25: 16, according 

to the /. of years. 
Fidelity, Tit. 2: 10. 
Field, Gen. 23: 20, /. and cave 
made sure. 
Deu. 5: 21, neither shalt covet 

his/. 
21: 1, if one be found slain 
in/. 
Ps. 96: 12, let the /. be joyful. 
Prov. 24: 30, the /. of the 

slothful. 
Isa. 5: 8, woe to them that lay 

/. to /. 
Jer. 26: 18; Mic. 3: 12, Zion 

shall be plowed like a /. 
Mat. 6: 28, consider the lilies of 
the/. 

13: 38, the /. is the world. 
13: 44, treasure hid in a /. 
27: 8; Ac. 1: 19, the /. of blood. 
John 4: 35, lift up eyes, and 

look on /. 
Jas. 5: 4, labourers which 
reaped your /. 
Fierce, Gen. 49: 7, their anger, 
for it was /. 
Deu. 28: 50, nation of a /. 

countenance. 
Dan. 8: 23, a king of /. coun- 
tenance. 
Mat. 8: 28, devils, exceeding /. 
Lu. 23: 5, they were more /. 
II. Tim. 3: 3, men shall be in- 
continent, /. 
Jas. 3: 4, ships driven of /. 
winds. 
Fierceness, Deu. 13: 17; Ps. 78: 

49; Jer. 25: 38; Rev. 19:15. 
Fiery, Nu. 21: 6, Lord sent /. 
serpents. 
Deu. 33: 2, /. law for them. 
Ps. 21: 9, make them as a /. 

oven. 
Isa. 14: 29, a/, flying serpent. 
Dan. 3: 6, a/, furnace. 
Eph. 6: 16, to quench/, darts. 
Heb. 10: 27, judgment and /. 

indignation. 
I. Pet. 4: 12, concerning the 
/. trial. 
Fiery Serpents, plague of, Nu. 
21: 6; Deu. 8: 15. 
means of deliverance from, 

Nu. 21: 8. 
See John 3: 14. 
Fig Tree (Heb., teenah; Ficus 
cai-ica). This useful tree 
abounds in Palestine. It is 
the first tree mentioned in 
the Bible (Gen. 3: 7). From 
a remote antiquity it has 
been cultivated for its fruit, 
which in most warm coun- 
tries forms an essential por- 
tion of the food of the 
inhabitants, either in a 
fresh or dried state. It lives 
to a great age, and reaches 
a very considerable size. Its 
thick, rigid leaves form a 
dense shade, and bear great 
heat without flagging. It 
puts forth its fruiting 
stems before its leaf buds 



Fig Tree, continued. 

expand, and these green figs 
(paggaJi) remain through 
the winter, the first small 
ripe figs (bikkurah) some- 
times appearing in the 
early summer (S. of S. 2: 13). 
Joel refers to the destruc- 
tion of the fig trees by bark- 
ing the stems (Joel 1: 7). Fig 
trees were then, as now, 
planted in the corners of 
the vineyards (Lu. 13: 6). 
Cakes of dried and pressed 
figs were, and are still, used 
as an article of food. The 
Egyptian found famished 
by the brook Besor was 
given by David, among 
other food, a piece of cake 
of figs (debelah) (I. Sa. 30: 12). 
Its power of retaining heat 
and moisture made the 
fruit highly prized as a 
poultice (Isa. 38: 21.) 

the barren, Mat. 21: 19; Mar. 
11: 13. 

parables of, Mat. 24: 32; Lu. 
13: 6; 21: 29. 
—I. Ki. 4: 25; Mic. 4: 4, dwelt 
under / tree. 

II. Ki. 18: 31; Isa. 36: 16, eat 
every one of his /. tree. 

Hab. 3: 17, although /. tree 
shall not blossom. 

Lu. 21: 29, behold the /. tree. 

Jas. 3: 12, can the/, tree bear 
olive berries ? 

Rev. 6: 13, /. tree casteth un- 
timely /. 
Fight, Ex. 14: 14; Deu. 1: 30; 3: 
22; 20: 4, Lord /. for you. 

Deu. 1: 41, we will go up and/. 

Josh. 23: 10, Lord God that/ 
for you. 

I. Sa. 4: 9, quit like men, and/. 
17: 10, give me a man, that we 
may /. together. 
25: 28, /. the battles of the 
Lord. 

Ps. 35: 1, /. against them that 
/. against me. 
144: 1, teacheth my fingers to 

John 18: 36, then would my 

servants /. 
Ac. 5: 39; 23: 9, /. against God. 
I. Cor. 9: 26, so /. I, not as one 

that beateth the air. 

I. Tim. 6: 12, /. the good /. of 
faith. 

II. Tim. 4: 7, I have fought a 
good /. 

Heb. 10: 32, endured a great /. 
of afflictions. 
11: 34, valiant in /. 
Fightings, II. Cor. 7 : 5, without 
were /. 
Jas. 4: 1, whence come wars 
and / among you ? 
Figs, Hezekiah cured by, II. 
Ki. 20: 7; Isa. 38: 21. 
Jeremiah's vision of, Jer. 24: 1. 
—Gen. 3: 7, sewed /. leaves for 
aprons. 
Mat. 7: 16; Lu. 6: 44, do men 

gather/, of thistles? 
Mar. 11: 13, for the time of /. 
was not yet. 
Figure (type), Rom. 5: 14; I. 
Cor. 4: 6; Heb. 9: 9, 24; 11: 19; 
I. Pet. 3: 21. 
FLU, Gen.' 1: 22* /. waters in the 
seas. 



Fill, continued. 

Nu. 14: 21; Ps. 72: 19; Hab. 
2: 14, earth /. with glory of 
Lord. 

Ps. 81: 10, open thy mouth 
wide, and I will /. it. 
104 : 28, they are / with good. 

Prov. 1: 31, be /. with own de- 
vices. 

3: 10, barns be/ with plenty. 
14: 14,/. with his own ways. 
20: 17, mouth be/, with gravel. 

Mat. 5: 6, hunger, shalTbe / 

Mar. 7: 27, let the children 
first be / 

Lu. 1: 15; Ac. 4: 8; 9: 17; 13: 9, 
/. with Holy Ghost. 

Lu. 1: 53, /. the hungry with 
good things. 

John 16: 6, sorrow hath /. your 
heart. 

Ac. 14: 17, /. our hearts with 
food and gladness. 

Horn. 15: 14, / with all knowl- 
edge. 

Eph. 1: 23, fulness of him that 
/. all in all. 

3: 19, be /. with fulness of God. 
5: 18, be /. with the Spirit. 

Phil. 1: 11, / with fruits of 
righteousness. 

Col. 1: 24,/. up what is behind. 

Rev. 15: 1, in them is /. up 
the wrath of God. 
Fillet, Ex. 27: 10, 11; 38: 17; Jer. 

52:21. 
Filth, Isa. 4 : 4, washed away the 
/. of Zion. 

I. Cor. 4: 13, as the /. of the 
world. 
Filthiness, figurative of sin, Job 
15: 16; Ps. 14: 3; Isa. 1: 6; 64: 
6; Eze. 24:13. 

purification from, Isa. 4: 4; 
Eze. 22: 15; 36: 25; Zee. 3: 3; 
13: 1; I. Cor. 6:11. 
— II. Cor. 7: 1, cleanse ourselves 
from all /. 

Eph. 5: 4, nor let/, be once 
named. 

Jas. 1 : 21, lay apart all /. 

Rev. 17: 4, cup full of abomi- 
nations and / 
Filthy, Job 15: 16, how much 
more /. is man? 

Ps. 14: 3; 53: 3, altogether be- 
come /. 

Isa. 64: 6, all our righteous- 
ness as /. rags. 

Zee. 3: 3, Joshua was clothed 
with/, garments. 

Col. 3: 8, put off f. communi- 
cation. 

I. Tim. 3: 3; Tit. 1:7; I. Pet. 
5:2,/. lucre. 

II. Pet. 2: 7, Lot vexed with /. 
conversation. 

Jude 8, /. dreamers defile the 

flesh. 
Rev. 22:11, he that is/., let 
him be /. 
Finally, II. Cor. 13: 11; Eph. 6: 
10; Phil. 3:1; 4:8; II. Thes. 
3: 1; I. Pet. 3: 8, /., brethren. 
Find, Nu. 32: 23, be sure your 
sin will /. you out. 
II. Chr. 2: 14, to/, out every 

device. 
Job 9 : 10, things past / out. 
23: 3, where I might /. him. 
Prov. 2: 5, shalt/. knowledge 
of God. 

4: 22, my words life to those 
that /. them. 



92 



FIN 



WORD BOOK. 



FIR 



Find, continued. 
Prov. 8: 17; Jer. 29: 13, seek me 

early shall /. me. 
Prov. 8: 35, whoso/, me, /. life. 

18: 22, whoso /. a wife, /. a 

good thing. 
Ec. 9: 10, what thy hand/, to 

do, do it. 

11: 1, shalt/. it after many 

days. 
Isa. 58: 13, not /. thine own 

pleasure. 
Jer. 6: 16; Mat. 11: 29, /. rest to 

your souls. 
Mat. 7:7; Lu. 11: 9, seek, and 

ye shall /. 
Mat. 10: 39, loseth life, shall 

/. it. 
Mar. 13: 36, lest he /. you 

sleeping. 
Lu. 6: 7, they might /. accusa- 
tion. 

13 : 7, seeking fruit and/, none. 

15: 8, seek diligently till she 

/ it. 
Rom. 7: 21, I /. a law that 

when I would do good. 
11: 33, his ways past/, out. 
II. Tim. 1: 18, may /. mercy in 

that day. 
Heb. 4: 10, /. grace to help. 
Rev. 9: 6 ? seek death, and shall 

not /. it. 
Fine, Ps. 19: 10, more to be de- 
sired than /. gold. 
Prov. 8: 19, wisdom better than 

/ gold. 
25: 12, as an ornament of/. 

gold. 
Isa. 13: 12, man more precious 

than /. gold. 
Mar. 15: 46, Joseph bought/. 

linen. 
Rev. 19: 8, granted to be ar- 
rayed in /. linen. 
Ps. 81: 16; 147: 14, the /. of the 

wheat, 
—refine, Job 28: 1, place for gold 

where they /. it. 
Finer, Prov. 25: 4. 
Finger, Ex. 8: 19, this is the /. of 

God. 
Ex. 31: 18; Deu. 9: 10, tables 

written with f. of God. 
I. Ki. 12: 10; II. Chr. 10: 10, lit- 
tle /. thicker. 
Ps. 8: 3, thy heavens, work of 

thy/. 
144: 1, who Leacheth my/, to 

tight. 
Prov. 7: 3, bind them on thy/. 
Isa. 58: 9, putting forth of the/. 
Dan. 5: 5, the /. of a man's 

hand. 
Mat. 23: 4; Lu. 11: 46, not move 

with /. 
Lu. 11 : '20, with /. of God cast 

out. 

16: 24, the tip of his /. 
John 8: 6, with his /. wrote on 

the ground. 
20: 25, put my /. into print of 

nails. 

20: 27, reach hither thy /. 
Finish, Gen. 2: 1, heavens and 

earth were /. 
I. Chr. 28: 20, not fail till thou 

hast /. 
Dan. 9: 24,/. transgression. 
Lu. 14: 28, sufficient to /. 
John 4: 34, to do his will and 

to /. his work. 
5: 36, works given me to /. 
17: 4, I have /. the work. 



Finish, continued. 

John 19: 30, he said, It is /. 

Ac. 20: 24. 1 might/, my course. 

Rom. 9: 28, he will /. the work. 

II. Cor. 8: 6, /. in you the same 
grace. 

Heb. 4: 3, works /. from foun- 
dation of world. 
12: 2, Jesus, author and /. of 
faith. 

Jas. 1: 15, sin, when it is f. 
Fins, Lev. 11: 9; Deu. 14: 10. 
Fir (Heb., berosh), referred to 
very frequently in the Old 
Testament as a wood used 
for floors, rafters, ceilings, 
and decks of ships. Doubt- 
less in these cases the trees 
used were Pinus maritima 
or Pinus halepensis. The 
word may also be used in a 
general sense for any cone- 
bearing tree, and thus the 
musical instruments of II. 
Sa. 6: 5 may have been made 
of the wood of some cypress. 
The pine mentioned in Isa. 
41: 19 is by some thought to 
be a conifer, by others an 
elm. 
Fir Tree, Isa. 41: 19; 55: 13; 60: 13; 

Hos. 14: 8. 
Fire, pillar of, Ex. 13: 21; Neh. 
9: 12. 

God appears by, Ex. 3: 2; 13: 
21; 19: 18; Deu. 4: 12; II. Sa. 
22: 13; Isa. 6: 4; Eze. 1: 4; 
Dan. 7: 10; Mai. 3: 2; Mat. 
3:11; Rev. 1: 14; 4: 5. 

sacrifices consumed bv, Gen. 
15: 17; Lev. 9:24; Judg. 13:20; 

I. Ki. 18: 38; II. Chr. 7: 1. 
not to be kindled on the Sab- 
bath, Ex. 35: 3. 

emblem of God's word, Jer. 

23:29. See Ac. 2:3. 
instrument of judgment, Gen. 

19: 24; Ex. 9: 23; Nu. 11: 1; 

16: 35; II. Ki. 1: 10; Am. 7: 4; 

II. Thes. 1: 8; Rev. 8: 8. 
everlasting, Deu. 32: 22; Isa. 

33: 14; Mar. 9: 44; Rev. 20: 10. 

God is a consuming, Heb.12 : 29. 

—Gen. 22: 7, behold the/, and 

the wood. 

Lev. 10: 2, /. from the Lord, 

and devoured. 

18: 21: Deu. 18: 10; II. Ki. 17: 
17; 23: 10. pass through /. 
Nu. 16: 46, take censer, and 

put /. therein. 
Deu. 4: 11, mountain burned 
with /. 

5: 5, ye were afraid by reason 
of the /. 
Judg. 6: 21, rose up/, out of 

rock. 
I. Ki. 18: 24, God that answer- 
eth by /. 

19: 12, the Lord was not in 
the/. 
I. Chr. 21: 26, Lord answered 

by/. 
Ps. 39: 3, while I was musing 
the /. burned. 
46: 9, he burneth chariot in 
the/. 

74: 7, they have cast/, into 
thy sanctuary. 
Prov. 6: 27, can a man take /. 
in his bosom? 

26: 20, where no wood is, the 
/. goeth out. 
Isa. 9: 19, as the fuel of the /. 



Fire, continued. 
Isa. 43: 2, walkest through/., 
not be burned. 
64:2, melting/, burneth. 
66: 15, Lord will come with /. 
66: 24, neither their /. be 
quenched. 
Jer. 20: 9, word as a/, in my 

bones. 
Eze. 36: 5; 38: 19, in the/, of 

my jealousy. 
Dan. 3: 27, upon bodies,/, had 

no power. 
Hos. 7: 6, it burneth as a flam- 
ing/. 
Nah. 1: 6, fury poured out 

like/. 
Zee. 2:5, a wall of/, round 
about. 

3:2, a brand plucked out of/. 

Mai. 3: 2, like a refiner's /. 

Mat. 3: 10; 7: 19; Lu. 3:9; John 

Id: 6, every tree that bringeth 

not good fruit, cast into/. 

Mat. 3: II; Lu. 3: 16, baptize 

with/. 
Mat. 13: 42, cast them into fur- 
nace of/. 

17: 15; Mar. 9: 22, oft he fall- 
eth into/. 
Mat. 18: 8; 25: 41; Mar. 9: 43, 

everlasting/. 
Lu. 9: 54, wilt thou that we 
command /. ? 

12 : 49, come to send /. on earth. 
17: 29, same day it rained/, 
and brimstone. 
Ac. 2: 3, cloven tongues like 
as of/. 

I. Cor. 3: 13, revealed by/., and 
the/, shall try. 

3: 15, saved, yet so as by/. 

II. Thes. 1: 8, in flaming/, tak- 
ing vengeance. 

Heb. 1 : 7, his ministers a flame 

of/. 
11: 34, through faith, quenched 

violence of/. 
Jas. 3: 5, how great a matter 

a little /. kindleth. 

I. Pet. 1:7, gold tried with/. 

II. Pet. 3: 7, reserved unto/. 
3: 12, heavens being on/. 

Jude7, vengeance of eternal/. 

23, pulling them out of the/. 

Rev. 3: 18, gold tried in the/. 

15: 2, a sea of glass mingled 

with/. 

20 : 9, /. came down from God. 

20: 14, death and hell cast 

into lake of/. 

Firebrand, Judg. 15: 4, turned 

tail to tail, and put a/. 

Prov. 26: 18, mad man casteth 

/. 
Isa. 7: 4, these smoking/. 
Am. 4 : 11, as a/, plucked out of. 
Fire-pans, Ex. 27: 3; Jer. 52: 19. 
Firkins, John 2: 6. 
Firm, Josh. 3: 17, covenant of 
the Lord stood/. 
Ps. 73: 4, their strength is/. 
Dan. 6: 7, make a/, decree. 
Heb. 3: 6,/. unto the end. 
Firmament, Gen. 1: 6, let there 
be a/. 
Ps. 19: 1,/. showeth his handi- 
work. 

150: 1, in the/, of his power. 
Eze. 1: 25, a voice from the/. 
Dan. 12: 3, as the brightness 
of the/. 
First, Deu. 9: 18, 25, 1 fell before 
the Lord, as at the/. 



FIR 



WORD BOOK. 



FLA 



93 



First, continued. 
Ezra 3: 12, the glory of the /. 

house. 
Hag. 2: 3, house in her/- glory. 
Job 15: 7, art thou the /. man 

born ? 
Prov. 18: 17, f. in his own cause. 
Isa. 43: 27, the /. father hath 

sinned. 
Mat. 5: 24, /. be reconciled to 

thy brother. 
6 : 33, seek ye /. the kingdom 

of God. 
7:5; Lu. 6 : 42, /. cast beam out 

of thine own eye. 
Mat. 8: 21; Lu. 9: 59, /. to go 

and bury my father. 
Mat. 12: 45, last state of that 

man worse than /. 
17: 10; Mar. 9: 12, Elias must 

f. come. 
Mat. 22: 38; Mar. 12: 28, the/. 

com mandme nt. 
Mar. 4: 28, /. the blade, then 

the ear. 
9: 35, if any desire to be /., 

the same shall be last. 
13: 10, the Gospel must/, be 

published. 
Lu. 11 : 38, that he had not /. 

washed. 

14: 28, sitteth not down/. 
17: 25, but /. must he suffer 

many things. 
John 1: 41, he /. flndeth his 

own brother. 

5: 4, whosoever/, stepped in. 
Ac. 11 : 26, called Christians /. 

at Antioch. 
26: 23, Christ /. that should 

rise from the dead. 
Rom. 2: 9. of the Jew/. 

I. Cor. 12 : 28, /. apostles, sec- 
ondarily prophets. 

15: 45, the /. man was made a 

living soul. 
15: 47, the /. man is of the 

earth. 

II. Cor. 8: 5,/. gave their own 
selves to the Lord. 

8: 12, if there be /. a willing 

mind. 
Eph. 1: 12, who /. trusted in 

Christ. 
6: 2, /. commandment with 

promise. 

I. Thes. 4: 16, dead in Christ 
shall rise/. 

II. Thes. 2: 3, a falling away/. 

I. Tim. 1: 16, in me /. Christ 
might show. 

5: 4, learn /. to show piety at 
home. 

II. Tim. 2: 6, husbandman 
must be/, partaker. 

Tit. 3: 10, after/, and second 

admonition. 
Heb. 5 : 12, which be the /. pri n- 
ciples. 

7 : 27, offer /. for his own sins. 
10 : 9, he taketh away the /. 
Jas. 3: 17, wisdom from above 



is/, pure. 
I. Pet ' 



Pet. 4: 17, if judgment /. 

begin at us. 
I. John 4: 19, because he /. 

loved us. 
Jude 6, angels who kept not /. 

Rev. 2: 4, thou hast left thy/. 

love. 

20: 5, this is the /. resurrection. 
21: 1, /. heaven and /. earth 

passed away. 



First-begotten, Heb. l : 6. 

First-born, privileges of the, 

Gen. 43: 33; Deu. 21: 15; II. 

Chr. 21: 3; Col. 1: 15; (Heb. 

12: 23). 

dedicated to God, Ex. 13: 2, 12; 

22:29; 34: 19; Deu. 15: 19. 
redemption of, Ex. 34: 20; Nu. 

3:41; 8: 18. 
in Egypt slain, Ex. 11:5; 12: 29. 
—Rom. 8: 29, /. among many 

brethren. 
First-fruits, offering of, Ex. 22: 
29; 23: 16; 34: 26; Lev. 23: 9, 10; 
Nu. 28: 26. 
confession at offering of, Deu. 

26: 1-10. 
given to the priests, Nu. 18: 12; 
Deu. 18: 4. 
—Prov. 3: 9, honour the Lord 
with/. 
Rom. 8: 23, the /. of the Spirit. 
11: 16, if the/, be holy. 
I. Cor. 15: 20, 23, Christ the /. 
of them that slept. 
Firstling, Deu. 33: 17; Neh. 10: 36. 
Fish, the waters bring forth, 
Gen. 1:20. 
of Egypt destroyed, Ex. 7: 21. 
prepared for Jonah, Jon. 1: 17. 
caught for tribute, Mat. 17: 27. 
miraculous draught of, Lu. 
5: 6; John 21: 6. 143a 

—Gen. 1: 26; Ps. 8: 8, dominion 
over/, of sea. 
Deu. 4: 18, likeness of any /. 

in waters. 
Ec. 9: 12, /.taken in an evil 

net. 
Hab. 1: 14, makest men as/, of 

the sea. 
Mat. 7: 10, if he ask a /. 
14: 17; Mar. 6: 38- Lu. 9: 13; 
John 6: 9, five loaves and 
two/. 
Lu. 24: 42, gave him piece of a 

broiled /. 
John 21 : 9, they saw /. laid. 
I. Cor. 15 : 39, one flesh of beasts, 
another of /. 
Fishermen, occupation of sev- 
eral of the apostles.Mat. 4 : 18 ; 
Mar. 1: 16; Lu. 5; John 21: 7. 
Fishers, Jer. 16: 16, /., and they 
shall fish them. 
Mat. 4: 19; Mar. 1: 17, make 

you/, of men. 
John 21: 7, girt/, coat to him. 
Fish-hooks, Am. 4: 2. 
Fish-pools, S. of S. 7: 4. 
Fist, Prov. 30: 4; Isa. 58: 4. 
Fit, Lev. 16: 21, away by hand of 
a /. man. 
Job 34: 18, is it /. to say to a 

king? 
Lu. 9: 62, is/, for the kingdom 
of God. 

14: 35, not/, for land or dung- 
hill. 
Ac. 22: 22, it is not/, that he 

should live. 
Rom. 9 : 22, vessels of wrath 

/. to destruction. 
Col. 3: 18, submit, as it is /. in 
the Lord. 
Fitches. Two different Hebrew 
words are thus translated. 
The first, ketzach, is, in the R. 
V. (Isa. 28: 25, 27), rendered 
in the margin, " black cum- 
min," the fruit of a small 
annual (Nigella sativa) often 
grown in our own gardens. 
The seeds are black, and 



Fitches, continued. 

used as a condiment. The 
second word, cussemeth, is 
thus wrongly translated in 
the A. V. (Eze. 4: 9). The R. 
V. translates Spelt, q. v.; 
also Nettles. 
Fitly, Prov. 25: 11, a word /. spo- 
ken is like apples of gold. 
Eph. 2: 21, all the building/, 
framed. 

4: 16, whole body/, joined. 
Fixed, Ps. 57: 7; 112: 7; Lu. 16: 26. 
Flag {see Bulrush), Ex. 2: 3, 5; 

Job 8: 11; Isa. 19: 6. 
Flagon, Isa. 22: 24; Hos. 3:1. 
Flakes, Job 41: 23. 
Flame, Ex. 3:2; Ac. 7: 30, angel 
in/, of fire. 
Judg. 13: 20, angel ascended 

in/. 
Job 41 : 21, a /. goeth out of 

his mouth. 
Ps. 29: 7, voice of Lord divid- 

eth /. of fire. 
Isa. 5: 24, as the /. consumeth 
chaff. 
29: 6, the / of devouring fire. 
43: 2, neither shall /. kindle. 
66: 15, rebuke with /. of fire. 
Eze. 20: 47, the /. shall not be 

quenched. 
Joel 2: 3, behind them a /. 

burneth. 
Lu. 16: 24, tormented in this/. 
Heb. 1: 7, who maketh minis- 
ters a f. of fire. 
Rev. 1: 14; 2: 18; 19: 12, eyes as 

/. of fire. 
See Gen. 3:24. 
Flanks, Lev. 7: 4; Job 15: 27. 
Flash. Eze. 1: 14. 
Flat, Lev. 21: 18; Josh. 6: 5. 
Flatter, Job 32: 21, 22, give /. 
titles. 
Ps. 5: 9, they /. with their 
tongue. 

12: 2, with /. lips and double 
heart. 

36: 2, he/, himself in his own 
eyes. 
Prov. 20: 19, meddle not with 
him that /. 

26: 28, a /. mouth worketb 
ruin. 

29: 5, man that /. spreadeth a 
net. 
I. Thes. 2: 5, neither used we/. 

words. 
tfeeDan. 11: 21,32,34. 
Flattery, condemned, Job 17:5; 
32: 21; Ps. 5: 9; 12: 2; 78: 36; 
Prov. 2: 16; 20: 19; 24: 24; 28: 
23; 29: 5; I. Thes. 2: 5. 
Flax (Linum usitatissimum), the 
oldest known textile fiber. 
It was woven into garments 
by the ancient Egyptians, 
and was swathed around 
their bodies after they were 
embalmed. It was an im- 
portant crop in Egypt (Ex. 
9: 31), and was known and 
used in Canaan before the 
entrance of the Israelites. 
The custom of blanching the 
flax fiber by exposure to the 
sun and air, practiced to this 
day in many parts of Eu- 
rope, is referred to in Josh. 
2 : 6. While woolen garments 
were probably worn by 
many of the people (Prov. 
31: 13), the robes of the 



94 



FLA 



WORD BOOK. 



FLO 



Flax, continued. 

priests were made of linen 
(Ex. 39: 27). A mingled stuff, 
wool and flax together, was 
strictly prohibited (Lev. 19: 
19; Deu. 22: 11). Some of the 
linen mentioned in the N. T. 
may have been made of cot- 
ton fiber. 
Flay, Lev. 1: 6; Mic. 3: 3. 
Flea (Heb., par osh) is twice re- 
ferred to by David in ad- 
dressing Saul, evidently as 
something of extreme insig- 
nificance (l.Sa. 24: 14; 26: 20). 
The fiea is a common insect 
in the East, making up for 
its want of size by its energy 
and vast numbers. 
Flee, Gen. 19: 20, this city is near 
to/, unto. 

Lev. 26: 17, 36, shall /. when 
none pursueth. 

Nu. 10: 35; Ps. 68: 1, that hate 
thee,/, before thee. 

Neh. 6:' 11, should such a man 
as I /.? 

Job 14: 2, he/, as a shadow. 
27: 22, would fain/, out of his 
hand. 

Ps. 11: L how say ye to my 
soul, F. as a bird? 
139: 7, whither shall 1/ from 
thy presence? 

Prov. 28: 1, the wicked/, when 
no man pursueth. 

S. of S. 2: 17; 4: 6, till shadows 
/. away. 

Isa. 35: 10; 51: 11, sighing shall 
/. away. 

Am. 5: 19, as if a man did /. 
from a lion. 

Mat. 3: 7; Lu. 3: 7, to /. from 
wrath to come. 

Mat. 10: 23, when persecuted 
in one city,/, to another. 
24: 16; Mar. 13: 14: Lu. 21: 21, 
/. into the mountains. 

Mar. 14: 50, all forsook him, 
and/. 

John 10: 5, stranger will they 
not follow, but/, from him.. 
10: 13, the hireling/. 

I. Tim. 6: 11,/. these things. 

II. Tim. 2: 22,/. youthful lusts. 
Jas. 4: 7, resist the devil, and 

he will/. 
Rev. 9: 6, death shall/, from 
them. 

20: 11, earth and heaven /. 
away. 
Fleece, Gideon's, Judg. 6: 37. 
Flesh, allowed for food,Gen. 9: 3. 
figuratively contrasted with 
Spirit, Rom. 7: 5; 8: 1; Gal. 3: 
3; 5: 17; 6: 8. 
lusts of the, to be mortified, 
II. Cor. 7: 1; Gal. 5: 16; 6: 8; 
Col. 2: 11; I. Pet. 4: 2; I. John 
2: 16. 
God manifest in the, John 1 : 
14; I. Tim. 3: 16; I. Pet. 3:18; 
4: 1. 
to be acknowledged, I. John 
4:2; II. John 7. 
—Gen. 2: 24; Mat. 19: 5; Mar. 10: 
8; I. Cor. 6: 16; Eph. 5: 31; 
one/. 
Gen. 6: 12, all/, had corrupted 
his way. 

6: 13, end of all /. is come. 
7: 21, all/, died 'that moved. 
Lev. 17: 14, life of all /. is the 
blood. 



Flesh, continued. 
Lev. 19: 28, not make cuttings 

in your /. 
Nu. 16: 22; 27: 16, God of spirits 

of all/. 

I. Ki. 17: 6, ravens brought 
bread and/. 

II. Chr. 32: 8, with him is an 
arm of/. 

Neh. 5: 5, our /. is as /. of our 

brethren. 
Job 10: 11, clothed me with 

skin and/. 

19: 26, in my/, shall I see God. 
Ps. 16: 9; Ac. 2: 26, my /. shall 

rest in hope. 
Ps. 65: 2, to thee shall all /. 

come. 
Prov. 4: 22, my sayings health 

to/. 
11: 17, the cruel troubleth his 

own/. 
Ec. 12: 12, much study is weari- 
ness of/. 
Isa. 40: 6; I. Pet. 1: 24, all /. is 

grass. 
Eze. 11: 19; 36: 26, a heart of f. 
Joel 2: 28; Ac. 2: 17, pour Spirit 

on all/. 
Mat. 16: 17, /. and blood hath 

not revealed it. 
24: 22; Mar. 13: 20, there should 

no/, be saved. 
Mat. 26:41; Mar. 14: 38, spirit 

willing,/, weak. 
Lu. 24: 39, spirit hath not/. 

and bones. 
John 1 : 14, the Word was made 

/., and dwelt among us. 

6: 52, can this man give up 

his/.? 

6: 63, the/, profiteth nothing. 
17: 2, power over all/. 
Ac. 2: 30; Rom. 1: 3, seed of 

David according to the /. 
Rom. 3: 20, shall no/, be justi- 
fied. 
8 : 3, God, sending his own Son 

in likeness of sinful/. 
8: 9, not in the/., but in the 

Spirit. 
Rom. 9: 5, of whom as con- 
cerning the/. Christ came. 
13: 14, make not provision for 

the/. 

I. Cor. 1: 29, that no f. should 
glory. 

15: 50,/. and blood cannot in- 
herit the kingdom. 

II. Cor. 4: 11, life of Jesus be 
manifest in/. 

12: 7, a thorn in the/. 
Gal. 1: 16, 1 conferred not with 
/. and blood. 

2: 16, by the works of the law 

shall no/, be justified. 

2: 20, life I now live in the/. 

5: 17, the/, lusteth against the 

Spirit. 

Eph. 2: 3, lusts of/., fulfilling 

desires of /. 
Phil. 3: 3, no confidence in the 

/. 
Heb. 2: 14, children are par- 
takers of/, and blood. 
9: 13, to the purifying of the 
/. 
I. Pet. 4: 1, Christ hath suf- 
fered in the/. 
I. John 4: 3; II. John 7, con- 
fess not that Christ is come 
in the /. 
Flesh-hook, I. Sa. 2: 13; I. Chr. 
28: 17. 



Fleshly, II. Cor. 1: 12, not with 
/. wisdom. 
II. Cor. 3: 3, in /. tables of the 

heart. 
Col. 2: 18, puffed up by his /. 

mind. 
I. Pet. 2: 11, abstain from /. 
lusts. 
Flew, I. Sa. 14: 32; Isa. 6: 6. 
Flies, Egyptians plagued by, 
Ex. 8: 21,31; Ps.78: 45; 105: 31. 
Flight, Deu. 32: 30; Mat. 24: 20; 

Heb. 11: ,34. 
Flint (Heb., challamlsh ; eic\r>pas), 
Deu. 8: 15; 32: 13; Job 28: 9; 
Ps. 114: 8; Isa. 50: 7; Eze. 3: 9. 
This term, which signifies a 
very hard stone {saxumduris- 
simum of Vulgate), is by some 
supposed to have meant spe- 
cifically flint; but in more 
general terms it may be 
taken as indicating hard 
rock or stone. It may be 
added that very hard, well- 
tempered steel (adamant) 
will scratch flint. 
Floats, I. Ki. 5: 9. 
Flock, Isa. 40: 11, he shall feed 
his /. like a shepherd. 
Jer. 13: 20, where is the /., thy 

beautiful/.? 
Eze. 24: 5, take the choice of 
the/. 
34: 12, as a shepherd seeketh 
out his/. 

34: 31, ye my /., the /. of my 
pasture, are men. 
Hab. 3: 17, though the /. shall 

be cut off. 
Zee. 11: 7, the poor of the f. 
Mat. 26: 31, sheep of/, shall 

be scattered. 
Lu. 12: 32, fear not, little/. 
Ac. 20: 28, take heed to all the 

/. 
I. Pet. 5: 2, feed the /. of God. 
5: 3, being ensamples to the/. 
Flood, threatened, Gen. 6: 17; 
sent, Gen. 7: 11; II. Pet. 2: 5; 
assuaged, Gen. 8. 
Babylonian story of, 121b 
—Josh. 24: 2, on other side of 
the/. 
Job 22: 16, foundation over- 
flown with/ 

28: 11, he bindeth /. from 
overflowing. 
Ps. 29: 10, Lord sitteth upon 
the/. 

32: 6, in/, of great waters. 
66: 6, they went through/, on 
foot. 

90: 5, carriest them away as 
with a/. 
S. of S. 8: 7, neither can /. 

drown love. 
Isa. 44: 3, 1 will pour/, on dry 
ground. 

59: 19, enemy come in like a/. 
Mat. 7: 25, the /. came, and 
the winds blew. 
24: 38, in days before the/. 
24: 39; Lu. 17: 27, knew not 
till/, came. 
Floor, II. Sa. 24:21. to buy the 
threshing-/, of thee. 
I. Ki. 6: 30, overlaid/, of house 

with gold. 
Hos. 9: 1, reward on every 

corn /. 
Mic. 4: 12, gather as sheaves 

into the/. 
Mat. 3 : 12 ; Lu. 3 : 17, purge his/. 



FLO 



WORD BOOK. 



FOO 



95 



Flour, employed in sacrifices, 

Ex. 29:2; Lev. 2: 2. 
Flourish, Ps. 72: 7, in his days 
shall the righteous/. 
90: 6, in the morning it/. 
Ps. 92: 12, righteous shall /. 
like the palm tree. 
92: 13, they shall/, in courts 
of our God. 

103: 15, as a flower, so he/. 
132: 18, upon himself shall 
crown/. 
Prov. 11 : 28, righteous shall /. 
as branch. 

14: 11, tabernacle of upright 
shall /. 
Ec. 12: 5, when the almond 

tree shall/. 
Isa. 17: 11, in morning thou 

shalt make seed /. 
Eze. 17: 24, have made dry 

tree to/. 
Phil. 4: 10, your care of me 
hath /. again. 
Flow, Ex. 3: 8; 13: 5, land/, with 
milk and honey. 
Ps. 147: 18, wind to blow, and 

waters/. 
S. of S. 4: 16, that the spices 

may/, out. 
Isa. 2: 2, all nations shall /. 
unto it. 

48 : 21, caused waters to /. out 
of rock. 

60: 5, shalt see, and/, together. 
Jer. 31 : 12, shall /. together to 

the goodness of the Lord. 
Mic. 4: 1, people shall /. unto 

mountain of Lord. 
John 7: 38, shall/, living water. 
Flower, I. Sa. 2: 33, shall die in 
/. of age. 
Job 14: 2, cometh forth as a 

/. 
S. of S. 2: 12, the /. appear on 

the earth. 
Isa. 28: 1, 4, glorious beauty is 
a fading /. 

40: 6, as the/, of the field. 
40: 7; Nan. 1: 4; Jas. 1: 10; I. 
Pet. 1:24,/. fadeth. 
Flute, Dan. 3: 5, 7, 10, 15. 117b 
Fluttereth, Deu. 32: 11. 
Flux, Ac. 28: 8. 

Fly, Job 5: 7, as sparks /. up- 
ward. 
Ps. 55: 6, then would I/, away. 
90: 10, soon cut off, and we/, 
away. 
Prov. 23: 5, riches/, away. 
Isa. 60: 8,/. as a cloud. 
Hab. 1: 8, they shall /. as the 

eagle. 
Rev. 14 : 6, angel /. in midst of 
heaven. 

19: 17, fowls that /. in midst 
of heaven, 
—an insect. No doubt several 
two-winged insects are al- 
luded to under this name. 
The insect mentioned in Ex. 
8: 21 (Heb., arob) we believe, 
with Professor J. O. West- 
wood, of Oxford, to have 
been most likely the mos- 
quito ( Culex ). In some parts 
of the world at this day 
human life is only with ex- 
treme precaution supporta- 
ble, owing to the vast powers 
of annoyance possessed by 
these flies; they occur in 
great swarms, and may well 
be said to devour human 



Fly, continued. 

beings (Ps. 78: 45). The 
common house fly is often 
pestilential in the East, and 
may be referred to in Ec. 10: 
1, under the Hebrew word 
zebub, or this may stand for 
flies in general, whence the 
name Beelzebub, god of flies. 
Some have fancied that Isa. 
7: 18, refers to the poisonous 
Tzetze fly described by Liv- 
ingstone. 
Foal, Gen. 49: 11; Mat. 21: 5. 
Foam, Hos. 10: 7; Mar. 9: 18; 

Jude 13. 
Fodder, Job 6: 5. 
Foes, Ps. 27: 2; Mat. 10: 36; Ac. 

2: 35. 
Fold. Isa. 13: 20, shepherds make 
tneir/. 

Jer. 23: 3, bring them again to 
their/. 

Hab. 3: 17, flock cut off from 
the/. 

John 10: 16, one /., and one 
shepherd. 

Ec. 4: 5, the fool /. his hands 
together. 

Heb. 1: 12, as a vesture shalt 
thou /. them. 
Folding, Prov. 6: 10, a little /. of 

the hands. 
Folk, Gen. 33: 15; Mar. 6:5; Ac. 

5:16. 
Follow, Ex. 23: 2, shalt not /. 
multitude to do evil. 

Nu. 14: 24, hath/, me fully. 
32: 12; Deu. 1: 36, wholly /. 
the Lord. 

Ps. 23: 6, goodness and mercy 
shall/, me. 

63: 8, rny soul /. hard after 
thee. 

Isa. 5: 11, that they may /. 
strong drink. 

Hos. 6: 3, if we /. on to know 
the Lord. 

Mat. 4: 19; 8: 22; 9: 9; 16: 24; 
19: 21; Mar. 2: 14; 8: 34; 10: 
21; Lu. 5: 27; 9: 23; John 1: 
43; 21: 22, Jesus said, F. me. 

Mat. 8: 19; Lu. 9: 57, 61, Master, 
I will /. thee. 

Mar. 10: 28; Lu. 18: 28, we left 
all, and /. thee. 

Mar. 16: 17, signs /. them that 
believe. 

Lu. 22: M, Peter/, afar off. 

John 10: 27, my sheep hear my 
voice, and/, me. 
13: 37, Lord, why cannot I /. 
thee? 

Rom. 14 : 19,/. things that make 
for peace. 

I. Cor. 10: 4, drank of that 
spiritual Rock that /. them. 
14: 1,/. after charity. 

Phil. 3: 12, 1 /. after, if that I 
may apprehend. 

I. Thes. 5: 15,/. that which is 
good. 

I. Tim. 5: 24, some men they/, 
after. 

6: 11; II. Tim. 2: 22,/. right- 
eousness. 

Heb. 12: 14, /. peace with all 
men. 

13: 7, whose faith /., consider- 
ing end. 

I. Pet. 1: 11, testified glory that 
should /. 

2: 21, example, that ye should 
/. his steps. 



Follow, continued. 

II. Pet. 1: 16, not/, cunningly 
devised fables. 

2: 2, shall/, pernicious ways. 

III. John 11,/. not that which 
is evil. 

Rev. 14: 4, they which/, the 
Lamb. 

14: 13, their works do/, them. 
Followers, Eph. 5: 1, be ye /. of 
God, as dear children. 
I. Thes. 1:6,/. of us and of the 

Lord. 
Heb. 6: 12, /. of them who 

through faith inherit. 
I. Pet. 3: 13, if ye be /. of that 
which is good. 
Folly, Josh. 7: 15, wrought /. in 
Israel. 

I. Sa. 25: 25, and/, is with him. 
Job 4: 18, his angels he charged 

with/. 
24: 12, God layeth not /. to 

them. 
42: 8, lest I deal with you 

after /. 
Ps. 49: 13, this their way is 

their/. 
85 : 8, let them not turn again 

to/. 
Prov. 5: 23, in his /. he shall 

go astray. 

13: 16, a fool layeth open his/. 
14: 8, the /. of fools is deceit. 
16: 22, instruction of fools is/. 
26: 4, answer not a fool ac- 
cording to his/. 
Ec. 1: 17, to know wisdom 

and/. 

2: 13, wisdom excelleth/. 
7: 25, the wickedness of/. 
10: 6,/. is set in great dignity. 
Isa. 9: 17, every mouth speak- 

eth /. 

II. Cor. 11: 1, bear with me a 
little in my/. 

II. Tim. 3: 9, their/, shall be 

manifest. 
Food, for all creatures, Gen. 1: 

29; 9: 3; Ps. 104: 14; 145: 16; 

147: 9. 
—Gen. 2: 9, tree good for /. 
Deu. 10: 18, in giving stranger 

/. 
Job 23: 12, esteemed his words 

more than /. 
38: 41, who provideth for the 

raven his/.? 
Ps.78: 25, man did eat angels'/ 
136: 25, giveth /. to all flesh. 
Prov. 30: 8, feed me with /. 

convenient. 
Eze. 48: 18, increase thereof be 

for/. 
Ac. 14: 17, filling our hearts 

with/. 
II. Cor. 9: 10, minister bread 

for your/. 

I. Tim. 6: 8, having/, and rai- 
ment. 

Jas. 2 : 15, destitute of daily /. 

Fool, character and conduct of, 
Ps. 49: 13; Prov. 10: 8, 23; 13: 
16; 14: 16; 17: 7, 10, 12, 16,21; 18: 
6, 7; 19: 1; 26:4; 27: 3,22; Ec. 
4: 5*5: 1,3; 10: 2, 14; Isa. 44: 
25; Rom. 1:22. 

—I. Sa. 26: 21, 1 have played the/. 

II. Sa. 3: 33, died Abner as a/.? 
Ps. 14: 1; 53: 1, /. said in his 

heart. 

92: 6, neither doth /. under- 
stand this. 
Prov. 1 : 7, /. despise wisdom. 



96 



FOO 



WORD BOOK. 



FOR 



Fool, continued. 
Prov. 10: 21, /. die for want of 
wisdom. 

11: 29, the/, shall be servant 
to the wise. 

12: 15, the way of a /. is right 
in his own eyes. 

13: 20, companion of/, shall 
be destroyed. 

14: 9,/. make a mock at sin. 

15: 5, a /. despiseth his fa- 
ther's instruction. 

hi: 22, the instruction of/, is 
folly. 

17:28, a/., when he holdeth 
his peace, is counted wise. 

18: 2, a/, hath no delight in 
understanding. 

20: 3, every/, will be meddling. 

29: 11, a /. uttereth alt his 
mind. 
Ec. 2: 14, /. walketh in dark- 
ness. 

2: 16, no remembrance of 
wise more than of/. 

5: 3, a/, voice known by mul- 
titude of words. 

7: 4, heart of/, is in house of 
mirth. 
Isa. 35: 8, wayfaring men, 

though/., shall not err. 
Jer. 17: 11, at his end he shall 

be a/. 
Mat. 5: 22, whosoever shall 
say, Thou/. 

23: 17, ye/, and blind. 
Lu. 12: 20, thou/., this night. 

24: 25, O/., and slow of heart. 

I. Cor. 3: 18, let him become a/. 
15: 36,thou/., that thou sowest. 

II. Cor. 11 : 16, let no man think 
me a/. 

12: 11, I am become a /. in 
glorying. 
Eph. 5: 15, walk not as /.., but 
as wise. 
Foolish, Deu. 32: 6, O /. people. 
Job 2: 10, as one of the/, women. 
5: 3, I have seen the/, taking- 
root. 
Ps. 5: 5, /. not stand in thy 
sight. 

73: 3, 1 was envious at the/. 
Prov. 9: 6, forsake the /., and 
live. 

17 : 25 ; 19 : 13, a /. son is grief. 
Ec. 7: 17, neither be thou /. 
Jer. 4: 22. my people are/. 
Mat. 7: 26, be likened unto a /. 
man. 

25: 2, five were wise, and five/. 
Rom. 1: 21, their /. heart was 
darkened. 
2: 20, an instructer of the /. 

I. Cor. 1: 20, made/wisdom of 
this world. 

Gal. 3: 1, Of. Gsftl 
Eph. 5: 4, nor f.'t) 

II. Tim. 2: 2:',; TH^qpp^i 
tions avoid. $J^™(- 

Tit. 3: 3, we were sometimes/. 
II. Sa. 24: 10; I. Chr. 21: 8, I 

have done very /. 
Job 1: 22, nor charged God/. 
Foolishness, the gospel so des- 
ignated, I. Cor. 1: 18; 2: 14. 
worldly wisdom is, with God, 
I. Cor. 3: 19. 
—II. Sa. 15: 31, counsel into/. 
Ps. 69: 5, O God, thou knowest 

my/. 
Prov. '22: 15, /. is bound in 

heart of child. 
24: 9, thought of /. is sin. 



Foolishness, continued. 
Ec. 10: 13, the beginning of 

words is /. 
I. Cor. 1 : 21, the/, of preaching. 

1: 23, Christ crucified, unto 

Greeks /. 

1: 25, the /. of God is wiser 

than men. 
Foot, Gen. 41: 44, without thee 

no man lift /. 
Deu. 8: 4, nor did thy /. swell. 

29: 5, shoe is not waxen old 

on f. 
Ps. 26: 12, my/, standeth in an 

even place. 

38: 16, when my/, slippeth. 

66: 6, went through the flood 

on /. 

91 : 12 ; Mat. 4 : 6 ; Lu. 4 : 11, dash 

f. against a stone. 
Ps. 121: 3, not suffer/, to be 

moved. 
Prov. 3: 23, thy /. shall not 

stumble. 

4: 27, remove thy/, from evil. 

25: 17, withdraw /. from 

neighbour's house. 
Ec. 5: 1, keep thy/, when thou 

goest. 
Isa. 1 : 6, from sole of/, to head 

no soundness. 
Mat. 5: 13, salt trodden under/ 

14: 13, people followed on /. 

18: 8; Mar. 9: 45, if thy /. 

offend thee. 
John 11: 44, dead, bound hand 

and f. 
I. Cor.* 12: 15, if the /. say, Be- 
cause I am not the hand. 
Heb. 10: 29, trodden under/. 

the Son of God. 
Footmen, II. Sa. 10: 6; II. Ki. 13: 

7,/. of the king. 
Jer. 12: 5, hast run Avith the /. 
Footsteps, Ps. 17: 5, that my /. 

slip not. 
Ps. 77: 19, thy/, are not known. 
89: 51,/. of thine anointed. 
Footstool of God, the temple so 

called, I. Chr. 28: 2; Ps. 99: 5; 

132: 7. 
the earth called, Isa. 66: 1; 

Mat. 5: 35; Ac. 7:49. 
God's enemies made, Ps. 110: 

1; Mat. 22: 44; Heb. 10: 13. 
Forasmuch, I. Ki. 14: 7; I. Cor. 

11: 7; 15:58; I. Pet. 4: 1. 
Forbade, Deu. 2: 37; Mat. 3: 14; 

Lu. 9: 49; II. Pet. 2: 16. 
Forbear, II. Chr. 35: 21, /. from 

meddling with God. 
Neh. 9: 30, many years didst 

thou /. t hem- 
Job 16: 6, though I /., what 

am I eased? 
Eze. 2: 5; 3: 11, whether hear 

or/. 

3: 27, he that /., let him /. 
I. Cor. 9 : 6, power to /. work- 
ing? 
I. Thes. 3: 1, we could not 

longer / 
Forbearance, exhortations to, 

Mat. 18: 33: Eph. 4: 2; 6: 9; 

Col. 3: 13; II. Tim. 2:24. 
of God, Ps. 50: 21; Isa. 30: 18; 

Rom. 2: 4; 3: 25; I. Pet. 3: 20; 

II. Pet, 3: 9. 
Forbid, Nu. 11: 28, Joshua said, 

my lord Moses,/, them. 
Mar. 9: 39; Lu. 9: 50,/. him not. 
Mar. 10: 14; Lu. 18: 16, suffer 

little children, and /. them 

not. 



Forbid, continued. 
Lu. 6: 29, /. not to take coat. 
23: 2,/. to give tribute. 
Ac. 10: 47, can any /. water? 
16: 6,/. of the Holy Ghost to 
preach. 
I. Cor. 14: 39, /. not to speak 
with tongues. 

I. Thes. 2: 16, /. us to speak to 
Gentiles. 

Forborne, Jer. 51 : 30. 
Force, Deu. 34: 7, nor natural /. 
abated. 
Ezra 4: 23, made them, cease 

by/. 
Jer. 40: 7, 13, captains of the /. 
Ob. 11, carried captive his /.' 
Mat. 11: 12, the violent take it 

by/. 
John 6: 15, perceived they 

would take him by/. 
Heb. 9: 17, a testament is of f. 
See Deu. 20: 19; Prov. 30: 33. 
Forcible, Job 6: 25. 
Ford, Gen. 32: 22; Josh. 2: 7. 
Forecast, Dan. 11 : 24, 25. 
Forefathers, Jer. 11: 10, turned 
to iniquities of /. 

II. Tim. 1: 3, whom I serve 
from rny f. 

Fore-front, Ex. 26: 9; Eze. 47: 1. 

Forehead, Ex. 28: 38, it shall 

always be on his /. 

I. Sa. 17: 49, stone sunk in his/. 

Eze. 3: 9, as adamant I made 

thy /. 

16: 12, put jewel on thy /. 
Rev. 7: 3; 9: 4, sealed in their/. 
22: 4, his name shall be in 
their/. 
Foreigner, Ex. 12: 45, a/, not eat 
thereof. 
Deu. 15: 3, of a/, exact it again. 
Eph. 2: 19, ye are no more/. 
Foreknow, Rom. 8: 29, whom he 
did/., he also. 
Rom. 11 : 2, not cast away peo- 
ple he/. 
Foreknowledge of God, Ac. 2: 

23; I. Pet. 1:2. 
Foremost, Gen. 32: 17; 33: 2; II. 

Sa. 18: 27. 
Foreordained, I. Pet. 1: 20. 
Forepart, Ex. 28: 27; Ac. 27: 41. 
Forerunner, Heb. 6: 20. 
Foresee, Prov. 22: 3, prudent 
man/, the evil. 
Ac. 2: 25, If. the Lord always. 
Gal. 3: 8, scripture,/, that God 
would justify the heathen. 
Foreship, Ac. 27: 30. 
Foreskin, Ex. 4: 25; Jer. 4: 4. 
Forest, Ps. 50: 10, every beast of 
/. is mine. 
Ps. 104: 20, beasts of/, do creep 

forth. 
Isa. 29: 17; 32: 15, field es- 
teemed as/. 

44: 23, break forth into sing- 
ing, Of. 
Jer. 5: 6, lion out of /. shall 
slay them. 

21 : 14, will kindle afire in the/. 
26: 18; Mic. 3:12, high places 
of the /. 
Jer. 46: 23, they shall cut down 

her/. 
Am. 3: 4, will a lion roar in 
the f. ? 
Foretell, II. Cor. 13: 2, /. you, 

as if I were present. 
Foretold, Mar., 13: 23, have/, you 
all things. 
Ac. 3: 24,/. of these days. 



FOR 



WORD BOOK. 



FOR 



97 



Forewarn, Lu. 12 : 5, will/, whom 
ye shall fear. 

I. Thes. 4: 6, as we also have 
/. you. 

Forgat, Judg. 3: 7, children of 
Israel /. the Lord. 
Ps. 78: 11, they/, his works. 
106: 21,/. God their Saviour. 
Lam. 3 : 17, 1 /. prosperity. 
Forgave, Ps. 32: 5,/. iniquity of 
niy sin. 
Ps. 78: 38, he/ their iniquity. 
Mat. 18: 27,/. him the debt. 
Lu. 7: 42, he frankly/, them 
both. 

II. Cor. 2: 10, if I /.anything, 
for your sakes /. I it. 

Col. 3: 13, as Christ/, you, so 
do ye. 
Forge, Job 13: 4; Ps. 119: 69. 
Forget, Deu. 4: 9, lest thou /. 
things eyes have seen. 
Deu. 6: 12; 8: 11, beware lest 

thou/ the Lord. 
II. Ki. 17 : 38, covenant ye shall 

not/. 
Job 8: 13, so are the paths of 

all that/ God. 
Ps. 9: 17, all nations that /. 
God. 

10: 12, O Lord, /. not the 
humble. 

13: 1, how long wilt thou /. 
me? 

44: 24, and/, our affliction. 
50: 22, consider, ye that/. God. 
74: 19, /. not congregation of 
thy poor. 

78: 7, that they might not/, 
works of God. 
102: 4, I/, to eat my bread. 
103: 2,/. not all his benefits. 
137: 5, if 1/ thee, O Jerusalem. 
Prov. 2: 17,/. the covenant of 
her God. 

3: 1,/. not my law. 
31: 5, lest they drink and/, 
law. 
Isa. 49: 15, can a woman /. 
her child? 

51: 13,/. the Lord thy Maker. 
Jer. 2: 32, can a maid /. her 
ornaments ? 

23: 27, cause my people to/, 
my name. 
Lam. 5: 20, wherefore dost thou 

f. us forever? 
Phil. 3: 13, /. those things 

which are behind. 
Heb. 6: 10, God not unright- 
eous to/. 

13: 16, to communicate/, not. 
Jas. 1 : 24, /. what manner of 
man. 
Forgetful, Heb. 13: 2, not /. to 
entertain strangers. 
Jas. 1: 25, being not a/, hearer. 
Forget fulness, Ps. 88: 12. 
Forgive, Ex. 32: 32, if thou wilt 
/. their sins. 
Ex. 34: 7; Nu. 14: 18,/. iniquity 
and transgression. 

I. Ki. 8: 30; II. Chr. 6: 21, when 
thou hearest, /. 

II. Chr. 7: 14, then will I hear, 
and/. 

Ps. 25: 18,/ all my sins. 
32: 1; Rom. 4: 7, whose trans- 
gression is/. 
Ps. 86: 5, good, and ready to /. 
103: 3, who/, all thine iniqui 
ties. 
Jer. 31 : 34, I will /. their in- 
iquity. 
7 



Forgive, continued. 
Dan. 9: 19, O Lord, hear, O 

Lord,/. 
Mat. 6: 12; Lu. 11: 4,/. us, as 

we/. 
Mat. 9: 6; Mar. 2: 10; Lu. 5: 

24, power to/, sins. 
Mat. 18: 35, if ye from your 

hearts/, not. 
Mar. 2:7; Lu. 5: 21, who can/. 

sins? 
Mar. 11: 25,/., that your Father 

may/, you. 
Lu. 6: 37,/., and ye shall be/. 
7: 49, who is this that /. sins 

also? 

17: 3, if brother repent,/, him. 
23: 34, Father,./, them; for 

they know not what they do. 
II. Cor. 2: 7, ye ought rather 

to/. 

2: 10, to whom ye/. I/, also. 
Eph. 4: 32, as God hath/ you. 
Col. 2: 13, quickened, having 

/. all trespasses. 
I. John 1: 9, faithful and just 

to/. 
Forgiveness, mutual, com- 
manded, Gen. 50: 17; Mat. 5: 

23; 6: 14; 18: 21, 35; Mar. 11: 

25; Lu. 11: 4; 17: 4; II. Cor. 2: 

7; Eph. 4: 32; Col. 3: 13; Jas. 

2: 13. 
of enemies, Mat. 5: 44; Lu. 6: 

27; Rom. 12: 14,19. 
of sin, prayed for, Ex.32: 32; 

I. Ki. 8: 30; II. Chr. 6: 24; 

Ps. 25: 18; 32: 5; 79: 9; Dan. 

9:19; Am. 7:2; Mat. 6: 12. 
promised, Lev. 4: 20; II. Chr. 

7: 14; Isa. 33: 24; 55: 7; Jer 

3: 12; 31: 20, 34; 33: 8; Eze. 

36: 25; Hos. 14: 4; Mic. 7: 18; 

Lu. 24: 47; Ac. 26: 18; Col. 1: 

14; Jas. 5: 15; I. John 1: 9. 
— Ps. 130: 4,/ with thee, that 

thou mayest be feared. 
Dan. 9: 9, to the Lord our God 

belong mercies and/. 
Mar. 3: 29, hath never /. 
Ac. 5: 31, exalted to give/. 
13: 38, through this man is 

preached / of sins. 
Eph. 1:7; Col. 1: 14, in whom 

we have /. 
Forgotten, Deu. 32: 18, /. God 

that formed thee. 
Job 19: 14, my familiar friends 

have/, me. 
Ps. 9: 18, needy not always be/ 
10: 11, said in heart, God 

hath/. 

31: 12, I am/, as a dead man. 
42: 9, why hast thou /. me? 
44: 20, if we have /. name of 

our God. 

77: 9, hath God /. to be gra- 
cious? 

119: 61, I have not /. thy law. 
Ec. 2: 16, in days to come all/ 
9: 5, memory of them is /. 
Isa. 17: 10, /. the God of thy 

salvation. 

49: 14, my Lord hath /. me. 
65: 16, the former troubles 

are/. 
Jer. 2: 32; 13: 25; 18: 15, my 

people- have/, me. 
3: 21, have /. the Lord their 

God. 
30: 14, all thy lovers have/. 

thee. 

50: 6, have /. their resting- 
place. 



Forgotten, continued. 
Eze. 22: 12; 23: 35, thou hast/ 

me. 
Hos. 8: 14, Israel hath/, his 

Maker. 
Mat. 16: 5; Mar. 8: 14,/. to take 

bread. 
Lu. 12: 6, not one/, before God. 
Heb. 12:5, ye have/, the ex- 
hortation. 
II. Pet. 1: 9,/. that he was 
purged. 
Forks, I. Sa. 13: 21. 
Form, Gen. 1: 2, the earth was 
without/. 

I. Sa. 28: 14, what/, is he of? 
Job 4: 16, I could not discern 

the/. 
Isa. 52: 14, his /. more than 
sons of men. 

53: 2, he hath no /. nor come- 
liness. 
Eze. 10: 8, the /. of a man's 
hand. 
43: 11, show them /. of the 
house. 
Dan. 3: 19,/. of visage changed. 
3: 25, /. of fourth like Son of 
God. 
Mar. 16: 12, he appeared in an- 
other /. 
Rom. 2: 20, hast/, of knowl- 
edge. 

6 : 17,obeyed that/ of doctrine. 
Phil. 2: 6, being in/, of God. 

II. Tim. 1 : 13,/. of sound words. 
3: 5, having a /. of godliness. 

Formed, Gen. 2: 7, God/, man 
of the dust. 
Deu. 32: 18, forgotten God 

that /. thee. 
II. Ki. 19: 25; Isa. 37: 26, that I 

have/, it. 
Job 26: 13, his hand/, crooked 
serpent. 

33 : 6, I also am /. of clay. 
Ps. 90: 2, or ever thou hadst/. 
the earth. 

94: 9, he that/ the eye. 
95: 5, his hands /. the dry 
land. 
Prov. 26: 10, great God that/. 

all things. 
Isa. 43: 1, he that /. thee, O 
Israel. 

43: 7, 1 have/, him. 
43: 10, before me was no god/. 
43: 21, this people have I /. for 
myself. 

44: 2,/. thee from the womb. 

45: 18, God that /. the earth. 

54 : 17, no weapon /. against 

thee shall prosper. 

Rom. 9: 20, shall thing/, say 

to him that /. it ? 
Gal. 4: 19, until Christ be /. in 
you. 
Former, prophets, 32a 

rains, meaning of, 132a 

—I. Sa. 17: 30, answered after/, 
manner. 
Job 8: 8, enquire of the/, age. 
Ps. 79: 8, remember not /. in- 
iquities. 
89: 49, where are thy /. lov- 
ing-kindnesses ? 
Ec. 1: 11, no •remembrance of 
/. things. 

7 : 10, /. days better than these. 
Isa. 42: 9, /. things are come 
to pass. 

43: 18, remember ye not the /. 
things. 
46: 9, remember the /. things. 



98 



FOR 



WORD BOOK. 



FOU 



Former, continued. 
Isa. 48: 3, declared /. things 

from beginning. 

65: 16,/. troubles are forgotten. 
Jer. 5: 24, giveth rain, both 

the/, and latter. 
Mai. 3: 4, pleasant as in/. 

years. 
Eph. 4: 22, concerning the/. 

conversation. 
Rev. 21: 4, the/, things are 

passed away. 
Jer. 10: 16; 51: 19, the/, of all 

things. 
Fornication, denounced, Ex. 22: 

16; Lev. 19: 20; Nu. 25; Deu. 

22: 21; 23: 17; Prov.2: 16: 5: 3; 

6: 25; 22: 14; 23: 27; 29: 3; 31: 

3; Ec. 7: 26; Hos. 4: 11; Ac. 

15: 20; I. Cor. 5: 9; 6: 9, 10; II. 

Cor. 12: 21; Eph. 5: 5; Col. 

3: 5; I. Thes. 4: 3; I. Tim. 

1: 9, 10; Heb. 13: 4; Jude 7; 

Rev. 2: 14. 
spiritual, idolatry, etc., Eze. 

16:29; Hos. 1; 2; 3; Rev. 14: 

8; 17: 2; 18: 3; 19: 2. 
Forsake, Deu. 4: 31; 31: 6; I. 

Chr. 28: 20, he will not /. 

thee. 
Deu. 31: 16, this people will /. 

me. 
Josh. 1: 5; Heb. 13:5, I will 

not fail thee, nor /. thee. 

I. Chr. 28: 9, if thou/, him, he 
will cast thee off. 

II. Chr. 15: 2, if ye /. him, he 
will/, you. 

Neh. 10 : 39, we will not/, house 
of our God. 

Job 6: 14, he /. fear of the Al- 
mighty. 

Ps. 37 : 8, cease from anger, and 
/. wrath. 

94: 14, nor will he/, his in- 
heritance. 

119: 8,/. me not utterly. 
138: 8,/. not works of thine 
own hands. 

Prov. 2: 17, /. the guide of her 
youth. 

4: 6,/. her not, and she shall 
preserve thee. 

Isa. 55: 7, let the wicked /. his 
way. 

Jer. 2: 13; 17: 13,/. me, the foun- 
tain of living waters. 

Lu. 14: 33, whoso /. not all he 
hath. 

Heb. 10: 25, not /. assembling 
of ourselves. 
Forsaken, Neh. 13: 11, why is 
house of God/.? 

Ps. 22: 1; Mat. 27: 46; Mar. 15: 
34, why hast thou /. me? 

Ps. 37: 25, not seen the right- 
eous/. 

Isa. 17: 9, as a /. bough. 
32: 14, palaces shall be /. 
62: 4, no more be termed F. 

Jer. 4: 29, every city shall be /. 

Mat. 19: 27, we have/, all. 

II. Cor. 4: 9, persecuted, but 
not/. 

II. Pet. 2: 15, have /.right way. 
Forsaking God, danger of, Deu. 
28: 20; Judg. 10: 13; II. Chr. 
24: 20; Ezra 8:22; 9: 10; Isa. 
1: 28; Jer. 1: 16; 5: 19; Eze. 
9:9. 
Forsook, Deu. 32: 15, he/. God 
which made him. 

Mat. 26: 56; Mar. 14: 50, disci- 
ples /. him, and fled. 



Forsook, continued. 
Heb. 11: 27, by faith Moses/. 
Egypt. 
Forswear, Mat. 5: 33, not/, thy- 
self. 
Forth, Gen. 1: 11, 12, earth bring 
/. grass. 
Gen. 8: 10, sent/, his dove. 
Ex. 8: 5, stretch/, thine hand. 
II. Sa. 19: 7, arise, go /. 
Job 14: 2, cometh /. like a 

flower. 
Ps. 19: 6, his going /. is from 
the end. 

113: 2; 115: 18, this time/, and 
for evermore. 
Prov. 27: 1, knowest not what 

a day may bring/. 
Isa. 11: 1, there shall come/, a 
rod. 

49: 13; 54: 1, break/, into sing- 
ing. 
Mat. 13: 3, sower went /. to 

sow. 
Lu. 6: 8, arose and stood /. 
Rom. 7: 4, 5, bring/, fruit. 
Forthwith, Mat. 13: 5; Mar. 1: 43; 

John 19: 34; Ac. 21: 30. 
Fortifications of Jerusalem, 

134a 
Fortify, II. Chr. 11: 11; Nah. 2:1; 

3: 14. 
Fortress, the Lord compared to 
a, II. Sa. 22: 2; Ps. 18: 2; Jer. 
16: 19. 
Forts, Isa. 29: 3; 32: 14; Jer. 52: 4. 
Fortunatus (f or'tu-na't us) , fortu- 
nate, ministers to Paul, I. 
Cor. 16: 17. 
Forty Days, period of the flood, 
Gen. 7: 17. 
giving of the law, Ex. 24: 18. 
spying land of Canaan, Nu. 

13: 25. 
Goliath's defiance, I. Sa. 17: 

16. 
Elijah's journey to Horeb, I. 

Ki. 19: 8. 
Jonah's warning to Nineveh, 

Jon. 3: 4. 
fasting of Christ, Mat. 4: 2; 

Mar. 1: 13; Lu. 4: 2. 
Christ's appearance during, 
Ac. 1: 3. 
Forty Stripes, Deu. 25: 3. 
save one, II. Cor. 11: 24. 
Forty Years, manna sent, etc., 
Ex. 16: 35; Nu. 14: 33; Ps. 
95: 10. 
of peace, Judg. 3: 11; 5: 31; 
8:28. 
Forward, Job 23 : 8, 1 go/., but he 
is not there. 
Jer. 7: 24, backward, and not/. 
Eze. 1: 9; 10: 22, every one 

straight /. 
Mar. 14: 35, went/, a little. 
Gal. 2: 10, I also was/, to do. 
Forwardness, II. Cor. 9: 2, .know 

the/, of your mind. 
Fought, Josh. 10: 14, the Lord/. 

Josh. 23: 3, he that/, for you. 

I. Cor. 15: 32, have /. with 
beasts. 

II. Tim. 4: 7, I have /. a good 
fight. 

Foul, Job 16: 16, my face is / 

with weeping. 
Mat. 16: 3, it will be/, weather. 
Mar. 9: 25, he rebuked the /. 

spirit. 
Rev. 18: 2, Babylon, hold of 

every/, spirit. 



Found. Gen. 6: 8, Noah /. grace 
in the eyes of the Lord. 
Gen. 8: 9, the dove /. no rest. 
27: 20, how hast thou /. it so 
quickly? 

44: 16, God hath /. out the 
iniquity. 
Nu. 15: 32,/. a man gathering 
sticks 

I. Ki. 21: 20, hast thou /. me, 
mine enemy? 

II. Ki. 22: 8, I /. book of law. 
II. Chr. 19: 3, good things/, in 

thee. 
Job 33: 24, 1 have /. a ransom. 
Ps. 32: 6, when thou mayest 
be/. 

69: 20, comforters, but/, none. 
84: 3, sparrow hath /. an 
house. 

107: 4,/. no city to dwell in. 
Ec. 7: 28, one man among a 

thousand have If. 
S. of S. 3: 4, If. him whom my 

soul loveth. 
Isa. 65: 1; Rom. 10: 20, /. of 

them that sought me not. 
Eze. 22: 30, 1 sought for a man, 

but/, none. 
Dan. 5: 27, weighed, and /. 

wanting. 
Mat. 8: 10; Lu. 7: 9, not/, so 

great faith. 
Mat. 13: 46, /. one pearl of 
great price. 

20: 6, f. others standing idle. 
21: 19; Mar. 11: 13; Lu. 13: 6,/. 
nothing thereon. 
Mat. 26: 43; Mar. 11: 40; Lu. 

22: 45, he/, them asleep. 
Mar. 7: 2, they /. fault. 
Lu. 2: 46, they /. him in the 
temple. 

7: 10, they /. the servant 
whole. 

15: 6, 1 have/, the sheep. 
15: 9, I have /. the piece of 
money. 

15: 32, was lost, and is/. 
23: 14, I have/, no fault. 
24: 2,/. the stone rolled away. 
John 1: 41, 45, we have /. the 

Messias. 
Ac. 7: 11, our fathers /. no 
sustenance. 

9: 2, if he /. any of this way. 
17 : 23, I /. an altar with this 
inscription. 

24: 5, /. this man a pestilent 
fellow. 
Rom. 7: 10, to life, I /. to be 

unto death. 
I. Cor. 15: 15, we are /. false 

witnesses. 
Phil. 2: 8, /. in fashion as a 

man. 
Heb. 11: 5, Enoch was not/. 
12: 17, he /. no place of re- 
pentance. 
Rev. 3: 2, not/, thy works per- 
fect. 
Foundation, Jesus Christ, the 
one, Isa. 28: 16; (Mat. 16: 18); 
I. Cor. 3: 11; Eph. 2: 20; Heb. 
11: 10; I. Pet. 2:6. 
stones of new Jerusalem, 143 
Josh. 6: 26; I. Ki. 16: 34, lay the 



/. in first-born. 
II. Sa. 



22: 16; Ps. 18: 7, 15, /. 
were discovered. 
Job 4: 19, whose /. is in the 
dust. 

38: 4, when I laid/, of earth? 
Ps. 11: 3, if/, be destroyed. 



FOU 



WORD BOOK. 



FBI 



Foundation, continued. 
Ps. 82 : 5, al I the /. out of course. 
102: 25, of old laid/, of earth. 
137: 7, rase it, even to the/. 
Prov. 10: 25, righteous an ever- 
lasting/. 
Isa. 48: 13, my hand laid /. of 
the earth. 

58: 12,/. of many generations. 
Mat. 13: 35, kept secret from/. 

of world. 
Lu. 6: 48, laid the/, on a rock. 
John 17: 24, lovedst me before 

/. of the world. 
Rom. 15: 20, built on another 

man's/. 
I. Cor. 3: 10, wise master-build- 
er, I have laid the/. 
3: 11, other/, can no man lay. 

I. Tim. 6: 19, laying up a good/. 

II. Tim. 2: 19, the /. of God 
standeth sure. 

Heb. 4: 3, works finished from 
/. of world. 

6: 1, not laying /. of repent- 
ance. 
Rev. 13: 8, Lamb slain from/, 
of world. 
Fountain, of living waters, Ps. 
36: 9; Jer. 2: 13; 17: 13; Joel 
3: 18; Zee. 14: 8. 
—Gen. 7: 11; 8: 2,/. of deep. 
Deu. 8: 7, a land of/. 
Ps. 114: 8, flint into a /. of 

waters. 
Prov. 5: 18, let thy/, be blessed. 
8: 24, no /. abounding with 
water. 

13: 14, law of wise a/, of life. 
14: 27, fear of Lord a/, of life. 
25: 26, as a troubled/. 
Ec. 12: 6, pitcher broken at 

the/. 
S. of S. 4: 12, a/, sealed. 
4: 15, a/, of gardens. 
Jer. 9: 1, mine eyes a /. of 

tears. 
Zee. 13: 1, in that day there 

shall be a /. opened. 
Mar. 5: 29,/. of her blood dried 

up. 
Jas. 3: 11, doth a/, send forth ? 
Rev. 21: 6, of the /. of the 

water of life freely. 
See Isa. 12: 3; 44: 3; 55: 1; John 
4: 10; Rev. 7: 17. 
Four, living creatures.vision of, 
Eze. 1:5; 10: 10; Rev. 4: 6; 
5: 14; 6: 6. 
kingdoms, Nebuchadnezzar's 
vision of, Dan. 2:36-45; Dan- 
iel's vision of, Dan. 7: 3, 17. 
Fourfold compensation, Ex. 
22: 1; II. Sa. 12:6; Lu. 19: 8. 
Four-footed beasts, Ac. 10: 12; 

11: 6; Rom. 1: 23. 
Fourscore, Ps. 90: 10; Jer. 41: 5; 

Lu. 16: 7. 
Foursquare, Ex. 28: 16; Eze. 48: 

20; Rev. 21:16. 
Fowler, Ps. 91: 3; 124: 7; Prov. 

6: 5. 
Fowls, winged, Gen. 1: 20, 21; 
7: 8; Ps. 104: 12; 148: 10: Mat. 
6: 26; 13: 4; Lu. 12: 24. See 
Cock and Hen. 
Fox (Heb., shual). Under this 
term it is probable that both 
foxes (Cants vulpes) and jack- 
als (Canis aureus) are com- 
prehended; the former are 
more or less solitary in their 
habits, the latter hunt in 
packs. While both are om- 



Fox, continued. 

nivorous, the fox prefers to 
capture his prey; the jackal 
will eat carrion. Foxes will 
destroy grapes. The three 
hundred animals caught by 
Samson were no doubt 
jackals (Judg. 15:4). Jackals 
hide among rocks, foxes in 
holes of the earth (Mat. 8 : 20). 
Both animals are very com- 
mon in Palestine. 

Samson's stratagem with, 
Judg. 15: 4. 

mentioned, S. of S. 2: 15; Lam. 
5: 18; Mat. 8: 20; Lu. 13: 32. 
Fragments, Mat. 14: 20; Mar. 6: 
43; Lu. 9: 17; John 6: 13, took 
up the /. 

Mar. 8: 19, how many baskets 
of /. ? 

John 6: 12, gather up the /. 
that remain. 
Frail, Ps. 39: 4, may know how 

/. I am. 
Frame, Judg. 12: 6, could not/, 
to pronounce it right. 

Ps. 50: 19, thy tongue/, deceit. 
94: 20,/. mischief by a law. 

Isa. 29: 16, shall thing/, say of 
him that/, it? 

Eph. 2: 21, in whom all the 
building, fitly/, together. 

Heb. 11: 3, worlds /. by word 
of God. 

Ps. 103: 14, he knoweth our/. 
France (1 Be), a country of 

western Europe. 
Frankincense. Various species 
of the genus Boswellia yield 
an aromatic resin which is 
still in use as an ingredient 
of incense. Boswellia carteriis 
found in Arabia and tropical 
Africa. Frankincense was 
used as an ingredient of the 
holy incense (Ex. 30: 34). It 
was brought by Arabian 
merchants (Isa. 60: 6), and 
was among the gifts pre- 
sented by the wise men to 
the infant Saviour (Mat. 
2: 11). 

See S. of S. 3: 6; Rev. 18: 13. 
Frankly, Lu. 7: 42. 
Fraud condemned, Lev. 19: 13; 
Mai. 3:5; Mar. 10: 19; I. Cor. 
6: 8; I. Thes. 4: 6. See De- 
ceit. 
Fray, Deu. 28: 26; Jer. 7: 33; 

Zee. 1:21. 
Freckled, Lev. 13: 39. 
Free, Ex. 21: 2; Deu. 15: 12, in 
seventh year go out /. 

Deu. 24: 5, shall be /. at home 
one year. 

II. Chr. 29: 31, as were of /. 
heart offered. 

Ps. 51: 12, uphold me with thy 
/. Spirit. 
88: 5, /. among the dead. 

Isa. 58 : 6, let the oppressed go /. 

Mat. 17: 26, then are the chil- 
dren /. 

Mar. 7: 11, if a man say, It is 
Corban, he shall be /. 

John 8: 32, truth shall make 
you/. 

8: 36, if Son make you /., ye 
shall be /. indeed. 

Ac. 22: 28, I was /.-born. 

Rom. 5: 15, not as offence, so 
is /. gift. 
6: 18, being made /. from sin. 



Free, continued. 
Rom. 8: 2, /. from the law of 
sin and death. 

I. Cor. 9: 1, am I not /.? 

12: 13; Eph. 6: 8, whether 

bond or /. 
Gal. 3: 28; Col. 3: 11, there is 

neither bond nor /. 
Gal. 5: 1, liberty wherewith 

Christ hath made us /. 

II. Thes. 3: 1, word have /. 
course. 

I. Pet. 2: 16, as/., and not using 
liberty for a cloak. 

Freely, Hos. 14: 4, I will love 
them /. 
Mat. 10: 8, /. ye have received, 

/. give. 
Rom. 3: 24, justified/, by his 
grace. 

8: 32, with him /. give us all 
things. 
Rev. 21: 6, of the fountain of 
the water of life /. 
22: 17, water of life/. 
Freeman, I. Cor. 7: 22. 
Free-will offerings, Lev. 22: 18; 
Nu. 15: 3; Deu. 16: 10; Ezra 
3:5. 
Free Woman and bond woman, 

allegory of, Gal. 4: 22. 
Frequent, II. Cor. 11: 23. 
Fresh, Job 29: 20; 33: 25; Ps. 92: 

10; Jas. 3: 12. 
Fret, Ps. 37: 1, 7, 8; Prov. 24: 19, 
/. not thyself. 
Prov. 19: 3, his heart/, against 

the Lord. 
Isa. 8: 21, when hungry they 
shall f. 
Fried, Lev. 7: 12; I. Chr. 23: 29. 
Friend of God, title of Abra- 
ham, II. Chr. 20: 7; Isa. 41: 
8; Jas. 2: 23. 
friends, advantages of, Prov. 
18: 24; 27:6,9,17. 
danger arising from evil, 
Prov. 22: 24; 25: 19; Zee. 13: 6. 
the disciples so called, Lu. 12: 
4; John 15: 14; III. John 14. 
—Ex. 33: 11, as a man to his /. 
Deu. 13: 6, if thy /. entice. 

II. Sa. 19: 6, lovest thine ene- 
mies, and hatest thy /. 

Job 6: 14, pity be showed from 
his /. 

19: 14, my /. have forgotten 
me. 

42: 10, when he prayed for 
his/. 
Ps. 35: 14, as though he had 
been my /. 

41: 9, my familiar /. hath 

lifted up his heel against me. 

88: 18, lover and /. hast thou 

put far from me. 

Prov. 6: 1, if thou be surety 

for thy /. 

14: 20, the rich hath many /. 
17: 17, a /. loveth at all times. 
19: 4, wealth maketh many /. 
27: 17, man sharpeneth coun- 
tenance of his /. 
S. of S. 5: 16, this is my be- 
loved, and this is my /. 
Isa. 41: 8, seed of Abraham 

niy/. 
Lam. 1: 2, her /. have dealt 

treacherously. 
Mic. 7: 5, trust not in a /. 
Mat. 11: 19, Lu. 7: 34, a /. of 

publicans. 
Mat. 20: 13,/., I do thee no 
wrong. 



100 



FRI 



WORD BOOK. 



FUL 



Friend, continued. 
Mat. 22: 12, /., how earnest 
thou hither? 

20: 50, /., wherefore art thou 
come ? 
Mar. 3: 21, when his/, heard 
of it. 

5: 19, Jesus saith, Go home to 
thy /. 
Lu. 11: 5, which of you shall 
have a /. ? 

14: 10, /., go up higher. 
14: 12, a dinner, call not thy/. 
10: 9, /. of the mammon. 
John 3: 29, /. of bridegroom 
rejoiceth. 

11: 11, our/. Lazarus sleepeth. 
15: 13, lay down his life for 
his /. 

19: 12, thou art not Caesar's /. 
Jas. 2: 23, Abraham was called 
the /. of God. 

4: 4, a /. of the world is the 
enemy of God. 
Friendship, of Jonathan and 
David, I. Sa. 18: 1; 19; 20; II. 
Sa. 1: 26. 
with the world, forbidden, 
Rom. 12: 2; II. Cor. 6: 17; 
Jas. 4:4; I. John 2: 15. 
Fringes, how worn, Nu. 15: 37; 

Deu. 22: 12; Mat. 23: 5. 
Fro, II. Chr. 10: 9; Isa. 24: 20; 

Eph. 4: 14. 
Frogs (Heb., tzephardea; Rana 
esculenta), mentioned only 
in Ex. 8 and in Ps. 78: 45 and 
105: 30, where the second 
plague of Egypt is referred 
to. Frogs abounded in the 
irrigation canals of Egypt. 
They are used as a figure of 
speech in Rev. 16: 13. 
Frontiers, Eze. 25: 9. 
Frontlets, Ex. 13: 16; Deu. 6: 8. 
Frost, Ex. 16: 14; Job 37: 10; Jer. 

36: 30. 
Froward, Deu. 32: 20, a very/, 
generation. 
II. Sa. 22: 27; Ps. 18: 20, with /. 

wilt show thyself/. 
Ps. 101: 4, a /. heart shall de- 
part from me. 
Prov. 2: 12, man thatspeaketh 
/. things. 

3: 32, the/, is abomination to 
the Lord. 

4: 24, put away/, mouth. 
life 20; 17: 20, a/, heart. 
10: 28, a /. man soweth strife. 
21 : 8, the way of man is /. 
22: 5, thorns are in the way of 
the/. 
I. Pet. 2: 18, servants, be sub- 
ject to the/. 
Isa. 57: 17, went on /. in the 
way. 
Frowardness, Prov. 2: 14; 6: 14; 

10: 32. 
Frozen, Job 38: 30. 
Fruit, first three years not to be 
touched, Lev. 19: 23. 
blessed to the obedient, Deu. 

7: 13: 28: 4. 
of faith, meet for repentance, 
Mat. 3: 8; 7: 10; John 15: 16; 
II. Cor. 9: 10; Gal. 5: 22; Col. 
1: 6; Heb. 12: 11; Jas. 3: 17. 
—Gen. 1: 29, every tree, in the 
which is the /. 
Nu. 13: 26, showed them the/. 

of the land. 
Deu. 26: 2, take the first of all 



Fruit, continued. 
Ps. 72: 16,/. thereof shake like 
Lebanon. 

132: 11, of/, of thy body will 
I set upon throne. 
Prov. 8: 19, my/, is better than 
gold. 
11: 30, /.of the righteous a 

■fr»£»fi of 1 1 f f* 

12: 14; 18: 20, satisfied by the 
/. of mouth. 

S. of S. 2: 3, his /. was sweet 
to my taste. 

Isa. 3: 10; Mic. 7: 13,/. of their 
doings. 

Isa. 27: 6, fill face of the world 
with/. 

28: 4, the hasty/, before sum- 
mer. 

57: 19, I create the /. of the 
lips. 

Jer. 17: 10; 21: 14; 32: 19, ac- 
cording to/, of doings. 

Hos. 10: 13, ye have eaten the 
/. of lies. 

Am. 8: 1, a basket of summer 

Mic. 6: 7,/. of the body for sin 

of soul. 
Hab. 3: 17, neither shall /. be 

in the vines. 
Hag. 1 : 10, earth is stayed from 

her/. 
Mat. 12: 33, make tree good, 
and bis/, good. 
21: 19, let no/, grow on thee. 
26: 29; Mar. 14: 25, drink of / 
of the vine. 
Mar. 4 : 28, earth bringeth forth 

./. of herself. 
Lu. 3: 8, /. meet for repent- 
ance. 

13: 7, I come seeking /. on 
this fig tree. 
John 4: 30,/. to life eternal. 
15: 4, branch cannot bear/, of 
itself. 
Rom. 6: 21, what /. had ye in 
those things ? 

7: 4, bring forth /. unto God. 
Eph. 5: 9, the/, of the Spirit. 
Phil. 4: 17, 1 desire/, that may 

abound. 
II. Tim. 2: 6, first partaker of 

the/. 
Heb. 13 : 15, offer /. of our lips. 
Jas. 5: 7, waiteth for the 

precious /. 
Jude 12, trees whose/, wither- 
eth, without/. 
Fruit Trees, to be preserved in 

time of war, Deu. 20: 19. 
Fruitful, Eze. 19: 10; Ac. 14: 17; 

Col. 1: 10. 
Frustrate, Ezra 4: 5, hired to/, 
their purpose. 
Isa. 44: 25,/. the tokens of the 

liars. 
Gal. 2: 21, 1 do not/, the grace 
of God. 
Frying-pan, Lev. 2: 7; 7: 9. 
Fuel, Isa. 9: 19; Eze. 21: 32. 
Fugitive, servant, law of, Deu. 
23: 15. 
■See Gen. 4: 12, 14; Eze. 17: 21. 
Fulfil, Ps. 20: 4, the Lord/, all 
thy counsel. 
Ps. 145: 19, /. desire of them 

that fear him. 
Mat. 3 : 15, to /. all righteous- 
ness. 

5: 17, not come to destroy, 
but to/. 
5: 18; 24: 34, till all be/. 



Fulfil, continued. 
Mar. 13: 4, what sign when all 

shall be /. ? 
Lu. 21: 22, all written may be 

22: 16, till it be/, in the king- 
dom of God. 
John 3: 29; 17: 13, my joy is /. 
Ac. 13: 22, which shall/, all my 

will. 
13: 33, God hath /. the same 

unto us. 
Rom. 8: 4, righteousness of 

law be/, in us. 
Gal. 5: 14, all the law is /. in 

one word. 

6: 2. so/, the law of Christ. 
Phil. 2: 2,/. ye my joy. 
Col. 1: 25, to /. the word of 

God. 
II. Thes. 1: 11,/. good pleasure 

of his goodness. 
Jas. 2 : 8, if ye /. the royal law. 
Fulfilling, Rom. 13: 10, love is 

the /. of the law. 
Eph. 2: 3,/. the desires of the 

flesh. 
Full, Nu. 22: 18; 24: 13, give 

house/, of silver. 
Deu. 6: 11, houses /. of good 

things. 
34: 9, Joshua was/, of spirit of 

wisdom. 
Ru. 1: 21, 1 went out/. 
II. Ki. 6: 17, the mountain 

/. of horses. 
Job 5: 20, come to grave in /. 

age. 
14: 1, of few days, and /. of 

trouble. 
Ps. 10: 7; Rom. 3: 14, his 

mouth is f. of cursing. 
Ps. 73: 10, waters of a/, cup. 
74: 20, /. of habitations of 

cruelty. 

119: 04, earth is/, of thy mercy. 
Prov. 27: 20, hell and destruc- 
tion are never/. 
30: 9, lest I be/., and deny 

thee. 
Ec. 1: 7, yet the sea is not/. 
Isa. 1: 11, /. of burnt offerings. 
11: 9, earth shall be/, of the 

knowledge of the Lord. 
Jer. 0: 11, I am/, of the fury 

of the Lord. 
Hab. 3: 3, earth/, of his praise. 
Zee. 8: 5, streets /. of boys and 

girls. 
Mat. 0: 22; Lu. 11: 30, body /. 

of light. 
Lu. 0: 25, woe unto you that 

are /. 
John 1 : 14,/. of grace and truth. 
15: 11; 10: 24, that your joy 

might be/. 
Ac. 0: 3; 7: 55, /. of the Holy 

Ghost. 

I. Cor. 4: 8, now ye are/. 
Phil. 4: 12, I am instructed to 

be/. 

II. Tim. 4: 5, make /. proof of 
thy ministry. 

Heb. 5: 14, meat to them of/, 
age. 

I. Pet. 1: 8, joy unspeakable 
and/, of glory. 
Fuller, Mai. 3:2; Mar. 9: 3. 
Fully, Nu. 14: 24, Caleb hath fol- 
lowed me/. 

Ec. 8: 11, heart is /. set to do 
evil. 

Ac. 2: 1, day of Pentecost was 
/. come. 



FUL 



WORD BOOK. 



GAL. 



101 



Fully, continued. 
Rom. 14: 5, let every man be 

/. persuaded. 
Rev. 14: 18, her grapes are /. 
ripe. 
Fulness, I. Chr. 16: 32; Ps. 96: 11; 
98: 6, let sea roar, and /. 
thereof. 
Ps. 16: 11, in thy presence is /. 
of joy. 

24: 1; I. Cor. 10: 26,28, earth is 
Lord's, and/, thereof. 
John 1: 16, of his /. have all 

we received. 
Rom. 11: 25, the/, of the Gen- 
tiles. 
Gal. 4: 4, when /. of time was 

come. 
Eph. 1: 23, the/, of him that 
filleth all in all. 
3: 19, filled with the/, of God. 
4: 13, the stature of the/, of 
Christ. 
Col. 1 : 19, in him should all /. 
dwell. 

2: 9, the /. of the Godhead 
bodily. 
Furbish, Jer. 46: 4; Eze. 21: 11. 
Furious, Prov. 22: 24, with a/, 
man thou shalt not go. 
Prov. 29: 22, a /. man abound- 

eth in transgression. 
Nah. 1: 2, the Lord is f. 
See II. Ki. 9: 20; Eze. 23: 25. 
Furlongs, Lu. 24: 13; Rev. 14 

20. 
Furnace, burning fiery, Dan. 3 
6, 11, 15. 17, etc. 
figurative, Deu. 4: 20; Isa. 48 
10; Eze. 22: 18. 
—Gen. 19: 28, smoke went as 
smoke of a/. 
Ps. 12: 6, as silver tried in a/. 
Prov. 17: 3; 27: 21,/ for gold. 
Mat. 13: 42, into a/, of fire. 
Furnish, Ps. 78: 19, can God /. 
table in wilderness ? 
Mat. 22: 10, wedding /. with 

guests. 
Mar. 14: 15; Lu. 22: 12, show a 

room/. 
II. Tim. 3: 17,/. unto all good 
works. 
Furniture, Ex. 31: 7, 8, 9; Nah. 
2:9. 
of outer court of taberna- 
cle, 90a 
Furrows, Job 31; 38; Ps. 65: 10; 

129: 3; Hos. 12: 11. 
Further, Job 38: 11, hitherto 
shalt thou come, but no/. 
Mat. 26: 65; Mar. 14: 63; Lu. 
22: 71, what /. need of wit- 
nesses? 
Lu. 24: 28, as though he would 

have gone/. 
Ac. 4: 17, that it spread no/. 
II. Tim. 3: 9, they shall pro- 
ceed no/. 
Furtherance, Phil. 1: 12, 25. 
Furthermore, Deu. 4: 21; Eze. 

R' 6 

Fury, Gen. 27: 44, till thy broth- 
er's/, turn. 
Isa. 27: 4,/. is not in me. 
51 : 20, they are full of/, of the 
Lord. 
Jer. 21: 5, I will fight against 
you in/. 

25: 15, the wine cup of this /. 
Zee. 8: 2, I was jealous with 
great/. 
Futurist School of Interpret- 
ers, 55b 



GAAL (ga'al), loathing, Judg. 9: 

26, 41. 
Gaash (ga'ash), shaking. Josh. 

24:30; I. Chr. 11: 32. 
Gaba (ga'ba), Josh. 18:24; Ezra 

2: 26. 
Gabbai (gab'ba), Neh. 11: 8. 
Gabbatna (gab'ba-tha), elevated, 
Hebrew for pavement (John 
19:13). A raised stone pave- 
ment or platform fronting 
the temple courts, from 
which Pilate delivered up 
Jesus to be crucified. Its 
stones are said to be in the 
cellars of the convent of the 
Sisters of Zion. 
Gabriel (ga'bri-el), hero of God, 
archangel, appears to Dan- 
iel, Dan. 8: 16; 9:21. 
to Zacharias, Lu. 1: 19. 
to Mary, Lu. 1: 26. 
Gad (gad), a troop, fortune, son 
of Jacob, Gen. 30 : 11. 
sons of, Gen. 46: 16. 
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49: 19. 
—tribe of, blessed by Moses, 
Deu. 33: 20. 
numbered, Nu. 1: 24; 26: 15. 
their possessions, Nu. 82; 34: 14. 
commended by Joshua, Josh. 

22: 1. 
accused of idolatry, Josh. 22: 

11. 
their defense, Josh. 22: 21. 
—(5 Dd), allotment of, Josh. 

13: 24 IT. 
—seer, his message to David, II. 
Sa. 24: 11; I. Chr. 21: 9; II. 
Chr. 29:25. 
Gadara (gad'a-ra) (13 Cc), a cele- 
brated city east of the Sea of 
Galilee, which has hot baths 
and Roman remains, includ- 
ing two theaters and a 
street of Corinthian col- 
umns. 
Gadarenes (gad'a-renz'), people 
of Gadara, or Gergesenes, 
miracle wrought in the 
country of, Mat. 8: 28; Mar. 
5: 1; Lu. 8:2611. 
Gaddest, Jer. 2: 36. 
Gaddi (gad'di), fortunate, Nu. 

13: 11. 
Gaddiel (gad'di-el), God is my 

fortune, Nu. 13: 10. 
Gadi(ga'di), II. Ki. 15: 14. 
Gadites (gad'ites), Deu. 3: 12, 16. 
Gaham (ga'ham), Gen. 22: 24. 
Gahar (ga'har), hiding place, 

Ezra 2: 47. 
Gain, Job 22: 3, is it g. to make 
ways perfect? 
Prov. 1: 19; 15: 27, greedy of g. 
3: 14, the g. thereof better 
than gold. 

28: 8, by usury and unjust g. 
Eze. 22: 13, 27, dishonest g. 
Dan. 11: 39, he shall divide the 

land for g. 
Mic. 4 : 13, consecrate their g. 

to the Lord. 
Mat. 16: 26; Mar. 8: 36; Lu. 9: 25, 

if he g. the world. 
Mat. 25: 22, have g. other two 

talents. 
Lu. 19 : 15, had g. by trading. 
Ac. 16: 16, brought masters 
much g. 

19: 24, no small g. to crafts- 
men. 
I. Cor. 9: 19, that I might g. 
the more. 



Gain, continued. 
II. Cor. 12: 17, did I make a g. 

of you ? 
Phil. 1: 21, to die is g. 
3: 7, what things were g. to 
me. 
I. Tim. 6: 5, supposing that g. 

is godliness. 
Jas. 4: 13, buy and sell, and 
get g. 

Gainsay, Lu. 21: 15, adversaries 
not able to g. 
Ac. 10: 29, came without g. 
Rom. 10: 21, stretched hands 

to a g. people. 
Jude 11, perished in the g. of 
Core. 

Gainsayers, Tit. 1 : 9, able to con- 
vince g. 

Gaius (ga'yus), Greek form of 
Caius. Ac. 19: 29; Rom. 16: 
23; III. John 1. 

Galal (ga'lal), worthy (?), I. Chr. 
9: 15. 

Galatia (ga-la'shi-a) (2 Cb : 15 Hb), 
Roman province of Asia 
Minor, Ac. 16: 6; 18: 23. 80b 

Galatians (ga-la'shanz), Paul 
visits, Ac. 16: 6. 
reproved, Gal. 1: 6; 3; and ex- 
horted, Gal. 5; 6. 
their love to Paul, Gal. 4: 14. 

Galatians, Epistle to the, au- 
thor, date, 49a, 71a 
quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 102a 

Galbanum,a heavy-smelling res- 
in used as one of the in- 
gredients of the perfume 
which Moses was ordered to 
make (Ex. 30: 34). It is the 
product of an umbel-bear- 
ing plant, species uncer- 
tain. 

Galeed (gal'e-6d), heap of witness, 
Gen. 31:47,48. 

Galileans (gal'i-le'anz), killed by 
Pilate, Lu. 13: 1. 
disciples so called, Ac. 1: 11; 
2:7. 

—a Jewish party, 86a 

Galilee (gal'i-le), circuit, district, 
(6 Cd; 7 Bb; 13 Be), prophecy 
concerning, Isa. 9: 1; Mat. 
4: 15. 
Christ's work there, Mat. 2: 
22; 15: 29; 26: 32; 27: 55; 28: 
7; Mar. 1: 9; Lu. 4: 14; 23: 5; 
24: 6; Ac. 10: 37; 13: 31. 141b 

—Sea of, (13 Cc; 14 Bb; 16 Dc; 17 
Cc), called also the Sea of 
Chinnereth, Nu. 34: 11; Sea 
of Tiberias, John 6: 1; Lake 
ofGennesaret,Lu.5:l. 131a 

Gall. The Hebrew word rosh, 
thus translated, is in Hos. 
10: 4 translated u hemlock "; 
in other passages, variously 
translated. It was evident- 
ly some bitter vegetable ex- 
tract from a plant which 
grew up quickly in the fur- 
rows of fields, and may have 
been the poppy; but noth- 
ing more than conjecture is 
possible. The vinegar min- 
gled with gall (Mat. 27:34) 
may have been an acid wine 
mingled with myrrh (Mar. 
15: 23). 

—Deu. 32: 32, their grapes are 
grapes of g. 
Ps. 69: 21, gave me g. for meat 
Lam. 3 : 19, wormwood and g. . 



102 



GAL, 



WORD BOOK. 



GAV 



Gall, continued. 
Am. 0: 12, turned judgment 

into g. 
Mat. 27: 34, vinegar mingled 

with g. 
Ac. 8: 23, in g. of bitterness. 
Gallant, Isa. 33: 21. 
Galleries, Eze. 41: 15, 16; 42: 5. 
— ar., curls of hair, S. of S. 7: 5. 
Galley, Isa. 33:21. 
Gallim (gftl'lim), heaps, a place 
near Jerusalem, 1. Sa. 25: 44; 
Isa. 10: 30. 
Gallio (gal'li-o), a Roman pro- 
consul, Ac. 18: 12, 14, 17. 
Gallows, Esth. 5: 14; 7: 10. 
Gamala (gam'a-la) (13 Cc; 14 Cc), 
a city on the east coast of 
the Sea of Galilee. 131a 

Gamaliel (ga-ma'li-el), recom- 
pense of God, advises the 
council, Ac. 5: 34. 
Paul brought up under, Ac. 
22:3. 
Gainaras, or Commentaries, 26b 
Games, public, 1. Cor. 9: 24; IL 

Tim. 2:5; Heb. 12: 1. 
Gammadims (gam'ma-dimz), 
brave warriors (not a proper 
name), Eze. 27: 11. 
Gamul (ga'mul), weaned, I. Chr. 

24: 17. 
Gap, Eze. 13: 5; 22: 30. 
Gaped, Job 16: 10; Ps. 22: 13. 
Garden, Gen. 2: 8, planted a g. 
Gen. 3: 23, sent him forth 
from g. 

13: 10, as the g. of the Lord. 
Deu. 11: 10; I. Ki. 21: 2, as a g. 

of herbs. 
S. of S. 4: 12, a g. inclosed. 
5: 1, 1 am come into my g. 
6: 2, gone down into his g. 
Isa. 1 : 8, as a lodge in a g. 
1: 30, as a. g. that hath no 
water. 

58: 11; Jer. 31: 12, like a wa- 
tered g. 
Isa. 61: 11, as the g. causeth 
things sown to spring forth. 
Jer. 29: 5, plant g., and eat the 

fruit. 
Eze. 28: 13, in Eden the g. of 
God. 

36: 35, desolate land like g. of 
Eden. 
Joel 2: 3, land as g. of Eden 

before them. 
John 18: 1, over brook Cedron, 
where was ag. 

18: 26, did not I see thee in 
the #.? 

19: 41, a g., and in g. a new 
sepulchre. 
Gareb (ga'reb), scabby, a war- 
rior, II. Sa. 23: 38. 
—a hill near Jerusalem, Jer. 

31 : 39. 
Garlands, Ac. 14: 13. 
Garlick {Allmm sativum), amuch 
cultivated vegetable in Pal- 
est i ne and the East, Nu. 11 : 5. 
Garments, of the priests, Ex. 
28-39. 
manner of purifying, Lev. 
13: 47 ff.j (Ec- 9: 8; Zee. 3: 3; 
Jude23). 
not to be made of diverse ma- 
terials, Lev. 19: 19; Deu. 22: 
11. 
of the sexes, not to be ex- 
changed, Deu. 22: 5. 
of Christ, lots cast for, Mat. 27 : 
35; John 19, 23. 



Garments, continued. 
—Gen. 39: 16, laid up his g. 
Josh. 7: 21, a goodly Babylo- 
nish g. 
II. Ki. 5: 26, is it a time to re- 
ceive <?.? 

7: 15, all the way was full of g. 
Ps. 22: 18, they part my g. 
among them. 

102: 26; Isa. 50: 9; 51: 6; Heb. 
1: 11, wax old as a g. 
Ps. 104: 2, coverest thyself 
with light, as with a g. 
109: 18, clothed with cursing 
as with his g. 
Prov. 20: 16; 27: 13, his g. that 
is surety. 
30: 4, who hath bound the 
waters in a g.'t 
Isa. 52: 1, put on thy beauti- 
ful g. 

61 : 3, g. of praise for spirit of 
heaviness. 
Joel 2: 13, rend your heart, and 

not your g. 
Mat. 9: 16; Mar. 2: 21; Lu. 5: 36, 

new cloth to old g. 
Mat. 9: 20; Mar. 5: 27; Lu. 8: 

44, hem of g. 
Mat. 21: 8; Mar. 11: 8, spread 

g. in way. 
Mat. 23: 5, enlarge borders of g. 
Mar. 11: 7; Lu. 19: 35, cast fir. on 

colt. 
Mar. 13: 16, not turn back 
again to take g. 
15: 24, parted g., casting lots. 
Lu. 24: 4, in shining g. 
Ac. 9: 39, showing the coats 

and g. 
Jas. 5: 2, your g. are moth- 
eaten. 
Rev. 3: 4, not defiled their g. 
Garmite (gar'mite), I. Chr. 4: 19. 
Garner, Ps. 144: 13, our g. may 
be full. 
Joel 1 : 17, g. are laid desolate. 
Mat. 3: 12; Lu. 3: 17, gather 
wheat into the g. 
Garnish, II. Chr. 3: 6, he g. the 
house. 
Mat. 12: 44; Lu. 11: 25, swept 

and g. 
Rev. 21: 19, foundations of the 
walls of the city were g. 
Garrison, II. Sa. 8: 6, David put 
g. in Syria. 
Eze. 26: 11, strong g. shall go 

down. 
II. Cor. 11: 32, king kept the 
city with ag. 
Gashnm (g&sh'mu), Neh. 6: 6. 
Gatam (ga'tam), small and thick, 

Gen. 36: 11. 
Gates. The ancients held their 
meetings for council, busi- 
ness, and amusement at the 
gates of their cities. They 
were to them what law- 
courts, town-halls, and 
news-rooms are in the pres- 
ent day. 
of heaven, Gen. 28: 17; Ps. 24: 

7; Isa. 26: 2. 
of death and hell, Ps. 9: 13; 

Mat. 16: 18. 
of the grave, Isa. 38: 10. 
the strait and wide, Mat. 7: 13; 
Lu. 13: 24. 
—Gen. 34: 20, 24, unto the fir. of 
the city. 
Ps. 118: 19, open the g. of right- 
eousness. 
118: 20, this g. of the Lord. 



Gates, continued. 
Isa. 60: 11, thy g. shall be open 
continually. 

60: 18, call thy walls Salva- 
tion, and thy g. Praise. 
Eze. 38: 11, neither bars nor g. 
Nan. 2: 6, g. of the rivers be 

opened. 
Mat. 16: 18, g. of hell shall not 

prevail. 
Ac. 3: 10, at the Beautiful g. 
of the temple. 

12: 14, Peter stood before the g. 
Heb. 13: 12, Jesus suffered 

without the g. 

Rev. 21: 25, g. not shut at all 

by day. 

22: 14, enter in through the fir. 

Gath (gath), a xoine-press, (5 Be; 

6 Be), Goliath of, I. Sa. 17: 4. 

men of, smitten with emerods, 

I. Sa. 5: 8. 9. 

David flees to, I. Sa. 27: 4. 
taken by David, I. Chr. 18: 1. 
taken by Hazael, II. Ki. 12: 17. 
Uzziah breaks down the wall 

of, II. Chr. 26:6. 
Gather, Gen. 41: 35, let them g. 

all the food. 
Ex. 16: 17, g. some more, some 

Deu. 30: 3; Eze. 36: 24, will g. 

thee from all nations. 
Ps. 26: 9, g. not my soul with 
sinners. 

104: 28, that thou givest them 
they g. 
Prov. 10: 5, that fir. in summer 

is wise son. 
Isa. 27: 12, ye shall be g. one 
by one. 

40: 11, he shall g. the lambs. 
54: 7, with great mercies will 
I a. thee. 
Mat. 3: 12; Lu. 3: 17, g. wheat 

into the garner. 
Mat. 6: 26, nor g. into barns. 
7: 16; Lu. 6: 44, do men g. 
grapes of thorns? 
Mat. 12: 30; Lu. 11: 23, he that 

g. not with me scattereth. 
Mat. 13: 28, wilt thou that we 
g. them up? 

23: 37, as a hen g. her chickens. 
25: 24, g. where thou hast not 
strawed. 

25: 32, before him shall be g. 
all nations. 
John 6: 12, g. up fragments. 
15: 6, men g. them, and cast 
them into the fire. 
Ac. 12: 12, were g. together 
praying. 

I. Cor. 16: 2, no g. when I come. 

II. Cor. 8: 15, that had g. much 
had nothing over. 

Gath-hepher (gath'he'fer), wine- 
pi-essofthe hill, town of Lower 
Galilee, modern el-Meshed, 

II. Ki. 14: 25. 
Gath-rimmon (gath'rim'mon), 

press of the pomegranate, Josh. 

19:45; 21:25. 

Gaulanitis, a division of Ba- 

shan. 134a 

Gaulus (gau'lus), a small island 

beside Melita. 
Gave, Josh. 21: 44; II. Chr. 15: 
15; 20: 30, Lord g. them rest. 
Job 1 : 21, the Lord g. 
Ps. 21: 4, he asked life, and 

thou g. it. 
Ec. 12: 7, spirit return unto 
God who g. it. 



GAV 



WORD BOOK. 



GER 



103 



Gave, continued. 
Mat. 21: 23; Mar. 11: 28; Lu. 20: 
2, who g. thee this authority ? 
Mat. 25: 35, hungered and ye 

g. me meat. 
Lu. 15: 16, no man g. unto him. 
John 1: 12, g. he power to be- 
come sons of God. 
3: 16, God g. his only-begotten 
Son. 
10: 29, my Father, who g. 
them. 

17: 4, work thou g. me to do. 
Ac. 2: 4, as the Spirit g. them 
utterance. 
26: 10, g. voice against them. 
I. Cor. 3: 6, God g. the increase. 
Gal. 2: 20, loved me, and g. 

himself for me. 
Eph. 4: 8, g. gifts unto men. 
I. Tim. 2: 6, who g. himself a 
ransom. 

Gay, Jas. 2 : 3. 

Gaza (ga/za), strong, (2Cb; 3Bd; 
4Ea; 5 Be; 6 Be; 7Ac; 13 Af ; 
16 Af; 17 Af), a border city 
of the Philistines; still an 
important city of Palestine ; 
population, 18,000; has fine 
gardens, olive groves, ruined 
walls, and a twelfth cen- 
tury church of St. John. 
Samson carries away the gates 

of, Judg. 16. 
destruction of, foretold, Jer. 
47; Am. 1: 6; Zep. 2: 4; Zee. 
9: 5. 

Gazathites (ga'zath-ltes), Josh. 
13:3. 

Gaze. Ex. 19: 21; Ac. 1: 11. 

Gazelle (Heb., tzebi). The English 
word gazelle does not occur 
in the A. V.,the Hebrew word 
being translated "roe" or 
" roebuck,but in the R. V. the 
word "gazelle" is used. There 
can be little doubt that the 
animal intended is the dor- 
cas gazelle (Gazella dorcas), 
which is still abundant in 
Palestine. Its flesh was 
largely consumed as food; 
its beauty, gentleness, and 
swiftness of foot are fre- 
quently referred to in the 
Bible. 

Gazer (ga'zer), II. Sa. 5: 25; I. 
Chr. 14: 16. 

Gazez (ga'zez), I. Chr. 2: 46. 

Gazingstock, Nan. 3: 6; Heb. 
10: 33. 

Gazzam (gaz'zam), Ezra 2: 48; 
Neh. 7:51. 

Geba (ge'ba), a hill, (7 Be), a town 
of Benjamin assigned to the 
priests, Josh. 21: 17. 

—(7 Bb), a town near Samaria. 

Gebal (ge'bal), mountain district, 
(6 Cb), a city of the Giblites 
on the coast of Phenicia, fa- 
mous for its masonry and 
shipbuilding, Eze. 27: 9; now 
a small town with columns, 
and a Phenician temple, 
excavated by Ren an. 

Gebalites, or Giblites, people of 
Gebal, or Byblus, Josh. 13: 5. 

Geber (ge'ber), I. Ki. 4: 13. 

Gebim (ge'bim), cisterns, Isa. 
10: 31. 

Gecko (Heb., anakah). This word 
occurs in Lev. 11: 30, where 
the A. V. translates "ferret," 
but t he R. V., more correctly, 



Gecko, continued. 

"gecko." The latter is a small 
lizard-like reptile with flat- 
tened pads to each toe; 
several forms are common 
in Palestine. The anakah 
may have been Ptyodactylus 
hasselquistii. 

Gedaliah (gSd'a-li'a), great is Je- 
hovah, governor of the rem- 
nant of Judah,II. Ki. 25:22; 
(Jer. 40: 5). 
treacherously slain by Ish- 
mael, II. Ki. 25: 25; (Jer. 41). 

Gedeon (ged'e-on), Heb. 11: 32. 

Geder (ge'der), or . Gederah 
(ge-de'ra), wall, Josh. 12: 13; 
15:36. 

Gederathite (g6d'e-rath-rte), I. 
Chr. 12: 4. 

Gederite (ged'e-rite), native of 
Geder, I. Chr. 27:28. 

Gederoth (ged'e-roth), sheep- 
folds, Josh. 15: 41. 

Gederothaim (gSd'e-ro-tha'iin), 
Josh. 15: 36. 

Gedor (ge'dor) (5 Ce), a town in 
the mountains of Judah, 
now called Jedur, Josh. 15: 
58; I. Chr. 4: 39. 

Gehazi (ge-ha/zi), valley of vision, 
servant of Elisha, II. Ki. 4: 
12. 
his covetousness and its pun- 
ishment, II. Ki. 5: 20. 

Geliloth (gel'i-16th), circles, Josh. 
18: 17. 

Gemalli (ge-maM'H), Nu. 13: 12. 

Gemariah (gem'a-ri'a), Jehovah 
has accomplished. Jer. 29: 3. 

Gender, Job 38: 29; II. Tim. 2: 23. 

Genealogies : Generations of 
Adam, Gen. 5; I. Chr. 1; Lu. 
3; of Noah, Gen. 10; I. Chr. 
1: 4; of Shem, Gen. 11: 10; of 
Terah, Gen. 11: 27; of Abra- 
ham, Gen. 25; I. Chr. 1: 28; 
of Jacob, Gen. 29: 31; 30; 46: 
8; Ex. 1:2; Nu. 26; I. Chr. 2; 
of Esau, Gen. 36 ; I. Chr. 1 : 35 ; 
of the tribes, I. Chr. 2 ; 4 ; 5 ; 6 ; 
7; of David, I. Chr. 3; of 
Saul, I. Chr. 8: 33; 9: 39; of 
Christ, Mat. 1; Lu. 3: 23; end- 
less, I. Tim. 1: 4. See Fables. 

Generation, Gen. 7: 1, righteous 
in this g. 
Deu. 32: 5, a perverse and 

crooked g. 
Ps. 14 : 5, God is in the g. of the 
righteous. 

22: 30, it shall be accounted 
for a g. 

78 : 4, to g. to come praises of 
the Lord. 

95: 10; Heb. 3: 10, grieved with 
this g. 
Ps. 145: 4, one g. shall praise 

thy works. 
Prov. 27: 24, doth crown en- 
dure to every g. ? 
30: 12, there is a g. pure in 
their own eyes. 
Ec. 1 : 4, one g. passeth away. 
Isa. 34 : 10, from g. to g. it shall 
lie waste. 

53: 8; Ac. 8: 33, who shall de- 
clare his g. ? 
Dan. 4: 3, 34, his dominion 

from g. to g. 
Mat. 3: 7; 12: 34; 23: 33; Lu. 3: 

7, g. of vipers. 
Mat. 11: 16; Lu. 7: 31, where- 
unto shall I liken this g. ? 



Generation, continued. 
Mat. 17: 17; Mar. 9: 19; Lu. 9: 

41, faithless, perverse g. 
Mat. 24: 34; Mar. 13: 30; Lu. 21: 

32, this g. shall not pass. 
Mar. 8: 38, ashamed of me in 

this sinful g. 
Lu. 16 : 8, children of this world 

are in their g. wiser. 

I. Pet. 2: 9, ye are a chosen g. 
Genesis (jen'e-sis), Book of, 

name, author, contents, 30b 
references to in New Testa- 
ment, 107a 
Geneva Bible, 28b 
Gennesaret (gen-nSs'a-r6t), gar- 
den of the prince, a lake of 
Palestine, miracles wrought 
there, Mat. 17: 27; Lu. 5: 1; 
John 21: 6. 
See Galilee, Sea of. 
Gentiles, origin of, Gen. 10: 5. 
their state by nature, Rom. 1: 
21; I. Cor. 12: 2; Eph. 2; 4: 17; 

I. Thes.4:5. 

their conversion predicted, 

Isa. 11: 10; 42: 1; 49: 6; (Mat. 

12: 18; Lu. 2: 32; Ac. 13: 47); 

Isa. 62: 2; Jer. 16: 19; Hos. 2: 

23; Mai. 1: 11; Mat. 8: 11. 
prediction fulfilled, John 10: 

16; Ac. 8: 37; 10; 14; 15; Eph. 

2: 1; I. Thes. 1: 1. 
calling of, Rom. 9: 24. 
Christ made known to, Col. 

1: 27. 141b 

—Isa. 11: 10, root of Jesse, to it 

shall G. seek. 
60: 3, the G. shall come to thy 

light. 
Mat. 6: 32, after all these 

things do the G. seek. 
10: 5, go not into way of G. 
John 7: 35, to the dispersed 

among G. 
Ac. 9 : 15, to bear my name be- 
fore G. 
18: 6, from henceforth I will 

go to the G. 
Roni. 3: 9, proved Jews and 

G. under sin. 
11: 12, diminishing of them 

the riches of the G. 
15: 11, praise the Lord, all ye 

G. 
Eph. 3: 8, preach among G. 

unsearchable riches. 

II. Tim. 1: 11, 1 am appointed 
a teacher of G. 

I. Pet, 2 : 12, conversation hon- 
est among G. 

Rev. 11: 2, the court is given 
to the G. 
Gentle, I. Thes. 2: 7, we were g. 
among you. 

II. Tim. 2: 24, servant of Lord 
must be g. 

Jas. 3: 17, wisdom from above 

pure and g. 
I. Pet. 2: 18, subject not only 

to the g. 
See II. Sa. 18:5; Isa. 40: 11. 
Gentleness, of Christ, II. Cor. 

10: 1; Mat. 11: 29; (Isa, 40: 11). 
the fruit of the Spirit, Gal. 

5: 22. 
exhortations to (I. Thes. 2: 7), 

II. Tim. 2: 24; Tit. 3: 2; Jas. 
3: 17. 

Genubath (ge-nu'bath), theft, 

robbery,!. Ki. 11:20. 
Geography of the Bible, 130 
Geology of the Bible, 142, 130a 
Gera (ge'ra), bean, Gen. 46: 21. 



104 



GER 



WORD BOOK. 



GIN 



Gerah (ge'ra), the smallest 
weight. The twentieth part 
of a shekel, Lev. 27: 25. 118 

Gerar (ge'ra ), halting -place. 
(3 Bd; 4 Ea: 7 Ac), a royal 
city of the Philistines, now 
called Kh. Unun Jerrar, Gen. 
10: 19; 20: 1; 26: 20. 

Gerasa tge-nVsa) (13 Cd; 16 Dd), a 
Syrian city of the second cen- 
tury, with walls, baths, two 
temples, theaters, and a tri- 
umphal arch, now called 
Jerash. 

Gergesenes (gtir'ge-senz), inhab- 
itants of (fcrf/e.sa, (14 Cb). 

Gerizim (geVi-zlm-Yj mount of 
blessing, (3 Cc; oCd; 13 Bd; 16 
Cd; 17 Bd), sacred mountain 
of the Samaritans, 2,850 feet 
high, Deu. 11: 29; 27: 12; 
Josh. 8: 33. 32a, 86b, 130b 

Gershom (gur'shom), driving 
away, ((Jershon), son of Levi, 
Gen. 46: 11; Nu. 3: 17. 

—son of Moses, Ex. 2: 22; 18: 3. 

Gershonites (g u r' shon-ite s), 
their duties in the service of 
the tabernacle, Nu. 4: 27; 
10: 17. 

Gesham (ge'sham), I. Chr. 2: 47. 

Geshem (ge'shem), firmness, 
Neh. 2: 19. 

Geshur (ge'shur), bridge, II. Sa. 
3:3. 127b 

Geshuri (gesh'u-ri), Josh. 13: 2. 

Geshurites (gesh'u-rltes) (5Eb), 
people dwelling east of the 
Jordan, I. Sa. 27: 8; Josh. 
12:5. 

Get, Gen. 12: 1; Ac. 7: 3, g. thee 
out of thy country. 
Prov. 4: 5, g. wisdom, g. un- 
derstanding. 
Jer. 17: 11, he that g. riches, 

and not by right. 
Mar. 8: 33, g. thee behind me, 

Satan. 
Prov. 4: 7, with all thy g. g. 
understanding. 
21: 6, g. treasures by a lying 
tongue. 

Gether (ge'ther), Gen. 10: 23. 

Gethsemane (geth-sem'a-ne), 
oil-press, (11 Cb), a place in 
the vicinity of Jerusalem, 
garden of, our Lord's agony 
there, Mat. 26: 36; Mar. 14: 
32; Lu. 22: 39; John 18: 1. 

Geuel (ge-u'el), Nu. 13: 15. 

Gezer (ge'zer), a precipice, (6 Ce), 
a city of Ephraim, Josh. 10: 
33; I. Ki. 9: 16. 133b 

Gezrites (gez'rltes), I. Sa. 27: 8. 

Ghost, Gen. 25: 8; 35: 29; Job 
14: 101 

Glmzzeh (16 Af). See Gaza. 

Giah (gl'a), well, II. Sa. 2:24. 

Giants, before the flood, Gen. 6 : 4. 
in Canaan, terrify the spies, 
Nu. 13: 33; Deu. 1: 28; (Deu. 
2: 10, 11, 19,20; 9:2). 
several slain by David and 
his servants, I. Sa. 17; II. Sa. 
21: 16; I. Chr. 20: 4. 

Gibbar (gib'bar), Ezra 2: 20. 

Gibbethon (gtb'be-thon), high 
place, Josh. 19: 14. 

Gibeah (gib'e-a), lull, (12 Ca), a 
city of Benjamin, Judg. 
19: 14. 
its wickedness, Judg. 19: 22. 
punishment of its inhabit- 
ants, Judg. 20. 



Gibeah, continued. 

the city of Saul, I. Sa. 10: 26; 
11: 4; 14: 2; 15: 34; II. Sa. 
21 : 6. 
Gibeathite (glb'e-ath -ite), I. Chr. 

12: 3. 
Gibeon (gib'e-on) (5 Ce; 6 Ce; 
7 Be; 12 Ab), a city north of 
Jerusalem, now called el- 
Jib. 

craft of its inhabitants, 
Josh. 9. 

delivered by Joshua, Josh. 10. 

Saul persecutes them, II. Sa. 
21: 1, and David makes 
atonement, II. Sa. 21: 3-9. 

Solomon's dream at, I. Ki. 3: 5. 

tabernacle of the Lord kept 

at, I. Chr. 16: 39; 21: 29; (Isa. 

28: 21). 

—spring of, 131b 

Gibeonites (gib'e-on-ites), II. Sa. 

21: 1,2,3,4,9. 
Giblites (gib'lites) (6 Cb), in- 
habitants of Gebal, Josh. 
13: 5. 
Giddalti (gid-darti), I praise 

God, I. Chr. 25: 4. 
Giddel (gid'del), Neh. 7: 49. 
Gideon (gid'e-on), tree feller, an- 
gel of the Lord appears to, 
Judg. 6: 11. 

destroys the altar and grove 
of Baal, Judg. 6: 25-27. 

God gives him two signs, 
Judg. 6: 36-40. 

his army reduced, etc., Judg. 
7: 2-7. 

his stratagem, Judg. 7: 16. 

subdues the Midianites, Judg. 
7: 19; 8. 

makes an ephod of the spoil, 
Judg. 8: 24-27. 

his death, Judg. 8: 32. 

SeeYLeb. 11:32. 
Gideoni (gid'e-6'ni), Nu. 1: 11; 

10: 24. 
Gidom (gl'dom), Judg. 20: 45. 
Gier Eagle (Heb., racham and 
rachamah). The Egyptian 
vulture, or Pharaoh's hen 
{Neophron percnopterus). in- 
cluded among the unclean 
birds in Lev. 11: 18 and Deu. 
14: 17, is common in the Holy 
Land during spring and 
summer. In Eg3 7 pt, and the 
East generally, it is pro- 
tected on account of its 
great use as a scavenger, 
eating up, as it does, every 
kind of filth. 
Gift, of God, John 4: 10; un- 
speakable, II. Cor. 9: 15. 

the Holy Ghost, Ac. 2: 38; 8: 
20; 10: 45. 

gifts, spiritual, Ps. 29: 11; 68: 18, 
35; 84: 11; Prov. 2: 6; Eze. 11: 
19; Ac. 11: 17; 1. Cor. 1: 7; 12; 
13: 2; 14; Jas. 1: 5,17; 4: 6; I. 
Pet. 4: 10. 

temporal, Gen. 1: 26; 9: 3; 27: 
28; Lev. 26: 4; Ps. 34: 10; 65: 9; 
104; 136: 25; 145: 15; 147; Isa. 
30:23; Ac. 14: 17. 

(Corban), Mat. 15: 5; Mar. 7: 11. 
—Ex. 23: 8; Deu. 16: 19, take no 
g., for g. blindeth. 

II. Chr. 19: 7, with Lord is no 
taking of g. 

Ps. 45: 12, daughter of Tyre 
with a g. 

72: 10, kings of Sheba shall 
offer g. 



Gift, continued. 
Prov. 17: 8, a g. is as a precious 

stone. 
Ec. 3: 13; 5: 19, it is the g. of 
God. 

7: 7, a g. destroy eth the heart. 
Isa. 1 : 23, every one loveth g. 
Mat. 5: 23, bring thy g. to the 
altar. 

15: 5, a g., by whatsoever 
thou mightest be profited. 
Lu. 11: 13, know how to give 
good g. 

21: 1, casting g. into treasury. 
Rom. 1: 11, some spiritual g. 
5: 15, not as offence, so is 
free g. 

6: 23, the g. of God is eternal 
life. 

11: 29, g. of God without re- 
pentance. 

12: 6, g. differing according to 
grace. 

I. Cor. 12: 4, diversities of g. 
12: 9, 30, the g. of healing. 
14: 1, 12, desire spiritual g. 

II. Cor. 9: 15, thanks to God 
for unspeakable g. 

Eph. 2 : 8, faith is the g. of God. 
4: 8, g. for men. 
Phil. 4: 17, not because I desire 
a g. 

I. Tim. 4: 14, neglect not g. in 
thee. 

II. Tim. 1: 6, stir up#. in thee. 
Heb. 2: 4, g. of the Holy Ghost, 

6: 4, tasted of heavenly g. 
Jas. 1: 17, every good and per- 
fect g. 

Gihon (gi'hon), bursting forth, 
or Araxes (2 Db), a river in 
Armenia, Gen. 2: 13. 

—(12 Cd), pools and valley of, 
near Jerusalem, I. Ki. 1: 45; 
II. Chr. 32: 30. 131b 

Gilalai (gll'a-la), dungy, Neh. 
12: 36. 

Gilboa (gil-bo'a), bubbling spring, 
Jebel Jelbon, (3 Cc; 5 Cc; 16 
Cd), a barren mountain 
chain between the Jordan 
valley and the Plain of 
Esdraelon ; height 1,600 feet ; 
I.Sa.31:l,8;II.Sa.l:21. 130b 

Gilead (gll'e-ad), hard, rough, (5 
Dd ; 16 Dd), a range of moun- 
tains near the river Jabbok, 
covered with trees produc- 
ing a valuable gum called 
the "balm of Gilead," Jer. 
8: 22. 

—land of, granted to the Reu- 
benites, etc., Nu. 32. 
invaded by the Ammonites, 

Judg. 10: 17. 
Jephthah made captain of, 
Judg. 11. 

Gileadites, Nu. 26: 29; Judg. 12: 
4,5. 

Gilgal (gll'gal), wheel, whirlwind, 
(5 Ce), Joshua encamps there, 
Josh. 4: 19; 9: 6. 
Saul made king there, I. Sa. 

10:8; 11: 14. 
Saul sacrifices at, I. Sa. 13: 8; 
15: 12. 

Giloh (gi'lo), Gilohnite, exile, 
Josh. 15:51; II. Sa. 15: 12. 

Gimzo (glm'zo) (5 Be), a town of 
Dan. 

Gin, ar., a snare or trap. Job 18: 
9; Ps. 140: 5; Isa. 8: 14; Am. 
3:5. 

Ginath (gl'nath), I. Ki. 16: 21, 22. 



GIN 



WORD BOOK. 



GLO 



105 



Ginnetho (gm'ne-tho), or Gin- 

nethon, Neh. 12: 4, 16. 
Gird, II. Sa. 22: 40; Ps. 18: 39, hast 
g. me with strength. 
Ps. 45: 3, g. sword on thy thigh. 
Joel 1: 13, g. yourselves, and 

lament. 
John 21: 18, when old, another 

shall g. thee. 
Eph. 6: 14, having your loins g. 
Girdle, of the high priest, Ex. 
28: 4. 
typical, Jer. 13: 1. 
— Isa. 11:5, righteousness be g. 
of loins. 
Mat. 3: 4; Mar. 1: 6, John had 

a leathern g. 
Rev. 1: 13, girt about with 
golden g. 
Girgashites ( g u r' g a - s h i t e s ), 
dwellers in clay, a tribe of the 
ancient Canaanites. 
descendants of Canaan, Gen. 

10: 16; 15: 21. 
intercourse with, forbidden, 

Deu. 7. 
driven out, Josh. 3: 10; 24: 11. 
— (3Cc), land of, 132b 

Girl, Joel 3: 3, they have sold g. 
for wine. 
Zee. 8 : 5, streets full of g, 
Gispa (gis'pa), Neh. 11: 21. 
Gitt ah-iiepher (g i V t a - h e' f e r ) , 

Josh. 19: 13. 
Gittaim (git'ta-ini), two wine- 
presses, II. Sa. 4: 3. 
Gittite (git'tite), belonging to 
Gath, Josh. 13: 3; II. Sa. 6: 10; 
21:19. 
Gittith, set to, found in the titles 
to Ps. 8, 81, and 84, means 
properly belonging to Gath, 
and is by some scholars 
supposed to be the name of 
a musical instrument, by 
others to denote a style or 
method of singing common 
in Gath. Inasmuch, also, 
as the word gath in Hebrew 
means a wine-press, it has 
also been suggested that 
"upon Gittith" refers to 
some tune commonly used 
at the vintage season; but 
these psalms, especially 84, 
have no suitability to this. 
Give, Gen. 28: 22, I will g. the 
tenth. 
Deu. 16: 17; Eze. 46: 5, 11, every 

man g. as he is able. 
Ps. 2: 8, 1 shall g. thee the hea- 
then. 

29: 11, Lord will g. strength. 
37: 4, g. thee the desires of 
thine heart. 

84: 11, Lord will g. grace and 
glory. 
Prov. 23: 26, my son, g. me 

thine heart. 
Isa. 55: 10, that it may g. seed 

to the sower. 
Jer. 17: 10; 32: 19, ,g. every man 

according to his ways. 
Hos. 11: 8, how shall I g. thee 

up? 
Mat. 5:42, g. him that asketh. 
6: 11; Lu. 11: 3, g. us daily 
bread. 
Mat. 7: 7, ask, and it shall be g. 
you. 

10: 8, freely ye have received, 
freely g. 

16: 26; Mar. 8: 37, what shall a 
man g. in exchange for soul ? 



Give, continued. 
Mat. 19: 21; Mar. 10: 21, go sell, 

and g. to the poor. 
Mat. 25: 29, unto every one 

that hath shall be g. 
Lu. 6: 38, g., and it shall be g. 
John 4: 14, the water I shall g. 
6: 37, all that the Father #. me. 
10: 28, g. to them eternal life. 
14: 16, he shall g. you another 
Comforter. 

14: 27, not as the world g., g. I. 
Ac. 3 : 6, such as I have, g. I thee. 
6: 4, we will#. ourselves to 
prayer. 

20: 35, more blessed to g. than 
to receive. 
Rom. 8: 32, with him also 
freely g. us all things. 

I. Cor. 2 : 12, things freely g. of 
God. 

15: 57, God, which g. us the 
victory. 

II. Cor. 9: 7, g. not grudgingly. 
Eph. 5: 2, and hath g. himself. 

I. Tim. 4: 13, g. attendance to 
reading. 

6: 17, who g. us richly. 

II. Tim. 3: 16, all scripture is 
g. by inspiration. 

Jas. 1: 5, that#. to all men lib- 
erally. 

4: 6, g. more grace, g. grace 
unto the humble. 
I. Pet. 4: 11, of the ability that 
Godfi*. 
Gizonite (gi'zo-iiite), I. Chr. 

11 : 34. 
Glad, Ex. 4: 14, he will be g. in 
his heart. 
Job 3 : 22, g. when they can rind 

the grave. 
Ps. 16: 9, my heart is g. 
21: 6, made him g. with thy 
countenance. 

34: 2; 69: 32, humble shall 
hear, and be g. 
46: 4, streams make g. the 
city of God. 
90: 15, make us g. 
122 : 1, 1 was g. when they said. 
126: 3, great things, whereof 
we are g. 
Prov. 10: 1; 15: 20, a wise son 

maketh a g. father. 
Isa. 35: 1, wilderness be g. for 

them. 
Lu. 8: 1, g. tidings of the king- 
dom. 

15: 32, make merry, and be g. 
John 8: 56, saw my day, and 
was g. 

11 : 15, I am g. for your sakes. 
Ac. 11: 23, when he had seen 
grace of God, was g. 

I. Pet. 4: 13, ye may be g. also. 
Gladness, Nu. 10: 10, in day of g. 

ye shall blow. 

II. Sa. 6: 12, David brought 
ark with g. 

Neh. 8: 17, there was very great 

9- 
Ps. 4: 7, thou hast put g. in my 

45: 7; Heb. 1: 9, the oil of g. 
Ps. 51: 8, make me to hear joy 
andfi*. 

97: 11, g. sown for upright. 
100: 2, serve the Lord with g. 
Isa. 35: 10; 51: 11, they shall ob- 
tain joy and gr. 
Ac. 2: 46, did eat with g. of 
heart. 
12: 14, opened not gate for g. 



Gladness, continued. 
Ac. 14: 17, filling our hearts 
with food and g. 
Glass, I. Cor. 13: 12, we see 
through a g., darkly. 
II. Cor. 3: 18, beholding as in 

&g. 
Jas. 1 : 23, man beholding face 

in a g. 
Rev. 4: 6, sea of g. like unto 
crystal. 

21: 18, 21, city of pure gold, 
like clear g. 
Glean, Lev. 19: 10, thou shalt not 
g. thy vineyard. 
Ru. 2: 19, where hast thou g. 

to-day? 
Jer. 6: 9, they shall g. the rem- 
nant. 
Gleaning, to be left for the poor 
and stranger, Lev. 19: 9; 23: 
22; Deu. 24:21. 
liberality of Boaz concerning, 
Ru. 2: 15. 
Glede (Heb., raah). Mentioned 
only in Deu. 14: 13, among 
the unclean birds, as were 
all the birds of prey. Tris- 
tram thinks it may have 
been the buzzard. The red 
buzzard (Buteoferox) is com- 
mon in Palestine. 
Glistering, I. Chr. 29: 2; Lu. 9: 29. 
Glittering, Job 20: 25; Hab. 3: 11. 
Gloominess, Joel 2:2; Zep. 1: 15. 
Glorify, Ps. 22: 23, all seed of Ja- 
cob g. him. 
Ps. 50 : 23, offereth praise g. me. 
86: 9, all nations shall g. thy 
name. 
Isa. 60: 7, 1 will g. house of my 

glory. 
Dan. 5: 23, God hast thou notg. 
Mat. 5: 16, g. your Father in 
heaven. 

15: 31, they g. the God of Israel. 
Lu. 2: 20, g. and praising God. 
4: 15, being g. of all. 
John 7: 39, because Jesus was 
not yet g. 

11: 4, that the Son of God 
might be g. 

12: 16, when Jesus was g. 
12: 28, Father, g. thy name. 
13: 32, God shall also g. him. 
14: 13, that Father may be g. 
in Son. 

15: 8, herein is my Father g. 
17: 1, g. thy Son, that thy Son 
may g. thee. 

21: 19, by what death he 
should g. God. 
Ac. 4 : 21, men g. God. 
Rom. 1 : 21, they g. him not as 
God. 

8: 17, suffer with him, that 
we may be g. 

I. Cor. 6: 20, g. God in body and 
spirit. 

II. Thes. 1: 10, to be g. in his 
saints. 

3: 1, word of Lord may be g. 
Heb. 5: 5, Christ g. not himself. 
I. Pet. 4: 14, on your part he 

is fir. 
Rev. 15: 4, fear thee, and g. thy 
name. 
Glorious, Ex. 15: 11, g. in holi- 
ness. 

15: 21, he hath triumphed g. 
Deu. 28: 58; I. Chr. 29: 13, this 

g. name. 
Neh. 9: 5, blessed be thy g. 
name. 



106 



GLO 



WORD BOOK. 



GOA 



Glorious, continued. 
Ps. 45: 13, King's daughter g. 

within. 

66: 2, make his praise g. 

72: 19, blessed be his g. name 

for ever. 

87: 3, g. things are spoken of 

thee. 

145: 5, speak of the g. honour 

of thy majesty. 
Isa. 28: 1, whose g. beauty is a 

fading flower. 
60: 13, place of my feet g. 
63: 1, g. in his apparel. 
Jer. 17: 12, &g. high throne. 
Ln. 13: 17, rejoiced for g. things 

done. 
Rom. 8: 21, g. liberty of chil- 
dren of God. 
II. Cor. 3: 8, ministration of 

spirit rather g. 
4: 4, light of g. gospel. 
Eph. 5: 27, present it a g. 

church. 
I. Tim. 1: 11, the g. gospel of 

the blessed God. 
Tit. 2: 13, the g. appearing of 

the great God. 
Glory, Ex. 33: 18, show me thy g. 
Nu. 14:21; Ps. 72:19; Isa. 6: 

3, earth filled with g. of 

Lord. 
I. Sa. 4: 21, the g. is departed 

from Israel. 
Ps. 8: 1, thy g. above heavens. 
24: 7, 10, the king of g. 
73: 24, afterwards receive me 

to#. 
84: 11, Lord will give grace 

and g. 
85: 9, th&tg. may dwell in our 

land. 
89: 17, thou art the g. of their 

strength. 
145: 11, speak of the g. of thy 

kingdom. 
Prov. 3: 35, the wise shall in- 
herit g. 
17: 6, the g. of children are 

their fathers. 
20: 29, the g. of young men is 

their strength. 
Isa. 24: 16, songs, even g. to the 

righteous. 
42: 8, my g. will I not give to 

another. 
60: 7, will glorify house of 

my#. 
Jer. 2: 11, my people have 

changed their g. 
Eze. 31: 18, to whom art thou 

thus like in g. ? 
Dan. 2: 37; 7: 14, God hath 

given power and g. 
Hos. 4: 7, change their g. into 

shame. 
Hag. 2: 7, 1 will fill this house 

with g. 
Mat. 6: 2, that they may have 

g. of men. 
6: 29; Lu. 12: 27, Solomon in 

all his g. 
Mat. 16: 27; Mar. 8: 38, come 

in g. of Father. 
Mat. 24: 30; Mar. 13: 26; Lu. 21: 

27, Son of man coming with 

power and g. 
Lu. 2: 14; 19: 38, g. to God in 

the highest. 
4: 6, power will I give thee, 

andgr. 
9: 31, appeared in g., and 

spake of his decease. 
24: 26, to enter into his g. 



Glory, continued. 
John 1: 14, we beheld his g. 
8: 50, I seek not mine own g. 
17: 5, the g. I had with thee. 
17: 24, that they may behold 
myg. 
Ac. 7: 2, God of g. appeared. 
12: 23, he gave not God the g. 
Rom. 3: 23, come short of g. of 
God. 

8: 18, not worthy to be com- 
pared with the g. 
9: 23, he had afore prepared 
unto g. 

11: 36: Gal. 1: 5; II. Tim. 4: 
18; Heb. 13: 21; I. Pet. 5: 11, 
to whom be g. for ever and 
ever. 

I. Cor. 2: 8, not crucified the 
Lord of g. 

5: 6, your g. is not good. 

9: 15, make my g. void. 

10: 31, do all to the g. of God. 

15: 40, g. of celestial, g. of ter- 
restrial. 

15: 43, sown in dishonour, 
raised in g. 

II. Cor. 3: 18, are changed from 
g. to g. 

4: 17, an eternal weight of g. 
Eph. 1: 6, praise of g. of his 
grace. 

3: 21, to him be g. in the 
church. 
Phil. 4: 19, according to his 

riches in g. 
Col. 1: 27, Christ in you, the 
hope of g. 

3: 4, appear with him in g. 
I. Tim. 3 : 16, received up into g. 
Heb. 1: 3, brightness of his g. 
2: 10, in bringing many sons 
to#. 
3: 3, this man was counted 
worthy of more g. 
Jas. 2: 1, faith of Jesus, Lord 
of g. 

I. Pet. 1: 8, joy unspeakable 
and full of g. 

1: 24, the g. of man as flower 

of grass. 
2: 20, what g. is it, if when 

buffeted? 
4: 14, the Spirit of g. and of 

God. 
5: 10, called us to eternal g. 

II. Pet. 1: 17, voice from the 
excellent g. 

Rev. 4: 11; 5: 12, worthy to re- 
ceive g. 

7: 12, blessing and g. to our 
God. 

21: 23, the g. of God did light- 
en it. 
Gluttony, condemned, Deu. 21: 
20; Prov. 23: 1, 20; 25: 16; I. 
Pet. 4:3. 
See Mat. 11: 19; Lu. 7: 34. 
Gnash, Job 16: 9; Ps. 37: 12, heg. 
on me. 
Ps. 35: 16, they g. on me with 

teeth. 
Mar. 9: 18, he foameth, and g. 

with teeth. 
Ac. 7: 54, they g. on him with 
teeth. 
Gnashing of teeth, Mat. 8: 12; 
13: 42; 22: 13; 24: 51; 25: 30; 
Lu. 13: 28. 
Gnat (ku>p(o\I/), mentioned only 
in Mat. 23: 24. A small two- 
winged insect, smaller than 
the mosquito, but belonging 
to the same genus (Culez). 



Gnaw, Zep. 3: 3; Rev. 16: 10. 
Gnosticism, heresy of, 17a 

Go, Gen. 32: 26, let me g., for the 
day breaketh. 
Ex. 23: 23; 32: 34, angel shall g. 
before thee. 

33: 14, my presence shall g. 
with thee. 
Deu. 31 : 6, thy God, he it is that 

doth g. 
Ru. 1: 16, whither thou g., I 

will^. 
II. Sa. 12: 23, I shall g. to him, 

but he shall not return. 
I. Ki. 2: 2, I g. the way of all 

the earth. 
Ps. 32: 8, teach thee in the way 
thou shalt g. 

139: 7, whither shall I g. from 
thy Spirit? 
Prov. 22: 6, train child in way 
he should g. 
30: 29, three things which g. 
well. 
Mat. 5: 41, to g. a mile, g. twain. 
8: 9, I say, (x., and he g. 
10: 6, g. rather to lost sheep 
of Israel. 

28: 19, g. ye, and teach all na- 
tions. 
Lu. 10: 37, g. and do likewise. 
John 6: 68, Lord, to whom 
shall we g. ? 

14: 2, I g. to prepare a place 
for you. 

19: 12, if thou let this man g. 
Go About, ar,, frame plans, 
adopt measures, John 7: 
19, 20. 
Go Beyond, ar. y overreach art- 
fully, I. Thes. 4: 6. 
Go To, ar., be quick, take heed, 

Goad, Judg. 3: 31; I. Sa. 13: 21; 
Ec. 12: 11. 

Goat. This well-known animal 
(Capra hircus) ranked with 
the cattle, camels, and 
sheep, as the chief wealth 
of the Israelites in their 
pastoral days. Its flesh, 
with the exception of the 
fat, was eaten. A kid of the 
goats was, in a warm coun- 
try, a quickly prepared arti- 
cle of food (Gen. 2 7: 9). 
Goats' milk was largely con- 
sumed in the household 
(Prov. 27: 27); the hair was 
manufactured into a dura- 
ble texture, used for raiment 
and curtains (Ex. 26: 7). 
Goatskins were used as 
coverings, and, when sewed 
up, as " bottles " for water 
and wine. It was killed for 
sacrifice, and on the day of 
atonement, one of a pair 
was sent alive into the wil- 
derness (Lev. 16: 10). The 
immense flocks of goats that 
were kept must have ma- 
terially helped to destroy 
the forests of the Holy Land. 
The goat is constantly used 
in symbolic language. 

Goat, Wild, (Heb., ya el). This 
goat is possibly an ibex 
(probably the fine Capra 
beden), a goat with large 
horns, those of the male 
being sometimes three feet 
long. It ldves the desolate 
and rocky parts. Ps. 104 : 18. 



GOA 



WORD BOOK. 



GOD 



107 



Goat, Wild, continued. 
— Prov. 27: 26, g. are the price 
of the field. 

Mat. 25: 32, divideth sheep 
from g. 

Heb. 9: 12, by the blood of g. 
11: 37, in sheep-skins, and g.- 
skins. 
Goath (go'ath), Jer. 31: 39. 
Gob (gob), cistern, II. Sa. 21: 18. 
Goblet, S. of S. 7:2. 
GOD(gSd): 

The Lord God Almighty, Gen. 
17: 1: Ex. 6: 3; Nu. 24: 4; Ru. 
1: 20; Job 5: 17; Ps. 68: 14; 91: 
1; Isa. 13: 6; Eze. 1: 24; Joel 
1: 15; II. Cor. 6: 18; Rev. 1:8. 
The Creator, Gen. 1:2; Den. 4: 
19: Neh. 9: 6; Job 33: 4; 38; 
Ps. 8; 19: 1; 33: 6; 89: 11; 94: 
9; 104; 136; 146: 6; 148- Prov. 
3: 19; 8: 22; Ec. 12: 1; Isa. 37: 
16; 40: 28; 43: 7; 44: 8; Jer. 
10: 12; 32: 17; Zee. 12: 1; John 
1:3; Ac. 17: 24; Rom. 1: 25; 
11:36; Col. 1:16; Heb. 1: 10; 
3: 4; 11: 3; I. Pet. 4: 19; Rev. 
4: 11. 
His Dealings with 

our first parents, Gen. 3. 

Noah and the sinful world, 
Gen. 6-9. 

Abraham and Lot, Gen. 12-24. 

Isaac, Jacob, and Esau, Gen. 
22; 25; 26; 28. 

Joseph, Gen. 39. 

Moses and Aaron, Ex. 3-7. 

Pharaoh and Egj^pt, Ex. 7; 8. 

causes the plague of blood, 
Ex. 7: 19; frogs, lice, and 
flies, Ex. 8; murrain, boils, 
and hail, Ex. 9; locusts and 
darkness, Ex. 10; death of 
the first-born in Egypt, Ex. 
12: 29. 

institutes the passover, Ex. 
12; 13. 

preserves the Israelites in 
passage through the Red 
Sea, Ex. 14. 
the children of Israel during 
their forty years 'wandering 
in the wilderness. 

sends manna, Ex. 16: 15. 

gives the Ten Command- 
ments, Ex. 20. 

reveals his glory to Moses, 
Aaron, and the elders, Ex. 24. 

makes a covenant with Is- 
rael, Ex. 34. 

commands the tabernacle to 
be made, Ex. 35; to be reared 
and anointed, Ex. 40. 

delivers the law concerning 
sacrificial offerings, Lev. 1; 
Nu. 28. 

sanctifies Aaron, Lev. 8: 9. 

institutes blessings and 
curses, Lev. 26; Deu. 27. 

punishes the revolt of Korah, 
Dathan, and Abiram, Nu. 16. 

causes Aaron's rod to blos- 
som, Nu. 17. 

excludes Moses and Aaron 
from the promised land for 
unbelief, Nu. 20: 12. 

sends fiery serpents, and 

heals with brazen serpent, 

Nu. 21. 

Balaam and Balak, Nu. 22-24. 

Joshua, at Jericho and Ai, 

Josh. 1; 3; 4; 6; 7; 8. 
kings of Canaan, Josh. 10-12. 
Gideon, Judg. 6. 



God, continued. 
Jephthah, Judg. 11. 
Samson, Judg. 13, etc. 
Naomi and Ruth, Ru. 1-4. 
Hannah, Eli, and Samuel, I. 

Sa. 1-3. 
Saul, I. Sa. 9-31; I. Chr. 10. 
David, I. Sa. 16-31: II. Sa. 1-24; 

I. Ki. 1; 2; 11; I. Chr. 11-23; 

28* 29 
Solomon, I. Ki. 1-11; II. Chr. 

1-9. 
Rehoboam, Jeroboam, I. Ki. 

12-15; II. Chr. 10-12. 
Ahab, I. Ki. 16-22; II. Chr. 18. 
Elijah, I. Ki. 17-22; II. Ki. 2. 
Elisha, II. Ki. 2-9. 
Hezekiah, II. Ki. 18-20; II. 

Chr. 29-32; Isa. 36-39. 
Josiah, II. Ki. 22; 23; II. Chr. 

34; 35. 
the captive Jews in Persia, 

Esth. 1-10. 
the liberated Jews, Ezra 1-10; 

Neh. 1-13. 
Job and his friends, Job 1-42. 
Isaiah, II. Ki. 19; 20. 
Jeremiah, II. Chr. 35; 36; Jer. 

26: 34-43. 
Daniel at Babylon, Dan. 1-10. 
Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4. 
Shadrach,Meshach,and Abed- 

nego, Dan. 3. 
Jonah, Jon. 1-4. 
His Revelations to 
Isaiah, warning Judah and Is- 
rael, Isa. 1-12. 

warning surrounding na- 
tions, Isa. 13-23. 
of impending judgment, Isa. 

24-39. 
comforting his people, Isa. 

40^4, etc. 
Jeremiah, respecting Judah's 

overthrow on account of 

sin, Jer. 1-25; 27-33; 44. 
Ezekiel, concerning 
Judah's captivity, Eze. 3-7. 
the defiled temple, Eze. 8-11. 
warnings to Judah, Eze. 12-19. 
impending judgments, Eze. 

20-23. 
Jerusalem's overthrow, 

Eze. 24. 
judgments on other nations, 

Eze. 25-32. 
exhortations and promises, 

Eze. 32-39. 
the New Jerusalem, Eze. 

40-48. 
His Goodness : 
Ex. 34:6; Ps. 25: 8; 33: 5; 52: 1; 

65: 4; 104: 24; 145: 9; Jer. 31: 

12, 14; Nah. 1: 7; Zee. 9: 17; 

Mat. 5: 45; 19: 17; Rom. 2: 4. 
how manifested, Ps. 31: 19; 

68: 10; 86: 5; 119: 68; Lam. 

3:25; Ac. 14: 17. 
His Gifts: 
Nu. 14: 8; Rom. 8: 32; Jas. 

1:17; II. Pet. 1: 3. 
dispensed according to his 

will, Ec. 2: 26; Dan. 2: 21; 

Rom. 12: 6; I. Cor. 7: 7. 
His Spiritual Gifts: 
Ps. 21: 2; 29: 11; 68: 35; Eze. 

11: 19; Rom. 11: 29. 
are through Christ, Ps. 68: 18; 

Eph. 4:7, 8. 
Christ the chief of, Isa. 42: 6; 

55: 4; John 3: 16; 4: 10; 6: 

32, 33. 
to be prayed for, Mat. 7 : 7, 11 ; 

John 16: 23, 24. 



God, continued. 
the Holy Ghost, Lu. 11: 13; 

Ac. 8: 20. 
rest, Mat. 11: 28; II. Thes. 1: 7. 
grace, Ps. 84: 11; Jas. 4: 6. 
wisdom, Prov. 2:6; Jas. 1: 5. 
glory, Ps. 84: 11; John 17: 22. 
repentance, Ac. 11: 18. 
righteousness, Rom. 5: 16, 17. 
eternal life, John 6: 27; Rom. 

6:23. 
faith, Eph. 2: 8; Phil. 1: 29. 
to be used for mutual profit, 

I. Pet. 4: 10. 
His Temporal Gifts: 
rain and fruitful seasons, 

Gen. 27: 28; Lev. 26: 4, 5; Isa. 

30: 23; Ac. 14: 17. 
should make us remember 

God, Deu. 8: 18. 
all good things, Ps. 34: 10; I. 

Tim. 6: 17. 
all creatures partake of, Ps. 

136: 25; 145: 15, 16. 
to be used and enjoyed, Ec. 

3: 13; 5: 19, 20; I. Tim. 4: 4, 5. 
food and raiment, etc., Mat. 

6:25-33. 
to be prayed for, Zee. 10: 1; 

Mat. 6: 11. 
His Joy Over His Peopee : 
I. Chr. 29: 17; Ps. 147: 11; 149: 4; 

Prov. 11: 20; 15:8; Zep.3: 17; 

Lu. 15: 7, 10; Heb. 11: 5, 6. 
leads him to do them good, 

etc., Nu. 14: 8; Deu. 28: 63; 30: 

9; II. Sa. 22: 20; Isa. 65: 19; 

Jer. 32: 41; I. Pet. 1:4. 
His Geory: 
exhibited in his power, Ex. 

15: 1, 6; Rom. 6:4; holiness, 

Ex. 15: 11; name, Deu. 28: 58; 

Neh. 9: 5; majesty, Job 37: 

22; Ps. 93: 1; 104: 1; 145: 5, 12; 

Isa. 2: 10; works, Ps. 19: 1; 

111: 3. 
described as exalted, Ps. 8:1; 

113: 4; eternal, Ps. 104: 31; 

great, Ps. 138: 5; rich, Eph. 

3: 16. 
exhibited to Moses, Ex. 33: 

18-23; Ex. 34: 5-7; his church, 

Deu. 5: 24; Ps. 102: 16; Isa. 

60: 1, 2; Rev. 21: 11, 23; 

Stephen, Ac. 7: 55. 
exhibited in Christ, John 1: 

14; II. Cor. 4: 6; Heb. 1: 3. 
See Nu. 14: 21; I. Chr. 16: 24; 

Ps. 57: 5; 63: 2; 79: 9; 90: 16; 

145:5,11; Isa. 6: 3; 42: 8; 59: 

19; Hab. 2: 14. 
His Law: 
given to Adam, Gen. 2: 16, 17, 

with Rom. 5: 12-14. 
to Noah, Gen. 9: 6. 
to the Israelites, Ex. 20: 2 fT.; 

Ps. 78: 5. 
through Moses, Ex. 31: 18; 

John 7: 19. 
through the ministration of 

angels, Ac. 7: 53; Gal. 3: 19; 

Heb. 2:2. 
described as perfect, Ps. 19: 7; 

Rom. 12: 2; pure, Ps. 19: 8; 

exceeding broad, Ps. 119: 96; 

truth, Ps. 119: 142; holy, just, 

and good, Rom. 7: 12; spirit- 
ual, Rom. 7: 14; not griev 

ous, I. John 5: 3. 
requires perfect obedience, 

Deu. 27: 26; Gal. 3: 10; Jas. 

2: 10. 
requires obedience of the 

heart, Ps. 51: 6; Mat. 22: 37. 



108 



GOD 



WORD BOOK. 



GOD 



God, continued. 
man cannot render perfect 

obedience to, I. Ki. 8: 46; Ec. 
7: 20; Rom. 3: 10. 
man cannot be justified by, 

Ac. 13: 39; Rom. 3: 20; Gal. 

2: lb; 3: 11. 
all men have transgressed, 

Rom. 3: 9, 19. 
gives the knowledge of sin, 

Rom. 3: 20; 7: 7. 
love is the fulfillling of, Rom. 

13: 8, 10; Gal. 5: 14; Jas. 2: 8. 
designed to lead to Christ, 

Gal. 3:24. 
blessedness of keeping, Ps. 

119: 1; Mat. 5: 19; 1. John 3: 

22, 24; Rev. 22: 14. 
Christ came to fulfill, Mat. 5: 

17; (Isa. 42: 21). 
explained by Christ, Mat. 7: 

12; 22: 37-40. 
the wicked forsake, etc., II. 

Chr. 12: 1; Ps. 78: 10; Isa. 5: 

24; 30: 9; Jer. 9: 13; Hos. 4: 6. 
saints should observe, etc., 

Ex. 13: 9; Ps. 119:55, 77, 97, 

113 ; Jer. 31 : 33 ; Mai. 4:4; Heb. 

8: 10. 
punishment for disobeying, 

Neh. 9: 26,27; Isa. 65: 11-13; 

Jer. 9: 13-16. 
His Attributes: 
eternal, Gen. 21: 33; Ex. 3: 

14; Deu. 32: 40; 33: 27; Job 10: 

5; 36: 26; Ps. 9: 7;90:2;92:8; 

93:2; 102: 12; 104:31; 135: 13; 

145: 13; Ec. 3: 14; Isa. 9: 6; 

40: 28; 41: 4; 43: 13; 48: 12; 

57: 15; 63: 16; Jer. 10: 10; 

Lam. 5: 19; Dan. 4: 3,34; 6: 

26; Mic.5:2;Hab. 1:12; Rom. 

1: 20; 16: 26; Eph. 3: 9; I. Tim. 

1:17; 6:16; II. Pet. 3: 8; Rev. 

1: 8; 4: 9; 22: 13. 
immutable, Nu. 23: 19; I. Sa. 

15: 29; Ps. 33: 11; 119: 89; Mai. 

3: 6; Ac. 4: 28; Eph. 1:4; Heb. 

1: 12; 6: 17; 13: 8; Jas. 1: 17. 
invisible, Ex. 33: 20; Job 23: 8; 

John 1: 18; 4: 24; 5: 37; Rom. 

1:20; Col. 1: 15; I.Tim. 1: 17; 

6: 16; Heb. 11: 27; I. John 

4: 12. 
incomprehensible, Job 5: 9; 9: 

10; 11: 7; 26: 14; 36: 26; 37: 5; 

Ps. 36: 6; 40: 5; 106: 2; 139: 6; 

Ec. 3: 11; 8: 17; 11: 5; Isa. 40: 

12; 45: 15; Mi c. 4: 12: I. Tim. 

6: 16. 
unsearchable, Job 11: 7; 26: 

14; 37: 15; Ps. 145: 13; Ec. 8: 

17; Rom. 11:33. 
omniscient, Job 26: 6; 34: 21; 

Ps. 139; Prov. 15: 3; Isa. 44: 

7; Eze. 11: 5; Mat. 12: 25; 

John 2: 24; Rom. 1: 20. 
omnipresent. Job 23: 9; 26; 28; 

Ac. 17: 27. 
holiness, Gen. 35: 2; Ex. 3: 5; 

28: 36; 34: 6, 7; 39: 30;Lev. 11: 

44; 21: 8; Josh. 5: 15; I. Sa. 2: 

2; I. Chr. 16: 10; Ps. 22: 3; 30: 

4; 60: 6. See Psalms. Isa. 6: 

3; 43: 15; 49: 7; 57: 15; Jer. 23: 

9; Lu. 1: 49; Ac. 3: 14; Rom. 

7: 12; I. John 2: 20; Rev. 4: 8; 

19: 1. 
justice, Gen. 2: 17: 3: 8 ff.; 4: 9; 

6: 7; 9: 4,5; 18: 17; Ex.32: 33; 

Lev. 4; 7: 20; 18: 4; 26: 21; 

Nu. 11; 14; 16; 17; 20; 25; 26: 

61; 27: 12; 35; Deu. 1: 35; 4: 

21 ; 5; 6; 9: 4; 10: 17 ;25: 15; 28:15; 



God, continued. 

31: 16; 32: 35, 41; Josh. 7: 1; 
Judg. 1: 7; 2: 14; 9: 56; I. Sa. 
2: 30; 3: 11; 6: 19; 15: 17; II. 
Sa. 6: 7; 12: 1; 22; 24: 11; I. 
Ki. 8: 20; II. Chr. 6: 17; 19: 7; 
Neh. 9: 33; Ezra 8: 22; Job 4: 
17; 8; 10: 3; 11: 11; 12: 6; 13: 
15; 14: 15; 34: 10; 35: 13; 37: 
23; 40: 8. See Psalms. Prov. 
11: 21; 15: 8; 28: 9; 30: 5; Ec. 
5: 8; 8: 12; 9: 2; Isa. 45: 21; 
Jer. 5: 3; 9: 24; 23:20; 32: 19; 
50: 7; 51: 9; Lam. 1: 18; Eze. 
7: 27; 16: 35; 18: 10; 33: 17; 
Dan. 4: 37; 9: 14; Hos. 4: 5; 
Nah. 1: 3; Hab. 1: 13; Zep. 
3: 5; Mai. 2: 17; 4: 1; Mat. 10: 
15; 20: 13; 23: 14; Lu. 12:47; 
13: 27; John 7: 18; Ac. 10: 34; 
17: 31; Rom. 2: 2; Gal. 6: 7; 
Eph. 6: 8; Col. 3: 25; Jas. 1: 
13; I. John 1: 9; Rev. 15: 3; 
16: 7. 

knowledge, wisdom, and 
power, Gen. 1; 3; 6-9; 41: 16 
Ex. 4: 1, 11; 7-10; 12: 29; 14 
15; 33: 18; 34: 5; 35: 30-35; 36 
Nu. 11:23; 12; 22: 9; 23: 4 ff. 
24: 16; Deu. 3; 4: 32; 5: 24; 6 
22; 7; 10; 26; 28: 58; 29: 29; 32 
4; Josh. 3; 6; 7: 10; 23: 9; 24 
Judg. 2; I. Sa. 2; 4; 5; 12: 18 
14: 6; 16: 7; 17: 37,46; 18: 10 
23; II. Sa. 7: 22; I. Ki. 8: 27 
22: 22; I. Chr. 16: 24; 17: 4; 22. 
18; 28:9; 29: 11; II. Chr. 6: 18; 
14: 11; 20: 6; Neh. 9: 5; Job 
4:9; 5: 9; 9; 10: 4; 11; 12; 19: 
6:21: 17; 22: 23; 26: 6; 33; 34: 
22; 35-41. See Psalms. Prov. 
3: 19; 5:21; 8: 22; 15: 3; 16: 9; 
19:21; 21: 30; Ec. 3: 11; 7: 13; 
Isa. 2: 10; 6: 3: 12: 5; 14:24; 
28: 29; 29: 16; 30: IS; 33: 13; 
40: 29; 42: 8; 43: 13; 44: 6, 23; 
45: 20; 46: 5; 47: 4; 48: 3; 52: 10; 
55: 11; 59: 1; 60: 1; 66: 1; Jer. 
3: 14; 5: 22; 10: 6; 14: 22; 29: 
23; 32: 17; Lam. 3: 37; Eze. 8: 
12; 11: 5; 22: 14; Dan. 2: 20; 3: 
17, 29; 4: 34; 6: 26; Joel 2: 11; 
Am. 5: 12; 8: 7; Hab. 2: 14; 
Mai. 3: 16; Mat. 5: 48; 6: 13; 
9:38; 10:29; 12:25; 19: 26; 22: 
29; Mar. 5: 30; 12: 15; Lu. 1: 
49; 12: 5; 18: 27; John 1: 14; 
2: 24; 5: 26; 6: 64; 11:25; 16: 
19; 18: 4; 19:28; 20: 17; Ac. 1: 
24; 2: 17; 7: 55; 15: 18; Rom. 
1: 20; 4: 17; 8: 29; 15: 19; 16: 
27; I. Cor. 2: 9; II. Cor. 4: 6; 
12: 9; 13: 4; Gal. 2: 8; Eph. 
1: 19; 3: 7; 6: 10: Phil. 1: 6; 
3: 21: Col. 3: 4; I.Tim. 1: 12, 
17; Heb. 1: 3; 2: 11; 4: 12; 
Jas. 4: 6; I. Pet. 1: 2, 20; I. 
John 1: 5; 3: 20; Jude 24; 
Rev. 1: 8; 4: 11; 5: 13; 11: 17; 
19:6; 21: 3. 

faithfulness and truth, Nu. 
23: 19; Deu. 7: 8; Josh. 21: 45; 
II. Sa. 7: 28; I. Ki. 8: 56; Ps. 
19: 9; 89: 34; 105:8; 111:7; 117; 
119: 89, 160; 146: 6; Isa. 25: 
1:31:2; 46: 11; 65: 16; Jer. 4: 
28; Lam. 2: 17; Eze. 12: 25; 
Mat. 24:35; John 7: 28; Rom. 
3: 4; I. Cor. 1: 9; 15: 58; II. 
Cor. 1: 18; I. Thes. 5: 24; II. 
Thes. 3: 3; II. Tim. 2: 13; Tit. 
1: 2; Heb. 6: 18; 10:23; 11: 11; 
13: 5; II. Pet. 3:9; Rev. 1: 5; 
3: 7; 15:3; 16:7. 



God, continued. 

goodness, mercy, and love. 
Gen. 1: 28; 4: 4; 8; 9; 15:4; 16: 
7; 17; 18: 16; 19: 12; 21: 12; 22: 
15; 24: 12; 26: 24; 28: 10-16; 29: 
31; 32: 9, 24; 39: 2; 46; Ex. 1:20; 
2: 23; 3: 7; 6; 16; 17; 20: 6; 22: 
27; 23: 20; 29:45; 32: 14; 33: 12; 
34: 6; Lev.4:35;26: 3,40; Nu. 
14: 18; 21:7; Deu. 4: 29; 7: 7; 
8; 10: 15; 18: 15; 20: 4; 23: 5; 28: 
1; 30; 32: 7, 43; 33; Josh. 20; 
Judg. 2: 16; 6: 36; 10: 15; 13; 
15: 18; I. Sa. 2: 9; 7; 25: 32; 
II. Sa, 12: 13; I. Ki. 8: 56; 
II. Chr. 16: 9; 30: 9; Ezra 
8: 18; Neh. 2: 18; 9: 17; Job 
5: 17; 7: 17; 11: 6; 33: 14; 36: 
11; 37: 23; Ps. 34: 8; 36:5; 69: 
16; Prov. 8: 30; 11: 20; 18: 10; 
28: 13; Ec. 2: 26; 8: 12; Isa. 
25:4; 27: 3; 30: 18; 38: 17; 40: 
29; 43: 1; 48: 9, 17; 49: 15; 54: 
7; 55: 3; 63: 7; Jer. 3: 12; 9: 
24; 16: 14; 17: 7: 31: 3, 12; 32: 
39; 33: 11; 46:28; Lam. 3: 22, 
31; Eze. 20: 17; 33: 11; Dan. 
9: 9; Hos. 2: 19; 11: 4; 13: 14; 
14: 3; Joel 2: 13; Mic. 7: 18; 
Nah. 1:7; Zep. 3: 17; Mai. 3: 
6, 16; 4; Mat. 5: 45; 19: 17; 23: 
37; Lu. 1:50, 78; 5: 21; 6: 35; 
12: 6; John 1: 4,9; 3: 16; 4: 
10; 14; 15: 9; 16: 7; 17; Ac. 14: 
17; Rom. 2: 4; 3: 25; 5: 5; 8: 
32; 9: 22; 11; II. Cor. 1:3; 12: 
9: 13: 11; Gal. 1: 4; Eph. 2: 4, 
19; 4: 6; I. Tim. 2: 4; 6: 17; 
II. Tim. 1: 8; Tit. 3: 4; Heb. 
12: 6; Jas. 1:5, 17; 5: 11; 1. 
Pet. 1: 3; 3: 20; II. Pet. 3: 9, 
15; I. John 1; Jude 21; Rev. 
2:7. See Psalms. 

jealousy, Ex. 20: 5; 34: 14; 
Deu. 4: 24; 5: 9; 6: 15; 29: 20; 
32: 16; Josh. 24: 19; Ps. 78: 58; 
79: 5; Eze. 16; 23; Joel 2: 18; 
Zep. 1: 18; Zee. 1: 14; I. Cor. 
10:22; Rev. 2: 4. 
His Characters: 

Supreme Governor, Gen. 6-9; 
11: 8; 12; 14: 20; 18: 14: 22; 
25: 23; 26; Ex. 9: 16; Deu. 
7:7; I. Sa. 2: 6: 9: 15; 13: 14; 
15: 17; 16; II. Sa. 7: 8; 22: 1; 
Ps. 10: 16; 22: 28; 24; 33; 74: 
12; 75; Isa. 6: 5; 40: 13; 43-45; 
64: 8; Jer. 8: 19; 10: 10; 18; 
19; Dan. 4-5; Zee. 14: 9; 
Lu. 10: 21; Rom. 9; Eph. 1; 
I. Tim. 1: 17; 6: 15; Jas. 4: 
12. 

Judge of all, Gen. 18: 25; Deu. 
32: 36; Judg. 11: 27; Ps.7: 11; 
9: 7; 50; 58: 11; 68: 5; 75: 7; 
94: 2; Ec. 3: 17; 11: 9; 12: 14; 
Isa. 2: 4; 3: 13; Jer. 11: 20; 
Ac. 10: 42; Rom. 2: 16; II. 
Tim. 4: 8; Heb. 12: 23: Jude 
6; Rev. 11: 18; 18: 8; 19: 11. 

Searcher of hearts, I. Chr. 28: 
9; Ps. 7: 9; 44: 21; 139: 23; 
Prov. 17: 3; 24: 12; Jer. 17: 
10; Ac. 1: 24; Rom. 8: 27; 
Rev. 2: 23. 

Refuge and Sanctuary, Deu. 
33: 27; II. Sa. 22:3; Ps. 9: 9; 
46: 1; 57: 1; 59: 16; 62; 71: 7; 
91; 94: 22; 142: 5; Isa. 8: L4; 
Eze. 11: 16; Heb. 6: 18. 

Saviour, Ps. 106: 21; Isa. 43: 
3,11; 45: 15; 49: 26; 60: 16; 63: 
8; Jer. 14: 8; Hos. 13: 4; Lu. 
1:47. 



GOD 



WORD BOOK. 



GOD 



109 



God, continued. 
His Names: 
Jehovah, Ex. 6: 3; Ps. 83: 18; 

Isa. 12: 2; 26: 4; usually ren- 
dered Lord. 
I Am, Ex. 3: 14. 
Living God, Deu. 5: 26; Josh. 

3: 10. 
God of Heaven, Ezra 5: 11; 

Neh. 1:4; 2:4. 
God of Hosts, Ps. 80: 7, 14, 19. 
Holy One, Job 6: 10; Ps. 16: 10; 

Isa. 10: 17; Hos. 11: 9; Hab. 

1: 12. 
Holy One of Israel, II. Ki. 19: 

22; Ps. 71: 22; Isa. 1: 4; Jer. 

51: 5; Eze. 39: 7. 
Lord of Hosts, I. Sa. 1: 11; Isa. 

1:24. 
Lord of Lords, Deu. 10: 17; I. 

Tim. 6: 15; Rev. 17: 14. 
Mighty God, Ps. 50: 1; Isa. 9: 

6; 10: 21; Jer. 32: 18. 
Most High, Nu. 24: 16; Deu. 

32: 8; II. Sa. 22: 14; Ps. 7: 17. 
Most High God, Gen. 14: 18; 

Ps. 57: 2; Dan. 3:26. 
Father of Lights, Jas. 1 : 17. 
Lord of Sabaoth, Rom. 9: 29 

King* of Kings, I. Tim. 6: 15 
Rev. 17: 14. 

The Father, Mat. 11 : 25 ; 28 : 19 
Mar. 14: 36; Lu. 10: 21; 22: 42 
John 1: 14; Ac. 1: 4; 2: 33 
Rom. 6:4; 8: 15; I. Cor. 8: 6 
15: 2\; II. Cor. 1: 3; 6: 18 
Gal. 1: 1, 3, 4; Eph. 1: 17 
Col. 1: 19; 2:2; I. Thes. 1:1 
Jas. 1:27; 3: 9; II. Pet. 1: 17 
I. John 1: 2; Jude 1. 

The Son, Mat. 11: 27; Lu. 1: 32 
John 1: 18: Ac. 8: 37; 9: 20: 
Rom. 1: 4; II. Cor. 1: 19; Gal 
2: 20; Eph. 4: 13; Heb. 4: 14: 

I. John 2: 22; Rev. 2: 18'. 
See Christ. 

The Holy Ghost: 
As a Spirit: 
the Holy Ghost, John 4: 24; 

II. Cor. 3:17. 
eternal, Heb. 9: 14. 
omnipresent, Ps. 139: 7. 
omniscient. I. Cor. 2: 10. 
omnipotent, Lu. 1: 35; Rom. 

15: 19. 
author of the new birth, John 

3:5,6; I. John 5: 4. 
the source of wisdom, Isa. 11: 

2; John 14: 26; 16: 13; I. Cor. 

12:8. 
the source of miraculous 

power, Mat. 12: 28; Lu. 11: 20; 

Ac. 19: 11; Rom. 15: 19. 
inspiring Scripture, II. Tim. 

3: 16; II. Pet. 1: 21. 
appointing ministers, Ac. 13: 

2,4; 20: 28. 
directing where to preach the 

gospel, Ac. 16: 6, 7. 
dwelling in saints, John 14: 

17; I. Cor. 6: 19. 
sanctifying the church, Rom. 

15: 16; (Eze. 37: 28). 
the witness, Heb. 10: 15; I. 

John 5: 8. 
convincing of sin, of right- 
eousness, and of judgment, 

John 16: 8-11. 
Personality of: 
he strives with sinners, Gen. 

6:3. 
he creates and gives life, Job 

33: 4. 



God, continued. 
he commissions his servants, 

etc., Isa. 48: 16; Ac. 8: 29; 10: 

19, 20; I. Cor. 2: 13. 
he teaches, etc., John 14: 26; 

15:26; 16: 8; 16: 13, 14; I. Cor. 

12: 13. 
helps our infirmities, Rom. 8: 

26. 
searches all things, Rom. 11: 

33,34; I. Cor. 2: 10,11. 
works according to his own 

will, I. Cor. 12: 11. 
he spoke in and by the proph- 
ets, Ac. 1: 16; I. Pet, 1: 11, 12; 

II. Pet. 1: 21. 
See Ac. 7: 51; 9: 31; Rom. 15: 16. 
TJie Comforter: 
given by Christ, Lu. 4: 18; 

John 14: 26; 15: 26; 16:7. 
edifies the church, Ac. 9: 31. 
imparts the love of God, Rom. 

5:5. 
communicates joy, Rom 14: 

17; Gal. 5: 22; I. Thes. 1: 6. 
imparts hope, Rom. 15: 13; 

Gal. 5:5. 
The Teacher: 
as the spirit of wisdom, Isa. 

11:2; 40: 13, 14. 
given to saints, Neh. 9: 20; I. 

Cor. 2: 12,13; Eph. 1: 16,17. 
See Eze. 36: 27; Mar. 13: 11; Lu. 

2: 26; 12: 12; John 16: 13, 14; 

Ac. 15:28; I. Cor. 12: 8. 
Emblems of: 
water, John 3: 5; 7: 38; Eph. 5: 

26; Heb. 10: 22; Rev. 22: 17; 

(Isa, 55: 1). 
fire, Ex. 13: 21; Ps. 78: 14; Isa. 

4: 4; Mai. 3:2, 3; Mat. 3: 11; 

Heb. 12: 29. 
wind, I. Ki. 19: 11; John 3: 8; 

Ac. 2: 2. 
oil, Isa. 61: 1, 3; Heb. 1: 9; I. 

John 2: 20, 27. 
rain and dew, Ps. 68: 9; 72: 6; 

Hos. 6: 3; 10: 12; 14: 5. 
a dove, Mat. 3: 16. 
a voice, Isa. 6: 8; 30: 21; John 

16: 13; Heb. 3: 7. 
seal, II. Cor. 1: 22; Eph. 1: 13, 

14; 4: 30; Rev. 7: 2. 
cloven tongues, Ac. 2: 3, 6-11. 
The Gift of the Holy Ghost, Ps. 

68: 18; Isa. 32: 15; 59: 21; Eze. 

39: 29; Hag. 2: 5; Lu. 11: 13; 

John 3: 34; 20: 22; Ac. 2: 38; 

5: 32; 10: 44, 45; 15: 8: II. Cor. 

5: 5; Gal. 3: 14; I. John 3: 24; 

4:13. 
-Gen. 5: 22; 6: 9, walked with G. 
16: 13, thou G. seest me. 
32: 28, power with G. 
48: 21, G. shall be with you. 
Nu. 23: 19, G. is not a man, 

that he should lie. 
Deu. 33: 27, the eternal G. is 

thy refuge. 

I. Sa. 17: 46, may know there 
is a G. in Israel. 

II. Sa. 16: 16, G. save the king. 
22: 32; Ps. 18: 31, who is G. 

save the Lord? 

I. Ki. 18: 21, if the Lord be G., 
follow him. 

18: 39, the Lord, he is the G. 

II. Ki. 19: 15, thou art G. 

Job 22: 13; Ps. 73: 11, how doth 

G. know ? 
Ps. 14: 1; 53: 1, fool said, There 

is no G. 
22: 1; Mat. 27:46, my Gr., my Gr., 

why hast thou forsaken me ? 



God, continued. 
Ps. 86: 10; Isa. 37: 16, thou art 

G. alone. 
Ec. 5: 2, G. is in heaven. 
Isa. 44: 8, is there a G. besides 
me? 
45: 22, 1 am G., there is none 

Jer. 31: 33; 32: 38, I will be 

their G. 
Hos. 11: 9, I am G., and not 

man. 
Jon. 1: 6, call upon thy G. 
Mic. 6: 8, walk humbly with 

thy G. 
Mat. 1: 23, G. with us. 
6: 24; Lu. 16: 13, ye cannot 

serve G. and mammon. 
Mat. 19: 17; Mar. 10: 18; Lu. 

18: 19, there is none good 

but one, that is Gr. 
Mat. 22: 32, G. is not the G. of 

the dead. 
Mar. 12: 32, there is one G.; 

and there is none other. 
John 1 : 1, the Word was G. 
3: 2, do miracles, except G. 

be with him. 
4: 24, G. is a Spirit. 
17: 3, life eternal, to know 

thee the only true G. 
Ac. 10: 34, Gr. is no respecter of 

persons. 
Rom. 8: 31, if G. be for us, who 

can be against us ? 

I. Cor. 8: 6, but one G., the 
Father. 

15: 28, that G. may be all in 
all. 

II. Cor. 13: 11, G. of love and 
peace shall be with you. 

II. Thes. 2: 4, above all that is 

called Gr. 
I. Tim.. 3: 16, G. was manifest 

in the flesh. 
Heb. 3: 4, he that built all 
things is G. 

8: 10, I will be to them a G. 
11: 16, not ashamed to be 
called their Gr. 
I. John 1:5, G. is light. 
4: 8, 16, G. is love. 
Rev. 21 : 4, Gr. shall wipe away 
all tears. 
God (an idol), Ex. 32: 1, make us 
g., which shall go before us. 
Judg. 6: 31, if he be a g., let 
him plead. 

17: 5, Micah had a house of g. 
Ps. 16: 4, hasten after an- 
other g. 
Isa. 44: 15, maketh a g. f and 
worshippeth it. 
45 : 20, pray unto a g. that can- 
not save. 
Am. 5: 26; Ac. 7: 43, star of 

your g. 
Jon. 1: 5, cried every man to 

hisg. 
Ac. 12: 22, the voice of a g.j 
not of a man. 

14: 11, the g. are come down 
to us. 
I. Cor. 8: 5, there be g. many. 
Goddess, I. Ki. 11: 5; Ac. 19: 27, 

35,37. 
Godhead, Ac. 17 : 29, not to think 
that the Gr. is like unto gold. 
Rom. 1: 20, his eternal power 

and Gr. 
Col. 2: 9, all the fulness of the 
G. bodily. 
Godliness, I. Tim. 3: 16, the 
mystery of g. 



110 



GOD 



WORD BOOK. 



GOO 



Godliness, continued, 

I. Tim. 4*: 8, g. is profitable 
unto all things. 

6: 5, supposing that gain is g. 

II. Tim. 3: 5; a form of g. 

Tit. 1: 1, the truth which is 

after g. 
II. Pet. 1: 3, pertain to life 

and g. 
3: 11, in all holy conversation 

and g. 
Godly, Ps. 12: 1, the g. man 

ceaseth. 
II. Cor. 1: 12, in g. sincerity. 
7: 10, g. sorrow worketh re- 
pentance. 
II. Tim. 3: 12, all that will live 

(/. in Christ. 
Tit. 2: 12, live g. in this world. 
Heb. 12: 28, reverence and g. 

fear. 

II. Pet. 2: 9, Lord knoweth 
how to deliver the g. 

III. John 6, bring forward 
after a g. sort. 

Gods, judges described as, Ex. 
22: 28; Ps. 82: 1; 138: 1; John 
10: 34; I. Cor. 8: 5. 
false, worship of, forbidden, 
Ex.20: 3; 34: 17; Deu. 5: 7; 8: 
19; 18: 20. 
God ward, Ex. 18: 19; II. Cor. 3: 

4; I. Thes. 1: 8. 
Goff (gSg), Eze. 39: 1. 140a 

Going, II. Sa. 5: 24; I. Chr. 14: 
15, sound of g. in trees. 
Ps. 17: 5, hold up my g. 
19: 6, his g. forth is from the 
end of the heaven. 
40: 2, established my g. 
Prov. 5: 21, pondereth all hisg. 
14: 15, man looketh well to 
hisg. 
20 : 24, man's g. are of the Lord. 
Mic. 5: 2, whose g. forth have 

been from of old. 
I. Tim. 5: 24, g. before to judg- 
ment. 
I. Pet. 2: 25, were as sheep g. 
astray. 
Golan (go'lan), circle, (5 Dc; 7 Ba; 
13 Cc), a city of Manasseh, a 
city of refuge, Deu. 4: 43; 
Josh. 21:27. 
Gold (Heb., zahab; xpvaiov; au- 
rum, I. Ki. 9: 28; Heb., sagur, 
"carefully preserved"; 

Treptoucrtacr/ad?, EC. 2: 8; Heb., 

kethem, the "preserved 
thing" (poet.); xP V( ^ iov 
Ka6ap6i>, Job 28: 19; Heb., pdz, 
"purified"; xP v<ri -ov, Job 28: 
18 ; Heb.,betzer, f broken off" ; 
7reVpa aoxfrip, Job 22: 24; Heb., 
charutz, "dug out"; \pvaLov, 
Ps. 68: 13). There are six 
different names for gold 
used in the Bible, besides 
various qualifying terms 
prefixed to zdhab. These 
names refer to the charac- 
teristics or various attri- 
butes of gold, and testify to 
the high position of esteem 
which it occupied. As a 
medium of exchange, by 
weight, it was used in the 
time of Abraham, but does 
not appear to have been ac- 
tually coined till the time of 
Ezra. There is no indication 
of its having been obtained 
in Palestine, but some may 
have come from Egypt or 



Gold, continued. 

even Midi an. The Jews 
were mainly dependent, 
however, on supplies from 
' Arabia (Sheba), Africa, and 
Ophir on the west coast of 
India. 

coinage of, 118ab 

mentioned figuratively, Rev. 
3: 18. 
—Ex. 20: 23, neither shall ye 
make unto you gods of g. 

Deu. 8: 13, when thy g. is mul- 
tiplied. 

I. Ki. 20: 3, thy silver and thy 
g. is mine. 

Job 28: 1, a vein for silver, a 
place for g. 
31 : 24, if I made g. my hope. 

Ps. 19: 10, more to be desired 
than g. 

Prov. 16: 16, better to get wis- 
dom than g. 
25: 11, like apples of g. 

Isa. 60: 17, for brass I will 
bring g. 

Lam. 4: 1, how is g. become 
dim. 

Hag. 2: 8, the silver is mine, 
and the g. is mine. 

Zee. 13: 9, 1 will try them as g. 
is tried. 

Mat. 23: 16, swear by g. of the 
temple. 

Ac. 3: 6, silver and g. have I 
none. 

I. Cor. 3: 12, build on this 
foundation g. 

II. Tim. 2: 20, vessels of g. 
Heb. 9: 4, ark overlaid with g. 
Jas. 2: 2, man with a g. ring. 

5: 3, your g. is cankered. 
I. Pet. 1: 7, trial of your faith 

more precious than of g. 
Rev. 21 : 18, city was pure g. 
See Gen. 2 : 11 ; Ps. 21 : 3; Zee. 4: 2. 
Golden, candlestick, Ex. 25:31; 
Rev. 1: 12,20; 2: 1. 
gate of Jerusalem (11 Be). 
Goldsmith, Isa. 41: 7; 46: 6; Neh. 

3: 32. 
Golgotha (goTgo-tha), place of a 
skull, Mat. 27: 33; Mar. 15: 
22; Lu. 23: 33; John 19: 17. 
Goliath (go-li'ath), shining (?), I. 

Sa. 17: 4; 22: 10. 
Gomer (go'nier), complete, prob- 
ably Assyrian Gimir, (1 Fc), 
district of Asia Minor, Gen. 
10: 2; Eze. 38: 6. 139b 

Gomorrah (go-m6r'ra), over- 
flowed, (and Sodom), Gen. 19: 
24,28; Isa. 1:9; Mat. 10: 15. 
Gone, Nu. 16: 46, wrath g. out 
from the Lord. 
Deu. 23: 23, that which is g. 

out of thy lips. 
Ps. 42: 4, I had g. with the 
multitude. 

73 : 2, my feet were almost g. 
77: 8, is his mercy clean g. for 
ever? 

103: 16, wind passeth over it, 
and it is g. 

109: 23, I am g. like the 
shadow. 
S. of S. 2: 11, the rain is over 

and#. 
Isa. 53: 6, we all like sheep 

have g. astray. 
Mar. 5: 30; Lu. 8: 46, virtue 

had g. out of him. 
John 12: 19, the world is g. 
after him. 



Gone, continued. 
Ac. 16: 19, hope of their gains 

was g. 
Rom. 3: 12, they are all g. out 

of the way. 
Jude 11, g. in the way of Cain. 
Good, Gen. 27: 46, what g. shall 
my life dome? 
Gen. 32: 12, I will surely do 
thee g. 

50: 20, God meant it unto g. 
Neh. 5: 19; 13: 31, think upon 

me for g. 
Job 2: 10, shall we receive g. ? 
22: 21, g. shall come to thee. 
Ps. 4: 6, who will show us 
any g. ? 

14: 1; 53: 1; Rom. 3: 12, none 
doeth g. 
Ps. 34: 12, loveth days, that he 
may see g. 

86: 17, show me a token for <7. 
Prov. 3: 27, withhold not g. 
from them. 

11: 17, doeth g. to his own 
soul. \ 

Ec. 7: 20, that doeth g., and 
sinneth not. 

9: 18, one sinner destroyeth 
much g. 
Ac. 10: 38, who went about do- 
ing^. 

14: 17, he did g. and gave us 
rain. 
Rom. 8: 28, all things work to- 
gether for g. 

13: 4, a minister of God for g. 
I. John 3: 17, this world's g. 
Gen. 1: 4, 12, 31, God saw it 
was g. 

2: 18, not#. that man should 
be alone. 

26: 29, done nothing but g. 
Deu. 2: 4; Josh. 23: 11, take g. 

heed. 
I. Sa. 2: 24, it is no g. report I 
hear. 

12: 23, teach you the g. way. 
25: 15, men were very g. to us. 

I. Ki. 8: 56, no word of g. 
promise failed. 

II. Ki. 20: 19; Isa. 39: 8, g. is 
word of the Lord. 

Ezra 8: 18, g. hand of our God 

upon us. 
Neh. 9: 20, thy g. Spirit to in- 
struct. 
Ps. 25: 8, g. and upright is the 
Lord. 

34 : 8, taste and see that the 
Lord is g. 
37: 23, steps of g. man ordered 

by the Lord. 
45: 1, my heart is inditing a g. 
matter. 

112: 5, a g. man showeth 
favour. 

145: 9, the Lord is g. to all. 
Prov. 12: 25, a g. word maketh 
the heart glad. 
15: 23, word in season, how g. 
22: 1, a g. name rather to be 
chosen than riches. 
Ec. 9: 2, one event to the g. 
Isa. 55: 2, eat ye that which 

is g. 
Jer. 6: 16, the g. way, and walk 
therein. 

29: 10, I will perform my g. 

work. 

Lam. 3: 27, it is g. that a man 

bear the yoke in his youth. 

Zee. 1 : 13, Lord answereth with 

g. words. 



GOO 



WORD BOOK. 



GRA 



111 



Good, continued. 
Mat. 7: 11; Lu. 11: 13, how to 

give g. gifts. 
Mat. 9: 22; Lu. 8: 48, be of g. 

comfort. 
Mat. 19: 17; Lu. 18: 10, none g., 

save one. 
Mat. 25: 21, well done, thou g. 

and faithful servant. 
26: 24, been g. for that man. 
Mar. 9: 50; Lu. 14: 34, salt is g. 
Lu. 2: 14, peace on earth, g. 

will toward men. 
6: 38, g. measure, pressed 

down. 
10: 42, Mary hath chosen that 

g. part. 

12 : 32, your Father's g. pleas- 
ure to give. 
23: 50, Joseph was a g. man. 
John 1: 46, can any g. thing 

come out of Nazareth? 
2: 10, kept g. wine until now. 
10: 11, 1 am the g. shepherd. 
10: 33, for a g. work we stone 

thee not. 
Rom. 7: 12, the commandment 

holy, and just, and g. 
12: 2, that g. and perfect will 

of God. 

I. Cor. 15: 33, evil communica- 
tions corrupt g. manners. 

II. Cor. 9: 8, abound to every 
g. work. 

Gal. 6: 6, communicate in all 

g. things. 
Col. 1: 10, fruitful in every g. 

work. 
I. Thes. 5: 21, hold fast that 

which is g. 
I. Tim. 1 : 18, the law is g. 
4: 4, every creature of God 

is g. 
Tit. 2 : 14, zealous of g. works. 
Heb. 6: 5, tasted the g. word of 

God. 
Jas. 1 : 17, every g. gift. 
Goodliness, Isa. 40: 6. 
Goodly, Gen. 39: 6, Joseph was a 

g. person. 
Gen. 49: 21, he giveth g. words. 
Ex. 2: 2, he was a g. child. 
Nu. 24: 5, how g. are thy tents, 

O Jacob. 
Deu. 3: 25, let me see that g. 

mountain. 
6: 10, g. cities, which thou 

buildedst not. 
8: 12, thou hast built g. 

houses. 
Josh. 7: 21, a g. Babylonish 

garment. 

I. Sa. 9: 2, a choice young man, 
and a g. 

16: 12, David was g. to look to. 

Ps. 16: 6; Jer. 3: 19, a g. herit- 
age. 

Ps. 80: 10, boughs were like g. 
cedars. 

Zee. 11: 13, a g. price that I 
was prized at. 

Mat. 13: 45, seeking g. pearls. 

Jas. 2: 2, a man in g. apparel. 

Goodman, ar., man of the house, 

Prov. 7: 19; Mar. 14: 14; Lu. 

22: 11. 

Goodness, Ex. 33: 19, 1 will make 

all my g. pass before thee. 

Ex. 34: 6, the Lord God abun- 
dant in g. 

II. Chr. 6: 41, let thy saints 
rejoice in g. 

Ps. 16: 2, my g. extendeth not 
to thee. 



Goodness, continued. 
Ps. 23: 6, g. and mercy shall 
follow me. 

27: 13, believed to see the g. of 
the Lord. 

31 : 19, how great is thy g. 
33: 5, earth is full of g. of the 
Lord. 

65: 11, thou crownest the year 
with thy g. 

107: 9, he fillet h the hungry 
soul with g. 

145: 7, the memory of thy g. 
Prov. 20: 6, proclaim every 

one his g. 
Jer. 31 : 12, flow together to g. 

of the Lord. 
Hos. 6: 4, your g. is as a morn- 
ing cloud. 
Rom. 2 : 4, the riches of his g. 
11: 22, the g. and severity of 
God. 
II. Thes. 1: 11, fulfil good 
pleasure of his g. 
Goods, Mat. 12: 29; Mar. 3: 27, 
spoil his g. 
Lu. 12: 19, much g. laid up. 
15: 12, the portion of g. 
16: 1, accused that he had 
wasted his g. 

19: 8, half of my g. I give to 
the poor. 
Rev. 3: 17, rich, and increased 
with g. 
Gopher Wood (Heb., gopher), 
mentioned only in Gen. 6: 
14. The Hebrew word is left 
untranslated; some versions 
render it " pine " or " cedar," 
but the weight of authority 
is in favor of the cypress 

Gore, Ex. 21:28, 31. 

Gorgeous, Eze. 23: 12; Lu. 7: 25; 

23: 11. 
Goshen (go'shen) (2 Cb; 4 Bb) 

(Egypt), land of, Israelites 

placed there, Gen. 45: 10; 46: 

34; 47: 4. 
no plagues there, Ex. 8: 22; 9: 

26. 
—(Canaan), Josh. 10: 41; 11: 16. 
Gospel of Christ, characterized, 

Mat. 4: 23; 24: 14; Mar. 1: 14; 

Lu.2: 10; 20: 21; Ac. 13: 26; 14: 

3; 20: 21; Rom. 1: 9, 16; 2: 16; 

10:8; 16: 25; I. Cor. 1: 17; 2: 

13; 15: 1; II. Cor. 4: 4; 5: 19; 

6: 7; Eph. 1: 13; 3: 2; Phil. 2: 

16; Col. 1:5; 3: 16; I. Thes. 1: 

5; 2: 8; 3: 2; I. Tim. 6: 3; Heb. 

4:2; I. Pet. 1: 12, 25; 4: 17. 
preached to Abraham,Gal. 3: 8. 
preached to the poor and 

others, Mat. 11: 5; Mar. 16: 

15; Lu. 4: 18; 24: 47; Ac. 13: 

46; 14; I. Cor. 1: 17; 9: 16; Gal. 

2* 2 
its effects, Mar. 8: 35; Lu. 2: 10, 

14; 19: 8; Ac. 4: 32; Rom. 1: 

16; 12; 13; 15: 29; 16: 26; II. 

Cor. 8: 9; Gal. 1: 16; 2: 14; 

Eph. 4-6; Phil. 1: 5, 17, 27; 

Col: 3; 4; I. Thes. 1; 2; Tit. 2; 

3; Jas. 1; I. and II. Pet.; I. 

John 3; Jude 3. 
from whom hid, I. Cor. 1: 23; 

2:8. 
rej ected by the Jews, Ac. 13 : 46 ; 

28: 25; Rom. 9-11; I. Thes. 2: 16. 
—Mar. 1: 15, repent, and believe 

the G. 
13: 10, the G. must first be 

published. 



Gospel, continued. 
Ac. 20: 24, the g. of the grace of 

God. 
Rom. 1: 16, I am not ashamed 

of the g. of Christ. 
15: 29, the blessing of the g. of 

Christ. 
II. Cor. 4: 3, if our G. be hid. 
Gal. 1 : 7, pervert g. of Christ. 
2: 7, the g. of uncircumcision, 

g. of circumcision. 
Eph. 6: 15, preparation of the 

g. of peace. 
Col. 1 : 23, be not moved from 

the hope of the G. 

I. Tim. 1: 11, the glorious g. of 
the blessed God. 

II. Tim. 1: 10, immortality to 
light through the G. 

Rev. 14: 6, having the everlast- 
ing g. to preach. 

Gospels, The, 43a 

harmony of, 74 

summary of incidents in, 73 
synoptical, 73 a 

apocryphal, 55a 

Gotten, Prov. 20: 21; Jer. 48: 36; 
Eze. 28: 4; Dan. 9: 15. 

Gourd (Heb., kikayon). There 
is uncertainty as to what 
plant is referred to in Jon. 4: 
6-10. In the East, or in warm 
countries, gourds are grown 
to cover booths or arbors. 
They grow up rapidly, and 
a grub destroying the root 
would cause the whole stem 
and foliage to quickly 
wither. 

Gourd, Wild, (Heb., pakku ah), 
II. Ki. 4: 39. Probably the 
Citrullus colocynthis, or colo- 
cynth, which is common in 
Palestine, and of bitter 
taste. Tristram suggests 
that the beautiful fruits are 
referred to as "knops" in 
the ornamentation of Solo- 
mon's temple (I. Ki. 6: 18.) 

Government, Isa. 9: 7. of in- 
crease of his g. shall be no 
end. 

I. Cor. 12: 28, g., diversities of 
tongues. 

II. Pet. 2: 10, them that de- 
spise g. 

Governor, Gen. 42: 6, Joseph 
was g. over the land. 

Ps. 22: 28, g. among the na- 
tions. 

Mat. 2: 6, come a G., that shall 
rule my people Israel. 
28: 14, come to the g. ears. 

Ac. 23: 24, g. had read the let- 
ter. 
— ar., pilot, Jas. 3: 4. whitherso- 
ever the g. listeih. 
Gozan (go'zan) (8 Ba), a river of 
Assyria, II. Ki. 17: 6; I. Chr. 
5:26; Isa. 37: 12. 
Grace, of God and Jesus Christ, 
Ps. 84: 11; Lu. 2: 40; John 1: 
16; Ac. 20: 24; I. Cor. 15: 10; II. 
Cor. 8: 9; II. Tim. 1: 9. 

salvation through, Ac. 15: 11; 
Rom. 4: 4; II. Thes. 2: 16; 
Tit. 3: 7; I. Pet. 1:10. 

effects of, II. Cor. 1: 12; Tit. 2: 
11; I. Pet. 4: 10. See Gospel. 

prayer for, Rom. 16: 20; I. Tim. 
1: 2. 

danger of abusing, Rom. 6; 
Jude 4; and departing from, 
Gal. 5: 4. 



112 



GRA 



WORD BOOK. 



GRA 



Grace, continued. 
exhortations concerning, II. 

Tim. 1:9; Heb. 12: 15,28. 
Ps. 45: 2, g. is poured into my 

lips. 
Prov. 1: 9, an ornament of g. 
3 : 34 ; Jas. 4 : 6, gi vet h g. to the 

lowly. 
Zee. 4: 7, crying, G., g.. unto it. 
12: 10, spirit of g. and of sup- 
plications. 
John 1: 14, full of g. and truth. 
1: 17, g. and truth came by 

Jesus Christ. 
Ac. 4: 33, great g. was upon 

them all. 

14: 3, the word of his g. 
Rom. 1: 7; I. Cor. 1:3; II. Cor. 

1:2; Gal. 1: 3; Eph. 1: 2; Phil. 

1: 2; Col. 1: 2; I. Thes. 1: 1; 

II. Thes. I: 2, g. and peace. 
Rom. 3: 24, justified freely by 

his g. 
5: 2, access into this g. 
5: 20, where sin abounded, g. 

did much more abound. 
6: 14, under g. 
11: 5, the election of g. 
11. Cor. 4: 15, g. redound to the 

glory of God. 
12: 9, my g. is sufficient for 

thee. 
Gal. 5: 4, ye are fallen from g. 
Eph. 1: 7, forgiveness, accord- 
ing to riches of g. 
2: 5, 8, by g. are ye saved 

through faith. 
4: 29, minister g. to hearers. 
6: 24, g. be with all that love 

our Lord. 
Col. 4: 6, let your speech be 

always with g. 

I. Tim. 1: 2; II. Tim. 1: 2; Tit. 
1: 4; II. John 3, g., mercy, 
and peace. 

II. Tim. 2: 1, be strong in the 
g. that is in Christ. 

Heb. 4: 16, come boldly unto 
the throne of g. 
10: 29, done despite to the 
spirit of g. 

13: 9, heart established with 
9- 
Jas. 1: 11, the g. of the fashion 
of it perisheth. 
4: 6, he giveth more g. 
I. Pet. 1:2; II. Pet. 1:2, g. and 
peace be multiplied. 

I. Pet. 3: 7, heirs of g. 

5: 5, giveth g. to the humble. 

II. Pet. 3: 18, grow in g. 
Jude 4, turning g. of God into 

lasciviousness. 
Rev. 1: 4, g. from him who is, 

and was. 
Gracious, Gen. 43: 29, God be g. 

to thee. 
Ex. 22: 27, I will hear, for I 

am fa 
33: 19, I Avill be g. to whom I 

will be g. 
Nu. 6: 25, Lord be g. unto thee. 
II. Sal 12: 22, who can tell 

whether God will be#. ? 
Neh. 9: 17, 31, a God g., merci- 
ful. 
Ps. 77: 9, hath God forgotten 

to be g. ? 
Isa. 30 : 18, Lord will wait that 

he may be g. 
Am. 5: 15, may be the Lord 

will be g. 
Jon. 4 : 2, I knew that thou 

art a g. God. 



Gracious, continued. 
Mai. 1: 9, beseech God that he 

will be g. unto us. 
Lu. 4: 22, wondered at the g. 

words. 
I. Pet. 2: 3, tasted that the 
Lord is g. 
Graciously, Gen. 33: 11, God 
hath dealt g. with me. 
Ps. 119: 29, grant me thy law g. 
Hos. 14: 2, receive us<7. 
Graffed, Rom. 11: 17, 19, 23, 24. 
Grain, Am. 9: 9; Mat. 17: 20; I. 

Cor. 15:37. 
Grandmother, II. Tim. 1: 5. 
Grant, I. Sa. 1: 17, God g. thee 
thy petition. 

I. Chr. 4: 10, God g. what he re- 
quested. 

Job 6: 8, God g. the thing I 
long for. 

Prov. 10: 24, desire of right- 
eous shall be g. 

Mat. 20: 21; Mar. 10: 37, g. that 
my two sons may sit. 

II. Tim. 1: 18, Lord g. he may 
find mercy. 

Rev. 3: 21, will I g. to sit with 
me in my throne. 
Grapes, laws concerning. Lev. 
19: 10; Nu. 6: 3; Deu. 23: 24; 
24: 21. 
—Gen. 49: 11, washed clothes in 
blood of g. 

Deu. 32: 14, drink the blood of 
the g. 

S. of S. 2: 13, vines with ten- 
der g. give good smell. 

Isa. 5: 2, looked that it should 
bring forth g. 
17: 6; 24: 13, gleaning g. 

Jer. 6: 9, thine hand as a g.- 
gatherer. 

8: 13, there shall be no g. on 
the vine. 

Mic. 7: 1, g. gleanings of the 
vintage. 

Mat. 7: 16, do men gather g. of 
thorns? 

Lu. 6: 44, nor of a bramble 
bush gather they g. 

Rev. 14: 18, her g. are fully 
ripe. 

See Jer. 31: 29; Eze. 18: 2. 

See Vine. 
Grass. Several Hebrew words 
are thus translated; besides 
the green herbage there is 
grass as distinguished from 
herbs, and fodder or dried 
grass. After the king's 
mowings there was the lat- 
ter growth of grass (Am. 7: 
1, 2). Permanent pastures 
like those in northern coun- 
tries are not met with in 
Palestine, but there fields 
green with grass and clover 
in spring will in the heat 
of summer be as arid and 
dusty as a roadway. The 
Psalms are full of refer- 
ences to the grasses and 
their brief duration. Grass 
of the field, in Mat. 6: 30, in- 
dicates all herbs of the field. 
Hay, as dried grass, is un- 
known in the East, but 
grass to be cut for eating is 
mentioned in Prov. 27: 25. 
—Gen. 1: 11, let the earth bring 
forth g. 

Deu. 32: 2, as showers upon 
the #. 



Grass, continued. 
II. Ki. 19: 26; Ps. 129: 6; Isa. 

37: 27, as g. on housetops. 
Ps. 72: 6, like rain upon the 

mown g. 
90: 5, like g. which groweth 
up. 

102: 4, my heart is withered 
like the g. 

103: lr>, as for man, his days 
are as g. 
Prov. 27: 25, the tender g. 

showeth itself. 
Isa. 40: 6; I. Pet. 1: 24, all flesh 

is g. 
Mic. 5: 7, as showers upon the 

9- 
Mat. 6: 30; Lu. 12: 28, if God so 

clothe the g. 
Jas. 1: 10, as g. he shall pass 
away. 
Grasshopper (Heb., chagab). 
This insect, mentioned in 
Lev. 11: 22, belongs to the 
straight- winged or orthop- 
terous insects. This order in- 
cludes the locusts, crickets, 
and cockroaches. The 
majority of them are herbiv- 
orous. The small species 
referred to under the name 
chagab was probably a small 
locust. 
— Judg. 6: 5, came as g. for mul- 
titude. 
Ec. 12: 5, q. shall be a burden. 
Grate, Ex.27: 4; 38: 4, 5. 
Grave, law of, Nu. 19: 16. 
triumphed over, Hos. 13: 14; 
John 5: 28; Rev. 20: 13. 
—Gen. 37: 35, will go down to g. 
to my son. 
42: 38; 44: 31, with sorrow to 
the g. 
Ex. 14: 11, no g. in Egypt. 
Job 5: 26, come to g. in full 
age. 

7 : 9, he that goeth down to the 
g. shall come up no more. 
14: 13, hide me in the g. 
17: 1, the g. are ready for me. 
33: 22, his soul draweth near 
to the g. 
Ps. 6: 5, in g. who shall give 
thanks ? 

30: 3, brought my soul from 
the#. 

49: 15; Hos. 13: 14, the power 
of the g. 
Ec. 9: 10, no wisdom in the g. 
Isa. 38: 18, the g. cannot praise 
thee. 

53: 9, he made his g. with the 
wicked. 
Mat. 27: 52, theg. were opened. 
Lu. 11: 44, as g. which appear 

not. 
I. Cor. 15: 55, Og., where is thy 
victory ? 
—carve, cut, II. Chr. 2: 7, send a 
man that can skill to g. 
Job 19: 24, were g. with an 

iron pen. 
Isa. 49: 16, I have g. thee upon 

the palms of my hands. 
Jer. 17: 1, is g. upon table of 

their heart. 
Hab. 2: 18, that the maker 
hath g. it. 
Grave-clothes, John 11: 44. 
Gravel, Prov. 20: 17; Lam. 3: 16. 
Gravity, I. Tim. 8: 4, in subjec- 
tion with all g. 
Tit. 2: 7, in doctrine showing #. 



GRE 



WORD BOOK. 



GRI 



113 



Grease, Ps. 119: 70. 
Great, Gen. 12: 2; 18: 18; 46: 3, 
make a g. nation. 
Gen. 48: 19, he also shall be g. 
Deu. 10: 17; II. Chr. 2: 5, the 

Lord your God is a g. God. 
Deu. 29: 24, what meaneth 

the heat of this g. anger ? 
II. Sa. 22: 36; Ps. 18: 35, thy 

gentleness hath made me g. 
II. Ki. 5: 13, bid thee do some 

g. thing. 
II. Chr. 2: 5, the house is g., 

for g. is our God. 
Job 32: 9, g. men are not 

always wise. 

36: 18, a g. ransom. 
Ps. 14: 5; 53: 5, there were they 

in g. fear. 

31: 19, how g. is thy goodness. 

92: 5, how g. are thy works. 

139: 17, how g. is the sum of 

them. 
Isa. 53: 12, divide him a por- 
tion with the g. 
Jer. 32: 19, g. in counsel. 
Mat. 5: 12; Lu. 6: 23, g. is your 

reward. 
Mat. 20: 26, whosoever will be 

g. among you. 

22: 38, the first and g. com- 
mandment. 
Lu. 10: 2, the harvest is g. 

16: 26, a g. gulf is fixed. 
Ac. 8: 9, giving out that he 

was some g. one. 

19: 28, 34, g. is Diana of the 

Ephesians. 
I. Tim. 3: 16, g. is the mystery 

of godliness. 
Heb. 2: 3, so g. salvation. 

12: 1, so g. a cloud of wit- 
nesses. 
Jas. 3: 5, how g. a matter a 

little fire kindleth. 
Great Bible, 28b 

Great Sea (3Bd; 4Ea; 5 Be; 6Ce; 

7 Be), the Mediterranean, 

Nu. 34: 6; Josh. 1: 4; Eze. 

47: 10; Dan. 7:2. 
Great Synagogue, men of 

the, 22b, 33b, 65a 

Greater, Gen. 4: 13, punishment 

g. than I can bear. 
Ex. 18: 11, Lord is g. than all 

gods. 
Deu. 1: 28, people g. and taller 

than we. 
Job 33: 12, that God is g. than 

man. 
Hag. 2: 9, glory of latter house 

g. than former. 
Mat. 11: 11; Lu. 7: 28, not risen 

a g. than John. 
Mat. 12: 6, one g. than the 

temple. 
12: 42; Lu. 11: 31, a g. than 

Solomon is here. 
John 1: 50, thou shalt see g. 

things. 
4: 12; 8: 53, art thou g. than 

our father ? 
5: 20; 14: 12, g. works than 

10: 29;"l4: 28, my Father isg. 

than all. 
13: 16; 15: 20, servant not g. 

than lord. 
15: 13, g. love hath no man 

than this. 
19: ,11, he that delivered me 

hath the g. sin. 
Heb. 6: 13, he could swear by 

no#. 



Greater, continued. 
Heb. 9: 11, g. and more perfect 
tabernacle. 

11: 26, the reproach of Christ 
g. riches. 
I. John 3: 20, God is g. than 
our heart. 

4 : 4, g. is he in you, than he 
in the world. 
5: 9, witness of God is g. 
III. John 4, no g. joy than to 
hear that. 
Greatest, Jer. 31: 34; Heb. 8: 11, 
all know me, from least to g. 
Mat. 13: 32, it is the g. among 
herbs. 

18: 1, who is g. in kingdom 
of heaven ? 
Mar. 9: 34; Lu. 9: 46, who 

should be g. 
I. Cor. 13: 13, the g. of these is 
charity. 
Greatly, Gen. 3: 16, I will g. 
multiply thy sorrow. 
Ex. 19: 18, mount quaked g. 

I. Sa. 12: 18, the people g. 
feared the Lord. 

II. Sa. 24: 10; I. Chr. 21: 8, I 
have sinned g. 

I. Chr. 16: 25; Ps. 48: 1; 96: 4; 
145: 3, the Lord is g. to be 
praised. 

Ps. 21: 1, in thy salvation g. 
rejoice. 

28: 7, my heart g. rejoice th. 
47: 9, God is g. exalted. 
89: 7, God is g. to be feared in 
the assembly of the saints. 

Dan. 9: 23; 10: 11, thou art g. 
beloved. 

Mar. 5: 38, wept and wailed g. 
12: 27, ye do#. err. 
Greatness, Ex. 15: 7, g. of thine 
excellency. 

Deu. 32: 3, ascribe ye g. unto 
our God. 

I. Chr. 29: 11, thine is the g. 

Ps. 79: 11, according to g. of 
thy power. 
145: 3, his g. is unsearchable. 

Prov. 5: 23, in g. of folly go 
astray. 

Isa. 40: 26, by g. of his might. 
63: 1, travelling in g. of 
strength. 

Dan. 4: 22, thy g. reacheth 
unto heaven. 

Eph. 1: 19, the exceeding #. of 

his power. 

Greaves, armor for the legs 

below the knee, I. Sa. 17: 6. 

Grecia (gre'shl-a), Greece, Dan. 

8: 21. 
Grecians. The " Grecians " were 
Greek-speaking Jews as dis- 
tinguished from Jews who 
spoke Hebrew. "Greeks," 
on the other hand, were 
either Greeks by race (Ac. 
16: 1-3) or Gentiles of any 
other nation (Rom. 2: 9, 10). 
The " Greeks " were Hellenes, 
the " Grecians " were Hellen- 
ists. The "murmuring of 
the Grecians against the 
Hebrews " (Ac. 6: 1) was that 
of foreign Jews, who spoke 
Greek, against Palestinian 
Jews, who spoke He- 
brew. 87a 
Greece, prophecies of, Dan. 8: 
21; 10:20; 11: 2; Zee. 9: 13. 

Paul preaches in, Ac. 16; 
20. 139a 



Greedy. Ps. 17: 12, a lion that is 
g. of prey. 
Prov. 1: 19; 15: 27, g. of gain. 
Isa. 56: 11, they are g. dogs. 

I. Tim. 3: 3, not g. of filthy 
lucre. 

See Prov. 21: 26; Eph. 4: 19; 

Jude 11. 
Greek, New Testament, 25a 
measures of distance, 118b 
Greeks, would see Jesus, John 

12: 20. 
believe in him, Ac. 11 : 21 ; 17 : 4. 
Green, Lev. 2: 14; Job 8: 12; Hos. 

14: 8: Mar. 6: 39. 
Greeting, Mat. 23: 7; Lu. 11: 43; 

20: 46, g. in the markets. 

Ac. 15: 23, send g. unto the 

brethren. 
See II. Tim. 4: 21; Jas. 1: 1. 
Grew, Lu. 1: 80; Ac. 7: 17; 12: 24. 
Grey, Gen. 42: 38; 44: 29, g. hairs 

with sorrow. 
Hos. 7: 9, g. hairs are here and 

there. 
Grey-headed, Ps. 71: 18, I am 

old and g. 
Greyhound (Heb., zarzir-moth- 

nayim, "girt in the loins") 

occurs in Prov. 30: 31, but the 

translation "war-horse," 

given in the margin, is pref- 

Grief, I. Sa. 1: 16, out of abun- 
dance of g. 

II. Chr. 6: 29, every one shall 
know his own g. 

Job 6: 2, oh that my g. were 

thoroughly weighed. 
Ps. 31: 10, my life is spent 

with g. 
Ec. 1: 18, in much wisdom is 

much g. 
Isa. 53: 3, a man of sorrows, 

and acquainted with g. 
Heb. 13: 17, do it with joy, and 

not with g. 
Grievance, Hab. 1: 3, why dost 

thou cause me to behold g. ? 
Grieve, Gen. 6:6, it g. the Lord 

that he had made man. 
Gen. 45: 5, be not g. that ye 

sold me. 
I. Sa. 2: 33, the man to g. thy 

heart. 
Ps. 78: 40, how oft did they g. 

him. 

95: 10, forty years was I g. 
139: 21, am not I g. with those 

that ris^ against thee ? 
Lam. 3: 33, doth not willingly 

g. men. 
Mar. 3: 5, being g. for hardness 

of their hearts. 
10: 22, he went away g, 
John 21: 17, Peter was g. 
Ac. 4: 2, being g. that they 

taught the people. 
Rom. 14: 15, if brother be g. 

with meat. 
Eph. 4: 30, g. not the Holy 

Spirit of God. 
Grievous, Gen. 12: 10, famine 

was g. in the land. 
Gen. 50: 11, a g. mourning to 

the Egyptians. 
Ps. 10: 5, his ways are always g. 
Prov. 15: 1, g. words stir up 

anger. 
Ec. 2: 17, the work that is 

wrought under the sun is 

9- 
Isa. 21: 2, a g. vision is de- 
clared. 



114 



GRI 



WORD BOOK. 



HAB 



Grievous, continued. 

Jer. 30: 12; Nah. 3: 19, thy 
wound is g. 

23: 4; Lu. 11: 46, burdens g. to 
be borne. 

Ac. 20: 29, g. wolves enter in 
among you. 

Phil. 3 : 1, to me indeed is not g. 

Heb. 12: 11, no chastening joy- 
ous, but g. 

I. John 5: 3, his command- 
ments are not g. 

Mat. 15: 22, daughter is g. 

vexed. 
Grind, Isa. 3: 15, g. the faces of 

the poor. 
Lam. 5: 13, took young men to 

g. 
Mat. 21: 44; Lu. 20: 18, it will 

g. him to powder. 
Mat. 24: 41; Lu. 17: 35, two 

women shall be g. 
See Ec. 12: 3. 
Grisled, Zee. 6: 3, 6. 
Groan, Job 24: 12, men g. from 

out of the city. 
Joel 1: 18, how do the beasts #. 
Rom. 8: 23, we ourselves g. 

within. 

II. Cor. 5: 2, we g., desiring to 
be clothed. 

Groaning, Ex. 2: 24, God heard 

their g. 
Rom. 8: 26, g. which cannot 

be uttered. 
Grope, Deu. 28: 29; Job 12: 25; 

Isa. 59: 10. 
Gross, Isa. 60: 2, g. darkness 

shall cover the people. 
Mat. 13: 15; Ac. 28: 27, waxed g. 
Ground, Gen. 2: 5, not a man to 

Ex. 3:5; Ac. 7: 33, holy g. 

Job 5: 6, nor trouble spring 
out of g. 

Ps. 107: 33, turneth springs in- 
to dry g. 

Isa. 35: 7, parched g. shall be- 
come a pool. 

Jer. 4: 3; Hos. 10: 12, break 
your fallow g. 

Zee. 8: 12, g. shall give her in- 
crease. 

Mat. 13:" 8; Lu. 8: 8, fell into 
good g. 

Mar. 4: 26, cast seed into g. 

Lu. 13: 7, why cumbereth it 
the g. ? 

14: 18, 1 have bought a piece 
ofg. 
19: 44, lay thee even with g. 

John 8: 6, he wrote on the g. 
12: 24, a corn of wheat fall in- 
to g. 
Grounded, Isa. 30: 32, where g. 
staff shall pass. 

Eph. 3: 17, being rooted andg. 
in love. 

Col. 1: 23, in the faith g. and 
settled. 
Grove. The Hebrew word eshel 
thus translated in Gen. 2L: 
33; I. Sa. 22: 6; 31: 13, A.V., 
is translated in the 
R.V. "tamarisk." This tree 
belongs to the genus Tama- 
rix. Some species grow to 
the size of large trees. In 
many places the word Ashe- 
rah is translated in the A. V. 
"grove," but in the R.V. it 
is untranslated. It is the 
Assyrian Asirat — the pro- 
ductive goddess ( Deu. 16 : 21 ; 



Grove, continued. 

Judg. 6: 25, 30), called Astarte, 
and worshiped as the moon- 
goddess. 

for worship, Gen. 21: 33. 

idolatrous, forbidden, Deu. 
16: 21; Judg. 6: 25; I. Ki. 14: 
15; 15: 13; 16: 33.; II. Ki. 17: 
16; 21: 3; 23: 4. 
Grow, Gen. 48: 16, let them g. 
into a multitude. 

II. Sa. 23: 5, though he make 
it not to g. 

Ps. 92: 12, g. like cedar on 
Lebanon. 

104: 14; 147: 8, grass to g. for 
cattle. 

Isa. 53: 2, he shall grow up be- 
fore him. 

Hos. 14: 5, he shall g. as the 
lily. 

Mai. 4: 2, ye shall g. up as 
ealvps 

Mat. 6: 28; Lu. 12: 27, consider 
the lilies, how they g. 

Mat. 13: 30, let both#. together. 
21: 19, no fruit g. on thee 
henceforward. 

Mar. 4: 27, seed g. up, he 
knoweth not how. 

Ac. 5: 24, doubted whereunto 
this would g. 

Eph. 2: 21, g. unto a holy tem- 
ple. 

II. Thes. 1: 3, your faith g. ex- 
ceedingly. 

I. Pet. 2: 2, milk of word, that 
ye may g. 

II. Pet. 3: 18, g. in grace. 
Grudge, Lev. 19: 18, not bear g. 

against people. 
Jas. 5: 9, g. not one against 

another. 
I. Pet. 4: 9, use hospitality 
without g. 
Grudgingly. II. Cor. 9: 7, let him 

give, nolg. 
Guard, Gen. 40: 4; II. Ki. 11: 11; 

Ac. 28: 16. 
Gudgodah (gud-go'da), Deu. 

10:7. 
Guest, Mat. 22: 10, 11; Mar. 14: 

14; Lu. 19: 7. 
Guide, Ps. 48: 14, our g. even un- 
to death. 
Prov. 2: 17, forsaketh g. of her 
youth. 

6: 7, having no g., overseer, 
or ruler. 
Jer. 3: 4, thou art theg. of my 

youth. 
Mat. 23: 16, 24, ye blind g. 
Rom. 2: 19, a g. of the blind. 
Ps. 25: 9, meek will he g. in 
j udgment. 

32: 8, I w\l\g. thee with mine 
eye. 

73 : 24, g. me with thy counsel. 
112: 5, g. his affairs with dis- 
cretion. 
Isa. 58: 11, Lord shall g. thee 

continually. 
Lu. 1: 79, g. our feet into the 

way of peace. 
John 16: 13, he will g. you into 
all truth. 
Guile, Ex. 21: 14, if a man slay 
with g. 
Ps. 32: 2, in whose spirit is no 
<7- 

34: 13; I. Pet. 3: 10, keep lips 
from speaking g. 
John 1: 47, an Israelite, in 
whom is no g. 



Guile, continued. 
II. Cor. 12: 16, I caught you 
with g. 

I. Pet. 2: 1, laying aside malice 
and g. 

2: 22, nor was g. found in his 
mouth. 
Guiltiness, Gen. 26: 10. 
Guiltless, Ex. 20: 7; Deu. 5: 11, 
Lord will not hold him g. 
Josh. 2: 19, we will be g. 

II. Sa. 3: 28,^. of blood. 
Mat. 12: 7, ye would not have 

condemned the g. 

Guilty, Gen. 42: 21, verily #. con- 
cerning our brother. 
Ex. 34: 7; Nu. 14: 18, by no 

means clear the g. 
Rom. 3: 19, all the world be- 
come g. before God. 
I. Cor. 11: 27, g. of the body 

and blood of the Lord. 
Jas. 2: 10, offend in one point, 
he is g. of all. 

Gulf, Lu. 16:26. 

Gum Tragacanth, Gen. 37: 25, 
R. V. in the margin, for 
spicery. It is the gum from 
a species of Astragalus, pos- 
sibly Astragalus gummifer. 

Guni (gu'ni), Gen. 46: 24; I. Chr. 
5: 15. 

Gur (gur), place of sojourn. II. 
Ki. 9: 27. 

Gur-baal (gur'ba'al), dwelling- 
place of Baal, II. Chr. 26: 7. 

Gush, Isa. 48: 21; Jer. 9: 18. 

Gutter, Gen. 30: 38, 41; II. Sa. 
5:8. 



HAAHASTARI (ha'a-hash'ta-rl), 

1. Chr. 4: 6. 
Habaiah ( ha-ba'ya ), Jehovah 

hides, N eh. 7: 63. 
Habakkuk (ha-b&k/kuk), em- 
brace, prophet, his burden, 
complaint to God, answer, 
and prayer, Hab. 1; 2; 3. 
Habakkuk, Book of, 40b, 64 
Habakkuk, Prophecy of, apoc- 
ryphal book, 43a 
Habaziniah ( hat/a-zi-ni'a), Jer. 

35:3. 
Habergeon, coat of mail for 
neck and shoulders, Ex. 28: 
32; Neh. 4: 16. 
Habitation, Ex. 15: 2, 1 will pre- 
pare him an h. 
Ex. 15: 13, guided them to thy 

holy h. 
II. Chr. 6: 2, have built an 

house of h. 
Ps. 26: 8, I have loved h. of 
thy house. 

33: 14, from the place of his h. 
69: 25, let their h. be deso 
late. 

71 : 3, be thou my strong h. 
74: 20, full of h. of cruelty. 
89: 14, justice and judgment 
the h. of thy throne. 
91: 9, made the Most High 
thy h. 

107: 7, 36, might go to a city 
of h. 

132: 13, Lord hath desired it 
for his h. 
Prov. 3: &3, he blesseth the h. 

of the j ust. 
Isa. 32: 18, dwell in a peace- 
able h. 
Lu. 16: 9, receive you into 
everlasting h. 



HAB 



WORD BOOK. 



HAN 



115 



Habitation, continued. 
Ac. 17: 26, hath determined 

bounds of h. 
Eph. 2: 22, an h. of God 

through the Spirit. 
Jude 6, angels which left their 
own h. 
Habor (ha'bor) (8 Bb), i. q. river 

Chebar. -, . x 

Hachaliah ( hak'a-li'a), Jehovah 

saddens, Neh. 1 : 1. 
Hachilah (hak'i-la), I. Sa. 23: 

19; 26: 1. 
Haehmoni (hak'mo-ni), wise, 

I. Chr. 27: 32. 
Hachmonite, I. Chr. 11: 11. 
Hadad (ha/ dad), name of a 

Syrian god, an Edomite, I. 

Ki. 11: 14. 
—{sharpness), I. Chr. 1: 30. 
Hadadezer (h&&'3Ld-e'zer), Hadad 

is help, (Hadarezer), king of 

Zobah, David's wars with, 

II. Sa. 8; 10: 15; I. Chr. 18. 
Hadad-rimmon (ha/dad-ri m^ 

mon), probably Hadad the 
thunderer, (5 Cc), a city in 
the valley of Megiddo, Zee. 
12: 11. 

Hadar (ha/dar), Gen. 25: 15. 

Hadarezer (had'ar-e'zer), II. Sa, 
10: 16; I. Chr. 18: 3, 9. See 
Hadadezer. 

Hadashah (had'a-sha), new, 
Josh. 15: 37. 

Hadassah (ha-das'sa), myrtle, 
Esth. 2: 7. 

Hadattah (ha-dat'ta), Josh. 15: 
25. 

Hadid (ha'did), Ezra 2: 33; Neh. 
11: 34. 

Hadireh (had'i-reh), probably 
the ancient Hazor. 

Hadlai (had'la-I), II. Chr. 28: 12. 

Hadoram ( ha-dc/ram ), contrac- 
tion of Adoniram, lord of the 
height. 

r-( 1 Gf ), land occupied by de- 
scendants of Hadoram, I. 
Chr. 1: 21. 

Hadrach (ha'drak), Assyrian 
province Hatarika, Zee, 9: 1. 

Haft, Judg. 3: 22. 

Hagab (ha/gab), Ezra 2: 46. 

Hagaba (hag'a-ba), Neh. 7: 48. 

Hagar (ha/gar), flight, mother 
of Ishmael, Gen. Id. 
fleeing from Sarah, is com- 
forted by an angel, Gen. 16: 
10, 11. 
dismissed with her son, Gen. 
21: 14; allegory of, Gal. 4: 24. 

Hagarenes (ha/gar-enz'), Ps.83: 6. 

Hagarites, I. Chr. 5: 10, 19, 20. 

Haggai (hag'ga-i), born on a festi- 
val, masculine name, 
prophet, Ezra 5: 1; 6: 14. 

Haggai, Book of, author, con- 
tents, 41a, 63a, 64 

Haggeri (h&g'ge-rl), I. Chr. 11: 38. 

Haggi ( hag'gl), Gen. 46: 16. 

Haggiah (hag-gi'a), I. Chr. 6: 30. 

Haggites, Nu. 26: 15. 

Haggith (hag'glth), born on a 
festival, feminine name, II. 
Sa. 3: 4. 

Hagiographa (ha/gi-6g'ra-fa), 
third division of Jewish 
Scripture. 22 a 

Hai(ha'I), Gen. 12: 8. 

Hail, plague of, Ex. 9: 23; Josh. 
10: 11; Ps. 18: 12; 78; 47; Isa, 
28: 2; Eze. 13: 11; Hag. 2: 17; 
Rev. 8: 7; 11: 19; 16: 21. 



Hail, continued. 

—(to greet or salute), Mat. 26: 49; 

27: 29; Lu. 1: 28. 
—Job 38: 32, hast thou seen the 
treasures of the h. ? 
Ps. 105: 32, he gave them h. for 
rain. 

148: 8, fire and h., snow and 
vapours. 
Isa. 28: 17, the h. shall sweep 

away the refuge of lies. 
Eze. 38: 22, great h., fire, and 
brimstone. 
Hair, Gen. 42: 38; 44: 29, bring 
down gray h. with sorrow. 
Judg. 20: 16, sling stones at h.- 

breadth. 
I. Ki. 1 : 52, not an h. fall to 

earth. 
Job 4: 15, the h. of my flesh 

stood up. 
Ps. 40: 12; 69: 4, more than the 

h. of my head. 
Mat. 3: 4; Mar. 1: 6, raiment 

of camel's h. 
Mat. 5: 36, not make one h. 
white or black. 
10: 30; Lu. 12: 7, the h. of your 
head are numbered. 
John 11: 2; 12: 3, wiped his feet 

with her h. 
I. Cor. 11: 14, if a man have 

long h. 
I. Tim. 2: 9, not with broidered 

h. 
I. Pet. 3: 3, plaiting the h. 
Hairy, Gen. 27: 11, 23; Ps. 68: 21. 
Hakkatan (hak'ka-tan), Ezra 

8: 12. 
Hakkoz ( hak'koz ), I. Chr. 24: 10. 
Hakupha (ha-ku'fa), Ezra 2: 51. 
Halah (ha/la) (8 Eb), II. Ki. 17: 

6; I. Chr. 5:26. 
Halak ( ha/lak ), bare, Josh. 11 : 17. 
Hale, a?\,to drag by force, Ac. 8 :3. 
Halhul ( hal'hul ), full of hollows, 
(5 Ce), a town in the moun- 
tains of Judah, Josh. 15: 58. 
Hali (ha/ II) (7 Ba), a border 
town of Asher, Josh. 19: 25. 
Hall of judgment, John 18: 28, 

33; 19: 9; Ac. 23: 35. 
Hallelujah (hal'le-lu'y a), (Alle- 
luia), praise ye Jehovah, Ps. 
106; 111; 113; 146; 148; 149; 150; 
Rev. 19: 1, 3, 4, 6. 
Hallow, Ex. 20: 11, blessed the 
sabbath day, and h. it. 
Lev. 22: 32, 1 am the Lord, 
which h. you. 

25: 10, shall h. the fiftieth year. 
I. Ki. 9: 3, I have h. this house. 
Jer. 17: 22, h. ye the sabbath 

day. 
Eze. 20: 20; 44: 24, and h. my 

sabbaths. 
Mat, 6: 9; Lu. 11: 2, h. be thy 

name. 
Nu. 5: 10, every man's h. 

things. 
I. Sa. 21: 6, priest gave him h. 

Vv|«pQ r\ 

Halohesh (ha-16'hesh), Neh. 3:12. 
Halt, I. Ki. 18: 21, how long ft. ye 
between two opinions ? 
Ps. 38 : 17, I am ready to h. 
Jer. 20: 10, my familiars 
watched for my h. 
—(lame), Mat. 18: 8; Mar. 9: 45, 
better to enter into life h. 
Lu. 14: 21, bring hither h. and 

blind. 
John 5: 3, blind, h., waiting 
for moving of the water. 



Ham, black, son of Noah, cursed, 
Gen. 9 : 22. 

—his descendants, Gen. 10: 6; I. 
Chr. 1: 8; Ps. 105: 23; smit- 
ten by the Simeonites, I. 
Chr. 4: 40. 
(1 Kf), land of. 

Haman (ha/man), magnificent, 

probably connected with the 

Sanskrit Heman, name of 

planet Mercury. 

advancement, Esth. 3. 

hatred to Mordecai, Esth. 3: 8. 

fall, Esth. 7. 33b 

Hamath ( ha/math ), fortification, 
(Syria), (1 Fd; 2 Cb; 6 Da), 
a celebrated city of 13,000 in- 
habitants, on the Orontes. 
The first known Hittite 
texts were found here in 
1812. 
conquered, II. Ki. 18: 34; Isa. 

37: 13; Jer. 49: 23. 
See Nu. 34: 8; Josh. 13: 5; II. 
Ki. 14: 28; 17: 24. 127b 

Hamath-zobah (ha'niath-zo'ba), 
- fortress of Zobah, II. Chr. 8: 3. 

Hammath (ham'math), warm 
springs, (5Dc; 14 Be; 16 Dc), 
a fenced city of Naphtali, 
now called Hainmam, Josh. 
19: 35. 131b 

Hammedatha ( hani-rued'a-tha), 
gift of the moon, Esth. 3: 1, 10. 

Hammeiech (ham'me-lek), Jer. 
36: 26. 

Hammer, I. Ki. 6: 7; Ps. 74: 6; 
Isa, 44: 12; Jer. 23: 29; 50: 23. 

Hammoleketli (ham-mol'e- 
keth), I. Chr. 7: 18. . 

Hammon (harn'mon), I. Chr. 6: 
76. 

Hammurabi, 60c 

Hamonah (ham'o-na), multitude, 
Eze. 39: 16. 

Hamon-gog (ha/mon-g6g), the 
multitude of God, Eze. 39: 11. 

Hamor (ha/mor), ass, Gen. 34: 2. 

Hamoth-dor (ha/moth-dor), 
warm springs, Josh. 21: 32. 

Hamuel (ha-mu'el), God is 
warmth, I. Chr. 4: 26. 

Hamul (ha'mul),sparec£,Nu.26:21. 

Hamulites, Nu. 26: 21. 

Hamutal (ha-mu'tal), warmth of 
dew, II. Ki. 23: 31. 

Hanameel (ha-nam/e-el), a cor- 
ruption of the name Hanan- 
eel, Jer. 32: 7, 12. 

Hanan (ha/nan), gracious, Ezra 
2:46. 

Hananeel (ha-nan'e-el), God is 
gracious, Neh. 3: 1. See Ha- 
nameel. 

Hanani (ha-na/ni), inclined to 
grace, prophet, II. Chr. 16: 7. 

—brother of Nehemiah, Neh. 1: 
2; 7: 2; 12: 36. 

Hanani ah (han'a-nl'a), Jehovah 
is gracious, false prophet, Jer. 
28 
his death, Jer. 28: 17. 

Hand of God, for blessing, II. 
Chr. 30: 12; Ezra 8: 18; Neh. 
2: 18. 
for chastisement, Deu. 2: 15; 
Ru. 1: 13; Job 2:10; 19: 21; I. 
Pet. 5: 6. 
hands, laying on of, Nu.8: 10; 
27: 18; Ac. 6: 6; 13: 3; I. Tim. 
4: 14; II. Tim. 1: 6. 
washing, as mark of inno- 
cence, Deu. 21: 6; Ps. 26: 6; 
Mat. 27:24. 



116 



HAN 



WORD BOOK. 



HAP 



Hand, continued. 

lifting up, in prayer, Ex. 17: 

11; Ps. 28: 2; 63: 4; 141: 2; 

143: 6. 
—Gen. 3: 22, put forth his h. and 

take of the tree. 
16: 12, his h. against every 

man. 
24: 2; 47: 29, put thy h. under 

my thigh. 
Ex. 14: 8; Nu. 33: 3, Israel went 

out with an high h. 
Ex. 21 : 24; Deu. 19: 21, h. for h. 
Ex. 33: 22, cover with my h. 

while I pass. 
Nu. 11: 23, is Lord's h. waxed 

short? 
22: 29, would there were a 

sword in mi no h. 
Deu. 8: 17, my h. hath gotten 

this wealth. 

33: 3, his saints are in thy h. 
Judg. 7: 2, saying, Mine own h. 

hath saved me. 

I. Sa. 5: 6, h. of Lord heavy on 
them. 

12: 3, of whose h. have I 

received any bribe? 
26: 18, what evil is in mine 7i.'! 
28: 21, 1 have put my life in 

my h. 

II. Sa. 24: 14; I. Chr. 21: 13, let 
us fall into h. of Lord. 

I. Ki. 18: 44, cloud like a 

man's h. 
Ezra 7: 9, good h. of God. 
Neh. 2: 18, strengthened their 

h. for work. 
Job 12: 10, in whose h. is soul 

of every living thing. 
17: 9, hath clean h. shall be 

stronger. 

40: 14, thine own h. can save. 
Ps. 16: 11, at right h. pleasures 

for evermore. 

24: 4, clean h. and pure heart. 
31: 5, into thy h. I commit 

my spirit. 
32: 4, day and night thy h. 

heavy. 
80: 17, thy h. on man of thy 

right h. 
90: 17, establish thou the 

work of our h. 
119: 73, thy h. made and fash- 
ioned me. 
137: 5, let my right h. forget 

her cunning. 
139: 10, there shall thy h. lead 

me. 
Prov. 3: 16, in left h. riches 

and honour. 
10: 4, h. of diligent maketh 

rich. 
11: 21; 16: 5, though h. join 

in h. 
12: 24, h. of diligent shall bear 

rule. 
19: 24; 26: 15, slothful man 

hideth his h. 
22: 26, be not of them that 

strike h. 
Ec. 2: 24, this was from h. of 

God. 
9: 10, whatsoever thy h. flnd- 

eth to do. 
11: 6, in evening withhold 

not thine h. 
Isa. 1: 12, who hath required 

this at your h. ? 
5: 25: 9: 12; 10: 4; 14: 27, his h. 

is stretched out still. 
40: 12, measured waters in 

hollow of h. 



Hand, continued. 

53: 10, pleasure of Lord shall 
prosper in his h. 
56: 2, keepeth his h. from 
doing evil. 
Jer. 18: 6, as clay in the pot- 
ter's h. 
Eze. 7: 17; 21: 7, all h. shall be 

feeble. 
Dan. 4: 35, none can stay his h. 
Joel 2: 1, day of Lord is nigh 

at h. 
Mic. 7: 3, do evil with both h. 

earnestly. 
Mat. 3: 2; 4: 17; 10: 7, kingdom 
of heaven at h. 
3: 12; Lu. 3: 17, whose fan 
is in his h. 
Mat. 18: 8; Mar. 9: 43, if thy 

?i. offend. 
Mat. 26: 18, my time is at h. 
Mar. 14: 41, Son of man is be- 
trayed into h. of sinners. 
16: 19, sat on right h. of God. 
Lu. 9: 44, delivered into h. of 
men. 

22: 21, h. that betrayeth is 
with me. 
John 10: 29, to pluck out of 
my Father's h. 
20: 27, reach hither thy h. 

I. Cor. 12 : 15, because I am not 
the h. 

II. Cor. 5: 1, house not made 
with h. 

Phil. 4: 5, the Lord is at h. 
Col. 2: 11, circumcision made 
without hi 

I. Thes. 4: 11, work with your 
own h. 

II. Thes. 2: 2, the day of Christ 
is at h. 

I. Tim. 2: 8, lifting up holy h. 
Heb. 9: 24, not entered places 

made with h. 
10: 31, fall into h. of living 

God. 
Jas. 4: 8, cleanse your h. 
I. Pet. 4: 7, end of all things is 

at h. 
I. John 1: 1, our h. have 

handled of Word of life. 
Hand-breadth, II. Chr. 4: 5; Ps. 

39: 5. 
Handful, Gen. 41: 47, earth 

brought forth by h. 
Ru. 2: 16, let fall some of the h. 

I. Ki. 17: 12, h. of meal in a 
barrel. 

Ps. 72: 16, shall be an h. of corn. 
Ec. 4: 6, h. with quietness. 
Handkerchiefs, Ac. 19: 12. 
Handle, Gen. 4: 21, father of 

such as h. harp. 
Judg. 5: 14, h. pen of writer. 
Ps. 115: 7, hands, but they h. 

not. 
Prov. 16: 20, that h. a matter 

wisely. 
Jer. 2: 8, they that h. the law. 
Eze. 27: 29, all that h. the oar. 
Mar. 12: 4, sent him away 

shamefully h. 
Lu. 24: 39, h. me, and see. 

II. Cor. 4: 2, not h. word of 
God deceitfully. 

Col. 2: 21, taste not; h. not. 
I. John 1: 1, h.of Word of life. 
Handmaid, Ps. 86: 16, save the 

son of thy h. 
Ps. 116: 16, thy servant, and 

son of thy h. 
Lu. 1 : 38, behold the h. of the 

Lord. 



Hand-staves, Eze. 39: 9. 
Hand-writing, Col. 2: 14. 
Handywork, Ps. 19: 1. 
Hanes (ha'nez), Isa. 30: 4. 
Hang, Job 26: 7, he h. the earth 
on nothing. 
Ps. 137: 2, we h. our harps upon 

the willows. 
Mat. 18: 6; Mar. 9: 42; Lu. 17: 2, 

millstone h. about neck. 
Mat. 22: 40, on these h. all the 
Law and the Prophets. 
27: 5, Judas went and h. him- 
self. 
Heb. 12: 12, lift up the hands 
which h. down. 
Hanging, a punishment, Gen. 
40: 22; Nu. 25: 4; Esth. 7: 10. 
the hanged accursed, Deu. 21: 
23; Gal. 3: 13. 
Hannah (han'na), grace, her vow 
and prayer, I. Sa. 1: 11; an- 
swered, I. Sa. 1 : 19. 
song of, I. Sa. 2. 32b 

Hannathon (han'na-thon) (5Cc), 
a city of Naphtali, now 
called Kef rAnan, Josh. 19: 14. 
Hanniel (h&n'ni-el), Nu. 34: 23. 
Hanoch (ha'nok), consecration, 

i.q. Enoch, Gen. 25: 4. 
Hanochites, Nu. 26: 5. 
Hanun (ha/nun), given by grace, 
king of the Ammonites, dis- 
honors David's messengers, 
II. Sa. 10: 4; chastised, II. Sa. 
12: 30. 
Haphraim ( haf-ra'im ), Josh. 

19: 19. 
Haply, Mar. 11 : 13, if h. he might 
find fruit. 
Lu. 14: 29, lest h. after he hath 

laid foundation. 
Ac. 5: 39, h. ye be found to 
right against God. 
17: 27, if h. they might feel 
after him. 
Happen, Prov. 12: 21, no evil h. 
to the just. 
Ec. 2 : 14, one event h. to them 

all. 
Isa. 41 : 22, let them show us 

what shall h. 
Jer. 44: 23, therefore this evil 

is h. 
Lu. 24: 14, talked of things 

that had h. 
Rom. 11: 25, blindness is h. to 

Israel. 
I. Cor. 10: 11, these things h. 

for ensamples. 
Phil. 1: 12, things which h. to 
me. 

I. Pet. 4: 12, as though some 
strange thing h. 

II. Pet. 2: 22, it is h. according 
to proverb. 

Happy, Deu. 33: 29, h. art thou, 
O Israel. 
Job 5: 17, h. is the man whom 

God correcteth. 
Ps. 144: 15, h. is that people 

whose God is the Lord. 
Prov. 3: 13, h. is the man that 
flndeth wisdom. 
14: 21, he that hath mercy on 
the poor, h. is he. 
16: 20, whoso trusteth in the 
Lord, h. is he. 

28: 14, h. is the man that fear- 
eth alway. 
Jer. 12: I, why are they h. that 

deal treacherously? 
Mai. 3: 15, now we call the 
proud h. 



HAP 



WORD BOOK. 



HAR 



117 



Happy, continued. 
John 13: 17, if ye know these 

things, h. if ye do them. 
Rom. 14: 22, h. is he that con- 

demneth not. 
Jas. 5: 11, we count them h. 

that endure. 

I. Pet. 3: 14; 4: 14, h. are ye. 
Hara (ha'ra), or Zarnah, (8 Ec), a 

city of Assyria, I. Chr. 5: 26. 
Haradah (har'a-da), Nu. 33 : 24, 25. 
Haran (ha/ran), mountainous, a 

son of Terah, Gen. 11 : 26. 
=—(2 Cb; 8 Aa), a town of Padan- 
aram. 
Abrarn comes to, Gen. 11 : 31 ; 

departs from. Gen. 12: 4. 
Jacob flees to Laban at, Gen. 
27: 43; 28: 10; 29. 127b 

Hararite (ha'ra-rlte), II. Sa. 

23: 11. 
Harbonali (har-bo'na), probably 
ass driver, chamberlain of 
Artaxerxes, Esth. 1: 10. 
proposes the hanging of 
Hainan, Esth. 7: 9. 
Hard, Gen. 18: 14, is any thing 
too h. for the Lord ? 
Deu. 1: 17, cause that is too h. 
26: 6, Egyptians laid on h. 
bondage. 

II. Sa. 3: 39, sons of Zeruiah 
too h. 

I. Ki. 10: 1: II. Chr. 9: 1, to 
prove with h. questions. 

II. Ki.2: 10, thou hast asked 
a h. thing. 

Job 41: 24, as h. as a piece of 

nether millstone. 
Prov. 13: 15, way of transgres- 
sors is h. 
18: 19, brother offended is h. 

to be won. 
Jer. 32: 17, 27, there is nothing 

too h. for thee. 
Eze. 3: 5, 6, to a people of h. 

language. 
3: 7, Israel, impudent and h.- 

hearted. 
Mat. 25: 24, I knew thee that 

thou art an h. man. 
Mar. 10: 24, how h. for them 

that trust in riches. 
John 6: 60, this is an h. saying. 
Ac. 9: 5; 26: 14, h. to kick 

against the pricks. 
Heb. 5: 11, many things h. to 

be uttered. 
II. Pet. 3: 16, things h. to be 

understood. 
Jude 15, convince all of h. 

soeeches 
Lu. 18: 24,' h. shall they that 

have riches. 
Harden, Ex. 4: 21; 7: 3; 14: 4, 1 

will h. Pharaoh's heart. 
Ex. 14: 17, h. hearts of Egyp- 
tians. 
Deu. 15: 7, shalt not h. thy 

II.Ki.17: 14;Neh.9:16,7i.their 

necks. 
Job 6: 10, 1 would h. myself in 
sorrow. 

9: 4, who hath h. himself 
against him? 
Prov. 21 : 29, a wicked man h. 
his face. 
28: 14, he that h. his heart. 
29: 1, he that, being often re- 
proved, h. his neck. 
Isa. 63: 17, why hast thou h. 

our heart ? 
Dan. 5 : 20, mind wash, in pride. 



Harden, continued. 
Mar. 6: 52; 8: 17, their heart h. 
John 12: 40, he hath h. their 

heart. 
Rom. 9: 18, whom he will he/t. 
Heb. 3: 13, lest any of you be 
h. 

3: 15; 4: 7, h. not your hearts. 

Hardened heart, deprecated, I. 

Sa. 6: 6: Ps. 95: 8; Heb. 3: 8. 

results of, Ex. 7: 13 ff. ; 8: 15 ff. ; 

Prov. 28: 14. 

Hardness, Mar. 3: 5, grieved for 

h. of their hearts. 

Mar. 16: 14, upbraided them 

for h. of heart. 
Rom. 2: 5, h. and impenitent 

heart. 
II. Tim. 2: 3, endure h., as a 
good soldier. 
Hare (Heb., arnebeth), one of the 
unclean animals mentioned 
in Lev. 11 : 6. Several species 
of the genus Lepus, to which 
the European hare belongs, 
are natives of Palestine. 
None of the rodent animals 
are chewers of the cud. The 
hare often divides its food 
by a rotating movement of 
its jaws, which, some have 
thought, gives it the ap- 
pearance of ruminating. 
The Septuagint translates 
the word "hedgehog," but 
that animal is also not a 
ruminant. 
Hareph ( ha'ref ), I. Chr. 2: 51. 
Hareth (ha'reth), I. Sa. 22: 5. 
Harnaiah (har'ha-i'a), zeal of 

Jehovah, Neh. 3: 8. 
Harhas (ha-has), II. Ki. 22: 14. 
Harhur (har'hur), fever, Ezra 

2:51. 
Harim (ha'rini), flat-nosed, I. Chr. 

24* o 
Haripn(ha'rif),Neh.7:24; 10:19. 
Harlots, Gen. 34: 31; Lev. 19: 29; 
21: 7; Deu. 23: 17; Isa. 57: 3; 
Jer. 3: 3; Mat. 21: 32; I. Cor. 
6: 15. 
Rahabof Jericho, Josh. 2: 1. 
priests forbidden to marry, 

Lev. 21: 14. 
Solomon's judgment between 

two, I. Ki. 3: 16. 
figurative of idolatry, Isa. 1: 
21 ; Jer. 2 : 20 ; Eze. 16 : 28 ; Hos. 
2; Rev. 17: 18. 
Harm, Lev. 5: 16, make amends 
for h. done. 
II. Ki. 4 : 41, no h. in the pot. 
I. Chr. 16: 22; Ps. 105: 15, do 

prophets no h. 
Prov. 3: 30, if he have done 

thee no h. 
Ac. 16: 28, do thyself no h. 
28 : 5, he felt no h. 
I. Pet. 3: 13, who will h. you, 
if followers of good ? 
Harmless, Mat. 10: 16, wise as 
serpents, h. as doves. 
Phil. 2: 15, may be h., the sons 

of God. 
Heb. 7: 26, holy, h., undefiled. 
Harmony of the Gospels, 74 
Harnepher (har'ne-fer), I. Chr. 

7: 36. 
Harness, ar., body armor, I. Ki. 

22: 34; II. Chr. 18: 33. 
Harod (ha/rod), fear, terror, 

Judg. 7: 1. 
Harodite, II. Sa. 23: 25. 
Haroeh (har'o-e), I. Chr. 2: 52. 



Harorite ( ha'ro-rite ), I. Chr. 

11: 27. 
Harosheth ( ha-ro'sheth ), work- 
ing in stone or wood, Judg. 4: 2. 
Harp (and organ). St. Paul 
alludes to the harp ( Gr., 
KtOdpa) in I. Cor. 14: 7; harps 
and harpers are mentioned 
in Rev. 5: 8; 14:2; 15:2; 18:22. 
played on by David, I. Sa. 16: 

23; II. Sa. 6: 5. 
used in public worship, I. Chr. 

25:3; Ps. 33: 2; 81: 2; 150: 3. 
in heaven, Rev. 14: 2. 
See Gen. 4: 21; Ps. 98: 5. 117b 
—I. Sa. 16: 16, cunning player on 
an h. 
Job 30: 31, my h. is turned to 

mourning. 
Ps. 49: 4, dark saying upon 
the h. 

137: 2, hanged h. on the wil- 
lows. 
Isa. 5: 12, h. and viol are in 

their feasts. 
I. Cor. 14: 7, whether pipe or h. 
Harrow, I. Chr. 20: 3; Job 39: 10. 
Harsha (har'sha), Ezra 2: 52. 
Hart, Hind (Heb., ayyal, 
ayyalah). It is difficult to 
determine to which spe- 
cies of the deer tribe these 
words refer. The animal 
must have been common, 
for it gave its name to a city 
(Josh. 21: 24; Judg. 12: 12), 
and to Mount A j alon. It was 
used as food. The references 
to its habits, timidity, swift- 
ness, and gracefulness are 
numerous. It may have 
been our fallow deer (Dama 
vulgaris \ now all but extinct 
in Palestine, or the red deer 
( Cervus elaphus), which has 
been exterminated, 
a clean animal, Deu. 12: 15; I. 
Ki. 4: 23; Isa. 35: 6; Ps. 42: 1. 
Harum ( ha/rum ),elevated, I. Chr. 

4: 8. 
Harumaph (ha-ru'niaf ), Neh. 

3: 10. 
Haruphite (har'u-flte), I. Chr. 

12:5. 
Haruz ( ha'ruz), 1L Ki. 21: 19. 
Harvest, promise concerning, 
Gen. 8: 22. 
feast of, Ex. 34: 21; Lev. 19: 9; 

Isa. 9: 3; 16: 9. 
of the world, Mat. 13: 30, 39; 
Rev. 14: 15. 
—Ex. 23: 16, the feast of h. 
I. Sa. 6 : 13, men reaping their h. 
12: 17, is it not wheat h. to- 
day? 
Job 5: 5, whose h. the hungry 

eateth up. 
Prov. 6:8, the ant gathereth 
food in ai- 
IO: 5, he that sleepeth in h. 
25: 13, cold of snow in time 
of h. 

26: 1, as rain in h. 
Isa. 17: 11, h. shall be a heap 
in day of grief. 
18: 4, dew in heat of h. 
Jer. 5: 17, they shall eat up 
thine h. 

8: 20, the h. is past, the sum- 
mer ended. 
Joel 3: 13; Rev. 14: 15, put in 

sickle, for the h. is ripe. 
Mat. 9: 37, the h. is plenteous. 
9: 38; Lu. 10: 2, Lord of the h. 



118 



HAR 



WORD BOOK. 



HEA 



Harvest, continued. 
Mar. 4:29, he putteth in sickle, 

because h. is come. 
John 4: 35, the fields are white 
toh. 

Harvest-man, Isa. 17: 5; Jer.9: 22. 

Hasadiah i has'a-di'a • ), Jehovah 
is merciful, I.Chr. 3: 20. 

Hasbany, name given to upper 
Jordan River. 

Hasbeiya (10 Db), a town on 
river Hasbany. 

Hasenuah (has'e-nu'a), I. Chr. 
9: 7. 

Hashabiah (h&sh'a-bl'a-) and 
Hashabnah (ha-shab'na), Je- 
hovah jjrovides, Neh. 10: 11,25. 

Hashabniah ( hash'ab-ni'a),Neh. 
3: 10; 9: 5. 

Hashbadana (hash-bad'a-na), 
Neh. 8: 4. 

Hashem(ha'shem), I. Chr. 11:34. 

Hashmonah (hash-mo'na), 
fruitfulness, Nu. 33: 29. 

Hashub ( ha/snub), Neh. 3: 11. 

Hashubah (ha-shu'ba), I. Chr. 
3: 20. 

Hashum ( ha'shum), Ezra 2: 19. 

Hashupha (ha-shu'fa), uncov- 
ered, Neh. 7: 46. 

Hasmoneans, 133b 

Hasrah (has'ra), poverty, II. Chr. 
34:22. 

Hassenaah (has'se-na'a), Neh. 
3: 3. 

Hasshub (hash'ub), I. Chr. 9: 14. 

Haste, Ex. 12; 11, shall eat in h. 

I. Sa. 21: 8, king's business re- 
quired h. 

Ps. 31: 22; 116: 11, I said in my 

h. 
Isa. 52: 12, ye shall not go out 

with h. 
Mar. 6: 25, came in h. to the 

king. 
Prov. 19: 2, he that h. with 
his feet sinneth. 
28: 22, he that h. to be rich. 
60: 22, the Lord will h. it. 
Zep. 1: 14, day of the Lord h. 
greatly. 
Hasty, Prov. 14: 29, he that is h. 
oi spirit exalteth folly. 
Prov. 29: 20, seest thou a man 

h. in words ? 
Ec. 5: 2, let not thy heart be h. 
7: 9, be not h. in thy spirit. 
Isa. 28: 4, as h. fruit before 

summer. 
Dan. 2: 15, why is the decree 
so h. ? 
Hasupha (ha-su'fa), Ezra 2: 43. 
Hatach (na'tak), verity, Esth. 

4: 5,6,9,10. 
Hate, Gen. 24: 60, possess gate of 
those that h. them. 
Lev. 19: 17, shalt not h. thy 
brother. 

26: 17, that h. you shall reign 
over you. 

II. Chr. 19: 2, shouldest thou 
love them that h. the Lord? 

Ps. 34: 21, they that h. the 

righteous shall be desolate. 
83: 2, that h. thee have lifted 

up the head. 
97 : 10, ye that love the Lord, h. 

evil. 
139: 21, do not I h. them that 

h. thee ? 
Prov. 1: 22, how long will ye h. 

knowledge? 
8: 13, fear of the Lord is to 7i. 

evil. 



Hate, continued. 
Prov. 13: 24, he that spareth 
his rod h. his son. 
15: 10, he thatTi. reproof shall 
die. 
Ec. 3: 8, a time to h. 
Isa. 1: 14, your feasts my soul 
ft. 

61: 8, I h. robbery for burnt 
offering. 
Am. 5: 15, h. the evil and love 

the good. 
Mic. 3: 2, who h. good and love 

evil. 
Zee. 8: 17, these are things 

that I h. 
Mai. 1:3; Rom. 9: 13, I loved 

Jacob and h. Esau. 
Mat. 5: 44; Lu. 6: 27, do good to 

them that h. you. 
Mat. 6: 24, either he will li. the 
one. 

10: 22; Mar. 13: 13; Lu. 21: 17, 
ye shall be h. 
Mat. 24: 10, betray and h. one 

another. 
Lu. 6: 22, blessed are ye when 
men shall h. you. 
14: 26, h. not his father and 
mother. 
John 3: 20, h. the light. 
7: 7, the world cannot h. you. 
12: 25, he that h. his life. 
15: 18; I. John 3: 13, marvel 
not if the world h. you. 
John 15: 23, he that h. me h. 

my Father also. 
Rom. 7: 15, what I h., that do I. 
Eph. 5: 29, no man ever yet h. 

his own flesh. 
Tit. 3: 3, h. and h. one an- 
other. 
I. John: 2: 9; 3: 15; 4: 20, h. his 
brother. 
Haters, Ps. 81: 15, h. of the Lord. 

Rom. 1 : 30, h. of God. 
Hathath (ha'th&th), terror, I. 

Chr. 4: 13. 
Hatipha(hat/i-f a), captured, Ezra 

2:54. 
Hatita (hat'i-ta), Ezra 2: 42. 
Hatred forbidden, Ex. 23: 5; 
Lev. 19: 17; Deu. 19: 11; Prov. 
10: 12, 18; 15: 17; Mat, 5: 43; 
Gal. 5: 20; Tit. 3: 3; I. John 
2: 9; 3: 15; 4: 20. 
Hats, Dan. 3: 21. 
Hattll (hat/til), Ezra 2: 57. 
Hattush (h&t'tush), Ezra 8: 2; 

Neh. 12:2. 
Haughtiness censured, II. Sa. 
22: 28; Prov. 6: 17; 21: 4, 24; 
isa. 2: 11; 13: 11; 16: 6; Jer. 
48:29. 
Haughty, II. Sa. 22: 28, thine 
eyes are upon the h. 
Ps. 131: 1, my heart is not h. 
Prov. 16: 18, a h. spirit before a 

fall. 
Isa. 3: 16, daughters of Zion 
are h. 

10: 33, the h. shall be hum- 
bled. 
Zep. 3: 11, no more be h. 
Hauran (haw'ran), cave land. 
Haven, Gen. 49: 13; Ps. 107: 30; 

Ac. 27: 8,12. 
Havilah (ha-v'i-la), sand land, 
probably gold -producing 
sand, (1 Ge; 1 Gf), Gen. 2: 11; 
I. Sa. 15:7. 
Havoc. Ac. 8: 3. 

Havotn-jair (ha/voth-ja'ir), vil- 
lages of Jair, Nu. 32: 41. 



Hawk (Heb., netz), one of the 
smaller birds of prey, 
marked as unclean ; but the 
name is used in a very gen- 
eral sense. 
unclean, Lev. 11: 16. 
described, Job 39: 26. 
Hay. See Grass. 
Hazael (ha'za-el), God sees, king 
of Syria, I. Ki. 19: 15. 
Klisha's prediction concern- 
ing, II. Ki. 8: 8ffi 
slays Ben-hadad, II. Ki. 8: 

15. 
oppresses Israel, II. Ki. 9: 14; 
10: 32; 12: 17; 13: 22. 60e 

Hazaiah (ha-za'ya), Jehovah sees, 

Neh. 11: 5. 
Hazar-addar (ha'zar-ad'dar), mi- 
lage of Addar, Nu. 34: 4. 
Hazaf-enan (ha'zar-e'nan), vil- 
lage of fountains, Nu. 34: 9, 10. 
Hazar-gaddah (ha'zar-g&d'da), 
village of fortune, Josh. 15: 27. 
Hazar-hatticon (h a'zar-h&t'ti- 
k6n), village of the midway, 
Eze. 47: 16. 
Hazar-maveth (ha'zar-ma'veth), 
village of death, (1 Hf), land 
occupied by descendants of 
Hazar-maveth, Gen. 10: 26. 
Hazar-shual (ha'zar-shu'al), vil- 
lage of jackals, Josh. 15: 28. 
Hazar-susah (ha'zar-su'sa), vil- 
lage of the horse, Josh. 19: 5. 
Hazar-susim (ha'zar-su'sim), I. 

Chr. 4:31. 

Hazel occurs only once in the 

A. V., Gen. 30: 37. In the R. 

V. it is translated " almond," 

which all authorities seem 

to agree is the tree intended. 

Hazelelponi ( h a z' e-1 6 1-p 6' n I ), 

give shade, O thou that turnest 

thyself toivards me, I. Chr. 4: 3. 

Hazerim (ha-ze'rim), Deu. 2: 23. 

Hazeroth (ha-ze'roth), villages, 

(4 Ec), encampment of the 

Israelites in the wilderness, 

Nu. 11: 35; 12: 16. 

Hazezon-tamar (h&z' e - ztin - ta^ 

mar) (3 Cd), ancient name of 

Engedi, on west of Salt Sea, 

Gen. 14: 7; II. Chr. 20: 2. 

Haziel (ha'zi-el), seen of God, I. 

Chr. 23: 9. 
Hazo (ha/zo), Gen. 22: 22. 
Hazor (ha'zOr), court, castle, (5 Cb ; 
8 Cb ; 12 Ab), principal royal 
Canaanite city, near Lake 
Merom, Josh 11: 10; 15: 25. 
Head, of the Church, Christ, 
Eph. 1: 22; 4: 15; 5: 23; Col. 1: 
18; 2: 10. 
not holding the, Col. 2: 19. 
—Gen. 3: 15, it shall bruise thy h. 
Josh. 2: 19, blood be upon his h. 
Judg. 13: 5, no razor come on 

his h. 
II. Ki. 2: 3, take thy master 
from thy h. to-day. 
4: 19, said, My h., my h. 
Esth. 9: 25, device return on 

own h. 
Ps. 7: 16, mischief return on 
own h. 

27: 6, now shall my h. be lifted 
up. 

38: 4, iniquities gone over 
mine h. 

110: 7, therefore shall he lift 
up tne h. 

141: 5, oil, which shall not 
break my h. 



HEA 



WORD BOOK. 



HEA 



119 



Head, continued. 
Prov. 10: 6, blessings on h. of 
the just. 

25: 22; Rom. 12: 20, coals of 
fire on his h. 
Ec. 2: 14, the wise man's eyes 

are in his h. 
Isa. 1: 5, the whole h. is sick. 
51: 11, everlasting joy upon 
their h. 

58: 5, bow down h. as bulrush. 
59: 17, helmet of salvation 
on h. 
Jer. 9: 1, oh that my h. were 

waters. 
Dan. 2: 38, thou art this h. of 

gold. 
Am. 8: 10, bring baldness on 

every h. 
Zee. 1 : 21, no man did lift up 
his h. 

6: 11, set crowns on h. of 
Joshua. 
Mat. 5: 36, neither swear by 
thy h. 

27: 30; Mar. 15: 19, smote him 
on h. 
Lu. 7: 46, my h. thou didst not 
anoint. 

21: 18, not an hair of h. perish. 
John 13: 9, also my hands and 
my h. 

I. Cor. 11: 3, the h. of every 
man is Christ. 

Eph. 5: 23, husband is h. of the 

wife. 
Rev. 19: 12, on his h. many 
crowns. 
Head-bands, Isa. 3: 20. 
Headlong, Job 5: 13; Lu. 4: 29. 
Head-stone, Zee. 4: 7. 
Heal, Ex. 15: 26, I am the Lord 
that h. thee. 
Deu. 32: 39, 1 wound, and I h. 

II. Ki. 2: 22, waters were h. 
Ps. 6: 2, O Lord, h. me. 

41: 4, h. my soul, for I have 
sinned. 

103: 3, who h. all thy diseases. 
107: 20, sent his word, and h. 
them. 
Isa. 6: 10, lest they convert, 
and be h. 

53 : 5, with his stripes we are h. 
Jer. 6: 14; 8: 11, they have h. 
the hurt slightly. 
17: 14, h. me, and I shall be h. 
Lam. 2: 13, who can h. thee? 
Hos. 6: 1, he hath torn, and he 
will h, us. 

14: 4, 1 will h. their backslid- 
ing. 
Mat. 8: 7, I will come and h. 
him. 

10: 8; Lu. 9: 2; 10: 9, h. the 
sick. 
Mat. 12: 10; Lu. 14: 3, is it law- 
ful to h. on sabbath day ? 
- Mat. 13: 15; John 12: 40; Ac. 28: 
27, be converted, and I should 
h. them. 
Mar. 3:2; Lu. 6: 7, whether he 

would h. on sabbath day. 
Lu. 4: 18, to h. the broken- 
hearted. 

5: 17, power of the Lord pres- 
ent to h. 
John 4: 47, come and h. his son. 
5: 13, he that was h. wist not 
who it was. 
Ac. 4 : 30, stretching forth thine 
hand to h. 

14 : 9, that he had faith to be h. 
Heb. 12: 13, let it rather be h. 



Heal, continued. 
Jas. 5: 16, pray that ye may 

be h. 
I. Pet. 2: 24, by whose stripes 

ye were h. 
Healing, Jer. 14: 19, there is no 

h. for us. 
Nah. 3: 19, no h. of thy bruise. 
Mai. 4: 2, arise with h. in his 

wings. 
Mat. 4: 23, h. all manner of 

sickness. 
Lu. 9: 11, healed them that 

had need of h. 

I. Cor. 12: 9, 28, the gifts of h. 
Rev. 22: 2, for the h. of the na- 
tions. 

Health, of body, Gen. 43: 28; III. 
John 2. 
spiritual, Ps. 42: 11; Prov. 3: 
8; 12: 18; Isa. 58: 8; Jer. 30: 
17; 33: 6. 
—II. Sa. 20: 9, art thou in 7i., my 
brother ? 
Ps.43: 5, the h. of my counte- 
nance. 

67: 2, thy saving h. may be 
known. 
Prov. 4: 22, they are h, to all 
their flesh. 

13: 17, a faithful ambassador 
is h. 

16: 24, h. to the bones. 
Jer. 8: 15, looked for a time 
of h. 

8: 22, why is not h. of my peo- 
ple recovered? 
Heap, Deu. 13: 16, shall be an h. 
for ever. 
Josh. 7: 26, over him a h. of 

stones. 
Isa. 17: 11, harvest shall be a 
h. 

25: 2, thou hast made of a 
city an h. 
Jer. 30: 18, city shall be builded 

upon her own h. 
Mic. 1: 6, Samaria as an h. of 
the field. 

3: 12, Jerusalem shall be- 
come h. 
Deu. 32: 23, h. mischiefs upon 

them. 
Job 16: 4, 1 could h. up words. 
27: 16, though he h. up silver. 
Ps. 39: 6, he h. up riches. 
Prov. 25: 22; Rom. 12: 20, h. 

coals of fire. 
Ec. 2: 26, to gather and to h. up. 
Eze. 24: 10, h. on wood. 
Hab. 1 : 10, they shall h. dust. 

II. Tim. 4: 3, h. to themselves 
teachers. 

Jas. 5: 3. ye have h. treasure 
for last days. 
Hear, Deu. 4: 10, I will make 
them h. my words. 

Deu. 31: 12, h. and fear the 
Lord. 

I. Sa. 2: 23, 1 h. your evil deal- 
ings. 

15: 14, lowing of oxen which 
I h. 

I. Ki. 8: 42, they shall h. of thy 
great name. 

18: 26, saying, O Baal, h. us. 

II. Ki. 7: 6, h. a noise of 

18: 28; Isa. 36: 13, h. words of 

the great king. 
I. Chr. 14: 15, when thou h. a 

sound of going. 
Neh. 8 : 2, all that could h. with 

understanding. 



Hear, continued. 
Job 5: 27, h. it, and know 
thou it. 

34: 2, h. my words, ye wise 
men. 

42: 4, h., I beseech thee. 
Ps. 4: 1;39: 12; 54: 2; 84: 8; 102: 
1; 143: 1, h. my prayer. 
20: 1, Lord h. thee in day of 
trouble. 

27: 7, h., O Lord, when I cry. 
51: 8, make me h. joy and 
gladness. 

59: 7, who, say they, doth 7i.? 
66: 16, come and 7i., all ye that 
fear God. 

85: 8, I will h. what God the 
Lord will speak. 
102: 20, h. groaning of the 
prisoner. 

143: 8, to h. thy loving-kind- 
ness. 
Prov. 8: 33, h. instruction and 
be wise. 

22 : 17, h. the words of the wise. 
Ec. 5: 1, more ready to h. than 
to give. 

7: 5, better to h. rebuke ol 
wise. 

12: 13, h. the conclusion of 
the whole matter. 
Isa. 1 : 2, h., O heavens, and give 
ear. 

6: 9; Mar. 4: 12, A., but under- 
stand not. 
Isa. 33: 13, h., ye that are afar 
off'. 

34: 1, let the earth h. 
42: 18, h., ye deaf. 
55: 3; John 5: 25, h., and your 
soul shall live. 
Eze. 3: 27, he that h<, let him 

h. 
Dan. 9: 17, h. prayer of thy 

servant. 
Mat. 11: 5; Mar. 7: 37; Lu. 7: 

22, the deaf h. 
Mat. 13: 17; Lu. 10: 24, h. those 

things which ye h. 
Mat. 17: 5; Mar. 9: 7, my be- 
loved Son, h. him. 
Mar. 4: 24; Lu. 8: 18, take heed 

what ye h. 
Lu. 5: 1, pressed on him to h. 
word. 

6: 17, came to h. him and be 
healed. 

9 : 9, who is this of whom I ft.? 
10: 16, he that h. you, h. me. 
16: 2, how is it I h. this of 
thee? 

19: 48, people very attentive 
to h. 
John 5: 25, dead shall h. voice 
of Son of God. 
5: 30, as I h., I judge. 
6: 60, an hard saying, who 
can h. it? 

8: 47, he that is of God h. 
God's words. 
9: 31, God h. not sinners. 
12 : 47, if any m an h. my words. 
14: 24, the word ye h. is not 
mine. 
Ac. 2: 8, how h. we every man 
in our own tongue ? 
13: 44, whole city together to 
h. the word of God. 
17: 21, to tell or h. some new 
thing. 
Rom. 10: 14, how shall they h. 

without a preacher? 
1. Cor. 11 : 18, I h. there be di- 
visions. 



120 



HEA 



WORD BOOK. 



HEA 



Hear, continued. 

II. Thes. 8: 11, we h. that some 
walk disorderly. 

I. Tim. 4: 10, save thyself and 

them that h. thee. 
Jas. 1: 19, swift to h. 
I. John 5: 15, we know that 

he h. us. 

III. John 4. to h. that children 
walk in {ruth. 

Rev. 3: 20, if any man h. my 
voice. 

9: 20, neither see, nor h., nor 
walk. 
Heard, Gen. 3: 8, they h. the voice 
of the Lord. 
Gen. 16: 11, Lord h. thy afflic- 
tion. 

21 : 26, neither yet h. I of it. 
Ex. 2: 24, God h. their groan- 
ing. 

3: 7, I have h. their cry. 
Nu. 11: 1 ; 12: 2, the Lord h. it. 
Deu. 4: 12, only ye h. a voice. 

I. Ki. 6: 7, nor any tool of 
iron h. 

II. Ki. 19: 25; Isa. 37: 26, hast 
thou not h. long ago ? 

Ezra 3: 13; Neh. 12: 43, noise 

was h. afar off. 
Job 15: 8, hast thou h. the se- 
cret of God? 

19: 7, I cry out of wrong, but 
I am not h. 

29: 11, when the ear h. me, it 
blessed me. 
Ps. 6: 9, Lord hath h. my sup- 
plication. 

10: 17, hast h. the desire of 
the humble. 
34: 4, 1 sought the Lord, and 
he h. 
38: 13, I as a deaf man h. not. 
61: 5, thou hast h. my vows. 
97: 8, Zion h. and was glad. 
116: 1, I love the Lord, be- 
cause he hath h. 
S. of S. 2 : 12, voice of turtle is h. 
Isa. 40: 21, have ye not 7i.? 
52: 15, that had not h. shall 
they consider. 

60: 18, violence no more be h. 
in land. 

64: 4, not h. what he hath 
prepared. 

65: 19, weeping no more be h. 
66: 8, who hath h. such a 
thing? 
Jer. 7: 13, rising early, but ye 
h. not. 

51: 46, rumor shall be h. in 
land. 
Eze. 26: 13, harps shall no 

more be h. 
Dan. 12: 8, h., but understood 

not. 
Jon. 2: 2, 1 cried unto the Lord, 

and he h. 
Mai 3: 16, the Lord hearkened, 

and h. it. 
Mat. 6 : 7, h. for much speaki ng. 
26: 65; Mar. 14: 64, ye have Ti- 
the blasphemy. 
Lu. 12: 3, shall be h. in the 

light. 
John 4: 42, we have h. him 
ourselves. 

8.6, as though he h. not. 
11: 41, I thank thee that thou 
hast h. me. 

18: 21, ask them which h. me. 
Ac. 2: 37, when they h. this, 
they were pricked. 
4: 4, many which h. believed. 



Heard, continued. 
Ac. 4: 20, cannot but speak 
things we have h. 
22: 15, witness of what thou 
hast seen and h. 
Rom. 10: 14, of whom they 
have not h. 

I. Cor. 2: 9, eye hath not seen, 
nor ear ?i. 

II. Cor. 12: 4, h. unspeakable 
words. 

Eph. 4: .21, if so be ye have h. 

him. 
Heb. 2: 3, confirmed by them 
that h. 
4: 2, not mixed with faith in 
them that h. 

5: 7, was h. in that he feared. 
Jas. 5: 11, ye have h. of pa- 
tience of Job. 

I. John 1: 1, that which we 
have h. and seen. 

Rev. 3: 3, remember how thou 

hast h. 
10: 4; 14: 2; 18: 4, h. a voice 
from heaven. 
Hearer, Rom. 2: 13, not the h. of 
law are just. 
Eph. 4: 29, minister grace un- 
to the h. 

II. Tim. 2: 14, to subverting of 
the h. 

Jas. 1 : 22, be ye doers of the 

word, and not h. only. 
Hearing, Deu. 31: 11, read this 

law in their h. 
II. Ki. 4: 31, was neither voice 

nor h. 
Job 42: 5, by the h. of the ear. 
Prov. 20: 12, the h. ear the 

Lord hath made. 
Ec. 1 : 8, nor ear filled with h. 
Isa. 33: 15, stoppeth his ears 

from h. of blood. 
Am. 8: 11, a famine of h. the 

words of the Lord. 
Mat. 13: 13, h., they hear not. 
Mar. 6: 2, many h. were as- 
tonished. 
Lu. 2: 46, h. them and asking- 
questions. 
Ac. 9: 7, h. a voice, but seeing 

no man. 
Rom. 10: 17, faith cometh by h. 
I. Cor. 12: 17, where were the 

h.t 
Gal. 3: 2, or by the h. of faith ? 
Heb. 5: 11, seeing ye are dull 

of h. 
Hearken, Deu. 18: 15, a prophet, 

to him ye shall h. 
Deu. 28: 13; I. Ki. 11: 38, if 

thou h. to commandments. 
Josh. 1 : 17, so will we h. unto 

thee. 
I. Sa. 15: 22, to h. better than 

the fat of rams. 
Ps. 103: 20, angels h. to voice of 

his word. 
Isa. 55: 2, h. diligently unto me. 
Dan. 9: 19, O Lord, h. and do. 
Mic. 1: 2, 7i., O earth, and all 

therein. 
Mar. 7 : 14, h. to me, every one 

of you. 
Ac. 7: 2, men, brethren, and 

fathers, h. 
Heart, of man, Gen. 6: 5; 8: 21; 

Ec. 8: 11; 9: 3; Mat. 12: 34; 15: 

19; Rom. 2: 5. 
searched and tried by God, I. 

Chr. 28: 9; Ps. 139: 23; Prov. 

21: 2; 24: 12; Jer. 12: 3; 17: 10; 

20: 12; Rev. 2: 23. 



Heart, continued. 
enlightened, etc., by him, Ps. 
27: 14; Prov. 16: 1: II. Cor. 4: 
6; I. Thes. 3: 13; II. Pet. 1: 19. 
a new, promised, Jer. 24: 7; 31: 
33; 32: 39; Eze. 36: 26. 
— Gen. 45: 26, Jacob's h. fainted. 
Ex. 23: 9, ye know the h. of a 
stranger. 

35: 35, hath he filled with 

wisdom of h. 

Deu. 11: 13; Josh. 22: 5; I. Sa. 12: 

20, serve him with all your/i. 

Deu. 13: 3; 30: 6; Mat. 22: 37; 

Mar. 12: 30; Lu. 10: 27, love 

the Lord with all your h. 

Judg. 5: 16, great searchings 

of h. 
I. 8a. 10: 9, God gave him an- 
other h. 

16: 7, the Lord looketh on the 
h. 
I. Ki. 3: 9, give an understand- 
ing h. 

8: 17; II. Chr. 6: 7, it was in 
the h. of David. 
I. Ki. 11: 4, not perfect as was 
the h. of David. 
14: 8, followed me with all 
his h. 
I. Chr. 12: 33, not of double h. 
16: 10; Ps. 105: 3, let the h. of 
them rejoice that seek Lord. 

I. Chr. 29: 17; Jer. 11: 20, thou 
triest the h. 

II. Chr. 15: 12, seek God of 
fathers with all h. 

81: 2L he did it with all his h. 
32: 25, his h. was lifted up. 
Neh. 2: 2, nothing else but 

sorrow of h. 
Job 9: 4, wise in h. and mighty. 
29: 13, I caused the widow's 
h. to sing. 

38: 36, given understanding 
to the h. 
Ps. 19: 8, statutes rejoicing 
the h. 

27: 3, my h. shall not fear. 
34: 18, Lord is nigh them of 
broken h. 

44: 21, he knoweth secrets of 
the h. 

64: 6, the h. is deep. 
73: 7, more than h. could wish. 
78: 37, their h. was not right. 
97: 11, gladness sown for up- 
right in h. 

139: 23, search me, and know 
my h. 
Prov. 4: 23, keep thy h. with 
all diligence. 

14: 10, the h. knoweth his 

own bitterness. 

23: 7, as he thinketh in his h. 

31: 11, h. of her husband doth 

trust in her. 

Ec. 8: 5, a wise man's h. dis- 

cerneth. 
Isa. 30: 29, ye shall have glad- 
ness of h. 

35: 4, say to them of fearful h. 
57: 1; Jer. 12: 11, no man lay- 
eth it to h. 
Isa. 57: 15, revive h. of contrite. 
65: 14, sing for joy of h. 
Jer. 11: 20, triest reins and h. 
17: 9, h. is deceitful above all 
things. 
Lam. 3: 65, give sorrow of h. 
Eze. 11 : 19, stony h. out of flesh. 
18: 31, make you a new h. 
44: 7; Ac. 7: £1, uncircumcised 
in h. 



HEA 



WORD BOOK. 



HEA 



121 



Heart, continued. 
Joel 2: 13, rend your h. 
Mai. 4 : 6, turn h. of fathers to 

children. 
Mat. 5: 8, blessed are the pure 
in h. 

6: 21; Lu. 12: 34, there will 
your h. be also. 
Mat. 11 : 29, meek and lowly 

in h. 
Mar. 2: 8, why reason ye in 
your h. ? 

7: 21, out of h. proceed evil 
thoughts. 

10: 5; 16: 14, hardness of h. 
Lu. 6: 45, out of abundance of 
the h. 

21 : 14, settle it in your h. 
24: 25, slow of h. to believe. 
John 14: 1, 27, let not your h. 

be troubled. 
Ac. 2: 46, with singleness of h. 
7: 54, were cut to the h. 
11: 23, with purpose of h. 
Rom. 10: 10, with the h. man 
believeth. 

I. Cor. 2: 9, neither entered in- 
to h. of man. 

II. Cor. 3: 3, in fleshy tables of 
the h. 

5: 12, glory in appearance, 
not in h. 
Eph. 3: 17, that Christ may 

dwell in yourh. by faith. 
Col. 3: 22, in singleness of h. 
Heb. 4: 12, discerner of intents 
of the h. 

10: 22, draw near with true h. 
Jas. 4: 8, purify your h. 

I. Pet. 3: 4, the hidden man of 
the h. 

3: 15, sanctify the Lord in 
your h. 
Hearth, Gen. 18: 6; Jer. 36: 22, 

23. 
Heartily, Col. 3: 23, whatsoever 

ye do, do it h. 
Heat, Gen. 8: 22, cold and h., 
summer and winter. 
Gen. 18: 1, in h. of the day. 
Deu. 29: 24, the h. of this great 

anger. 
Ps. 19: 6, nothing hid from h. 

thereof. 
Isa. 4: 6; 25: 4, shadow from h. 
18: 4, cloud of dew in h. of 
harvest. 

49: 10, neither shall h. smite 
them. 
Mat. 20: 12, borne burden and 

h. of the day. 
Jas. 1: 11, sun risen with burn- 
ing h. 

II. Pet. 3: 10, elements melt 
with fervent h. 

Dan. 3: 19, seven times more 
than wont to be h. 

Hos. 7: 4, as an oven h. by the 
baker. 
Heath. The Hebrew ar ar and 
aro er, thus translated in Jer. 
17: 6 and 48: 6, are in the R. 
y. translated in the margin 
"tamarisk." Others, as Tris- 
tram,think the low-growing 
Juniperus Sabina, which is a 
dwarf juniper, is certainly 
meant, for which a similar 
word is used by the Arabs. 
Heathen, described, Eph. 2: 12; 
4: 18. 

gospel preached to, Mat. 24: 
14; 28: 19; Rom. 10: 14; 16: 26; 
Gal. 1: 16. 



Heathen, continued. 
conversion of, Ac. 10: 35; Rom. 

15: 16. 
— Ps. 2: 1; Ac. 4: 25, why do the 

h. rage? 
Ps. 2: 8, give thee h. for inher- 
itance. 

9: 5, thou hast rebuked the h. 

33: 10, bringeth counsel of h. 

to nought. 

102: 15, the h. shall fear the 

name of the Lord. 
Mat. 6: 7, vain repetitions, as 

the h. do. 

18: 17, let him be as an h. man. 
Gal. 3: 8, that God would 

j ustif y the h. 
Heave Offering, Ex. 29: 27; Nu. 

15: 19, 20; 18: 8,30. 
Heaven, the firmament, cre- 
ated, Gen. 1: 1, 8; Ps. 8; 19; 

Isa. 40: 22; Rev. 10: 6. 
God's dwelling-place, I. Ki. 8: 

30; Ps. 2: 4; 115: 3; 123: 1; Isa. 

6: 1; 66: 1; Eze. 1; 10; Mat. 

6: 9; Ac. 7: 49; Heb. 8: 1; 

Rev. 4. 
its happiness, Ps. 16: 11; Isa. 

49: 10; Dan. 12: 3; Mat. 5: 12; 

13: 43; John 12:26; 14: 1, 2; 

17: 24; I. Cor. 2: 9; 13: 12; 

I. Pet. 1: 4; Rev. 7: 16; 14: 13; 

21:4; 22:3. 
who enter, Mat. 5: 3; 25: 34; 

Rom. 8: 17; Heb. 12: 23; I. 

Pet. 1:4; Rev. 7: 9,14. 
who excluded from, Mat. 7: 

21; 25: 41; Lu. 13: 27; I. Cor. 

6: 9; Gal. 5: 21; Rev. 21:8; 

22:15. 
the new, Rev. 21: 1. 
—Gen. 28: 17, the gate of h. 
Ex. 20: 22, talked with you 

from h. 
Deu. 10: 14; I. Ki. 8: 27; Ps. 115: 

16, the h. and h. of h. 
Deu. 33: 13, the precious things 

of h. 
II. Ki. 7: 2, if the Lord would 

make windows in h. ? 
Job 15: 15 ; the h. are not clean 

in his sight. 

22: 14, he walketh in the cir- 
cuit of h. 
Ps. 8: 3, when I consider thy 

h. 

73: 25, whom have I in h. ? 
89: 6, who in h. can be com- 
pared unto the Lord ? 
103: 11, as theft, is high above 

the earth. 
Prov. 8: 27, when he prepared 

the 7i., I was there. 
25: 3, the h. for height. 
Ec. 5: 2, for God is in h. 
Isa. 40: 12, who hath meted 

out h. ? 
65: 17; Rev. 21: 1, new h. and 

new earth. 
Isa. 66: 1; Ac. 7: 49, h. is my 

throne. 
Jer. 7: 18, make cakes to queen 

of h. 
23: 24, do not I fill h. and 

earth? 

31 : 37, if h. can be measured. 
51: 15, hath stretched out 

the h. 
Eze. 32: 7, I will cover the h. 
Dan. 4: 35, doeth according to 

his will in army of h. 
7: 13, with clouds of h. 
Hag. 1: 10, the h. over you is 

stayed from dew. 



Heaven, continued. 
Mai. 3: 10, if I will not open 

windows of h. 
Mat. 5: 18, till h. and earth 
pass. 

5: 34; Jas. 5: 12, nor swear by 

h. 

Mat. 24: 30; 26: 64; Mar. 14: 62, 

Son of man coming in clouds 

of h. 

Mar. 13: 27, elect to uttermost 

part of h. 
Lu. 3: 21, the h. was opened. 
15: 18, I have sinned against 
h. 
John 1 : 51, ye shall see h. open. 
6: 31, bread from h. 
Ac. 3: 21, whom the h. must 
receive. 

4: 12, none other name un- 
der h. 
Rom. 1: 18, wrath of God re- 
vealed from h. 

I. Cor. 8: 5, whether in h. or in 
earth. 

II. Cor. 5: 1, house eternal in 
the h. 

Gal. 1 : 8, though an angel from 

h. preach. 
Eph. 1: 10, gather in one all 
things in h. 

3: 15, whole family in h. is 
named. 

6:9; Col. 4: 1, your master is 
in h. 
Phil. 3: 20, our conversation is 

in h. 
Col. 1: 16, by him all things 

created in h. 
Heb. 10 : 34, have in h. a better 
substance. 
12: 23, written in h. 
I. John 5: 7, three that bear 

record in h. 
Rev. 4: 1, a door opened in h. 
8: 1, silence in h. 
11 : 19, temple of God in h. 
12: 1, a great wonder in h. 
Heavenly, Mat. 6: 26, your h. 
Father feedeth them. 
Lu. 2: 13, multitude of the h. 

host. 
John 3: 12, if I tell you of h. 

things. 
Ac. 26: 19, not disobedient to h. 

vision. 
I. Cor. 15: 48, as is the h., such 

are they. 
Eph. 1: 3; 2: 6; 3: 10, h. places. 
Heb. 3: 1, partakers of the h. 
calling. 

6: 4, have tasted of the h. gift. 
8: 5, shadow of h. things. 
11: 16, an h. country. 
Heavenly Father, Mat. 6: 14, 15, 

18; Lu. 11: 13. 
Heaviness, Ps. 69: 20, full of h. 
Ps. 119: 28, my soul melteth 

for h. 
Prov. 12: 25, h. in the heart 
maketh it stoop. 
14: 13, the end of that mirth 
is h. 
Isa. 61: 3, garment of praise 

for spirit of h. 
Rom. 9: 2, have great h. and 

sorrow. 
Jas. 4: 9, let your joy be turned 

to h. 
I. Pet. 1 : 6, ye are in h. 
Heavy, Ex. 17: 12, Moses' hands 
were h. 
Ex. 18: 18, this thing is too h. 
for thee. 



122 



HEA 



WORD BOOK. 



HEL 



Heavy, continued. 

I. Ki. 14: 6, sent with h. tidings. 

Neh. 5: 18, the bondage was h. 

Ps. 32: 4, thy hand was h. upon 
me. 

Prov. 25: 20, songs to a h. heart. 
31 : 6,wine to those of h. hearts. 

Isa. 6: 10, make their ears h. 
58: 6, to undo the h. burdens. 

Mat. 11: 28, all ye that are h. 
laden. 
23: 4, they bind h. burdens. 
26: 37, he began to be very h. 
26: 43; Mar. 14: 40, their eyes 
were h. 
fleber (he'ber), association, society, 
the Kenite, Judg. 4: 11, 17. 
A name Heber (Eber) differ- 
ently spelled in Hebrew 
means passer over, Gen. 10: 
21; 11: 15; Nu. 24: 24. 
Hebrew (he'bru), language, 24b 

regal period, 57b 

reckoning of time, 57b 

festivals, 82 

calendar, 85 

poetry, 113 

musical instruments, 115b 

Hebrewess, Jer. 34: 9. 

Hebrews, descendants of Heber, 

or dwellers on the other side 

(of the Euphrates), or passers 

over, Phil. 3: 5. 

Abraham and his descend- 
ants so called, Gen. 14: 13; 
40: 15; 43: 32; Ex.2: 6; II. Cor. 
11:22; Phil. 3:5. 
Hebrews, Epistle to the, author, 
date, 52a 

quotations from the Old Testa- 
ment in, 103ab 
Hebron (he'bron), society, asso- 
ciation, (3 Cd ; 5 Ce ; 6 Ce ; 7 Be ; 
13 Be; 17 Be), a very ancient 
city in Canaan ; present pop- 
ulation 10,000, Jewish and 
Moslem. An ancient enclo- 
sure surrounds the probable 
site of the cave of Machpe- 
lah. 

Abraham dwells there, Gen. 
13: 18; 23: 2. 

the spies come to, Nu. 13: 22. 

taken, Josh. 10: 36, 37. 

given to Caleb, Josh. 14: 13; 
15: 13. 

David reigns there, II. Sa. 2: 
1-4; 5: 1-5; I. Chr. 11: 1-3; 12: 
38; 29:27. 
Hebronites, Nu. 3: 27. 
Hedge, Job 1: 10, hast not thou 
made an h. about him ? 

Prov. 15: 19, way of slothful as 
an h. of thorns. 

Ec. 10: 8, whoso breaketh an h. 

Mar. 12: 1, set an h. about it. 

Lu. 14: 23, the highways and 
h. 

Hos. 2: 6, I will h. up thy way. 
Heed, II. Ha. 20: 10, took no h. to 
the sword. 

II. Ki. 10: 31, Jehu took no h. 

Ps. 119: 9, by taking h. to thy 
word. 

Ec. 12 : 9, preacher gave good h. 

Jer. 18: 18, let us not give h. to 
any words. 

Ac. 3: 5, he gave h. unto them. 

I. Tim. 1:4; Tit. 1: 14, neither 
give h. to fables. 

I. Tim. 4: 1, giving h. to seduc- 
ing spirits. 

Heb. 2: 1, we ought to give 
the more earnest h. 



Heel, Gen. 3 : 15,thou shalt bruise 
his h. 
Gen. 25: 26; Hos. 12: 3, hold on 

brother's h. 
Ps. 41: 9; John 13: 18, hath 

lifted up h. against me. 
Ps. 49: 5, iniquity of my h. 
Hegai (he'ga), a eunuch, Esth. 

2:8, 15. 
Hege (he'ge), i. q. Hegai, Esth. 

2:3. 
Heifer, for sacrifice, Gen. 15: 9; 
Nu. 19: 2; Deu. 21: 3; Heb. 
9: 13. 
Height, Job 22: 12, is not God in 
h. of heaven? 
Ps. 102: 19, Lord looked from 

h. of sanctuary. 
Prov. 25: 3, the heaven for h. 
Isa. 7 : 11, ask it in the h. above. 
Rom. 8: 39, nor h., nor depth. 
Eph. 3: 18, 19, the h. of the love 
of Christ. 
Heinous, Job 31: 11. 
Heirs, of God, Rom. 8: 17; Gal. 
3:29; 4:7; Eph. 3: 6; Heb. 6: 
17: Jas. 2: 5. 
—II. Sa. 14: 7, we will destroy 
the h. 
Prov. 30: 23, handmaid that is 

h. to her mistress. 
Mat. 21: 38; Mar. 12: 7; Lu. 20: 

14, this is the h. 
Gal. 4: 7, an h. of God through 

Christ. 
Tit. 3: 7, h. according to hope 

of eternal life. 
Heb. 1: 14, who shall be h. of 
salvation. 

11 : 7, became h. of righteous- 
ness. 
I. Pet. 3: 7, as h. together of 
the grace. 
Helah (he'la), rust, I. Chr. 4: 5. 
Helam (he'lam), strength of the 

people (?), II. Sa. 10: 16. 
Helbah (hel'ba), Judg. 1: 31. 
Helbon (hel'bdn), fat, fruitful, (7 
Ca), a city of Syria, famed 
for its excellent wine, Eze. 
27: 18. 
Heldai (heTda), worldly, I. Chr. 

27: 15; Zee. 6: 10. 
Heleb (he'leb), fatness, II. Sa. 

23: 29. 
Heled (he'led), worldly, I. Chr. 

11: 30. 
Helek (he'lek), a portion, Nu. 

26: 30. 
Helekites, Nu. 26:30. 
Helem (he'lem), a stroke, I. Chr. 

7: 35. 
Heleph (he'lef), exchange, Josh. 

19: 33. 
Helez (he'lez), strong, I. Chr. 2: 39. 
Heli (he'll), i.q. Eli, Lu. 3: 23. 
Heliopolis (he'li-op'o-lis) (6 Dc). 

See Baalbek. 
Helkai (hel'ka), Jehovah his por- 
tion, Neh. 12: 15. 
Helkatn (heTkath), smoothness, 

Josh. 21: 31. 
Helkath-hazzurim ( h 6 l'k a t h- 
h&z'zu-rlm), the field of the 
swo7*ds, II. Sa. 2: 16. 
Hell (Hades), the grave, Ac. 2: 
31; I. Cor. 15:55. 
place of torment, Mat. 11: 23; 

13: 42; 25: 41, 46; Rev. 14: 10. 
for whom reserved. Ps. 9: 17; 
Prov. 5: 5; 7: 27; 9: 18; Mat. 
23: 15; 25: 41. 
— Deu. 32: 22, fire shall burn to 
lowest h. 



Hell, continued. 
II. Sa. 22: 6; Ps. 18: 5, sorrows 

of h. compassed me. 
Job 11 : 8, deeper than h. 
26: 6, h. is naked before him. 
Ps. 16: 10; Ac. 2: 27, not leave 

soul in h. 
Ps. 55: 15, let them go down 
quick into h. 

116: 3, pains of h, gat hold on 
me. 

139: 8, if I make my bed in 
h. 
Prov. 15: 11, h. and destruc- 
tion are before the Lord. 
15: 24, that he may depart 
from h. beneath. 
23: 14, deliver his soul from h. 
27 : 20, h. and destruction are 
never full. 
Isa. 5: 14, h. hath enlarged 
herself. 

14: 9, h. from beneath is 
moved. 

28: 15, with h. are we at agree- 
ment. 
Eze. 31: 16, when I cast him 
down to h. 

32: 21, shall speak out of the 
midst of h. 
Am. 9: 2, though they dig 

into h. 
Jon. 2: 2, out of the belly of h. 
Hab. 2: 5, enlargeth his desire 

as h. 
Mat. 5: 22, in danger of h. fire. 
10 : 28 ; Lu. 12 : 5, destroy soul 
and body in h. 
Mat. 16: 18, gates of h. shall 
not prevail. 

18: 9; Mar. 9: 47, having two 
eyes to be cast into h. 
Lu. 10: 15, thrust down to h. 
Lu. 16 : 23, in h. he lifted up his 

eyes. 
Jas. 3: 6, tongue set on fire 

of h. 
II. Pet. 2: 4, cast angels down 

to/i. 
Rev. 1 : 18, keys of h. and death. 
20: 13, death and h. delivered 
up dead. 
See Isa. 33: 14; Mat. 3: 12. 
Hellenists, or Grecians, 87a 
Helm, Jas. 3: 4. 
Helmet, I. Sa. 17: 5, 38, h. of 

Isa. 59: 17; Eph. 6: 17, the h.of 

salvation. 
Jer. 46: 4, stand forth with 
your h. 
Helon (he'ion), strong, Nu. 1: 9; 

2: 7. 
Help, Gen. 2: 18, an h. meet for 
him. 
Deu. 33: 29, the shield of thy h. 
Job 6: 13, is not my h. in me ? 
Ps. 20: 2, Lord send h. from 
sanctuary. 

33: 20, he is our h. and our 
shield. 

42: 5, the h. of his counte- 
nance. 

46: 1, God a very present h. in 
trouble. 

60: 11; 108: 12, vain is the h. of 
man. 

63: 7, thou hast been my h. 
89: 19, laid h. upon one that is 
mighty. 

94: 17, unless the Lord had 
been my h. 

121 : 1, the hills, from whence 
cometh my h. 



HEL 



WORD BOOK. 



HEZ 



123 



Help, continued. 
Ps. 124: 8, our/i. is in the name 
of the Lord. 

146: 3, trust not in man, in 
whom is no h. 
Isa. 10: 3, to whom will ye flee 
for h. ? 

30: 5, nor be an h. nor profit. 
Hos. 13 : 9, in me is thine h. 
Ac 26: 22, having obtained h. 
of God. 

27: 17, used h., undergirding 
the ship. 
Ps. 22: 19; 38: 22, haste to h. 

me. 
Mar. 9: 24, h. thou mine un- 
belief. 
Ac. 21 : 28, men of Israel, h. 
Rom. 8: 26, Spirit also h. our 

infirmities. 
II. Cor. 1: 11, h. together by 

prayer. 
Heb. 4: 16, grace to h. in time 
of need. 
Helper, Ps. 10: 14, thou art h. of 
the fatherless. 
Ps. 72: 12, deliver him that 

hath no h. 
Heb. 13: 6, Lord is my h., I will 
not fear. 
Helve, Deu. 19: 5. 
Hem, of garment, Mat. 9: 20; 14: 
36. 
See Nu. 15: 38, 39; Mat. 23: 5. 
Heman (he'man), true, I. Chr. 
16: 41. 34b 

Hemath (he'math), I. Chr. 2: 55. 
Hemdan (heni'dan), Gen. 36: 26. 
Hemlock. In Hos. 10: 4 the 
Hebrew word rosh is thus 
translated. In Deu. 29: 18 it 
is translated "wormwood," 
but in Am. 6: 12 as " gall " in 
contrast with " wormwood." 
See Gall. 
Hen (hen), grace, favor, son of 

Zephaniah, Zee. 6: 14. 
—a fowl, Mat. 23: 37; Lu. 13: 34. 
Hena (he'na), a city on the Eu- 
phrates, II. Ki. 19:13. 
Henadad (hfen'a-dad), favor of 

Hadad, Ezra 3 : 9. 
Hence, Judg. 6: 18, depart not h. 
Mat. 4: 10, get thee h., Satan. 
John 14: 31, arise, let us go h. 
18: 36, my kingdom not from 
h. 
Ac. 22: 21, far h. unto the Gen- 
tiles. 
Henceforth, Ps. 125: 2; II. Tim. 

4: 8; Rev. 14: 13. 
Henceforward, Nu. 15: 23; Mat. 

21: 19. 
Henna. The Hebrew word 
kopher, thus translated in 
S. of S. 1: 14; 4: 13, R. V., 
is wrongly translated " cam- 
phire"intheA.V. It is Law- 
sonia alba, and a paste made 
of the pounded leaves is 
used to stain the nails, etc. 
Henoch (he'nok), I. Chr. 1: 3, 33. 
Hepher (he'fer), a well, Nu. 26: 32. 
Hepherites, Nu. 26: 32. 
Hephzi-bah (hgf'zi-ba), my de- 
light is in her, Isa. 62: 4. 
—queen of Hezekiah, II. Ki. 

21: 1. 
Herald, Dan. 3: 4. 
Herbs. Various Hebrew words 
are thus translated. The 
word oroth, which is used in 
this sense in II. Ki. 4: 39, is 
connected with the idea of 



Herbs, continued. 

light, light and bloom being 
cognate ideas. Hence the 
difference of translation in 
Isa. 18: 4, "like clear heat 
upon herbs," A.V., but in R. 
V., "like clear heat in sun- 
shine"; and Isa. 26:19, "dew 
of herbs " or " dew of lights." 
See Gen. 1: 30; Pro v. 15: 17; Ps. 
104: 14. 
Herd, II. Sa. 12: 4; Mar. 5: 11, 13. 
Herdman, Gen. 13: 7; Am. 7: 14. 
Here, Ex. 3: 4; I. Sa. 3: 5, 6, said, 
M. am I. 
Mat. 28: 6, he is notft.; for he 

is risen. 
Lu. 9 : 33, good for us to be h. 
19: 20, h. is thy pound. 
Heb. 13: 14, h. have we no con- 
tinuing citv. 
Hereafter, Mat. 26: 64; John 1: 

51; 14:30. 
Hereby, Gen. 42: 33; I. John 3: 

16; 4: 13. 
Herein, John 15: 8; I. John 4: 17. 
Hereof, Mat. 9: 26; Heb. 5: 3. 
Heres (he'rez), sun, Judg. 1: 35. 
Heresh (he'resh), I. Chr. 9: 15. 
Heresies, deprecated, I. Cor. 11: 
19; Gal. 5: 20; II. Pet. 2: 1. 
See Rom. 16: 17; I. Cor. 1: 10; 3: 
3; 14: 33; Phil. 2: 3; 4: 2; Tit. 
3: 10; Judel9. 
sub-apostolic, 82b 

Heritage, Job 20: 29, h. appointed 
by God. 
Ps. 16: 6; Jer. 3: 19, a goodly h. 
Ps. 61: 5, h. of those that fear 
thy name. 

Ill: 6, give them h. of the hea- 
then. 

127: 3, children are an h. of 
the Lord. 
Isa. 54: 17, h. of servants of the 

Lord. 
Mic. 7 : 14, feed flock of thine h. 
I. Pet. 5: 3, lords over God's h. 
Hermas (hur'mas) and Hermes, 
Mercury, of Rome, Rom. 16: 
14. 
Hermas, Shepherd of, apocry- 
phal book, 56b 
Hermogenes (her-moj'e-nez), 
sprung from Hermes, II. Tim. 
1: 15. 
Hermon (hur'mon), rugged, (3 
Db; 5Db; 6Dc; 7Ba; 13 Cb; 
15 Kd ; 16 Db ; 17 Cb). a moun- 
tain on the northeastern 
boundary of Palestine, 
dome-shaped and rugged, a 
main feature in Palestine 
scenery as far south as 
Shechem, Deu. 4: 48; Josh. 
12: 5; 13: 5; Ps. 89: 12; 133: 
3. 130ab 
Herod (hSr'od), hero -like, the 
Great, king of Judea, Mat. 2 : 
1,3. 
slays the children of Bethle- 
hem, Mat. 2: 16. 67a, 69, 70b 
sons of, their provinces, 133b 
temple of, 93a 
— Agrippa, persecutes the 
church, Ac. 12: 1. 
his pride and miserable death, 
Ac. 12:23. 69,71b 
—Agrippa II., Ac. 25: 13. 69 
— Antipas, reproved by John 
the Baptist, imprisons him, 
Lu. 3:19, 20. 
beheads him, Mat. 14; Mar. 
6: 14-29. 



Herod, continued. 
desires to see Christ, Lu. 9: 9. 
scourges him, and is recon- 
ciled to Pilate, Lu. 23: 8 ff.; 
Ac. 4: 27. 69, 70b 

—Philip I. and II., 69 

Herodian Family, genealogy 
of, 69 

Herodians (he-ro'di-anz), a Jew- 
i sYi ^f- i f*f 
rebuked by Christ, Mat. 22: 16; 

Mar. 12: 13. 
plot against him, Mar. 3: 6; 
12: 13. 87a 

Herodias (he-ro'di-as), married 
to Herod Antipas, Mar. 6: 17. 
her revenge on John the Bap- 
tist, Mat. 14; Mar. 6: 24. 69 
Herodion (he-ro'di-6n), Paul's 

kinsman, Rom. 16: 11. 
Herodotus (he-rtfd'o-tiis), 63c 
Heron (Heb., anaphah). The 
common heron (Ardea cine- 
rea) is frequently met with 
in Palestine, but in Lev. 11 : 
19 and Deu. 14: 18 the word 
ought, perhaps, to be taken 
in a general sense. There 
are many species of tke 
heron in the Holy Land. 
Hesed (he'sed), I. Ki. 4: 10. 
Heshbon (hesh'bSn), intelligence, 
(3Cd;4Ga; 5De; 6Ce;7Bc; 
13 Ce), a city of the Reuben- 
ites, Nu. 21: 26; 32: 37; Josh. 
13: 17; Neh. 9: 22; Isa. 16: 8. 
Heshmon (hesh'mSn), Josh. 15: 

27. 
Heth, dread, father of Hittites, 
Gen. 10: 15. 
his sons' kindness to Abra- 
ham, Gen. 23: 3ff.;25: 10. 
Hethlon (hSth'lon), lurking- 
place, Elze. 48: 1. 
Hew, Ex. 34: 4, h. two tables of 
stone. 
Jer. 2: 13, h. them out cisterns. 
Mat. S: 10; Lu. 3: 9, h. down 

and cast into the fire. 
Mar. 15: 46, sepulchre which 

was h. out. 
Josh. 9: 21, h. of wood and 
drawers of water. 
Hexateuch, 30a 

Hezekiah (hez'e-kr a), Jehovah is 
strength, king of Judah, II. 
Ki. 16:20; (II. Chr. 28: 27). 
abolishes idolatry, II. Ki. 18. 
his message to Isaiah, when 
attacked by the Assyrians, 
II. Ki. 19:4,5. 
his life lengthened, etc., II. 

Ki. 20; (Isa. 38). 
celebrates the passover, II. 

Chr. 30. 
rebuked for displaying his 
treasures, II. Ki. 20: 16, 17; 
(Isa, 39). 
his piety and good reign, II. 

Chr. 29. 
his death, II. Ki. 20: 21. 

61a, 120b, 124a 
—men of, edit sacred writ- 
ings, 22b, 33b, 35b 
Hezion (he'zi-6n), vision, I. Ki. 

15:18. 
Hezir (he'zir), strong, I. Chr. 24: 

15. 
Hezrai (hSz'ra-I), enclosed wall, 

II. Sa. 23: 35. 
Hezro (hSz'ro), or Hezron (hgz'- 
ron), fortified, Ex. 6: 14; I. 
Chr. 11: 37. 
Hezronites, Nu. 26: 6. 



124 



HID 



WORD BOOK. 



HIT 



Hid, Gen. 3: 8, Adam and his 
wife h. 
Ex. 2: 2, she h. Moses three 

months. 
3: 6, Moses h. his face. 
II. Ki. 4: 27, the Lord hath h. 

it from me. 
Job 17: 4, h. heart from under- 
standing. 
Ps. 22: 24, neither h. his face 
from him. 

35: 7, they h. for me their net. 
Hi): 11, thy word have I h. in 
my heart. 
Isa. 53: 3, and we h. our faces 

from him. 
Mat. 10: 26: Mar. 4: 22, there is 

nothing h. 
Mat. 11: 25; Lu. 10: 21, h. from 

wise. 
Mat. 25: 18, went and h. his 

lord's money. 
Lu. 19: 42, now they are h. 

from thine eyes. 
Ac. 20: 26, none of these things 

are h. 
II. Cor. 4: 3, if our Gospel be 7i. 
Col. 1 : 2G, mystery h. from ages. 
3: 3, your life is h. with Christ. 
I. Pet. 3: 4, the h. man of the 
heart. 
Hid Treasure, parable of, Mat. 

13: 44. 
Hiddai (hld'da), mighty, II. Sa. 

23: 30. 
Hiddekel (hld'de-kel) (Assyr., 
Diktat, Idiktat) (8 Ec), the 
modern Tigris, Gen. 2: 14; 
Dan. 10: 4. 
Hide, Gen. 18: 17, shall I h. from 
Abraham ? 
Job 14: 13, h. me in the grave. 
40: 13, h. in dust together. 
Ps. 17: 8, h. me under the 
shadow of thy wings. 
27: 5, h. me in pavilion. 
31: 20, h. them in secret of thy 
presence. 

89: 40, how long wilt thou h. 
thyself? 

139: 12, darkness h. not from 
thee. 

143: 9, 1 flee unto thee to h. me. 
Isa. 1: 15, I will h. mine eyes 
from you. 

2: 10, and h. thee in the dust. 
26: 20, h. thyself for a little 
moment. 

45: 15, thou art a God that h. 
thyself. 
Eze. 28: 3, no secret they can h. 

from thee. 
Jas. 5: 20, and h. a multitude 

of sins. 
Rev. 6: 16, h. us from the face 
of him. 
Hiding, Ps. 119: 114, my h. place 
and my shield. 
Isa. 32: 2, a man shall be as an 
h. place. 
Hiel ( hl'el ), God lives, I. Ki. 16: 

34. See Jericho. 
Hierapolis (hl'e-rap'o-Hs), holy 
eity,{ 1 5 G b ) , a city of Ph rygia, 
now Pambuk Kalek, Col. 
4:13. 
Hieromax, one of the minor 
streams watering Palestine. 
Higgaion ( hig-g&'yon ), which 
occurs with "Selah," Ps. 
9: 10, and in margin with 
kinndr, Ps. 92: 3, is quite 
unknown. In the latter pas- 
sage the A. V. inverts the 



Higgaion, continued. 

order, which is "upon hig- 
gaion with kinndr." 
High, Geu. 29: 7, lo, it is yet //. 
day. 
Job 11: 8, it is as h. as heaven. 
22: 12, behold stars, how h. 
they are. 

41: 34, he beholdeth all h. 
things. 
Ps. IS: 27, bringdown h. looks. 
02 : 9, men of h. degree are a lie. 
08: 18,thou hast ascended on h. 
103: 11, as the heaven is h. 
above the earth, 
131: 1, in things too h. for me. 
138: 0, though the Lord be h. 
139: 6, it is h., I cannot attain 
unto it. 
Ec. 12: 5, afraid of that which 

is h. 
Isa. 6: 1, Lord, h. and lifted up. 
32: 15, Spirit poured on us 
from on h. 

57: 15, thus saith the h. and 
lofty One. 
Lu. 1: 78, dayspring from on h. 
John 19: 31, sabbath was an h. 

day. 
Rom. 12: 16, mind not h. things, 
13: 11, it is h. time to awake. 
II. Cor. 10: 5, casting down 

every h. thing. 
Phil. 3: 14, prize of the h. call- 
ing of God. 
High Places, forbidden, Deu. 12: 
2; I. Ki. 3:2; 12:31; 13: 2; 14: 
23; Jer. 3:6. 
High Priest, Ex.28: 1. 

his garments, Lev. 8: 7. 
Higher, Ps. 61 : 2, lead me to the 
Rock that is h. 
Isa. 55: 9, heaven h. than the 

earth. 
Lu. 14: 10, friend, go up h. 
Rom. 13: 1, be subject to h. 

powers. 
Heb.7: 26, High Priest made h. 
than the heavens. 
Highest, Ps. 18: 13, the H. gave 
his voice. 
Lu. 1 : 32, shall be called son of 
their. 

2: 14, glory to God in the h. 
Highly, Lu. 1: 28, thou art h. 
favoured. 
Rom. 12: 3, think of himself 

more h. than he ought. 
Phil. 2: 9, God also hath h. ex- 
alted him. 
I. Thes. 5: 13, esteem them 
very h. in love. 
High-minded, Rom. 11: 20; I. 

Tim. 0: 17. 
Highway, Isa. 35: 8, an h. shall 
be there. 
Mat. 22: 9; Lu. 14: 23, go into 
the h. 
Hilen ( hi'len ), 1. Chr. 6: 58. 
Hilkiah (hil-kl'a), Jehovah is 

my portion, II. Ki. 22: 8. 
Hill, Gen. 49: 26, the everlast- 
ing h. 
Deu. 11: 11, a land of h. and 

valleys. 
Ps. 2: 6, set my king on holy h. 
24: 3, who shall ascend the h. 
of the Lord? 

43: 3, bring me to thy holy h. 
50: 10, cattle on a thousand h. 
are mine. 

95; 4, strength of the h. is his. 
98: 8, let the h. be joyful to- 
gether. 



Hill, continued. 

Ps. 121: 1, I will lift up mine 
eyes to the h. 

Prov. 8: 25, before the h. was 1 
brought forth. 

Isa. 2: 2, shall be exalted 
above h. 

40: 12, weighed the h. in bal- 
ance. 

Hos. 10: 8; Lu. 23: 30, to the h., 
Fall on us. 

Mat. 5: 14, city set on an 7i. 

Lu. 3: 5, every h. be brought 
low. 

Ac. 17: 22,Paul stood in Mars' h. 
Hillel (hil'lcl), praising, Judg. 

Hin, a measure, Lev. 19: 30. 118b 
Hind, Gen. 49: 21 ; Ps. 18: 33; Prov. 

5: 19. 
Hinder, Gen. 24 : 56, h. me not. 
Neh. 4: 8, h. the building. 
Job 9: 12; 11: 10, who can h. 

him? 
Lu. 11: 52, them entering in 

ye h. 
Ac. 8: 36, what doth h. me to 

be baptized? 
I. Cor. 9: 12, lest we should h. 

the gospel of Christ. 
Gal. 5: 7, ye did run well; who 

did h. you? 
I. Thes. 2: 18, Satan h. us. 
I. Pet. 3: 7, that your prayers 

be not h. 
Hindustan (hin'do-stan') (lKf), 

occupied by descendants of 

Shem. 
Hinges, I. Ki. 7: 50; Prov. 26: 14. 
Hinnom (hlir'nom), lamenta- 
tion, ( 10 Ad ). valley of, ( Josh. 

15: 8); II. Ki. 23: 10; II. Chr. 

28: 3; 33: 0; Jer. 7: 31 ; 19: 6; 32: 

35. See Tophet and Moloch. 
Hip, Judg. 15:8. 
Hippicus (10 Ac), a high tower 

in Jerusalem. 
Hippo, Councils of, 24b 

Hippos, a village southeast of 

the Sea of Galilee. 131a 

Hirah (hi'ra), Gen. 38: 1. 
Hiram (hi'ram), or Huram, noble, 

king of Tyre, sends aid to 

David and Solomon, II. Sa. 

5: 11; I. Ki. 5; 9: 11; 10: 11; 

I. Chr. 14: 1; II. Chr. 2: 11. 
— brass worker of Solomon's, I. 

Ki. 7: 13. 
Hire, for labor, not to be with- 
held, Lev. 19: 13; Deu. 24: 15; 

Jas. 5: 4. 
—I. Ki. 5: 6, unto thee will I 

give h. 
Mic. 3: 11, priests teach for h. 
Mat. 20: 8, give them their h. 
Lu. 10: 7, labourer worthy of 

his h. 

15: 17, how many h. servants. 
Hireling, Job 7: 1, 2; Mai. 3:5; 

John 10: 12, 13. 
His, «r., its, I. Cor. 15: 38. 
Hiss, Job 27: 23; Jer. 25: 18; Lam. 

2: 15, 10. 
Historical Books, of Old Testa- 
ment, 30a 
-of New Testament, 43a 
History, Apostolic, 80 
Hit. I. Sa. 31:3. 
Hither, Ex. 3:5; Josh. 3: 9; Mat. 

8: 29; John 20: 27; Rev. 11 : 12. 
Hitherto, Josh. 17: 14, the Lord 

hath blessed me h. 
I. Sa. 7: 12, h. hath the Lord 

helped us. 



HIT 



WORD BOOK. 



HOL 



125 



Hitherto, continued. 
Job 38: 11, h. shalt thou come, 

but no further. 
John 5: 17, my Father work- 
ethh. 

16: 24, h. have ye asked noth- 
ing in my name. 
I. Cor. 3: 2, h. ye were not able 
to bear it. 
Hittites (hit'tites) (3Cd), de- 
scendants of Heth, II. Ki. 
7: 6. 127b, 132b 

Hivites (hi'vites), village folk (?), 
(3 Cb), Gen. 10: 17; Ex. 3: 17; 
Josh. 9:7. 132b, 138b 

HizMah (hiz-ki'a), Zep. 1: 1. 
Hizkijah (hiz-ki'ja), Neh. 10: 

17. 
Ho, Isa. 55: 1, h., every one that 
thirsteth. 
Zee. 2: 6, h., h., come forth 
and flee. 
Hoar, Ex. 16: 14, h. frost on the 
ground. 
I. Ki. 2: 9, his h. head bring 

thou down to the grave. 
Ps. 147: 16, scattereth the h. 

frost like ashes. 
Prov. 16: 31, h. head is a crown 
of glory. 
Hobab (ho'bab), beloved, en- 
treated to dwell with Israel, 
Nu. 10:29. 
his descendants, Judg. 4: 11. 
Hobah (ho'ba), hidden, (3 Db), a 
town near Damascus, Gen. 
14: 15. 
Hod (hod), I. Chr. 7:37. 
Hodaiah (ho-da'ya) and Hoda- 
viall (hod'a-vi'a), give thanks 
to Jehovah, I. Chr. 3: 24; 5: 24. 
Hodesh (ho'desh), born at the new 

moon, I. Chr. 8: 9. 
Hodevah (ho-de'va), Neh. 7: 43. 
Hodiah (ho-di'a), Jehovah is 

praise, I. Chr. 4: 19. 
Hoglah (hog'la), partridge, Nu. 

26: 33. 
Hoham (ho'ham), Josh. 10: 3. 
Hoised, Ac. 27: 40. 
Hold, Gen. 21: 18, h. him in thine 
hand. 
Ex. 20: 7; Deu. 5: 11, Lord will 

not h. him guiltless. 
Esth. 4: 11, king h. out golden 

sceptre. 
Job 9: 28, thou wilt not h. me 

innocent. 
Ps. 18: 35, thy right hand hath 
h. me up. 

119: 117, h. me up, and I shall 
be safe. 
Prov. 11: 12, man of under- 
standing 7i. his peace. 
17: 28, a fool, when he h. his 
peace. 
Isa. 41: 13, Lord will h. thy 
hand. 

62: 6, never h. their peace day 
nor night. 
Jer. 4: 19, 1 cannot h. my peace. 
Mat. 6: 24; Lu. 16: 13, he will h. 

to the one. 
Mar. 1: 25; Lu. 4: 35, h. thy 

peace, come out. 
Rom. 1: 18, h. the truth in un- 
righteousness. 
Phil. 2: 16, h. forth the word. 
2 : 29, h. such in reputation. 
Col. 2: 19, not h. the Head. 
I. Thes. 5: 21, h. fast that which 

is good. 
I. Tim. 1: 19, 7i. faith and a 
good conscience. 



Hold, continued. 
II. Tim. 1: 13, h. fast form of 

sound words. 
Heb. 3 : 14, h. beginning of con- 
fidence. 

4: 14; 10: 23, h. fast our pro- 
fession. 
Rev. 2: 25, h. fast till I come. 
3: 11, h. that fast which thou 
hast. 
Hole, Ex. 28: 32, be an 7i. in the 
top of it. 
Isa. 11 : 8, child shall play on h. 
of asp. 

51: 1, h. of pit whence ye are 
digged. 
Eze. 8: 7, a h. in the wall. 
Hag. 1: 6, to put it into a bag 

with h. 
Mat. 8: 20; Lu. 9: 58, foxes have 
h. 
Holier. Isa. 65: 5. 
Holiest, Heb. 9: 3, 8; 10: 19. 
Holily, I. Thes. 2: 10. 
Holiness, enjoined, Ex. 19: 22; 
Lev. 11: 44; 20: 7: Nu. 15: 40; 
Deu. 7: 6; 26: 19; 28: 9; Lu. 
1: 75; Rom. 12: 1; II. Cor. 7: 
1; Eph. 1: 4; 4: 24; Col. 3: 12; 
I. Thes. 2: 12; I. Tim. 2: 15; 
Heb. 12: 14; I. Pet. 1: 15; II. 
Pet. 3: 11; Rev. 22: 11. 
— Ex. 15: 11, glorious in h. 

28: 36; Zee. 14: 20, ti. to the 
Lord. 

I. Chr. 16:29; II. Chr. 20: 21; 
Ps. 29: 2; 96: 9, beauty of h. 

Ps. 30: 4; 97: 12, at remem- 
brance of his h. 
47: 8, God sitteth on throne 
of his h. 

60: 6; 108: 7, God has spoken 
in his h. 

93 : 5, h. becometh thine house. 
110: 3, people willing, in beau- 
ties of h. 
Isa. 35: 8, the way of h. 
63: 15, habitation of thy h. 
Jer. 31: 23, O mountain of h. 
Ob. 17, upon mount Zion there 

shall be h. 
Lu. 1 : 75, might serve him in h. 
Ac. 3: 12, as though by our h. 
Rom. 1: 4, according to the 
Spirit of h. 
6: 22, fruit unto h. 

II. Cor. 7: 1, perfecting h. in 
fear of God. 

Eph. 4: 24, created in right- 
eousness and h. 
I. Thes. 3: 13, stablish your 

hearts in h. 
I. Tim. 2: 15, continue in faith 

and h. 
Tit. 2: 3, in behaviour as be- 
cometh h. 
Heb. 12: 10, partakers of his h. 
12: 14, h., without which no 
man shall see the Lord. 
Hollow, Gen. 32: 25; Isa. 40: 12. 
Holon (ho' Ion), Josh. 15: 51; 

21: 15. 
Holpen, helped, Ps. 86: 17; Dan. 

11: 34; Lu. 1:54. 
Holy, Ex. 3:5; Josh. 5: 15, place 
whereon thou standest is h. 
Ex. 16: 23, the h. sabbath. 
19: 6; I. Pet. 2: 9, an h. na- 
tion. 
Ex. 20: 8; 31: 14, sabbath day 

to keep it h. 
Lev. 10: 10, difference between 
h. and unholy. 
20: 7, be ye h. 



Holy, continued. 
Nu. 16: 5, Lord will show who 
is h. 

I. Sa. 2: 2, there is none h. as 
the Lord. 

II. Ki. 4: 9, an h. man of God. 
Ps. 20: 6, hear from h. heaven. 

22: 3, thou art h. that inhab- 
itest the praises of Israel. 
28: 2, lift hands toward thy h. 
oracle. 

86: 2, preserve my soul, for I 
am h. 

98: 1, his h. arm hath gotten 
victory. 

145: 17, the Lord is h. in all 
his works. 
Isa. 6: 3; Rev. 4: 8, h., h. f h. is 

the Lord. 
Isa. 27 : 13, worshi p in h. mount. 
52: 10, Lord made bare his h. 
arm. 

58: 13, call sabbath a delight, 
h. of the Lord. 
64: 11, our h. and beautiful 
house. 
Eze. 22: 26, put no difference 

between h. and profane. 
Mat. 7: 6, give not that which 

is h. unto the dogs. 
Mar. 8: 38; Lu. 9: 26, in glory 

with h. angels. 
John 17: 11, h. Father, keep 

those. 
Ac. 4: 27, against thy h. child 

Jesus. 
Rom. 1 : 2, promised in the h. 
scriptures. 

7: 12, the commandment is 
h., just, and good. 
11: 16, if first-fruit be h. f if 
root be h. 

12: 1, a living sacrifice, h., ac- 
ceptable unto God. 
I. Cor. 3: 17, the temple of God 

is h. 
Eph. 1: 4; 5: 27, be h. and with- 
out blame. 

2: 21, groweth unto an h. tem- 
ple in the Lord. 
Col. 1: 22, present you h. and 

unblameable. 
I. Thes. 5: 27, the h. brethren. 

I. Tim. 2: 8, lifting up h. hands. 

II. Tim. 1 : 9, called us with an 
h. calling. 

Tit. 1 : 8, bishop must be h. 
Heb. 3: 1, h. brethren, par- 
takers of heavenly calling. 
7: 26, High Priest became us, 
who is h. 
Holy Ghost, Mat. 3: 11; Mar. 1: 
8; Lu. 3: 16; John 1: 33; Ac. 
1: 5, baptize with H. Ghost. 
Mat. 12: 31; Mar. 3: 29, blas- 
phemy against H. Ghost. 
Mar. 13: 11, not ye that speak, 

but H. Ghost. 
Lu. 1: 15, filled with the H. 
Ghost. 

3: 22, H. Ghost descended in 
bodily shape. 

4: 1, Jesus being full of the 
H. Ghost. 

12: 12, H. Ghost shall teach 
you. 
John 7: 39, H. Ghost was not 
yet given. 

14: 26, Comforter, who is the 
H. Ghost. 
20: 22; Ac. 2: 38, receive ye 
the H. Ghost. 
Ac. 2: 4; 4: 31, all filled with 
H. Ghost. 



126 



HOL 



WORD BOOK. 



HOO 



Holy Ghost, continued. 
Ac. 5:3, to lie to the H. Ghost. 
6: 3, men full of the H. Ghost. 
7: 51, ye do always resist the 

H. Ghost. 
8: 15, prayed that they might 

receive H. Ghost. 
0: 31, in comfort of the H. 

Ghost. 
10: 38, God anointed Jesus 

wither. Ghost. 
15: 28, it seemed good to the 

H. Ghost. 
16: 6, forbidden of H. Ghost to 

preach. 
19: 2, have ye received the H. 

Ghost? 
20: 28, H. Ghost hath made 

you overseers. 
Rom. 14: 17, kingdom of God 

is joy in the H. Ghost. 

I. Cor. 2: 13, words which the 
H. Ghost teacheth. 

II. Cor. 13: 14, communion of 
the H. Ghost. 

I. Pet. 1 : 12, H. Ghost sent down 

from heaven. 
See God (the Holy Ghost). 
I. Pet. 1: 15; II. Pet. 3: 11, h. in 

all conversation. 

I. Pet. 2: 5, an h. priesthood. 

II. Pet. 1: 18, with him in the 
h. mount. 

Rev. 3: 7, saith he that is h. 
6: 10, O Lord, h. and true. 
15: 4, for thou only art h. 
21 : 10, the h. Jerusalem. 
22: 11, that is h:, let him be h. 
Holy Gifts, Ex. 28:38. 
Holy Land, 130a 

Holy of Holies, 91a 

Holy Place, laws concerning, 
Ex. 28: 29; Lev. 6: 16; 16: 2; 
II.Chr.29:5; Heb.9:12. 90b 
Holy Spirit. See God (the Holy 

Ghost). 
Holy Things, laws respecting, 
Ex. 28: 38; Lev. 5: 15; 22: 2; 
Nu. 4: 19, 20; I. Chr. 23: 28; 
Neh. 10: 33; Eze. 20: 40; 22: 8. 
Homam (ho'mam), or Heman 
( he'man ), destruction. Gen. 
36:22; I. Chr. 1:39. 
Home, G-en. 43: 16, bring these 
men h. 
Ex. 9: 19,shall not be brought h. 
12: 49, one law to him that is 
h. born. 
Deu. 24: 5, free at h. one year. 
Ru. 1: 21, Lord hath brought 

me h. empty. 
II. Sa. 14: 13, not fetch h. his 

banished. 
I. Chr. 13: 12, bring ark of 

God/i. 
Job 39: 12, bring h. thy seed. 
Ps. 68: 12, she that tarried at h. 
Ec. 12: 5, man goeth to his 

long h. 
Lam. 1 : 20, at h. there is as 

death. 
Hag. 1 : 9, when ye brought it h. 
Mat. 8: 6, my servant lieth at 

7i. sick. 
Mar. 5: 19, go h. to thy friends. 
Lu. 9: 61, bid them farewell 

at h. 
John 19: 27, disciple took her 
to his own h. 

20: 10, went away to their 
own h. 
I. Cor. 11: 34, let him eat at h. 
14: 35, ask their husbands at 
h. 



Home, continued. 
II. Cor. 5: 6, whilst we are at 

h. in the body. 
I. Tim. 5: 4, learn to show 
piety at h. 
Homer, a measure, Eze. 45: 11; 
Hos. 3: 2. 118b 

Honest, Lu. 8 : 15, an h. and good 
heart. 
Ac. 6: 3, men of h. report. 
Rom. 12: 17; II. Cor. 8: 21, 

things h. 
Phil. 4: 8, whatsoever things 
are h. 

I. Pet. 2: 12, conversation h. 
among Gentiles. 

Honestly, Rom. 13: 13, let us 
walk h. as in the day. 
Heb. 13: 18, in all things will- 
ing to live h. 

Honesty, I. Tim. 2: 2, in all god- 
liness and h. 

Honey, Gen. 43: 11; I. Sa. 14: 25; 
Ps. 19: 10; Prov. 24: 13: 25: 16; 
27:7; Isa. 7: 15; S. of S.4: 11; 
Rev. 10: 9. 
not to be used in burnt sacri- 
fices, Lev. 2: 11. See Bee. 

Honour, due to God, Ps. 29 : 2 ; 71 : 
8; 145: 5; I. Tim. 1: 17; Rev. 
5: 13. 
given by God, I. Ki. 3: 13; Esth. 
8: 16; Prov. 4: 8; 22: 4; 29: 23; 
Dan. 5: 18; John 12: 26. 

— Nu. 22: 17, promote thee to h. 
24: 11, Lord hath kept thee 
from h. 

II. Sa. 6: 22, of them shall I be 
had in h. 

I. Chr. 29: 12, riches and h. 
come of thee. 

II. Chr. 1: 11, not asked riches 
or h. 

Esth. 1: 20, wives shall give 

their husbands h. 
Job 14: 21, his sons come to h. 
Ps. 7: 5, lay mine h. in the 
dust. 

8: 5; Heb. 2: 7, thou hast 
crowned him with h. 
Ps. 26: 8, place where thine h. 
dwelleth. 

49: 12, being in Hi abideth not. 
66: 2, sing forth the h. of his 
name. 

96: 6, h. and majesty are be- 
fore him. 

104: 1, thou are clothed with h. 
Prov. 3: 16, in left hand riches 
and h. 

8: 18, riches and h. are with 
me. 

15: 33; 18: 12, before h. is 
humility. 

20: 3, an h. to cease from 
strife. 

25: 2, h. of kings to search a 
matter. 

26: 1, h. is not seemly for a 
fool. 
Ec. 6: 2, to whom God hath 

given h. 
Mai. 1 : 6, where is mine h. ? 
Mat. 13: 57; Mar. 6: 4; John 4: 

44, prophet not without ?i. 
John 5: 41, I receive not h. 

from men. 
Rom. 2: 7, in well-doing seek 
for h. 

12: 10, in h. preferring one 
another. 

13: 7, h. to whom h. is due. 
II. Cor. 6: 8, by h. and dis- 
honour. 



Honour, continued. 
Col. 2: 23, not in any h. to the 
satisfying of the flesh. 

I. Tim. 5: 17, elders worthy of 
double h. 

6: 1, count masters worthy 

of h. 
6 : 16, to whom be h. and power 

everlasting. 

II. Tim. 2: 20, some to h., some 
to dishonour. 

Heb. 3: 3, more h. than the 
house. 
5: 4, no man taketh this h. 
unto himself. 

I. Pet. 1: 7, found to praise, h., 
and glory. 
3: 7, giving h. to the wife. 

Rev. 4: 11; 5: 12, worthy to re- 
ceive glory and h. 

Ex. 20: 12; Deu. 5: 16; Mat. 15: 
4; 19: 19: Mar. 7: 10; 10: 19; 
Lu. 18: 20; Eph. 6: 2, h. thy 
father and mother. 

Lev. 19: 32, thou shalt h. the 
face of the old man. 

I. Sa. 2: 30, them that K. me I 
will h. 

Esth. 6: 6, the king delighteth 
to h. 

Ps. 15: 4, he h. them that fear 
the Lord. 

91: 15. 1 will deliver him and 
h. him. 

Prov. 3: 9, h. the Lord with 
thy substance. 
12: 9, better than he that h. 
himself. 

Isa. 29: 13, people with lips do 
h. me. 

Dan. 4: 37, 1 extol and h. King 
of heaven. 

Mai. 1: 6, a son h. his father. 

Mat. 15: 8; Mar. 7: 6, h. me with 
their lips. 

John 5: 23, h. the Son as they h. 
the Father. 

8: 54, if I h. myself, my h. is 
nothing. 

Ac. 28: 10, h. us with ma.ny h. 

I. Tim. 5: 3, h. widows that are 
widows indeed. 

I. Pet. 2: 17, h. all men, h. the 
king. 
Honourable, Nu. 22: 15, sent 
princes more h. 

I. Chr. 4: 9, more h. than breth- 
ren. 

Ps. 45: 9, daughters among h. 
women. 

Ill: 3, his work is h. and 
glorious. 

Isa. 3: 3, Lord doth take away 
h. man. 

42: 21, magnify the law, and 
make it h. 

Lu. 14: 8, lest a more h. man be 
bidden. 
Hoods, Isa. 3: 23. 
Hoof, Ex. 10: 26; Jer. 47: 3; Eze. 

26:11. 
Hook, Ex. 26: 32; Isa. 18: 5; Mat. 

17:27. 
Hoopoe (Heb., dukiphath). This 
word is translated thus in 
the R. V., but is rendered 
" lapwing " in the A. V. It 
seems probable that the 
hoopoe ( Upupa epops) is in- 
tended. Enumerated among 
the unclean birds in Lev. 11: 
19 and Deu. 14: 18. It is com- 
mon in Egypt, and a sum- 
mer visitor to Palestine. 



HOP 



WORD BOOK. 



HOT 



127 



Hope, Ps. 16: 9; 22: 9; Ac. 24: 15; 
Rom. 15: 13. 
of the wicked will perish, 

Job 8: 13; 11: 20; 27: 8. 
comfort of, Job 11: 18; Pro v. 
10: 28; 14: 32; Lam. 3: 21; Ac. 
24:15; Rom. 12: 12; 15:4; Eph. 
1:18; 4:4; Col. 1:5; Heb.3:6. 
exhortations to, Ps. 130:7; 
Lam. 3: 26; Col. 1: 23; Tit. 2: 
13; Heb. 3: 6; 6: 11; I. Pet. 
1: 13. 
prisoners of, Zee. 9: 12. 
effect of, Rom. 8: 24; 15: 4; I. 

Cor. 13: 7; I. John 3: 3. 
gift of God, Gal. 5:5; II. Thes. 

2:16; Tit. 1:2; I. Pet. 1: 3. 
a reason to be given for, I. 
Pet. 3: 15. 
-—Job 7: 6, my days are spent 
without h. 

19: 10, my h. hath he removed. 
Ps. 39: 7, my h. is in thee. 
78: 7, set their h. in God. 
119: 116, let me not be 
ashamed of my h. 
146: 5, happy he whose h. is 
in the Lord. 
Prov. 13: 12, h. deferred mak- 
eth the heart sick. 
26: 12; 29: 20, more h. of a fool.' 
Ec. 9: 4, to all the living is h. 
Jer. 17: 7, blessed whose h. the 
Lord is. 

31: 17, there is h. in thine end. 
Hos. 2: 15, for a door of h. 
Ac. 2: 26, my flesh shall rest 
in h. 

23: 6, h. and resurrection of 
the dead. 

28: 20, for the h. of Israel I 
am bound. 
Rom. 5: 5, h. maketh not 
ashamed. 

15: 13, that ye may abound in 

h. 

I. Cor. 13: 13, faith, h., charity. 

15: 19, if in this life only we 

have h. 

Eph. 2: 12, having no h. and 

without God. 
Col. 1: 27, Christ in you the h. 

of glory. 
I. Thes. 4: 13, even as others 
who have no h. 
5: 8, for an helmet the h. of 
salvation. 
Tit. 3: 7, the h. of eternal life. 
Heb. 6: 18, lay hold on h. set 

before us. 
Ps. 22: 9, thou didst make me 
h. 

31: 24, all ye that h. in the 
Lord. 

42: 5; 43: 5, h. thou in God. 
71: 14, 1 will h. continually. 
131: 3, let Israel h. in the Lord. 
Lu. 6: 35, lend, h. for nothing 

again. 
Rom. 8: 25, if we h. for that we 

see not. 
I. Cor. 13: 7, belie veth all things, 
h. all things. 
Hophni (hof'ni), pugilist, and 
Phinehas, sons of Eli, It Sa. 
1:3. 
their sin and death, I. Sa. 2: 
12, 22; 4: 11. 
Hophra (h6f 'ra), 124a 

Hor (hor), mountain, (2 Cb; 4 Fb; 
6 Cf), a mountain on the 
borders of Edom, where 
Aaron died and was buried, 
Nu. 20: 22-29. 



Horam (ho'ram), Josh. 10: 33. 

Horeb (ho'reb) (Sinai), desert, 
(4 Dd), "mountain of God," 
Ex. 3: 1; 17: 6; 33:6; Deu. 1: 
6; 4: 10. 
law given on, Ex. 19: 20; Deu. 
4: 10; 5: 2; 18: 16; I. Ki. 8: 9; 
Mai. 4: 4. 
Moses twice there forty days, 

Ex. 24: 18; 34: 28; Deu. 9: 9. 
Elijah there forty days, I. Ki. 
19: 8. 130b 

Hor em (ho'rem), consecrated, 
Josh. 19: 38. 

Hor-hagidgad (hor'ha-gid'gad), 
mountain of clefts, Nu. 33 : 32, 33. 

Hori (ho'ri), Horites, cave men, 
Gen. 36: 20, 21, 22. 

Horims (ho'rims),Deu. 2 : 12. 132b 

Hormah (hor'ma), devoted, Nu. 
14: 45; 21: 3; Judg. 1: 17. 

Horn, figurative^ mentioned, 
I. Sa. 2: 1; Ps. 75: 4. 
seen in vision, Dan. 7: 7; 8: 3; 
Hab. 3:4; Rev. 5: 6; 12: 3; 13: 
1; 17:3. 
of the altar, I. Ki. 1: 50; 2: 28. 

—II. Sa. 22: 3; Ps. 18: 2, the h. of 
my salvation. 
Ps. 89: 17, in thy favour our h. 
shall be exalted. 
132: 17,make h. of David to bud. 
Lu. 1 : 69, raised up h. of salva- 
tion. 

Hornet (Heb., tzir ah). This 
name is applied to several 
species of large wasp-like in- 
sects, which are armed with 
stings. Ex. 23 : 28 ; Deu. 7 : 20 ; 
Josh. 24: 12. 

Horonaim ( hor'o-na'im ), the two 
holes, Is a. 15: 5. 

Horonite ( h6r'o-nite ), inhabit- 
ant of Beth-horon, Neh. 2: 10. 

Horrible, Ps. 11: 6, upon the 
wicked he shall rain an h. 
tempest. 
Ps. 40 : 2, brought me up out of 

h. pit. 
Jer. 5: 30, h. thing committed 

in land. 
Eze. 32: 10, kings shall be h. 
afraid. 

Horror, Gen. 15: 12, a h. of great 
darkness. 
Ps. 55: 5, h. hath overwhelmed 
me. 

119: 53, h. hath taken hold 
upon me. 

Horse (Heb., sus ; Equuscaballus). 
The horse does not appear 
to have been known to the 
Israelites in the days of the 
patriarchs, but in Egypt it 
was known from a very re- 
mote antiquity. In their 
progress into Palestine the 
Jews found the Canaan- 
ites with horses and char- 
iots (Josh. 11: 4), and when 
David defeated the king of 
northeastern Syria he kept 
from the slaughter horses 
enough for a hundred char- 
iots (II. Sa. 8: 4). A little 
later, King Solomon had 12,- 
000 cavalry horses. All 
through the Bible we read 
of horses in connection with 
war; the ass and the ox 
were kept for more peaceful 
labors. By the Leviticalllaw 
the Jews were forbidden to 
raise mules (Lev. 19: 19), 



Horse, continued. 

but they seem to have been 
imported, and in hilly coun- 
tries were more serviceable 
than either the camel, horse, 
or ass. The Hebrew rekesh 
seems to indicate a swift 
steed. See Dromedary. 

—Ex. 15: 21, h. and rider thrown 
into sea. 
Deu. 17: 16, shall not multiply 

h. to himself. 
Ps. 32: 9, be not as the h. or 
mule. 

33: 17, a h. is a vain thing for 
safety. 

147: 10, he delighteth not in 
strength of h. 
Prov. 21: 31, h. is prepared 

against day of battle. 
Isa. 63: 13, led through deep, 

as a h. 
Jer. 8: 6, a h. rusheth into 

battle. 
Hos. 14: 3, we will not ride 

upon h. 
Zee. 14 : 20, upon bells of the h. 
Jas. 3: 3, we put bits in h. 
mouths. 

Horseback, II. Ki. 9: 18, went 
one on h. to meet him. 
Esth. 8: 10, sent letters by 
posts on h. 

Horse -Leach (Heb., alukah; 
Hcemopsis sanguisorga), once 
referred to, in Prov. 30: 15. 
It is larger than the com- 
mon medicinal leech, and 
equally greedy for blood. 
Several species abound in 
Palestine. 

Horseman, Ex. 14: 9; Joel 2: 4; 
Nah. 3: 3; Ac. 23: 32. 

Hosah (ho'sa), Josh. 19: 29. 

Hosanna, children sing to 
Christ, Mat. 21: 9, 15; Mar. 
11: 9; John 12: 13; (Ps. 118: 
26). 

Hosea (ho-ze'a), deliverance, a 
prophet of Israel, Hos. 1 : 1. 

Hosea, Book of, author, con- 
tents, 39a, 64 

Hosen, ar., stockings and trou 
sers combined, Dan. 3 : 21. 

Hoshaiah (ho-sha'ya), Jehovah 
is deliverance, Jer. 42 : 1. 

Hoshama (h<3sh'a-ma), the 
Lord heareth, I. Chr. 3: 18. 

Hoshea (ho-she'a), last king of 
Israel ; his wicked reign, de- 
feat, and captivity, II. Ki. 
15: 30; 17: 1-4. 61b 

Hospitality, exhortations to, 
Rom. 12: 13; Tit. 1: 8; Heb. 
13:2; I. Pet. 4: 9. 
of Abraham, Gen. 18; Lot, 
Gen. 19; Laban, Gen. 24: 31; 
Jethro, Ex. 2: 20; Manoah, 
Judg. 13: 15; Samuel, I. Sa. 
9 : 22; David, II. Sa. 6: 19; Bar- 
zillai, etc., II. Sa. 17: 27-29; 
19: 32; the Shunammite, II. 
Ki. 4: 8; Nehemiah, Neh. 5: 
18; Matthew, Lu. 5: 29; Zac- 
cheus, Lu. 19: 6; Lydia, Ac. 
16: 15; Publius, etc., Ac. 28: 
2; Gaius, III. John 5. 

Host, the heavenly, Lu. 2: 13. 
of the Lord, Gen. 32: 2; Josh. 

5: 14; I. Chr. 9: 19. 
See I. Chr. 12: 22; Ps. 103: 21; 
148: 2. 

Hot, Deu. 9: 19, anger and h. dis- 
pleasure. 



128 



HOT 



WORD BOOK. 



HUN 



Hot, continued. 
II. Sa. 11 : 15, forefront of the h. 

battle. 
Ps. 6: 1; 38: 1, neither chasten 

in thy h. displeasure. 
Prov. 6 : 28, can one go upon h. 

coals ? 
I. Tim. 4: 2, conscience seared 

with h. iron. 
Rev. 3: 15, art neither cold 

nor h. 
Gen. 31 : 36, h. pursued after me. 
Hotham ( hf/thain ), I. Chr. 7: 32. 
Hothan ( ho'than). I. Chr. 11: 44. 
Hothir ( ho'thur ), I. Chr. 25: 4,28. 
Hough, Josh. 11: 0; II. Sa. 8: 4. 
Hour, of day, the third, Mat. 
20: 3; Mar. 15:25; Ac. 2: 15; 
23: 23. 
the sixth, Mat. 27: 45; Mar. 
15: 33; Lu. 23: 44; John 4:6; 
19: 14; Ac. 10: 9. 
the ninth, Ac. 3: 1; 10: 3, 30. 
at hand, Mat. 26: 45; John 4: 21; 
5:25; 12:23; 13: 1; 16: 21; 17: 1. 
of temptation, Rev. 3: 10. 
of judgment, Rev. 14: 7; 18: 10. 
knoweth no man, Mat. 24: 36, 
42; 25: 13; Mar. 13: 32; Rev. 
3: 3. 
figurative, Rev. 8: 1; 9: 15. 
—Dan. 4: 19, astonied for one h. 
Mat. 10: 19; Lu. 12: 12, shall be 

given you in that same h. 
Mat. 20 : 12, these have wrought 
but one h. 
24: 36; Mar. 13: 32, of that h. 
knoweth no man. 
Mat. 25: 13, ye know neither 
day nor h. 

26: 40; Mar. 14: 37, could ye 
not watch one h. ? 
Mar. 14: 35, if possible, the h. 

might pass. 
Lu. 10: 21, in that h. Jesus re- 
joiced. 

12 : 39, what h. the thief would 
come. 

22:59, about the space of one h. 
John 2: 4, mine h. is not yet 
come. 

5: 25; 16: 32, the h. is coming, 
and now is. 

12: 27, Father, save me from 
this h. 
Ac. 3: 1, at the h. of prayer. 

I. Cor. 4: 11, to this present h. 
Gal. 2: 5, gave place, no, not 

for an h. 
Rev. 3: 10, h. of temptation. 
See Mat. 8: 13; 9: 22; 15: 28; Lu. 

12: 12; John 4: 63; Ac. 22: 13; 

I. Cor. 4: 11; 8: 7. 
House, of God, Judg. 20: 18- II. 

Chr. 5: 14; Ezra 5: 8, 15; Neh. 

6: 10; Ps. 84: 10; Isa. 6: 4; 60: 

7; 64:11; Zee. 7: 2; Mat. 12:4; 

Ac. 7: 49; I. Tim. 3: 15; Heb. 

10: 21; I. Pet. 4: 17. See Tem- 
ple. 
—Gen. 28: 17, none other but the 

h. of God. 
Ex. 20: 17; Deu. 5: 21, shalt not 

covet neighbour's h. 

II. Sa. 6: 12, Lord blessed h. of 
Obed-edom. 

Ncli. 13: 11, why is the h. of 

God forsaken ? 
Job 30: 23, the h. appointed 

for all living. 
Ps. 65: 4, satisfied with the 

goodness of thy h. 
6!): 9; John 2: 17, the zeal of 

thine h. 



House, continued, 

Ps. 84: 3, the sparrow hath 
found an h. 

Prov. 2: 18, her h. inclineth to 
death. 

9: 1, wisdom hath builded 
her h. 

12: 17, the h. of the righteous 
shall stand. 

14: 11, the h. of wicked be 
overthrown. 

Ec. 7: 2, h. of mourning, h. of 
feasting. 

12: 3, the keepers of the h. 
shall tremble. 

Isa. 5: 8, woe unto them that 
join h. to h. 

Mic. 4: 2, let us go up to the h. 
of God. 

Hag. 1: 4, and this h. lie waste. 

Mat. 7: 25; Lu. 6: 48, beat upon 
that h. 

Mat. 10: 12, ye come into an h. 
12: 25; Mar. 3: 25, h. divided 
cannot stand. 

Mat. 23: 38, your h. is left to 
you desolate. 

Lu. 10: 7, go not from h. to h. 
14 : 23, that my h. may be filled. 
15: 8, light candle, and 
sweep h. 

18: 14, went down to his h. 
justified. 

John 12: 3, the h. was filled 
with odour of ointment. 
14: 2, in my Father's h. are 
many mansions. 

Ac. 2: 2, sound from heaven 
filled h. 

2: 46, breaking bread from h. 
to h. 

II. Cor. 5: 1, h. not made with 
hands. 

II. Tim. 2: 20, in a great h. ves- 
sels of gold. 

Heb. 3: 4, every h. is built by 
some man. 
Household, Gen. 18: 19, com- 
mand his h. after him. 

II. Sa. 6:20, returned to bless 
his h. 

Prov. 31: 27, looketh well to 
her h. 

Mat. 10: 36, a man's foes shall 
be they of his own h. 

Gal. 6: 10, the h. of faith. 

Eph. 2: 19, of the h. of God. 
Houses. In the East houses are 
fiat-roofed, usually only one 
story high, and often con- 
tain only one room. Those 
of the wealthier classes are 
of two or three stories, the 
highest consisting of only 
one room, which extends 
over the whole house; this 
is the "upper room." It was 
in such an upper room the 
Lord observed the passover 
(Lu. 22: 12). Over the upper 
room there was a flat roof 
with a parapet or palisade 
around it for protection 
(Deu. 22: 8). This was the 
usual place of recreation in 
the evening, and is called 
the "house-top." Here all 
news would be mentioned, 
hence the words of Jesus in 
Lu. 12: 3. Access to the 
house-tops was by a stair- 
case or ladder on the out- 
side. By such an approach 
the bearers of the paralytic 



Houses, continued. 

ascended, when they broke 
open the floor and let down 
the sufferer into the room 
where Jesus was (Mar. 2: 4). 
House-tops, Ps. 129: 6; Mat. 10: 

27; Lu. 5: 19; Ac. 10: 9. 

Howbeit, II. Chr. 21: 7; Mar. 5: 

19; John 16:13; I. Tim. 1:16. 

Howl, Deu. 32: 10; Isa. 65: 14; 

Jer. 47: 2; Am. 8:3- Jas. 5: 1. 

Howsoever, Judg. 19: 20; II. Sa. 

18: 22, 23. 
Huge, II. Chr. 16: 8. 
Hukkok (huk'kok), Josh. 19: 34. 
Hul (hul), circle, Gen. 10: 23. 
Huldah (hul'da), weasel, II. Ki. 

22:14; II. Chr. 34: 22. 
Huldah Gate (9). 
Huleh, a lake, 130b 

Humble, Deu. 8: 2, to h. thee and 
prove thee. 
Ps. 113: 6, h. himself to behold 

things in heaven. 
Mat. 18: 4; 23: 12; Lu. 14: 11; 18: 

14. h. himself. 
II. Cor. 12: 21, God will h. me. 
Phil. 2:8, he h. himself, and 

became obedient to death. 
Job 22: 29, he shall save h. per- 
son. 
Ps. 9: 12, forgetteth not cry of 
the h. 
34: 2, the h. shall hear thereof. 
69: 32, h. shall see this and be 
glad. 
Prov. 16: 19, better be of a h. 

spirit. 
Isa. 57: 15, of contrite and h. 

spirit. 
Jas. 4: 6; I. Pet. 5: 5, giveth 
grace to the h. 
Humbleness, Col. 3: 12. 
Humbly, II. Sa. 16: 4, h. beseech 
thee that I may find. 
Mic. 6: 8, and to walk h. 
Humility, Prov. 15: 33; 22: 4, 
enjoined, Mic. 6:8; Mat. 18; 20: 
25 fl'. ; Mar. 9: 34, 35; 10: 43, 44; 
Lu. 9:46; 14:7; 22:24; Eph. 
4:2; Phil. 2: 3; Col. 3: 12; Jas. 
4:10; I. Pet. 5:5. 
benefits of, Ps. 34: 2; 69: 32; 
Prov. 3: 34; Isa. 57: 15; Mat. 
18:4; Lu. 14: 11; Jas. 4:6. 
Humtah (hum'ta), Josh. 15: 54. 
Hundred-fold, Mat. 13: 8, 23; 

Mar. 10: 30; Lu. 8: 8. 
Hunger, Ex. 16: 3; Jer. 38: 9; 
Lam. 4: 9; Lu. 15: 17; II. Cor. 
11:27; Rev. 6: 8. 
(and thirst), figurative, Ps. 107: 
5; Mat. 5: 6; John 6: 35. 
— Ps. 34: 10, young lions do lack, 
and suffer ?i. 
Prov. 19: 15, an idle soul shall 

suffer h. 
Deu. 8: 3, he suffered thee to h. 
Isa. 49: 10, shall not h. nor 

thirst. 
Mat. 25: 35, I was an h., and ye 

gave me meat. 
Lu. 6 : 21, blessed are ye that h. 
6: 25, woe unto f ull ? ye shall h. 
Rom. 12: 20, if thine enemy 

h^. feed him. 
I. Cor. 4: 11, we both h. and 
thirst. 

11: 34, if any man h., let him 

eat at home. 

Rev.7: 16, they shall h. no more. 

See Ps. 146: 7; Prov. 25: 21; Isa. 

58: 7; Lu. 1: 53; Ac. 10: 10; I. 

Cor. 11:21. 



HUN 



WORD BOOK. 



IDO 



129 



Hungry, Job 22: 7, withholden 
bread from h. 
Ps. 50: 12, if I were h., I would 
not tell thee. 

107: 9, he fllleth h. soul with 
goodness. 
Prov. 27: 7, to the h. every bit- 
ter thing is sweet. 
Isa. 29: 8, as when a h. man 
dreameth. 

32: 6, to make empty the soul 
of the h. 

65: 13, my servants eat, but ye 
shall be h. 
Mar. 11: 12, come from Beth- 
any, he was h. 
Lu. 1: 53, filled h. with good 

things. 
Phil. 4: 12, instructed both to 
be full and to be h. 
Hunt, Gen. 27: 5, Esau went to 
h. venison. 
I. Sa. 26: 20, as when one doth 

h. a partridge. 
Job 10: 16, thou h. me as a 

fierce lion. 
Jer. 16: 16, h. them from every 

mountain. 
Mic. 7: 2, they h. every man 
his brother. 
Hunter, Gen. 10: 9; 25: 27; Prov. 

6:5. 
Hupham (hu'fam), Nu. 26: 39. 
Huphamites, Nu. 26: 39. 
Huppah (hup'pa), I. Chr. 24: 13. 
Huppim (hup'pim), Gen. 46: 21. 
Hur (hur), noble, son of Caleb, 
Ex. 17: 10; 24: 14; 1. Chr. 2: 19. 
—a prince of Midian, Nu. 31: 8. 
Hurai (hu'ra), 1. Chr. 11: 32. 
Huram (hu'ram), I. Chr. 8: 5; II. 

Chr. 4: 11. 
Huri (hu'ri), I. Chr. 5: 14. 
Hurl, Nu. 35: 20; I. Chr. 12: 2; 

Job 27: 21. 
Hurt, Gen. 4: 23, slain young 
man to my h. 
Gen. 26: 29, that thou wilt do 
us no h. 

31: 29, in power of my hand 
to do h. 
Ps. 15: 4, that sweareth to his 

own h. 
Ec. 8: 9, ruleth over another 

to his own h. 
Jer. 6: 14; 8: 11, have healed h. 
slightly. 

8 : 21, for the h. of my people. 
25: 7, ye provoke me to your 
own h. 
Dan. 6: 23, no manner of h. 

found upon him. 
Ac. 27: 10, this voyage be with h. 
Isa. 11: 9, they shall not h. nor 

destroy. 
Mar. 16: 8, deadly thing, it 

shall not h. 
Lu. 10: 19, nothing shall by 

any means h. you. 
Ac. 18: 10, no man set on thee 

to h. thee. 
Rev. 7: 3, h. not earth, neither 

sea. 
See I. Tim. 6: 9. 
Husband, Gen. 2: 24; Mat. 19:4; 
I. Cor. 7:2; Eph. 5: 25; I. Pet. 
3:7. 
God the husband of his 
church, Isa. 54: 5; Hos. 2: 7. 
—Ex. 4 : 25, a bloody h. art thou. 
Prov. 12: 4, a virtuous woman 
is a crown to her h. 
31: 11, heart of her h. doth 
trust in her. 



Husband, continued. 

John 4: 16, go, call thy h. 

Rom. 7: 2, h. dead, she is loosed. 

I. Cor. 7: 16, whether thou shalt 
save thy h. 
14: 35, ask their h. at home. 

Eph. 5: 22, wives, submit your- 
selves to your h. 

Col. 3: 19, h., love your wives. 

I. Tim. 3: 12, the h. of one wife. 

Tit. 2: 4, teach young women 
to love their h. 

I. Pet. 3: 1, subjection to own h. 
Rev. 21: 2, as bride adorned 

for her 7i. 
Husbandman, parable of the, 

Mat. 21: 33; Mar. 12: 1; Lu. 

20:9. 
—Gen. 9: 20, Noah began to be 

an h. 
John 15: 1, 1 am true vine, my 

Father is h. 

II. Tim. 2: 6, h. that laboureth. 
Jas. 5: 7, the h. waiteth for 

fruit of earth. 
Husbandry, II. Chr. 26 : 10 ; I. Cor. 

3:9. 
Hushah (hu'sha), I. Chr. 4: 4. 
Hushathite, I. Chr. 20: 4. 
Hushai (hu'sha) and Husham 
(hu'sham), lasting, II. Sa. 15: 
32; I. Chr. 1:45. 
Husks. The pods of the locust 
tree (Ceratonia siliqua) are 
referred to under this name 
in Lu. 15: 16. Used in the 
East for the feeding of cat- 
tle; sometimes eaten by the 
very poor. Nu. 6: 4; II. Ki. 
4:42. 
Husn Kulat el (14 Cc), the site of 

the ancient Gamala. 
Huz(huz), Gen. 22:21. 
Huzzab (huz'zab), decreed, Nah. 

2:7. 
Hyksos Period, 60d 

Hymeneus (hl'me-ne'us), nuptial 
song, I. Tim. 1: 20; II. Tim. 
2: 17. 
Hymn, Mat. 26: 30; Mar. 14: 26, 
sung an h. 
Eph. 5: 19; Col. 3: 16, speaking 
in psalms and h. 
Hypocrisy, Isa. 32: 6, iniquity, 
to practise h. 
Mat. 23: 28, within ye are full 

Of hi 
Mar. 12: 15, he, knowing their h. 
Lu. 12: 1, leaven of Pharisees, 

which is h. 
I. Tim. 4: 2, speaking lies in h. 
Jas. 3: 17, wisdom is pure, and 

without h. 
I. Pet. 2 : 1, lay aside all guile 
and7&. 
Hypocrite, Job 8: 13, the h. hope 
shall perish. 
Job 15: 34, congregation of h. 
shall be desolate. 
20: 5, the joy of the h. but for 
a moment. 

36: 13, h. in heart heap up 
wrath. 
Isa. 9: 17, every one is an h. 
33: 14, fearfulness surprised h. 
Mat. 6: 2, 5, 16, as the h. do. 
7: 5; Lu. 6: 42, thou h., first 
cast out beam. 
Mat. 15: 7; 16: 3; Mar. 7: 6; Lu. 

12: 56, ye h. 
Mat. 22: 18, why tempt ye me, 
ye ft.? 

23: 13; Lu. 11: 44, woe unto 
you, h. 



Hypocrite, continued. 
Mat. 24: 51, appoint him por- 
tion with h. 

Hyrcanus (hur-ka/ntis), 
John, 66a 

—II., 67a 

Hyssop. What plant is meant 
by the Hebrew ezob, trans- 
lated vo-<r<o7ros by the Septua- 
gint, is unknown. The plant 
itself was used in the rites of 
purification (Ex. 12 : 22). Pos- 
sibly the plant mentioned in 
the O. T. is not the one re- 
ferred to in John 19: 29. 
Some conjecture the plant 
to have been related to our 
mint, and even name it as 
Satureia Grosca. Tristram 
thinks it was the caper 
( Capparis spinosa). 

—Ex. 12 : 22, bunch of h. and dip. 
I. Ki. 4: 33, cedar tree, even 

unto h. 
Ps. 51: 7, purge me with h. 
John 19: 29, filled sponge, put 

it upon h. 
Heb. 9: 19, took blood, with h. t 
and sprinkled. 



I AM, the divine name, Ex. 3: 14. 

See John 8: 58; Rev. 1: 18. 
Xbhar (ib'har), he (God) chooses, 

II. Sa. 5: 15. 
Ibleam (Ib'le-am), Josh. 17: 11. 
Ibneiah (ib-ne'ya), or Ibnijah 

(ib-ni'ja), Jehovah builds, I. 

Chr. 9: 8. 
Ibri (Ib'rl), I. Chr. 24: 27. 
Ibzan (Ib'zan), illustrious, Judg. 

12: 8, 10. 
Ice, Job 6: 16; Ps. 147: 17. 
Ichabod (ik'a-b6d), inglorious, I. 

Sa. 4:21; 14: 3. 
Iconium (I-ko'ni-uni) (15 Hb), 

the capital of Lycaonia, now 

Konia. 
gospel preached at, Ac. 13: 51; 

14: 1; 16: 2. 
Paul persecuted at, II. Tim. 

3: 11. 80b 

Idalah (Id'a-la), exalted, Josh. 

19: 15. 
Idbash (id'bash), I. Chr. 4: 3. 
IddO (id'do), timely, I. Ki. 4: 14; 

II. Chr. 12: 15; Zee. 1: 7. 
Idle, Ex. 5: 8, they be i. 
Prov. 19: 15, an i. soul shall 

suffer hunger. 
Mat. 12: 36, every i. word men 

speak. 

20: 3, standing i. in market- 
place. 
Lu. 24: 11, words seemed as i. 

tales. 
I. Tim. 5: 13, they learn to hei. 
Idleness, reproved, Prov. 6: 6; 

18: 9; 24: 30; 31: 27; Rom. 12: 

11; I. Thes. 4: 11; II. Thes. 

3: 10; Heb. 6: 12. 
evil of, Prov. 10: 4; 12: 24; 13: 

4; 19:15; 20:4,13; 21:25; Ec. 

10: 18; I. Tim. 5: 13. 
Idolaters, I. Cor. 5: 10; 10: 7; 

Rev. 21: 8. 
Idolatry, forbidden, Ex. 20: 3-5; 

22: 20; 23: 13; Lev. 26: 1; Deu. 

4: 15-19; 5: 7; 11: 16; 17: 2, 3; 18: 

9; 27: 15; Ps. 97: 7; Jer. 2: 11; 

I. John 5: 21. 
folly of, I. Ki. 18: 26; Ps. 115: 4- 

8; 135: 15-18; Isa. 40: 19; 41: 

29; 44: 9;46: 1; Jer. 2: 26-28; 10. 



130 



IDO 



WORD BOOK. 



INC 



Idolatry, continued. 

monuments of, to be de- 
stroyed, Ex. 23: 24; 34: 13; 
Deu. 7: 5. 

Israelites guilty of, Ex. 32; Nu. 
25; Judg. 2: 11; 3: 7; 8: 33; 
is: 30; 11. Ki. 17: 12; Micah, 
Judg. 17; Solomon, I. Ki. 11: 
5, Jeroboam, I. Ki. 12: 28; 
Ahab, etc., I. Ki. 16: 31; 18: 
18: Manasseh, II. Ki. 21:4; 
Ahaz, II. Chr. 28: 2; Nebu- 
chadnezzar, etc., Dan. 3: 5; 
inhabitants of Lystra, Ac. 
14: 11; Athenians, Ac. 17: 
16; Ephesians, Ac. 19: 28. 

zeal of Asa against, I. Ki. 15: 
12; of Jehoshapbat, II. Chr. 
17: 6; of Hezekiah, II. Chr. 
30: 14; of Josiah, II. Chr. 34. 

punishment of, Deu. 7: 16; 17: 

2-7; Jer.8: 1-3; 16: 11-13; 44:22; 

Hos. 8: 5; I. Cor. 6: 9; Eph. 

5: 5; Rev. 14: 9-11; 21: 8; 22: 15. 

Idols, meats offered to, Rom. 

14: 14; I. Cor. 8. 
—I. Ki. 15: 13; II. Chr. 15: 16, 
made an i. in a grove. 

Ps. 96: 5, all gods of the na- 
tions are i. 

115: 4; 135: 15, their i. are sil- 
ver and gold. 

Isa. 66: 3, as if he blessed an i. 

Jer. 50: 38, mad upon their i. 

Hos. 4: 17, Ephraim is joined 
to i. 

Ac. 7: 41, offered sacrifice to 
the i. 

15: 20, abstain from pollu- 
tions of i. 

I. Cor. 8: 4, we know an i. is 
nothing. 

II. Cor. 6: 16, what agreement 
hath temple of God with i.? 

I. Thes. 1 : 9, ye turned to God 

from i. 
I. John 5: 21, keep yourselves 
from i. 
Idumea (Id'u-me'a)(Heb., Edom), 
Isa. 34: 5; Eze. 35: 15; 36: 5; 
Mar. 3: 8. 
Igal (l'gal), whom, Godwill avenge, 

Nu. 13:7. 
Igdaliah (Ig'da-li'a), Jehovah is 

great, Jer. 35: 4. 
Igeal (Ig'e-al), I. Chr. 3: 22. 
Ignatian Epistles, apocry- 
phal, 81a 
Ignatius of Antioch, 81a 
Ignorance, sin offerings for, 
Lev. 4; Nu. 15:22-29. 
effects of, Rom. 10: 3; II. Pet. 

3:5. 
Paul's deprecation of, I. Cor. 
10: 1; 12; II. Cor. 1:8; I. Thes. 
4: 13; II. Pet. 3: 8. 
—Ac. 3 : 17, through i. ye did it. 
17: 30, times of this i. God 
winked at. 
Eph. 4: 18, alienated through i. 
I. Pet. 2: 15, put to silenced of 
foolish men. 
Ignorant, Ps. 73 : 22, so foolish 
was I, and i. 
Isa. 56: 10, watchmen all i., 
they are all dumb. 
63: 16, though Abraham be i. 
of us. 
Ac. 4 : 13, perceived they were 

i. men. 
Rom. 10: 3, being % of God's 
righteousness. 

11: 25, should be i. of this 
mystery. 



Ignorant, continued. 

I. Cor. 14: 38, if any man be i., 
let him be i. 

II. Cor. 2: 11, not i. of Satan's 
devices. 

Heb. 5: 2, can have compas- 
sion on the i. 
II. Pet. 3: 8, be not i. of this 

one thing. 
Ignorantly, Nu. 15: 28; Ac. 17: 

23; I. Tim. 1: 13. 
Iim (I'im), ruins. Nu. 33: 45; Josh. 

15:29. 
Ije-abarim (l'je-ab'a-rim), ruins 

of Abarim, Nu. 21: 11. 
Ijon (I'jon), stone heap, (7 Ba), an 

ancient city now in ruins, 

I. Ki. 15: 20. 
Ikkesh (ik'kesh) II. Sa. 23: 26. 
Ikzim (lk'zirn) (16 Be), a city west 

of Mount Carmel. 
Ilai(fla), I. Chr. 11:29. 
Ill, Gen. 41: 3, 4; Ps. 106: 32; Isa. 

3: 11; Mic. 3: 4; Rom. 13: 10. 
Illuminated, Heb. 10: 32. 
Illyricum (il-lir'i-kum) (2 Aa; 15 

Ca),a Roman province on the 

shore of the Adriatic, Rom. 

15: 19. 
Image, Gen. 1: 26, let us make 

man in our i. 
Ps. 73: 20, shalt despise their i. 
Mat. 22: 20; Mar. 12: 10; Lu. 20: 

24, whose is this i. ? 
Ac. 19: 35, i. which fell from 

Jupiter. 
Rom. 1: 23, changed glory of 

God into an i. 
8: 29, be conformed to i. of 

his Son. 

I. Cor. 15: 49, we have borne i. 
of earthy. 

II. Cor. 3: 18, changed into the 
same i. 

Col. 3: 10, after i. of him that 

created. 
Heb. 1 : 3, the express i. of his 
person. 

10: 1, not the very i. of things. 
Imagery, ar., paintings of 

images or idols, Eze. 8: 12. 
Images, prohibited, Ex. 20: 4; 

Lev. 26: 1; Deu. 16: 22. 
Imagination, of man, evil, Gen. 
6: 5; 8: 21; Deu. 31: 21; Jer. 
23: 17. 
—Gen. 8 : 21, i. of heart evil. 
Deu. 29: 19, walk int. of heart. 

I. Chr. 28: 9, Lord understand- 
eth all i. of the thoughts. 

Lu. 1 : 51, scattered the proud 

in i. of their hearts. 
Rom. 1: 21, became vain in 

their i. 

II. Cor. 10: 5, casting down i. 
Imagine, Ps. 2:1; Ac. 4: 25, why 

do people i. vain things ? 
Ps. 62: 3, how long will ye i. 

mischief ? 
Nah. 1 : 9, what do ye i. against 

the Lord? 
Zee. 7: 10; 8: 17, let none i. evil. 
Imla, Imlah (Im'la), fullness, II. 

Chr. 18: 7; I. Ki. 22: 8. 
Immanuel (im-ma-n'u-el), God 
with us, Isa. 7 : 14 ; Mat. 1 : 23. 
Immediately, Mat. 4: 22; Mar. 

1: 12; John 6: 21; Rev. 4: 2. 
Immer (im'mer), talkative, I. 

Chr. 9: 12; 24: 14; Jer. 20: 1. 
Immortality, of God, I. Tim. 1 : 
17; 6: 16. 
of man, Rom. 2 : 7 ; I. Cor. 15: 54. 
Immutability, Heb. 6: 17, 18. 



Imna, Imnah (Im'na), I. Chr. 

7: 30,35. 
Impart, Job 39: 17, nor i. to her 
understanding. 
Lu. 3: 11, let him i. to him 

that hath none. 
Rom. 1: 11, may i. some spir- 
itual gift. 
Impediment, Mar. 7: 32. 
Impenitent, Rom. 2: 5. 
Imperious, Eze. 16: 30. 
Implacable, Rom. 1: 31. 
Implead, Ac. 19: 38. 
Importunity, Lu. 11: 8. 
Impose, Ezra 7: 24, not be law- 
ful to i. toll. 
Heb. 9: 10, carnal ordinances, 
i. on them. 
Impossible, Mat. 17: 20, nothing 
shall be i. unto you. 
Mat. 19: 26; Mar. 10: 27; Lu. 

18: 27, with men it is i. 
Lu. 1 : 37; 18: 27, with God noth- 
ing i. 

17: 1, it is i. but that offences 
will come. 
Heb. 6: 4,1 for those enlight- 
ened. 

11: 6, without faith it is i. to 
please God. 
Impotent, John 5: 3, 7; Ac. 4:9; 

14:8. 
Impoverish, Judg. 6: 6; Jer. 5: 

17; Isa. 40: 20; Mai. 1: 4. 
Imprisonment. Ezra 7: 26; Ac. 
22: 19; II. Cor. 6: 5; Heb. 11: 
36. 
Impudent, Prov. 7: 13; Eze. 2: 4. 
Impute, Lev. 17: 4, blood shall 
be i. to that man. 
Ps. 32: 2; Rom. 4: 8, to whom 

the Lord i. not iniquity. 
Rom. 5: 13, sin is not i. when 

there is no law. 
II. Cor. 5: 19, not i. trespasses 

to them. 
Jas. 2: 23, it was i. unto him. 
Imrah (Ini'ra), I. Chr. 7: 36. 
Imri(im'rl) I. Chr. 9: 4. 
Inasmuch, Mat. 25: 40, 45; Rom. 

11: 13; I. Pet. 4:13. 
Incense, offered, Lev. 10.- 1; 16: 
13; Nu. 16: 46. 
figurative, Rev. 8: 3. 
altar of, 91a 

See Ex. 30: 27; 37: 29. 
Incest, forbidden, Lev. 18; 20: 
17; Deu. 22: 30; 27: 20; Eze. 
22* 11* Am 2* 7 
case's of, Gen. 19:' 33; 35: 22; 38: 
18; II. Sa. 13; 16: 21; Mar. 6: 
17; I. Cor. 5: 1. 
Incline, Josh. 24: 23, L your heart 
to the Lord. 
I. Ki. 8 : 58, that he may i. our 

hearts to keep the law. 
Ps. 78: 1, i. your ears to the 
words of my mouth. 
116: 2, i. his ear unto me. 
119: 36, i. my heart to thy tes- 
timonies. 
Prov. 2: 18, her house i. unto 

death. 
Jer. 7: 24; 11: 8; 17: 23; 34: 14, 
nor i. ear. 
Inclosed, Ex. 28: 20; 39: 6; Ps. 

22: 16; Lu. 5: 6. 
Incontinent, I. Cor. 7: 5; II. Tim. 

3:3. 
Incorruptible, I. Cor. 9: 25, to 
obtain an i. crown. 
I. Cor. 15: 52, the dead shall be 

raised i. 
I. Pet. 1: 4, an inheritance i. 



INC 



WORD BOOK. 



INI 



131 



Increase, Lev. 26: 4, the land 

shall yield her i. 
Deu. 14: 22, tithe all i. of thy 

seed. 
Ps. 67: 6; Eze. 34: 27, earth 

shall yield her i. 
Prov. 18: 20, with the i. of his 

lips. 
Ec. 5: 10, not be satisfied with i. 
Isa. 9: 7, of i. of his govern- 
ment shall be no end. 
I. Cor. 3: 6, God gave the i. 
Job 8: 7, thy latter end great- 
ly i. 
Ps. 62: 10, if riches i., set not 

heart on them. 

115: 14, Lord shall i. you more 

and more. 
Prov. 1: 5; 9: 9, a wise man 

will i. learning. 
11:, 24, that scattereth, and 

yeti. 
Ec. 1: 18, he that i. knowledge, 

i. sorrow. 
Isa. 40: 29, he i. strength. 
Dan. 12: 4, knowledge shall 

bei. 
Hos. 12: 1, he daily i. lies. 
Lu. 2: 52, Jesus i. in wisdom. 
17: 5, Lord, i. our faith. 
John 3: 30, he must i., I de- 
crease. 
Ac. 6: 7, word of God i. 
16: 5, churches i, daily. 
Col. 1: 10, i. in the knowledge 

of God. 

2: 19, body i. with i. of God. 
I. Thes. 4: 10, that ye i. more 

and more. 
Rev. 3: 17, I am rich, and i. 

with goods. 
— ar., interest, Lev. 25: 36. 

offspring, I. Sa. 2:33. 
Incredible, Ac. 26: 8. 
Incurable, Job 34: 6; Jer. 30: 15' 

Mic. 1: 9. 
Indebted, Lu. 11: 4. 
Indeed, Gen. 37: 8, shalt thou i. 

reign over us ? 
I. Ki. 8: 27, will Go&i. dwell on 

the earth? 

I. Chr. 4: 10, thou wouldest 
bless me i. 

Isa. 6: 9, hear ye i.. see ye i. 
Mar. 11 : 32, a prophet i. 
Lu. 24: 34, the Lord is risen i. 
John 1 : 47. an Israelite i. 
4: 42, thai this is i. the Christ. 
6: 55, my flesh is meat i., and 
my blood is drink i. 
8: 36, ye shall be free i. 
India fin'di-a) (Heb., Hoddu; 
Ar.," Hindu) (1 Ie; 1 Ke), a 
country on the south of 
Asia, Esth. 1:1; 8: 9. 141b 
Indignation, Ps. 69: 24, pour out 
thine i. upon them. 
Ps. 78: 49, wrath, i., and trou- 
ble. 
Isa. 26: 20, till the i. be over- 
past. 
Nan. 1 : 6, who can stand be- 
fore his L ? 
Mat. 20: 24, moved with i. 
26:8, they had i. 
Ac. 5: 17, they were filled with 
i. 

II. Cor. 7: 11, yea, what %. 
Heb. 10: 27 ? fearful looking for 

of fiery ^. 
Rev. 14: 10, the cup of his i. 
Inditing, Ps. 45: 1. 
Indus (in'dus) (1 Ie), a river of 

Asia. 



Industry, commanded, Gen. 2: 

15; 3: 23; Prov. 6: 6; 10: 4; 

12: 24; 13: 4; 21: 5; 22: 29; 27: 

23; Eph. 4: 28; I. Thes. 4: 11; 

II. Thes. 3: 12; Tit. 3: 14. 
rewarded, Prov. 13: 11; 31: 13. 
Inexcusable, Rom. 2: 1. 
Infallible, Ac. 1:3. 
Infamy, Prov. 25: 10; Eze. 22: 5; 

36:3. 
Infancy, Arabic Gospel of the, 

apocryphal book, 56a 

Infant, Job 3: 16; Isa. 65: 20; Lu. 

18: 15. 
Infidel, II. Cor. 6: 15, he that be- 

lieveth with an i. ? 

I. Tim. 5: 8, is worse than an i. 
Infinite, Job 22: 5; Ps. 147: 5; 

Nan. 3: 9. 
Infirmity, Ps. 77: 10, this is mine 
i. 
Prov. 18: 14, spirit of man will 

sustain his i. 
Mat. 8: 17, himself took our i 
Rom. 6: 19, the i. of your flesh. 
8: 26, the Spirit also helpeth 
ouri. 

15: 1, strong bear the i. of the 
weak. 

II. Cor. 12: 10, take pleasure 
in i. 

Heb. 4: 15, touched with the 
feeling of our i. 
Inflame, Isa. 5: 11. 
Inflammation, Lev. 13: 28; Deu. 

28: 22. 
Inflicted, II. Cor. 2: 6. 
Influences, Job 38: 31. 
Infolding. Eze. 1: 4. 
Inform, Deu. 17: 10; Dan. 9:22; 

Ac. 21: 24. 
Ingathering,' feast of, Ex. 23: 16; 

34:22. 
Ingraf oed, Jas. 1 : 21. 
Ingratitude, to God, Rom. 1: 21. 
exemplified: Israel, Deu. 32: 
18; Saul, I. Sa. 15; 24: 17; 
David, II. Sa. 12: 7, 9; Neb- 
uchadnezzar, Dan. b; the 
lepers, Lu. 17. 
punishment of, Prov. 17: 13; 
Jer. 18: 20. 
Inhabit, Ps. 22: 3, O thou that 
i. the praises of Israel. 
Isa. 57: 15, lofty One that i. 
eternity. 

65: 21, build houses and i. 
them. 
Am. 9: 14, build waste cities 

and i. them. 
Zep. 1: 13, build houses, not i. 
them. 
Inhabitant, Gen. 19: 25, over- 
threw i. of cities. 
Nu. 13: 32, land eateth up i. 
Judg. 5: 23, curse bitterly thel 
Isa. 5: 9, houses great with- 
out i. 

6: 11, cities be wasted with- 
out i. 

24: 17, snare on thee, O i. of 
the earth. 

33: 24, the i. shall not say, 1 
am sick. 
Jer. 44: 22, land without an i. 
Am. 1: 8, 1 will cut off i. 
Inherit, Gen. 15: 8, whereby shall 
I know that I shall i. it? 
Ex. 32: 13, they shall i. it for 

ever. 
Ps. 25: 13, his seed shall i. the 
earth. 

37: 11; Mat. 5: 5, the meek 
shall i. the earth. 



Inherit, continued. 
Prov. 3: 35, the wise shall i. 
glory. 

14: 18, the simple i f folly. 
Isa. 65: 9, mine elect shall i. it. 
Mat. 19: 29, shall i. everlasting 
life. 

25: 34, i. the kingdom pre- 
pared. 
Mar. 10: 17; Lu. 10: 25; 18: 18, i. 

eternal life. 
I. Cor. 6: 9; 15: 50; Gal. 5: 21, 

not i. the kingdom. 
Heb. 6: 12, through faith i. the 
promises. 

12: 17, when he would have i. 
the blessing. 
Rev. 21: 7, he that overcometh 
shall i. all things. 
Inheritance, law of, Nu. 27: 6-11; 
Deu. 21: 15. 
in Christ, Eph. 1: 11; Col. 1: 12; 
3: 24; I. Pet. 1: 4. 
—Gen. 31: 14, is there any i. for 
us? 
Ex. 15: 17, plant them in 

thine i. 
Ps. 16: 5, Lord is portion of 
mine i. 

417: 4, choose our i. for us. 
79: 1, heathen are come into 
thine i. 
Prov. 13: 22, a good man leav- 
eth i. 
20: 21, an i. may be gotten 
hastily. 
Ec. 7: 11, wisdom is good with 

an i. 
Mat. 21 : 38, let us seize on his i. 
Mar. 12 : 7 ; Lu. 20 : 14, t h e i. shall 

be ours. 
Lu. 12 : 13, divide the *'. with me. 
Ac. 20: 32; 26: 18, an i. among 

the sanctified. 
Eph. 1: 14, the earnest of our i. 
Heb. 1: 4, he hath by i. ob- 
tained more excellent name. 
9 : 15, receive promise of eter- 
nal i. 

11: 8, place he should receive 
fori. 
Iniquity, Ex. 20: 5; 34: 7; Nu. 14: 
18; Deu. 5: 9, visiting the i. of 
the fathers. 
Ex. 34: 7; Nu. 14: 18, forgiving 

i. and transgression. 
Deu. 32: 4, a God of truth with- 
out i. 
Job 4: 8, they that plow i. reap 
the same. 

5: 16, i. stoppeth her mouth. 
34: 32, if I have done i., I will 
do no more. 
Ps. 25: 11, pardon mine i. y for 
it is great. 

32: 2, blessed to whom Lord 
imputeth not i. 
51 : 5, I was shapen in i. 
66: 18, if I regard i. in my 

69:27, add i. to their i. 

90: 8, thou hast set our i. be- 
fore thee. 

103: 3, who forgiveth all 
thine i. 

130: 3, if thou shouldest 
mark i. 
Prov. 22: 8, he that soweth i. 

shall reap vanity. 
Isa. 1: 4, a people laden withtf. 

5: 18, woe to them that drawt. 

6: 7, thine i. is taken away. 

40 : 2, her i. is pardoned. 

53: 5, he was bruised for our i. 



132 



INI 



WORD BOOK. 



INW 






Iniquity, continued. 
Dan. 9: 24, make reconcilia- 
tion for i. 
Hos. 14 : 2, take away i., receive 

us graciously. 
Hab. 1: 13, canst not look on i. 
Mat. 24: 12, i. shall abound. 
Ac. 1: 18, purchased Held with 
reward of i. 
8: 23, in bond of i. 
Rom. 6 : 19, servants to i. unto i. 
II. Thes. 2: 7, the mystery of i. 

doth work. 
II. Tim. 2: 19, depart from & 
Tit. 2: 14, redeem us fromi. 
Jas. 3: 6, tongue is a world of i. 
Injurious, I. Tim. 1: 13. 
Injustice, forbidden, Ex.22: 21; 
23: 0; Lev. 19: 15; Deu. 1G: 19; 



24: 17; Job 31: 10. 21, 



Ps. 



82: 2; Prov. 22: 16; 29: 7; Jer. 
22: 3; Lu. 16: 10. 

results of, Prov. 11: 7; 28: 8; 
Am. 5: 11; 8: 5; Mic. 6: 10; I. 
Thes. 4:6; II. Pet. 2:9. 
Ink, Jer. 36: 18, wrote them with 
i. in a book. 

II. Cor. 3: 3, not with z., but 
the Spirit. 

II. John 12; III. John 13, I 
would not write with i. 
Inkhorn, Eze. 9: 2, 3, 11. 
Inn. The eastern inn, usually 
called khan, was an inclosed 
space, paved, and having 
structures against the inside 
of the surrounding wall, 
which were the apartments 
occupied by travelers. An- 
imals were kept in the open 
space inclosed. Usually the 
inn was by a well. Some- 
times a natural cave was 
used as a halting-place. It 
was in such a natural shelter 
at Bethlehem, ordinarily 
used as a stable, that Jesus 
was born ( Lu. 2:7). An inn 
or khan was free, as distin- 
guished from a hostelry. 
The "inn" to which the 
good Samaritan brought 
the wounded man was a 
hostelry (Lu. 10:34). 
—Gen. 42: 27, give ass provender 
in the i. 

Ex. 4: 24, in the i. the Lord 
met him. 

Lu. 2:7, no room for them in 
the i. 

10: 34, brought him to an i. 
Inner, Ac. 16: 24; Eph. 3: 16. 
Innocency, Ps. 26: 6; .Dan. 6: 22; 

Hos. 8: 5. 
Innocent, Deu. 27: 25, taketh re- 
ward to slay i. 

Job 4: 7, who ever perished, 

being i. ? 
9:23, laugh at the trial of the 
i. 

27: 17, the i. shall divide the 
silver. 

Ps. 15: 5, taketh reward against 
thei. 

19: 13, i. from the great trans- 
gression. 

Prov. 28: 20, haste to be rich 
shall not be i. 

Jer. 19: 4, filled this place with 
blood of i. 

Mat. 27: 24, 1 am i. of the blood. 
Innumerable, Ps. 40: 12, i. evils 
compassed about. 

Ps. 104: 25, things creeping i. 



Innumerable, continued. 
Heb. 11: 12, sand by the sea- 
shore i. 

12: 22, come to i. company of 

angels. 

Inordinate, Eze. 23: 11; Col. 3:5. 

Inquisition, Deu. 19: 18, judges 

shall make diligent i. 

Esth. 2: 23, i. was made of the 

matter. 
Ps. 9: 12, when he maketh i. 
for blood. 
Inscription, Ac. 17: 23. 
Inside, I. Ki. 6: 15. 
Insomuch, Mai. 2: 13; Mat. 15: 

31; Mar. 1:45; II. Cor. 1:8. 
Inspiration of scripture, II. 
Tim. 3: 16; Lu. 1: 70; Heb. 1: 
1; II. Pet, 1 : 21 ; Job 32: 8. 16 
Instant, Isa. 29: 5, it shall be at 
an i. suddenly. 
Lu. 7 : 4, they besought him i. 
Ac. 26: 7, twelve tribes i. serv- 
ing God. 
— ar. y urgent, importunate. 
Rom. 12: 12, continuing i. in 

prayer. 
II. Tim. 4: 2, be i. in season, 
out of season. 
Instead. Ps. 45: 16; Isa. 55: 13. 
Instruct, Neh. 9: 20, thy good 
Spirit to i. them. 
Ps. 16: 7, my reins i. me in the 
night seasons. 

32: 8, 1 will i. thee, and teach 
thee. 
Isa. 28: 26, God doth i. him to 
discretion. 

40: 14, who i. him, and taught 
him? 
Mat. 13: 52, every scribe i. unto 

the kingdom. 
Rom. 2: 18, being i. out of the 

law. 
Phil. 4: 12, in all things I am i. 
See Gen. 4: 22; Rom. 2: 20; I. 
Cor. 4: 15. 
Instruction, Job 33: 16, openeth 
ears, sealethl 
Ps. 50: 17, seeing thou hatestl 
Prov. 1: 3, to receive the i. of 
wisdom. 

10: 17, in way of life that 
keepeth i. 

15: 32, refuseth i. despiseth 
his soul. 

16: 22, the i. of fools is folly. 
23: 12, apply thine heart to i. 
II. Tim. 3: 16, scripture is 
profitable for i. 
Instrument, Gen. 49: 5, i. of cru- 
elty in habitations. 
Ps. 7: 13, prepared the i. of 
death. 

33: 2; 92: 3, sing with i. of ten 
strings. 
Isa. 38: 20, my songs to the 
stringed i. 

41 : 15. sharp threshing i. 
Eze. 33: 32, one that can play 

on an i. 
Rom. 6: 13, members i. of un- 
righteousness. 
JSeePs. 150:4; Am. 6: 5. 
Integrity, Gen. 20: 5, ini. of my 
heart have I done this. 
Job 2: 3. he holdeth fast his i. 
31: 6, that God may know 
myi. 
Ps. 7: 8, according to my i. 
25 : 21, let i. preserve me. 
26: 1, 1 have walked in i. 
41: 12, thou upholdest me in 
myi. 



Integrity, continued. 
Prov. 11: 3, the i. of the up- 
right. 

19: 1, poor that walketh 
in i. 

20: 7, just man walketh in 
his i. 
Intelligence, Dan. 11: 30. 
Intend, II. Chr. 28: 13, i. to add 
more to our sins. 
Ps. 21: 11, they i. evil against 

thee. 
Ac. 5: 35, ye i. to do as touch- 
ing these. 

12: 4, i. after Easter to bring 
him forth. 
Intent, Ac. 10: 29, for what i. ye 
have sent for me ? 
Eph. 3: 10, to the i. that now 

unto the principalities. 
Heb. 4: 12, discerner of i. of 
heart. 
Intercession, of Christ, Lu. 23: 
34; Rom. 8: 34; I. John 2: 1. 
of the Holy Spirit, Rom. 8: 26. 
to be made for all men, Eph. 6: 
18; I.Tim. 2: 1; for kings, I. 
Tim. 2:2. 
asked for by Paul, Rom. 15: 
30; II. Cor. 1: 11; Col. 4: 3; I. 
Thes. 5: 25; II. Thes. 3: 1; 
Heb. 13: 18. 
/SVelsa. 59: 16. 
Intermeddle, Prov. 14: 10; 18: 1. 
Interpretation (of dreams) is 
of God, Gen. 40: 8; Prov. 1: 
6; Dan. 2:27. 
Intreat, Ru. 1: 16, i. me not to 
leave thee. 
I. Sa. 2: 25, if a man sin, who 

shall i. ? 
Ps. 45: 12, rich shall i. favour. 
Isa. 19: 22, he shall be i. of 

them. 
I. Cor. 4: 13, being defamed, 

wei 
I. Tim. 5: 1, i. him as a father. 
Jas. 3: 17, wisdom is easy to 
bei. 
Intreaty, Prov. 18: 23; II. Cor. 

8: 4. 
Intruding, Col. 2: 18. 
Invade, I. Sa. 23: 27; Hab. 3: 16. 
Invent, II. Chr. 26: 15, engines, i. 
by cunning men. 
Am. 6: 5, i, to themselves in- 
struments. 
Inventions, Ps. 106: 29, provoked 
him to anger with i. 
Prov. 8: 12, knowledge of 

witty i. 
Ec. 7: 29, have sought out 
many i. 
Inventors, Rom. 1: 30. 
Invertebrates,of the Bible, 143b 
Invisible, Rom. 1: 20, i. things 
are clearly seen. 
Col. 1: 15, the image of the/. 

God. 
I. Tim. 1 : 17, King immortal, L 
Heb. 11: 27, as seeing him who 
isi. 
Invited, I. Sa. 9: 24; Esth. 5: 12. 
Inward, Job 38: 36, wisdom in 
the i. parts. 
Ps. 51: 6, truth in the i. parts. 
64: 6, i. thought of every one 
is deep. 
Jer. 31: 33, 1 will put my law 

in their i. parts. 
Lu. 11: 39, i. part is full of 

ravening. 
Rom. 7: 22, law of God after 
the i. man. 



INW 



WORD BOOK. 



JAA 



133 



Inward, continued. 
II. Cor. 4: 16, the i. man is re- 
newed. 
Mat. 7: 15, i. they are raven- 
ing wolves. 
Rom. 2: 29, Jew, which is one*. 
Iphedeiah (If'e-de'ya), Jehovah 
redeems, I. Chr. 8: 25. 

Ir(ur), I. Chr. 7:12. 

Ira ( I'ra ), a watcher, II. Sa. 20: 26. 

Irad (Trad), wild ass, Gen. 4: 18. 

Irani ( I'ram), citizen, Gen. 36: 43. 

Iran ( I'ran) ( l Hd ). See Paran. 

Iri(I'ri), I. Chr. 7:7. 

Iriiah ( i-ri'ja), Jehovah sees, Jer. 
37: 14. 

Irnahash (ur-na/hash), I. Chr. 
4: 12. 

Iron and Steel (Heb., barzel; 
o-tS-qpos; ferrum), Gen. 4: 22; 
Deu. 8: 9; Jer. 15: 12. Simple 
and rude as is the process 
by which semi-savage tribes 
in Africa and the East are 
able to produce iron of ex- 
cellent quality, still by some 
it has been doubted whether 
the art is one of great an- 
tiquity. On the other hand, 
there is evidence that the 
manufacture of iron in As- 
syria, Egypt, India, and 
China was practiced at very 
remote periods. The pas- 
sage in Jer. 17: 1 (shamir) 
may possibly refer to an 
iron stylus with a steeled 
point — a well-known com- 
bination in modern times. 
See Adamant, 
pen of, Job 19: 24. 
rod of, figurative, Ps. 2: 9; 

Rev. 2: 27. 
See Deu. 3: 11; II. Sa. 23: 7; Job 
28: 2; Pro v. 27: 17; Isa. 45: 
2; Eze. 27: 12; Dan. 2: 33, 40. 

Irpeel (tir'pe-el), Josh. 18: 27. 

Irshemesh (ur-she'mesh), Josh. 
19: 41. 

Iru (I'ru), I. Chr. 4: 15. 

Isaac (I'zak), laughter, his birth 
promised, Gen. 15: 4; 17: 16; 
18: 10; born, Gen. 21:2. 
offered by Abraham, Gen. 22: 

7ff. 
marries Rebecca, Gen. 24: 51. 
blesses his sons, Gen. 27: 27- 

40; 28: 1. 
his death, Gen. 35 : 29. 5 8b 

Isaiah (I-za'ya), the salvation of 
Jehovah, (Esaias), prophet, 
Isa. 1:1; 2: 1. 
sent to Ahaz, Isa. 7; and to 
Hezekiah, Isa. 37: 6; 38: 4; 
39:3. 
prophecies concerning vari- 
ous nations, Isa. 7; 8; 10; 
13-23; 45-47. 
referred to, Mat. 3: 3; 5: 17; 8: 
17; 12: 17; 13: 14; 15: 7; Mar. 
1: 2; Lu. 3: 4; 4: 17; John 1: 
23; 12: 38; Ac. 8: 32; 28: 25; 
Rom. 9: 29; 10: 16; 15: 12. 94a 

Isaiah, Book of, author, con- 
tents, 36b, 64 

Isaiah, Ascension of, aprocry- 
phal book, 43b 

Iscah (Is'ka), looking out, Gen. 
11:29. 

Iscariot (is-karl-ot ), a man of 
Kerioth, Mat. 10: 4. 

Ishbah (ish'ba), I. Chr. 4: 17. 

Ishbak (ish'bak), he leaves, Gen. 
25: 2. 



Ishbibenob (Ish'bi-be'nob), 

whose dwelling is in Nob, II. 

Sa. 21 : 16. 
Ish-bosheth (Ish'bo'sheth), a 

man of shame, i. c., of Baal, 

Saul's son, called also Esh- 

baal, II. Sa. 2: 8; 3: 7; 4: 5. 
Ishi (i'shl), my husband, Hos. 

2:16. 
Ishianfi-shl'a), Ishrjah (i-shi'ja), 

I. Chr. 7:3; Ezra 10: 31. 
Ishma (Ish'ma), I. Chr. 4: 3. 
Ishmael (ish'ma-el), God hears, 

son of Abraham, Gen. 16: 15; 

17:20; 21:17; 25: 17. 
his descendants, Gen. 25: 12; 

I. Chr. 1: 29. 
—(1 Fd), country of the Ishma- 

elites. 
—son of Nethaniah, slays Geda- 

liah, Jer. 40: 14; 41. 
—high priest, 71b 

Ishmaelites (Ish/ ma-el- 

Ites), 141a 

Ishmaiah (Ish-ma/ya), heard by 

Jehovah. I. Chr. 27: 19. 
Ishmerai (ish'me-ra), I. Chr. 

8:18. 
Ishod (I'shtfd), I. Chr. 7: 18. 
Ishtob (ish'tdb), man of Job, II. 

Sa. 10: 6, 8. 
Ishuah (ish/u-a), likeness, Gen. 

46: 17. 
Ishuai (ish'u-a). I. Chr. 7: 30. 
Ishui (ish'u-I), I. Sa. 14: 49. 
Island, Ac. 27: 26; 28: 7; Rev. 6: 

14; 16: 20. 
Isles of the Gentiles (l Cc), Asia 

Minor and Europe so 

named, Gen. 10: 5; Isa. 49: 1; 

66: 19. 139a 

Ismachiah (is'ma-kl'a), II. Chr. 

31: 13. 
Ismaiah ( is-ma/ya), heard by Je- 
hovah, I. Chr. 12: 4. 
Ispah (is'pa), I. Chr. 8: 16. 
Israel (iz'ra-el), God fights, Jacob 

so called, Gen. 32: 28; 35: 10. 
—(6 Cd; 7 Bb), kingdom of the 

ten tribes, I. Ki. 11: 38. 
Israelites, their bondage in 

Egypt. Ex. 1-12. 
the first passover instituted, 

Ex. 12. 
their departure from Egypt, 

Ex. 12: 31. 
pass through the Red Sea, 

Ex. 14. 
miraculously fed, Ex. 15: 23; 

16; 17: 1; Nu. 11: 20. 
God's covenant with, Ex. 19; 

20; Deu. 29; 30. 
their idolatry, Ex. 32. 
their rebellious conduct, Deu. 

1; 2; 9. 
enter and divide Canaan un- 
der Joshua, Josh. 12-19. 
governed by judges, Judg. 2; 

and by kings, I. Sa. 10; II. 

Sa. ; I. and II. Ki. ; I. and II. 

Chr. 
their captivity in Assyria, II. 

Ki. 17; in Babylon, II. Ki. 

25; II. Chr. 36; Jer. 39; 52. 
their return, Ezra; Neh.; 

Hag.; Zee. 
See II. Ki. 17; Ezra 9; Neh. 9; 

Ps. 78; 105; 106: Eze. 20; 22; 

23; Ac. 7: 39; I. Cor. 10: 1-6. 

commercial relations of, 128a 

customs of, 122b 

Issachar (Is'sa-kar), he brings 

pay, son of Jacob, Gen. 30: 

18; 35: 23, 



Issachar, continued, 

—descendants of, Gen. 46: 13; 
Judg. 5: 15; I. Chr. 7: 1; Nu. 
26: 23-25. 

—(5 Cc), allotment of, Josh. 19: 

17. 133a 

See'Gen. 49: 14: Nu. 1: 8; 26: 

23; Deu. 33: 18; Eze. 48: 33; 

Rev. 7: 7. 

Isshiah (is-shl'a), I. Chr.24: 21, 25. 

Issued, Josh. 8: 22; Eze. 47: 1; 
Dan. 7: 10; Rev. 9: 17, 18. 

Issues, Ps. 68: 20, to God belong 
the i. from death. 
Prov. 4: 23, out of heart are i. 
of life. 

Isui (Is'u-i), or Ishui (Ish'u-I), like, 
Gen. 40: 17. 

Issus (Is'sus) (15 Kc), a seaport on 
the Gulf of Issus in Cilicia. 

Italian (I-tal'yan), Ac. 10: 1. 

Italy (it'a-li) (1 Dc; 15 Ba), coun- 
try in the south of Europe, 
Ac. 18: 2; 27: 1. 81b 

Itching, II. Tim. 4: 3. 

Ithai (ith'a-i), I. Chr. 11: 31. 

Ithamar (Ith/a-mar), island of the 
palm tree, son of Aaron, Ex. 
6:23; Lev. 10:6. 
his charge, Nu. 4: 28. 

Ithiel (ith'i-el), R. V., Prov. 30: 1. 

Ithnan (ith'nan), strong, Josh. 
15: 23. 

Ithran (ith'ran), Gen. 36 : 26. 

Ithream (Ith're-am), overflowing 
of the people, II. Sa. 3: 5. 

Ithrite (ith'rlte), I. Chr. 11: 40. 

Itself, Prov. 23: 31, moveth i. 
aright. 
Mat. 12: 25, house divided 

against i. 
I. Cor. 13: 4, vaunteth not i. 
13: 5, not behave i. unseemly. 
III. John 12, of the truth i. 

Ittah-kazin (It'ta-ka/zin), Josh. 
19: 13. 

Ittai (it'ta-i), fidelity to David, 
II. Sa. 15: 19; 18: 2. 

Iturea (it'u-re'a) (13 Db), a prov- 
ince of Syria. 134a 

Ivah (i'va), probably i. q. Ava, a 
country and city on the Eu- 
phrates, II. Ki. 18: 34; 19: 13; 
Isa. 37: 13. 

Ivory, (Heb., shen). Ivory is 
the tusk or canine tooth of 
the elephant, and was im- 
ported with apes and pea- 
cocks from Ceylon. The 
11 horns of ivory " (Eze. 27 : 15) 
were no doubt elephants' 
teeth, and the Hebrew word 
shenhabbim, in I. Ki. 10: 22, 
may be translated "ele- 
phants' teeth." 
Solomon's throne of, I. Ki. 

10: 18; II. Chr. 9: 17. 
palaces, Ps. 45: 8; Am. 3: 15. 
See I. Ki. 10: 22; Eze. 27: 15; 
Rev. 18: 12. 

Iyyar, or Zif, April-May, 85a 

Izhar (lz'har), oil, Nu. 3: 19. 

Izharites, I. Chr. 24: 22. 

Izrahiah (iz'ra-hl'a), I. Chr. 7: 3. 

Izrahite, I. Chr. 27: 8. 

Izri (Iz'ri), a descendant of Jezer, 
I. Chr. 25: 11. 



JAAKAN (ja'a-kan), Deu. 10: 6. 

Jaakobah (ja'a-ko'ba), heel- 
catcher, I. Chr. 4: 36. 

Jaala, Jaalah (ja-a/la), Neh. 7: 
58; Ezra 2: 56. 



134 



JAA 



WORD BOOK. 



JAS 



Jaalam ( ja-a'lam), hidden, Gen. 
36:5. 

Jaanai (ja-a'na), mourner, I. 
Chr. 5: 12. 

Jaare-oregim (ja'a-re-oVe-gim), 
II. Sa. 21: 19. 

Jaasau (ja'a-saw), fabricator, 
Ezra 10: 37. 

Jaasiel ( ja-a'si-el ), made by God, 
I. Chr. 27: 21. 

Jaazaniah (ja-az'a-nl'a), Jehovah 
will hear, II. Ki. 25: 23. 

Jaazer (ja'a-zer), he helps, Nu. 
21: 32. 

Jaaziah (ja'a-zi'a), Jehovah com- 
forts,!. Chr. 24:26, 27. 

Jaaziel (ja-a'zi-el), comforted by 
God, I. Chr. 15: 18. . 

Jabal( ja'bal),s<?-ea??i, Gen. 4: 20. 

Jabbok (jab'bok), pouring out, 
(3Cc; 5 Del; 7 Bb; 16 Dd), a 
river on the east side of the 
Jordan, Gen. 32: 22; Deu. 2: 
37. 130b 

Jabesh (ja'besh), dry, I. Sa. 11: 
1; II. Ki. 15: 10. 

Jabesh-gilead (ja'besh-gll'e-ad), 
Jabesh of Gilead, ( 5 Dd ; 6 Cd ; 
7Bb), inhabitants of, .slain, 
Judg. 21. 
threatened by Ammonites, I. 
Sa. 11 : 1 ; delivered by Saul, 
I. Sa. 11: 11. 

Jabez ( ja'bez), he causes pain, I. 
Chr. 2: 55. 

Jabin (j a/bin), he understands, 
king of Hazor, conquered 
by Joshua, Josh. 11; another, 
subdued by Barak, Judg. 4: 
10-17. 

Jabneel (jab'ne-el), God causes 
to build, Josh. 15: 11. 

Jabneh (jab'neh), building, (5 
Be; 7 Ac), II. Chr. 26: 6. 

Jachan (ja/kan), mourner, 1. Chr. 
5: 13. 

Jachin (ja/kin), he strengthens, 
one of the pillars of the 
temple, I. Ki. 7: 21; II. Chr. 
3: 17. 

Jachinites, Nu. 26: 12. 

Jacinth=Sapphire (va<iv6o<;; hy- 
acinthus), Rev. 21: 20. The 
volkivOos of the Greeks and 
the hyacinthus of the Ro- 
mans was the yacut of the 
Arabs— the modern sap- 
phire. The modern hyacinth 
was known as the ligure. 
Whether the true sapphire 
was known in O. T. times is 
doubtful. The word so ren- 
dered invariably appears to 
have meant lapis lazuli. See 
Sapphire. 

Jackal (Heb., shu al\). See Fox. 
In Isa. 13: 22; 34: 13, the R. 
V. translates "jackal." See 
Dragon and Leviathan. 

Jacob (ja'kob), he supplants, his 
birth, Genl 25: 26. 
birthright, Gen. 25: 33. 
obtains the blessing,Gen. 27: 27. 
sent to Padan-aram, Gen. 27: 

43; 28: 1. 
his vision and vow, Gen. 28: 20. 
marriages, Gen. 29. 
his sons, Gen. 29: 31; 30. 
dealings with Laban, Gen. 31. 
his vision of God's host, Gen. 

32: 1. 
his prayer, Gen. 32: 9. 
wrestles with an angel, Gen. 
32:24; Hos.l2:4. 



Jacob, continued. 
reconciled with Esau, Gen. 33. 
builds an altar, Gen. 35: 1. 
his grief for Joseph and Ben- 
jamin, Gen. 37; 42: 38; 43. 
goes down to Egypt, Gen. 46. 
brought before Pharaoh, Gen. 

47: 7. 
blesses his sons, Gen. 48: 49. 
his death and burial, Gen. 49: 

33; 50. 
See Ps. 105: 23; Mai. 1:2; Rom. 
9: 10; Heb. 11: 21. 58b, 123b 

Jacob's Well (5 Cd; 13 Bd), a 
fountain near Shechem, 
John 4: 6. 

Jada (ja'da), he knoweth, I. 
Chr. 2: 28. 

Jaddua (jad'du-a), much-know- 
ing, Neh. 10: 21. 65a 

Jadon ( ja/ddn ), he that judgeth, 
Neh. 3: 7. 

Jael (ja/el), goat, climber. Judg. 
4: 17. 

Jagur (ja'gur), place of sojourn, 
Josh. 15: 21. 

Jah (ja), contracted form of Je- 
hovah, Ps. 68: 4. 

Jahath (ja'hath), union, I. Chr. 
23: 10; 24: 22. 

Jahaz (ja'h&z), trodden down, 
Jahaza, Jahazah (ja'ha-za), 
Nu. 21: 23; Josh. 13: 18- 21: 36. 

Jahaziah (ja/ha-zl'a), Jehovah 
seeth, Ezra 10: 15. 

Jahaziel (ja-ha/zi-el), God seeth, 
comforts Jehoshaphat, II. 
Chr. 20: 14; Ezra 8: 5. 

Jahdai (ja'da), grasper, I. Chr. 
2: 47. 

Jahdiel (ja'di-el), I. Chr. 5: 24. 

Jahleel (ja'le-el), Jahleelites, 
Nu. 26: 26. 

Jahmai (ja/ma), I. Chr. 7: 2. 

Jahzeel (ja/ze-el), allottedby God, 
Jahzeelites, Gen. 46: 24; Nu. 
26: 48. 

Jahzerah (ja'ze-ra), returner, I. 
Chr. 9: 12. 

Jahziel'(ja'zi-el), I. Chr. 7: 13. 

Jailor, Ac. 16: 23. 

J air (ja/ir), he enlightens, Gilead- 
ite, judge, Judg. 10: 3; others, 
Nu. 32: 41; I. Chr. 2: 22; 20:5; 
Esth. 2: 5. 

Jairus' (ja-I'r us) Daughter, rais- 
ing of, Mat. 9: 18; Mar. 5: 22; 
Lu. 8: v 41. 

Jakeh (j a/keh), pioiw, Prov. 30: 1. 

Jakim (ja/kim), he will raise up, 
I. Chr. 8: 19; 24: 12. 

Jalon(ja'lon), lodger, I. Chr. 4: 17. 

Jambres (jam'brez), corruption 
of Mambres or Mamre, an 
Egyptian magician, II. Tim. 
3: 8. 

James (apostle), son of Zebedee, 
called, Mat. 4: 21; Mar. 1: 19; 
Lu. 5: 10. 
ordained one of the Twelve, 
Mat. 10: 2: Mar. 3: 14; Lu. 6: 13. 
present at Christ's transfigura- 
tion, Mat. 17: 1; Mar. 9: 2; 
Lu. 9: 28. 
present at the passion, Mat. 

26:36; Mar. 14: 33. 
slain by Herod, Ac. 12: 2. 71a 

—(apostle), son of Alpheus, 
Mat. 10: 3; Mar. 3: 18; 6: 3; 
Lu. 6: 15; Ac. 1: 13; 12:17. 
his decision concerning cir- 
cumcision, etc., Ac. 15: 13-29. 
See Ag. 21: 18; I. Cor. 15: 7; Gal. 
1:19; 2: 9. 81a 



James, Protevangelium of, apoc- 
ryphal gospel, 56a 

James, Epistle of, 53a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 103b 

Jamin (ja'min), Jaminites, Nu. 
26: 12; I. Chr. 4: 24. 

Jamlech (jam'lek), may cause 
to reign, I. Chr. 4: 34. 

Jamnia (jam'ni-a) (13 Ae), mod- 
ern name Yebna, small 
town, famous as the seat of 
the Sanhedrin about 140 

A.D. 

Jangling, I.Tim. 1: 6. 

Janna (jan'na), corruption of 
Jannai or John, Lu. 3: 24. 

Jannes (jan'nez) and Jambres, 
magicians of Egypt, II. Tim. 
3: 8; (Ex. 7: 11). 

Janoah (ja-no'a), or Janohah, 
rest, Josh. 16: 6, 7; II. Ki. 15: 29. 

Janum (ja'num), slumber, Josh. 
15: 53. 

Japheth (ja'feth), he enlarges, (1 

Le), son of Noah, blessed, 

Gen. 9: 27. 

his descendants, Gen. 10: 1; I. 

Chr. 1: 5. 137a 

Japhia (ja-f V a), shining, (5 Cc), a 
city of Zebulon. Josh. 19: 12. 

—son of David, II. Sa. 5: 15. 

—king of Lachish, Josh. 10: 3. 

Japhlet (jaf'let) and Japhleti 
(jaf'le-tl), I. Chr. 7: 32; Josh. 
16: 3. 

Japho (ja'f o). beauty, (3 Be ; 5 Bd), 
a seaport town, now Joppa, 
Josh. 19: 46. 

Jarah (ja'ra), I. Chr. 9: 42. 

Jareb (ja'reb), contentious, Hos. 
5: 13. 

Jared (j a/red), descent, Gen. 5: 15; 
Lu. 3: 37. 

Jaresiah (j&r'e-sl'a), I. Chr. 8:27. 

Jarha (jar'ha), I. Chr. 2: 34. 

Jarib (ja/rib), adversary, I. Chr. 
4:24. 

Jarmuth( j ar'niuth), height,^ Be ; 
7 Be), a city of Judah now 
called Yarmuk, Josh. 10: 5; 
21: 29. 

Jaroah (ja-ro'a), I. Chr. 5: 14. 

Jashen (ja'shen), sleeping, II. Sa. 
23: 32. 

Jasher (ja'sher), properly Jashar 
(ja/shar), upright, book of, 
Josh. 10: 13; II. Sa. 1: 18. 

Jashobeam (ja-sho'be-am), to 
whom the people turn, one of 
David's warriors, I. Chr. 
11: 11. 

Jashub (j a/ snub), returner, I. 
Chr. 7: 1. 

Jashubi-lehem ( j & s h' u- b 1 - 1 q l 
hem), I. Chr. 4: 22. 

Jashubites, Nu. 26: 24. 

Jasiel (ja'si-el), I. Chr. 11: 47. 

Jason (ja'son), Greek name, he 
that will cure. 65a, 68b 

Jasper, Jade (?), (~£leb.,ydsMpeh; 
iaams), Ex. 28: 20; Rev. 21: 11. 
Although this word is trans- 
lated by u jasper" in the A.V., 
and the Vulgate apparently 
gives beryllus for its equiva- 
lent, translating ydhdlom by 
" jasper," it seems to be open 
to question whether, in part 
at least, the mineral we 
know as jasper was really 
intended. Jasper is not a 
translucent stone, yet in 
Rev. 21: 11 reference is made 



JAS 



WORD BOOK. 



JER 



135 



Jasper, continued. 

to jasper "clear as cyrstal"; 
this suggests a fine variety 
of jade or nephrite, the yu- 
she of the Chinese,the yashm 
of Arabia and Persia. It is 
known to have been held in 
the highest esteem in the 
earliest times. Eze. 28: 13; 
Rev. 4: 3; 21: 18,19. 

Jathniel(jath'ni-el), I. Chr. 26: 2. 

Jattir yat'tir), preeminent, (5Cf), 
a city of Judah, now called 
Kh. Attir, Josh. 15: 48. 

Jaulen, Sahem el, modern name 
for Golan. 

Javan (ja'van), son of Japheth, 
Gen. 10: 2. 

—(1 Ed), modern Greece, Isa. 66: 
19; Eze. 27: 13,19. 139a 

Javelin, Nu. 25: 7; I. Sa. 18: 10; 
19:10. 

Jaw, Judg. 15: 19; Pro v. 30: 14. 

Jawbone of an ass, Samson uses 
Judg. 15: 15,16,17. 

Jaxartes (jaks-ar'tez) (1 Ic), a 
great river in Scythia. 

Jazer (ja'zer), he helps, (5 De), a 
city of Gad, Josh. 21: 39; Isa. 
16: 8, 9. 

Jealous, Ex. 34: 14; Deu.4:24; 5: 
9; 6: 15; Josh. 24: 19, a j. God. 

I. Ki. 19: 10, 14, 1 have been j. 
for the Lord. 

Eze. 39: 25, he j. for my holy 

name. 
Joel 2: 18, then will the Lord 

be> 
Nah. 1: 2, God is,;. 

II. Cor. 11 : 2, 1 am j. over you. 
Jealousy, offering of, Nu. 5: 11-31. 
— Deu. 32: 16; I. Ki. 14: 22, they 

provoked him to j. 
Ps. 79: 5, shall thy,;, burn like 

fire? 
Prov. 6: 34, j. is the rage of a 

man. 
S. of S. 8: 6, j. is cruel as the 

grave. 
Isa. 42 : 13, stir up j. like man 

of war. 
Eze. 36: 5, in fire of j. have I 

spoken. 
I. Cor. 10: 22, do we provoke 

the Lord to,;'. ? 
Jearim (je'a-rlm), forests, Josh. 

15: 10. 
Jeaterai (je-at'e-ra), I. Chr. 6:21. 
Jeba (je'ba) (16 Cd), a village in 

Nablus. 
Jebel-j ermuk ( j Sb'el- j er'muk ) 

(16 Cb), name of a mountain. 
Jeberechiah (je-beVe-ki'a), Je- 
hovah will bless, Isa. 8: 2. 
Jebus (je'bus), or Jebusi (j&b'u- 

si), trodden under, (3 Cd), the 

ancient name of Jerusalem, 

Josh. 18: 16, 28. 
Jebusites (jeb'u-sites), Gen. 15: 

21; Nu. 13: 29; Josh. 15: 63; 

Judg. 1: 21; 19: 11; II. Sa. 

5:8. 132b, 138b 

Jecamiah (jek'a-mi'a), I. Chr. 

• 3: 18. 
Jecholiah (jek'o-li'a), able 

through Jehovah, II. Ki. 15: 2. 
Jeconiah (jek'o-ni'a), con- 
tracted form Conian, Jer. 

27: 20. See Jehoiachin, II. 

Chr. 36: 8. 62a 

Jedaiah (je-da'ya), invoker of Je- 
hovah, Neh. 3: 10. 
—priest, I. Chr. 9: 10; 24: 7. 
—a Simeonite, I. Chr. 4: 37, 



Jediael (je-dl'a-el), I. Chr. 7: 

11. 
Jedidah (je-di'da), beloved, II. Ki. 

22: 1. 
Jedidiah (jSd'i-di'a), beloved of 

Jehovah, II. Sa. 12: 25. 
Jedur, the modern name of 

Iturma. 
Jeduthun (j e-du'thun). appointed 

for praise, I. Chr. 16: 42. 
Jeezer (je-e'zer), Jeezerites, Nu. 

26: 30. 
Jegar-sahadutha ( j e'gar-sa'ha- 

du'tha), heap of witness, Gen. 

31:47. 
Jehaleleel (je'ha-le'le-el),I. Chr. 

4: 16. 
Jehezekel (je-hez'e-kel), I. Chr. 

24: 16. 
Jehiah (je-hi'a), Jehovah liveth, 

I. Chr. 15:24. 

Jehiel (je-hl'el), I. Chr. 15: 18; 
27: 32. 

Jehieli (je-hi'e-H), I. Chr. 26: 21. 

Jehizkiah (je'hiz-ki'a), Jehovah 
strengthens, II. Chr. 28: 12. 

Jehoadah (je-ho'a-da), I. Chr. 
8: 36. 

Jehoaddan (je'ho-ad'dan), Jeho- 
vah his ornament, II. Ki. 14: 2. 

Jehoahaz (je-ho'a-haz), Jehovah 
holdeth, king of Israel, II. Ki. 
10: 35; 13: 4. 60b 

—(Shallum, A.V., margin), king 
of Judah, II. Ki. 23: 31; II. 
Chr. 36:1. 62a, 124a 

Jehoash (je-ho'ash), contracted 
form Joash, Jehovah is strong 
(?), II. Ki. 13: 25. 61b 

Jehohanan (je'ho-ha'nan), Jeho- 
vah-granted, II. Chr. 17: 15. 

Jehoiachin (je-hoi'a-kin), Jeho- 
vah strengthens, II. Ki. 24: 6. 

Jehoiada (je-hoi'a-da), Jehovah 

knoweth, high priest, slays 

Athalia, and restores Je- 

hoash,II. Ki. 11 : 4 ; II. Chr. 23. 

repairs the temple, II. Ki. 12: 

7; II. Chr. 24: 6. 
abolishes idolatry, II. Chr. 23: 
16. 

Jehoiakim (je-hoi'a-kiin), Jeho- 
vah will raise, made king of 
Judah, his evil reign, and 
captivity, II. Ki. 23: 36; 24: 1; 

II. Chr. 36: 4; Dan. 1: 2. 

See Jew 22: 18. 124a 

Jehoiarib (je-hoi'a-rib), Jehovah 
will plead, I. Chr. 9: 10. 

Jehonadab (je-hSn'a-dab), Jeho- 
vah impels, II. Sa. 13: 3; Jer. 
35: 6. See Jonadab. 

Jehonathan ( j e - h 6 n' a - 1 h a n), 
whom Jehovah gave, I. Chr. 
27: 25; II. Chr. 17: 8. 

Jehoram (je-ho'ram), Jehovah is 

exalted, king of Judah, I. Ki. 

22: 50; II. Ki. 8: 16. 

his cruelty and death, II. Chr. 

21:4,18. 60a 

— (Joram), king of Israel, son of 
Ahab, II. Ki. 1: 17; 3:1. 
his evil reign, II. Ki. 3: 2. 
slain by Jehu, II. Ki. 9: 24. 60b 

Jehoshabeath(je'ho-shab'e-ath), 
II. Chr. 22: 11. 

Jehoshaphat (je-htfsh'a-fat), Je- 
hovah judges, king of Judah, 
I. Ki. 15: 24; II. Chr. 17. 
his death, I. Ki. 22: 50; II. Chr. 
21: 1. 60a 

—valley of, Joel 3: 2. 

Jehosheba (je-hdWe-ba), II. Ki. 
11:2. 



Jehoshuah (je-h6sh'u-a), 1. Chr. 
7:27. 

Jehovah (je-ho'va), he who be- 
comes. The correct form is 
Javeh, j pronounced as y. 
Ex. 6: 3; Ps. 83: 1.8; Isa. 12: 2; 
26: 4. 34b 

Jehovah-jireh ( je-ho'va-ji'reh ), 
the Lord will provide, Gen. 
22: 14. 

Jehovah-nissi ( je-ho'va-nis'si ), 
the Lord my banner, Ex. 17: 
15. 

Jehovah-shalom (je-ho'va-sha'- 
lom), the Lord send peace, 
Judg. 6: 24. 

Jehovah-shammah (j e-ho' v a- 
sham'ma), Jehovah is there, 
Eze. 48: 35, margin. 

Jehovah-tsidkenu (je-ho'va- 
tsid'ke-nu), Jehovah our right- 
eousness, Jer. 23: 6, margin. 

Jehozabad (je-h6z'a-bad), Jeho- 
vah bestowed, I. Chr. 26: 4. 

Jehozadak (je-h6z'a-dak), Jeho- 
vah is righteous, I. Chr. 6: 15. 

Jehu (je'hu), Jehovah is he, 
prophesies against Baasha, 

I. Ki. 16: 1. 

rebukes Jehoshaphat, II. Chr. 
19: 2; 20: 34. 
—son of Nimshi, to be anointed 
king of Israel, I. Ki. 19: 16; 

II. Ki. 9: 2. 

his reign, II. Ki. 10. 60b 

—son of Omri, 120a 

Jehubbah (je-hub'ba), I. Chr. 7: 

34. 
Jehucal (je-hu'kal), able, Jer. 

37* 3. 
Jehud (je'hud), Josh. 19: 45. 
Jehudi (je-hu'di), a Jew, Jer. 36-- 

14, 21. 
Jehudijah (je'hu-di'ja), Jewess, 

I. Chr. 4: 18. 
Jehush (je'hush), I. Chr. 8: 39. 
Jeiel (je-I'el), I. Chr. 16:5. 
Jekabzeel (je-kab'ze-el), God as- 

sembleth, Neh. 11: 25. 
Jekameam (jSk'a-me'am), may 

raise a people, I. Chr. 23: 19. 
Jekamiah (jek'a-mi'a), may Jeho- 
vah raise up, I. Chr. 2: 41. 
Jekuthiel (je-ku'thi-el), I. Chr. 

4: 18. 
Jemima (je-mi'nia), dove, Job 

42: 14. 
Jemuel (je-mu'el), Gen. 46: 10. 
Jenin (16 Cd), i. q. Engannim. 
Jeopardy, I. Chr. 11: 19, have 

put their lives in.;'. 
Lu. 8: 23, and were inj. 
I. Cor. 15: 30, stand in j. every 

hour. 
Jephthah (jSf'tha), or Jephthae, 

God opens, a j udge. 
his covenant with the Gilead- 

ites, Judg. 11: 4-11. 
his message to the Ammon- 
ites, Judg. 11 : 14. 
his rash vow, Judg. 11 : 30, 34. 
chastises the Ephraimites, 

Judg. 12. 
his faith, Heb. 11:32. 
Jephunneh (je- fun' neh), pre- 
pared for the way, Nu. 13: 6. 
Jerach (1 Hf ), a city on the coast 

of Hazar-maveth. 
Jerah (je'ra), the moon, I. Chr. 

1:20. 
Jerah-meel (je-ra/me-el), God 

hath mercy, I. Chr. 2: 9. 
Jered (je'red), I. Chr. 1: 2. 
Jeremai (j6r'e-ma), Ezra 10: 33. 



136 



JER 



WORD BOOK. 



JIM 



Jeremiah (jeVe-ml'a), Jehovah 
foundcth, prophet, his call 
and visions, Jer. 1. 
his mission, Jer. 1: 17; 7. 
his complaint, Jer. 20: J 1. 
his message to Zedekiah, Jer. 

21:3: 34: 1. 
foretells the seventy years' 

capti vity, Jer. 25. 
apprehended, but delivered 

by Ahikam, Jer. 26. 
denounces Hananiah, Jer. 28: 

5. 
his letter to the captives in 

Babylon, Jer. 20. 
praying, is comforted, Jer. 

32: 16; &3. 
writes a roll of a book, Jer. 36 : 4 ; 

Baruch reads it, Jer. 36: 8. 
imprisoned by Zedekiah, Jer. 

32; 37; 38. 
released by Ebed-rnclech, Jer. 

38:7. 
carried into Egypt, Jer. 43: 6, 7. 
various predictions, Jer. 46-51; 

51: 59. 
SeeMat.2: 17; 16: 14; 27:9. 
Jeremiah, Book of, author, his- 
tory of, 37b, 64 
Jeremias ( jeVe-mr'as), Greek 
form of Jeremiah, Mat. 16 : 14. 
Jeremoth (jeVe-mdth), I. Chr. 

8: 14. 
Jeremy (j6r'e-my), shortened 
English form of Jeremiah, 
Mat. 2: 17; 27: 9. 
Jeriah (je-rl'a), founded by Jelw- 

vah, I. Chr. 23: 19. 
Jeribai (jer'i-ba), contention, I. 

Chr. 11 : 46. 
Jericho (jSr'i-ko), moon city, (4 
Fa; 5Ce; 7 Be; 13 Be; 16 Ce), 
a royal city of great antiq- 
uity ; early site at lias el Ain ; 
in time of Christ further 
south, where are found ruins 
of aqueducts. Jericho of 
the Middle Ages, the modern 
Eriha. 
spies sent there, Josh. 2: 1. 
capture of, Josh. 6: 20; (Heb. 

11: 30). 
rebuilt by Hiel, I. Ki. 16: 34. 
See Josh. 6: 26. 
—valley of, 131b 

Jeriel (je'ri-el), I. Chr. 7: 2. 
Jerijah (je-ri'ja), I. Chr. 26: 31. 
Jerimoth (jSr'i-mtith), high 

places, I. Chr. 7: 8. 
Jerioth (je'ri-dth), I. Chr. 2: 18. 
JeroboamUeVo-bo'am), straggler 
for the people, promoted by 
Solomon, I. Ki. 11: 28. 
Ahijah's prophecy to, I. Ki. 

11:29. 
made king, I. Ki. 12: 20; II. 

Chr. 10. 
his idolatry, I. Ki. 12:28. 
his hand withers, I. Ki. 13: 4. 
judgment denounced upon 

his house, I. Ki. 14: 7. 

his death, I. Ki. 14:20. 

evil example, I. Ki. 15: 

34. 60b 

—II., II. Ki. 13: 13; 14: 23-29. 61b 

Jeronam (je-ro'ham), cherished, 

I. Sa. 1:1; I. Chr. 27: 22. 

Jerome, quoted, 22a 

his version of the Bible, 27a 

Jerubbaal (je-rub'ba-al), strug- 

gler against Baal, Judg. 6: 32. 

Jeriibbesheth (je-rub'be-shSth), 

struggler against shame, II. 

Sa. 11:21. 



Jeruel (,iSr'u-el), founded by God, 

II. Chr. 20:16. 
Jerusalem( j e-ru!sn-l&m), founda- 
tion of peace, (2 Cb; 3 Cd; 4 
Ea; 5Ce; 6Ce; 7 Be; 12 Cc; 
13Be;15Ke; 16 Cc; 17 Be), me- 
tropolis of Palestine, from 
time of David, 
king of, slain by Joshua, Josh. 

10. 
borders of. Josh. 15: 8. 
ark brought there, II. Sa. 6. 
David reigns there, II. Sa.5: 6. 
preserved from the pestilence, 

II. Sa. 24: 16. 
temple built at, I. Ki. 5-8; II. 

Chr. 2-7. 
sufferings from war, I. Ki. 
14: 25; II. Ki. 14: 14; 25; II. 
Chr. 12; 25: 24; 36; Jer. 39; 52. 
capture and destruction by 
Nebuchadnezzar, Jer. 52: 12- 
15. 
captives return, and Cyrus be- 
gins to rebuild the temple, 
Ezra 1: 2; 3* continued by 
Artaxerxes, Neh. 2. 
wall rebuilt and dedicated, 

Neh. 12: 38. 
presentation of Christ at, Lu. 
2:22. 

his public entry into, Mat. 21: 
1; Mar. 11: 7; Lu. 19: 35; 
John 12: 14; laments over it, 
Mat. 23: 37; Lu. 13: 34; 19: 41; 
foretells its destruction,Mat. 
24; Mar. 13; Lu. 13: 35; 19: 41; 
21. 
disciples filled with the Holy 

Ghost at, Ac. 2: 4. 
which is above, Gal. 4: 26. 
the new, Rev. 21: 2. 80b, 134a 
Jerusha (je-ru/sha), possession, 

II. Ki. 15: 33. 
Jesaiah ( je-sa'ya), i.q. Isaiah, I. 

Chr. 3: 21. 
Jeshaiah (je-sha/ya), deliverance 
of Jehovah, I. Chr. 26: 25; 
Ezra 8: 7. 
Jeshanah (j8sh'a-na), II. Chr. 

13: 19. 
Jesharelah (j6sh-a-re'la), up- 
right toward God, I. Chr. 
25: 14. 
Jeshebeab (je-sh£b'e-&b), I. Chr. 

24: 13. 
Jesher (je'sher), uprightness, 1. 

Chr. 2: 18. 
Jeshimon (j6sh'i-mon), desola- 
tion, I. Sa. 23: 24. 
Jeshishai (je-shl'sha), I. Chr. 

5: 14. 
Jeshohaiah (j 6 s h' o - h a - 1' a), I. 

Chr. 4: 36. 
Jeshua (j6sh'u-a), Ezra 2: 36; II. 

Chr. 31: 15; Neh. 7:7. 
—form of Joshua, Neh. 8: 17. 
Jesmmin (je-shu'run), the up- 
right one, Israel so called, 
Deu. 32: 15; 33: 5, 26. 
Jesiah (je-si'a), I. Chr. 12: 6. 
Jesimiel ( j e-sim'i-el), I. Chr. 4 : 36. 
Jesse (j£s'se), Jehovah is, David's 
father, Ru. 4: 22. 
and his sons sanctified by 

Samuel, I. Sa. 16: 5. 
his son David anointed to be 

king, I. Sa. 16: 13. 
his posterity, I. Chr. 2: 13. 
See Isa. 11: 1. 
Jesting, Eph. 5: 4. 
Jesui (jSs'u-i), Jesuites, Nu. 

26: 44. 
Jesurun (j6s'u-run), Isa. 44: 2. ' 



Jesus (je'zus) (see Joshua, Jesh- 
ua), twice used in the A.V. 
for Joshua, Ac. 7: 45; Heb. 
4: 8. 73b 

Jesus Son of Sirach, Wisdom of, 
apocryphal book, 21a, 42b 
Jether (je'ther), preeminence, 

Judg. 8: 20. 
Jetheth (je'theth), a prince. Gen. 

36: 40. 
Jethlah (j6th'la), suspended. 

Josh 19: 42. 
Jethro (j6th'ro), excellence, Ex. 

3: 1; 18: 12. 
Jetur (je'tur), mountainous, Gen. 

25: 15. 
Jeuel (je'u-61), I. Chr. 9: 6. 
Jeush (je'ush), hastener, Gen. 

36:5. 
Jewel, Prov. 20: 15, knowledge 
a precious j. 
Isa. 61: 10, adorneth herself 

with./. 
Hos. 2: 13, decked with ear- 
rings and j. 
Mai. 3: 17, when I make up 
my;. 
Jewess, Ac. 16: 1; 24: 24. 
Jewish, Tit. 1: 14. 
church, 14a 

history, 68 

kingdom, 15a 

Jewry, Dan. 5: 13; Lu. 23: 5; 

John 7:1. 
Jews,derived from Judah, Israel- 
ites first so called, II. Ki. 16 : 6. 
Christ's mission to, Mat. 15: 

24; 21: 37; Ac. 3: 26. 
Christ rejected by, Mat. 11: 20; 
13: 15: John 5: 16, 38; Ac. 
3: 13; I. Thes. 2: 15. 
gospel first preached to, Mat. 

10: 6; Lu. 24: 47; Ac. 1: 8. 

St. Paul's teaching rejected 

by, Ac. 13: 46; 28: 24, 26. 138b 

and the religion of Persia, 125a 

Jezaniah (jSz'a-nl'a), Jer. 40: 8; 

42: 1. 
Jezebel (jSz'e-bSl), chaste, i. q. 
Isabella, wife of Ahab, I. 
Ki. 16: 3f. 
kills the prophets, I. Ki. 18: 4; 

19:2. 
causes Naboth to be put to 

death, I. Ki. 21. 
her violent death, II. Ki. 
9: 30. 125b 

Jezer (je'zer), Jezerites, Nu. 26: 

49. 
Jeziah (je-zl'a), Ezra 10: 25. 
Jeziel (je'zi-el), I. Chr. 12: 3. 
Jezliah (jez-li'a), I. Chr. 8: 18. 
Jezoar (je-zo'ar), I. Chr. 4: 7. 
Jezrahiah (jez-ra-hi'a), Jehovah 

appeareth, Neh. 12: 42. 
Jezreel (j&z're-el),Godsows, (5 Cc; 
6 Cd; 7 Bb), a celebrated city 
west of the Jordan, now a 
village of 500 inhabitants, on 
a spur of Gilboa, with 
springs and ruined wine- 
presses, Josh. 19: 18; I. Ki. 
21: 1; II. Ki. 9:30-37. 131b 
—valley of, (5 Cc), 131b 

Jezreelite, I . Ki. 21 : 1. 
Jezreelitess, I. Sa. 27: 3. 
Jibsam (jlb'sani), agreeable, I. 

Chr. 7:2. 
Jidlaph (jld'laf), he sheds tears, 

Gen. 22: 22. 
Jijilia (16 Cd), probably the site 

of ancient Gilgal. 
Jimna, Jimnah (jim'na), Jiin- 
nites, Gen. 46: 17; Nu. 26: 44. 



JIM 



WORD BOOK. 



JON 



137 



Jimzu (16 Be), *. q. Gimzo. 
Jiphtah (jlf'ta), Josh. 15: 43. 
Jiphtahel, Josh. 19: 14. 
Jish (16 Db), a village in Beirut, 
destroyed by an earthquake. 
Joab (jo'ab), Jehovah is father, 
captain of the host, II. Sa. 
8:16. 
kills Abner, II. Sa. 3: 23. 
intercedes for Absalom, II. 

Sa. 14. 
slays him in an oak, II. Sa. 

18: 14. 
reproves David's grief, II. Sa. 

19: 5. 
treacherously kills Amasa, 

II. Sa. 20: 9. 
unwillingly numbers the peo- 
ple, II. Sa. 24: 3; (I. Chr. 
21: 3). 
supports Adonijah, I. Ki. 1: 7. 
slain by Solomon's command, 

I. Ki. 2:5,28. 

Joab'S Well (11 Be), in Jerusa- 
lem. 
Joall (3'o'a), Jehovah is brother, 

II. Ki. 18: 18. 

Joahaz (jo'a-haz), II. Chr. 34: 8. 
Joanna (jo-an'na), Jelwvah gra- 
ciously gives, Lu. 3: 27; 8: 3; 
24: 10. 
Joash (jo'ash), or Jehoash, Jeho- 
vah bestows, king of Israel, II. 
Ki. 13: 10. 
visits Elisha sick, II. Ki. 13: 

14. 
defeats the Syrians, II. Ki. 13: 

25. 
chastises Amaziah, II. Ki. 14: 
8; II. Chr. 25: 17. 
—king of Judah, II. Ki. 11: 2; II. 
Chr. 23. 
repairs the temple, II. Ki. 12; 

II. Chr. 24. 
kills Zechariah, II. Chr. 24: 

20-22. 
slain by his servants, II. Ki. 
12: 20; II. Chr. 24:25. 60a 

Joatham (jo'a-tham), Mat. 1: 9. 
Job (job), he cries, Gen. 46: 13. 
—different in Hebrew from the 
preceding; found in O. T. 
only in the book of Job and 
in Eze. 14: 14, 20; probably 
hostile, or towards whom God 
turns. 
his character, Job 1: 1, 8; 2: 3; 

(Eze. 14: 14, 20). 
his afflictions, Job 1: 13; 2: 7. 
his patience, Job 1: 20; 2: 10; 

(Jas. 5: 11). 
complains of his life, Job 3. 
reproves his friends, Job 6; 7; 
12; 13; 16; 17; 19; 21; 23; 24; 
26-30. 
declares his integrity, Job 31. 
humbles himself, Job 40: 3; 

42:1. 
his redoubled prosperity, Job 
42: 10. 
Job, Book of, author, date, con- 
tents, 5b, 34a 
references to in New Testa- 
ment, 108b 
Jobab (jo'bab), he cries, or he re- 
joices, (1 Hf ), Gen. 10: 29. 
Jochebed (j6k'e-b6d), Jehovah is 
glory, mother of Moses, Ex. 
6: 20; Nu. 26: 59. 
Joed (jo'ed), Jehovah is witness, 

Neh. 11: 7. 
Joel (jo'el), Jehovah is God, de- 
livers God's judgments, Joel 
1-3. 



Joel, continued. 
proclaims a fast, and declares 
God's mercy, Joel 1: 14; 2: 
15; 3. 
See Ac. 2: 16. 
Joel, Book of, 39b, 64 

Joelah (jo-e'la), I. Chr. 12: 7. 
Joezer (jo-e'zer), Jehovah is help, 

I. Chr. 12: 6. 
Jogbehah (jSg'be-ha), Nu. 32: 35. 
Jogli (jog'll), carried into exile, 

Nu. 34: 22. 
Joha (jo'ha), probably a corrup- 
tion of Joah, I. Chr. 8: 16. 
Johanan (.jo-ha/nan), Jehovah is 

gracious, II. Ki. 25: 23. 

—high priest, 65a 

John, N. T. form of Johanan, the 

apostle, called, Mat. 4: 21; 

Mar. 1: 19; Lu. 5: 10. 

ordained, Mat. 10: 2; Mar. 3: 17. 

reproved, Mat. 20: 20; Mar. 10: 

35; Lu. 9: 50. 
declares the divinity and hu- 
manity of Jesus Christ, John 
1;I. John 1; 4; 5. 
Christ's love for, John 13: 23; 

19: 26; 21: 7,20,24. 
his care for Mary, the Lord's 

mother, John 19: 27. 
accompanies Peter before the 

council. Ac. 4: 13. 
exhorts io obedience, and 
warns against false teachers, 
I. John 1-5. 
sees Christ's glory in heaven, 

Rev. 1: 12 ff. 
writes the Revelation, Rev. 

1: 19. 
forbidden to worship the an- 
gel, Rev. 19: 10; 22: 8. 73a, 81b 
John, Acts of, apocryphal 
book, 56a 

John, Gospel of, date, object, 
characteristics, 46a 

John, Epistles of, 53b, 54a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 99b 
John Mark, Ac. 12: 12, 25. See 

John the Baptist, his coming 

foretold, Isa. 40: 3; Mai. 4:5; 

Lu. 1: 17. 
his birth and circumcision, 

Lu. 1:57. 
his office, preaching, and bap- 
tism, Mat. 3; Mar. 1; Lu. 3; 

John 1: 6; 3: 26; Ac. 1:5; 13: 24. 
baptizes Christ, Mat. 3; Mar. 1 ; 

Lu. 3; Johnl: 6; 3: 26. 
imprisoned by Herod, Mat. 4: 

12; Mar. 1: 14; Lu.3:20. 
sends his disciples to Christ, 

Mat. 11:2; Lu. 7: 18. 
beheaded, Mat. 14; Mar. 6: 14. 
Christ's testimony to, Mat. 11: 

10, 11; 17: 12; Mar. 9: 11; Lu. 

7:27. 
his disciples receive the Holy 

Ghost, Ac. 18: 24; 19: 1. 70a 
Joiada (joy'a-da), whom Jehovah 

favors. Neh. 3: 6; 12: 10. 65a 
Joiakim goy'a-kim), Neh. 12: 10. 
Joiarib (joy'a-rib), Ezra 8: 16. 
Join, Prov. 11: 21; 16: 5, hand j. 

in hand. 
Isa. 5: 8, that j. house to house. 
Jer. 50: 5, let us j. ourselves to 

the Lord. 
Hos. 4: 17,Ephraim is,?', to idols. 
Mat. 19: 6; Mar. 10: 9, what 

God hath,;. 
Ac. 5: 13, durst no man,?, him- 
self. 



Join, continued. 
Ac. 8: 29, go near, and,?, thyself 

to this chariot. 
I. Cor. 1: 10, perfectly j. in 
same mind. 
6: 17, j. to the Lord. 
Eph. 4: 16, the whole body 
fitly j. 
Joint, Gen. 32: 25, thigh out of j. 
Ps. 22: 14, all my bones are out 

of.?. 
Prov. 25: 19, like foot out of j. 
Eph. 4: 16, which every j. sup- 

plieth. 
Col. 2: 19, body by j. and bands 

knit together. 
Heb. 4: 12, dividing of j. and 
marrow. 
Jokdeam (j6k'de-am), Josh. 15: 56. 
Jokim (jo'kim), I. Chr. 4: 22. 
Jokmeam (j6k'me-am), may Je- 
hovah raise up a people! I. 
Chr. 6: 68. 
Jokneam (j6k'ne-am), may Je- 
hovah found a people! (5 Cc; 7 
Bb), a city of Zebulon, now 
called Tell Keimun, Josh. 
: 12: 22. 
Jokshan (jtfk'shan), bird catcher, 

Gen. 25: 2. 
Joktan (jok'tan), small, land oc- 
cupied by the descendants 
of Joktan. 
Joktheel (j6k'the-el), subdued by 
God, Josh. 15: 38; II. Ki. 14: 7. 
Jona (jo'na), John 1: 42. 
Jonadab ( j6n'a-dab), contracted 
form of Jehonadab, son of 
Rechab, II. Ki. 10: 15. 
Jonah (jo'na), a dove, prophet, 
II. Ki. 14:25. 
his disobedience and punish- 
ment, Jon. 1. 
his prayer and deliverance, 

Jon. 2. 
preaches to the Ninevites, 

Jon. 3. 
reproved for murmuring at 

God's mercy, Jon. 4. 
a type of Christ, Mat. 12: 39; 
Lu. 11: 29. 
Jonah, Book of, character, con- 
tents, 40a, 64 
references to in New Testa- 
ment, 108b 
Jonan (jo'nan), Lu. 3: 30. 
Jonas (jo'nas), Greek form of 
Jonah, Mat. 12: 39, 40; John 
21: 15-17. 
Jonathan (jdn'a-than), Jehovah 
gave, son of Saul, smites the 
Philistines, I. Sa. 13: 3; 14. 
his love for David, I. Sa. 18: 1; 

19; 20; 23:16. 
slain by the Philistines, I. Sa. 

31:2. 
David's lamentation for, II. 
Sa. 1:17. 
—son of Abiathar, II. Sa. 15: 27; 

I. Ki. 1: 42. 
—one of David's nephews, II. 

Sa. 21: 21; I. Chr. 20:7. 
Jonath-elem-rechokimCid'nath- 
e'lem-re-ko'kim). "set to," 
occurs in the title of Ps. 56. 
The words signify, as ex- 
plained in the margin of 
R. V., the silent dove of them 
that are afar off, and the 
clause is explained in the 
LXX. and in the Targum as 
having reference to the state 
of Israel in captivity. If 
that view be adopted, the 



138 



JON 



WORD BOOK. 



JOY 



Jonath-elem-rechokim, contin- 
ued. 

word preceding, "upon," 
should be translated " con- 
cerning." But it is more 
probably the first word of 
some popular song or psalm 
which has not come down 
to us, to the tune of which 
Ps. 56 was directed to be 
sung. 
Joppa (jop'pa), beauty, (6 Bd; 7 
Ah; 13 Ad; 151e; 10 Bd; 17 
Ad), modern name Jaffa, 
a seaport town on the 
Mediterranean; has 7,000 
inhabitants, walls and or- 
ange groves; on the east a 
Jewish cemetery with in- 
scriptions of the second and 
third centuries, II. Chr. 2: 
16; Jon. 1: 3. 
Tabitha raised at, Ac. 9: 36. 
Peter dwells at, Ac. 10: 5; 11: 5. 
Jorah (jo'ra), Ezra 2: 18. 
Jorai (jo'ra), I. Chr. 5: 13. 
Jorarri (jO'ram), or Jorim, Jeho- 
vah is exalted, II. Ki. 8: 16; 
Lu. 3: 29. 
Jordan (jor'dan), stream, (2 Cb; 3 
Cc: 5 Dd; 6 Cd; 7 Bb; 13 Cd; 
14 Bd; 16 Dd; 17 Cd), a river 
of Palestine, which flows 
into the Dead Sea. 
waters divided for the Israel- 
ites, Josh. 3: 14 ff.; Ps. 114: 3; 
by Elijah and Eiisha, II. Ki. 
2: 8, 13. 
Naaman's leprosy cured at. 

II. Ki. 5: 10. 
John baptizes there, Mat. 3; 

Mar. 1:5; Lu. 3: 3. 

See Job 40: 23; Ps. 42: 6; Jer. 

12: 5; 49: 19; Zee. 11: 3. 130b 

—plain of, (3 Cc), 130a 

Jorkoam (jor'ko-am), I. Chr. 

2: 44. 
Josabad (j6s'a-bad), I. Chr. 12: 4. 
Josaphat (j6s'a-fat), Mat. 1: 8. 
Jose (jo'se), or Joses, -whom Je- 
hovah helps, abbreviation of 
Joseph, Lu. 3: 29; Mat. 13: 55. 
Josedech (j6s'e-d6k), Hag. 1: 1; 

2:4. 
Joseph (jo'zef), may add, son of 
Jacob, Gen. 30: 24. 
his dreams and the jealousy 

of his brethren, Gen. 37: 5. 
sold to the Ishmaelites, Gen. 

37: 28. 
servant to Potiphar, Gen. 39. 
resists temptation, Gen. 39: 7. 
interprets the dreams of Pha- 
raoh's servants, Gen. 40; and 
of Pharaoh, Gen. 41: 25. 
made governor of Egypt, Gen. 

41:39-43. 
prepares for the famine, Gen. 

41:48. 
receives his brethren and 

father, Gen. 42-48. 
his charge concerning his 

bones. Gen. 50: 25. 
death, Gen. ,50: 26. 123b, 133a 
See Ps. 105: 17; Ac. 7:9; Heb. 
11 : 22. 
—husband of the Virgin, Mat. 
1: 19; 2: 13, 19; Lu. 1:27: 2:4. 
—of Arimathea, Mat. 27: 57; 
Mar. 15: 43; Lu. 23: 50, 51; 
John 19: 38. 
— (Barsabas), Justus, Ac. 1: 23. 
Joseph of Arimathea, Narra- 
tive Of, apocryphal book,56a 



Joseph the Carpenter, History 

of, apocryphal book, 56a 
Josephus, on Jewish canon, 21b 
Joshah (jo'sha), establisher, I. 

Chr. 4: 34. 
Joshaphat (j6sh'a-fat), I. Chr. 

11:43. 
Joshaviah (jdsh'a-vi'a), Jehovah 

sufficient, I. Chr. 11 : 46. 
Joshbekashah (josh-b6k'a-sha), 

hardness, I. Chr. 25: 4. 
Joshua (josh'u-a), Jehovah is 

salvation, (Hoshea, Oshea, 

Jehoshua, Jeshua, and Je- 
sus), son of Nun, I. Chr. 7: 

27; Heb. 4:8. 
discomfits Amalek, Ex. 17: 9. 
ministers to Moses, Ex. 24: 13; 

32: 17; 33: 11. 
spies out Canaan, Nu. 13: 16. 
appointed Moses' successor, 

Nu. 27: 18; 34: 17; Deu. 1:38; 

3: 28; 34: 9. 
encouraged by God, Josh. 1. 
commands his officers, Josh. 

1: 10-15. 
crosses Jordan, Josh. 3. 
erects memorial pillars, Josh.4. 
renews circumcision, Josh. 5. 
takes Jericho, Josh. 6. 
punishes Achan, Josh. 7. 
subdues Ai, Josh. 8. 
his victories, Josh. 10-12. 
divides the land, Josh. 14-21. 
his charge to the Reubenites, 

etc., Josh. 22. 
exhorts the people, Josh. 23. 
rehearses God's mercies, Josh. 

24. 
renews the covenant, Josh. 

24: 14-27. 
his death, Josh. 24: 29; Judg. 

2:8. 
his curse, Josh. 6: 26; fulfilled, 

I. Ki. 16: 34. 

Joshua, Book of, author, date, 
contents, 14b, 32a 

references to in New Testa- 
ment, 108b 
Josiah (jo-si'a), Jehovah heals, 
prophecy concerning, I. Ki. 
13: 2; fulfilled, 1L Ki. 23: 
16. 
his good reign, II. Ki. 22. 
repairs thetemple,II. Ki.22: 3. 
hears the word of the book of 

the law, II. Ki.22: 10. 
Huldah's message from God 

to him, II. Ki. 22: 16. 
ordains the reading of the 

book, II. Ki. 23. 

his solemn passover, ll.Chr. 35. 

slain by Pharaoh-nechoh, II. 

Ki. 23: 29. 62a, 124a, 125b 

Josias ( jo-si'as), Greek form of 

Josiah, Mat. 1: 10, 11. 

Josibiah ( jos'i-bi'a), I. Chr. 4: 35. 

Josiphiah (jos'i-fi'a), Ezra 8: 10. 

Jot. The smallest letter in the 

Hebrew alphabet is jod, 

hence.?'o£, the smallest thing. 

The smallest Greek letter is 

iota, which has the same 

meaning. Mat. 5: 18. 

Jotbah ( j6t'ba), goodness, II. Ki. 

21 : 19. 
Jotbath (jtft'bath), Jotbathah 
( jot'ba-tha), goodness, Deu. 
10: 7; Nu. 33: 33. 
Jotham (jo'tham), Jehovah is 
perfect, son of Gideon, his 
parable, Judg. 9: 7-15. 
—king of Judah, II. Ki. 15: 32; 

II. Chr. 27. 61a 



Journey, Gen. 24: 21, Lord made 
.?. prosperous. 
Josh. 9: 11, take victuals for 

your j. 
I. Ki. 18: 27, or he is in a j. 
Neh. 2: 6, how long shall thy 

j. be? 
Mat. 10: 10; Mar. 6: 8; Lu. 9: 3, 

nor scrip for your j. 
Lu. 11: 6, a friend in his j. 
15: 13, took his j. into a far 
country. 
John 4: 6, Jesus, wearied with 

his ?'. 
LI. Cor. 11: 26, in j. often. 
Joy, I. Chr. 12: 40; Ezra 6: 16; 
Ps. 89: 16; 149: 2; Isa. 35: 2; 60: 
15; 61: 10; Hab. 3: 18; Lu. 10: 
17; John 15: 11; Phil. 3: 3; 
I. Thes. 1: 6. 
of the wicked, folly, Pro v. 15: 
21; Ec. 2: 10; 7:6: 11: 9: Isa. 
16:10; Jas. 4:9. 
follows grief, Pro v. 14: 10; Isa. 
61: 3; 66: 10; John 16: 20; II. 
Cor. 6: 10. 
in heaven over repentant sin- 
ners, Lu. 15: 7, 10. 
of Paul over the churches, II. 
Cor. 1: 24; 2:3: 7: 13; Phil. 
1: 4; 2:2; 4: 1; I. Thes. 2: 19; 
3: 9; II. Tim. 1: 4; Phile. 7. 
of John over his spiritual 

children, III. John 4. 
expressed by psalmody, Eph. 
5: 19; Col. 3: 16; Jas. 5: 13, 
—I. Chr. 15: 25, went to bring 
ark with j. 
Neh. 8: 10, the .?. of the Lord 

is your strength. 
Job 20: 5, the j. of the hypo- 
crite but for a moment. 
29: 13, widow's heart to sing 
for j. 

33: 26, he shall see his face 
with j. 

41: 22, sorrow is turned into j. 
Ps. 16: 11, in thy presence ful- 
ness of j. 

30: 5, ft cometh in the morn- 
ing. 

43: 4, to God my exceeding j. 
48: 2; Lam. 2: 15, the j. of the 
whole earth. 
Ps. 51: 12, restore j, of thy sal- 
vation. 

126: 5, that sow in tears shall 
reap in j. 
Prov. 21: 15. j. to the just to do 

judgment. 
Ec. 9: 7, eat thy bread with.?. 
Isa. 9: 3, not increased the j. 
12: 3, with j. shall ye draw 
water. 

24: 8, the.?, of the harp ceaseth. 
29: 19, meek shall increase 
their j. 

35: 10; 51: 11, with everlast- 
ing j. 

65: 14, my servants shall sing 
for .?'. of heart. 
Jer. 15: 16, thy word was the.?, 
of my heart. 

31: 13, turn their mourning 
into ?'. 
Mat. 13: 20; Lu. 8: 13, with j. 

receiveth it. 
Mat. 13: 44, for j, goeth and 
selleth. 

25: 21, 23, the j. of thy Lord. 
Lu. 15: 10, there is j. in pres- 
ence of the angels. 
24: 41, they believed not for 
J- 



JOY 



WORD BOOK. 



JUP 



139 



Joy, continued. 

John 3: 29, this my j. is ful- 
filled. 

16: 24, that your j. might be 
full. 

Ac. 20: 24, finish my course 
with j. 

Rom. 14: 17, kingdom of God 
is.?'. 

Heb. 12:2, for the j. that was 
set before him. 

Jas. 1: 2, count it all j. 

I. Pet. 4: 13; Jude 24, with ex- 
ceeding j. 

Joyful, Ezra 6: 22, Lord had 
made them j. 
Ps. 35: 9, my soul shall be j. 
in the Lord. 

63: 5, praise thee with,;, lips. 
66: 1; 95: 1; 98: 6, make a j. 
noise. 
Ec. 7: 14, in day of prosperity 

be.?. 
Isa. 56: 7, j. in house of prayer. 
61: 10, soul shall be j. in God. 

II. Cor. 7: 4,j. in all our tribu- 
lation. 

&eHeb. 10:34. 

Jozabad ( j<3z'a-bad), Jehovah be- 
stows, I. Chr. 12: 4, 20; II. Chr. 
31: 13. 

Jozachar (j6z'a-kar), remem- 
bered by Jehovah, II. Ki. 12: 21. 

Jozadak (j6z'a-dak), i. q. Jehoz- 
adak, Ezra 3: 2. 

Jubal (ju'bal), sound, inventor 
of harp and organ, Gen. 4: 
21. 

Jubilee (ju'bi-le), year of, Lev. 
25: 9, 10; 25: 31; 27: 17. 83a 

Jubilees, Book of, or Little Gen- 
esis, apocryphal book, 43b 

Jucal (ju'kal), Jer. 38: 1. 

Juda,*. q. Judah, Mat. 2:6; Heb. 
7: 14; Rev. 5: 5. 

Judah ( ju'da), praise, son of Ja- 
cob, Gen. 29: 35. 
pledges himself for Benjamin, 

Gen. 43: 3. 
his interview with Joseph, 

Gen. 44: 18; 46: 28. 
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49: 8. 
his descendants, Gen. 38; 46: 
12;Nu. 1:26; 26:19; I. Chr. 2-4. 

—tribe of, blessed by Moses, 
Deu. 33: 7. 
they make David king, II. 
Sa. 2: 4; and adhere to his 
house, I. Ki. 12; II. Chr. 10; 
11. 
See Jews. 

— (5 Ce; 6 Ce: 7 Be), allotment 
of, Josh. 15: 1. 133a 

—wilderness of, (5 Cf ). 

Judas, Greek form of Judah, 
(Jude, Lebbeus, Thaddeus), 
apostle, brother of James, 
Mat. 10: 3; Mar. 3: 18; Lu. 
6: 16; Ac. 1: 13. 
his question to our Lord, John 

14: 22. 
exhorts to perseverance in the 
faith, Jude 3, 20. 

—the Lord's brother, Mat. 13: 
55; Mar. 6: 3. 

— Barsabas, Ac. 15: 22. 

— Iscariot, Mat. 10: 4; Mar. 3: 19; 
Lu. 6: 16; John 6: 70. 
betrays Jesus, Mat. 26: 14,47; 
Mar. 14: 10, 43: Lu. 22: 3, 47; 
John 13: 26; 18: 2. 
hangs himself, Mat. 27:5; (Ac. 
1:18). 

— Maccabseus, 65a, 69a 



Jude (jude ), Epistle of, 54b 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 104a 
Judea (ju-de'a) (13 Be; 15 Ke), 
southern division of Pales- 
tine. 141b 
—desert of, 132a 
Judeans, 86b 
Judge, Gen. 18: 25, the J. of all 
the earth. 

Ex. 2: 14; Ac. 7: 27, who made 
thee a j. over us? 

Ps. 50: 6, God is j. himself. 
68: 5, a j. of the widows. 
94: 2, thou J. of the earth. 

Isa. 3: 2, take away the j. 

Mic. 7: 3, the j. asketh a re- 
ward. 

Mat. 5: 25; Lu. 12: 58, adversary 
deliver thee to the j. 

Lu. 12: 14, who made me a j. 
over you ? 
18: 6, the unjust j. 

Ac. 10: 42, the J. of quick and 
dead. 

II. Tim. 4: 8, the Lord, the 
righteous J. 

Heb. 12 : 23, to God the J. of all. 

Jas. 4: 11, not a doer of the 
law, but a j. 

5: 9, the J. standeth before 
the door. 

Gen. 16: 5, Lord j. between me 
and thee. 

Deu. 32: 36; Ps. 7: 8; 50: 4; 
Heb. 10: 30, Lord shall j. peo- 
ple. 

Ps. 58: 11, he is a God that,?, 
in the earth. 

96: 13; 98: 9; Ac. 17: 31, he 
shall j. the world with right- 
eousness. 

Ps. 110: 6, he shall j. among 
the heathen. 

Isa. 1 : 17, j. the fatherless. 
5: 3, j. betwixt me and my 
vineyard. 

Mat. 7: 1, j. not, that ye be 
not j. 

Lu. 7: 43, thou hast rightly ,?'. 

John 7 : 24, j. righteous judg- 
ment. 
16 : 11, prince of this world is j. 

Rom. 14: 13, let us not.?, one 
another. 

Rev. 20: 13, j. every man ac- 
cording to works. 
Judges, appointment of, Deu. 
16: 18; Ezra 7: 25. 

their functions, Ex. 18: 21; 
Lev. 19: 15; Deu. 1: 16; 17: 8; 
II. Chr. 19: 6; Ps. 82; Prov. 
18: 5; 24: 23. 

unjust, I. Sa. 8: 3; Isa. 1: 23; 

Lu. 18: 2; hateful to God, 

Prov. 17: 15; 24: 24; Isa. 10: 1. 

Judges, Book of, author, date, 

contents, 14b, 32a 

references to in New Testa- 
ment, 108b 
Judgment, cautions concern- 
ing, Mat. 7: 1; Lu. 6: 37; 12: 57; 
John 7: 24; Rom. 2:1; Jas. 
4: 11. 

the last, foretold, I. Chr. 16: 33; 
Ps. 96: 13; 98: 9; Ec. 3: 17; 
11: 9; 12: 14; Ac. 17: 31; Rom. 
2: 16; II. Cor. 5: 10; II. Pet. 3: 7. 

described, Ps. 50; Dan. 7: 9; 
Mat. 25: 31; II. Thes. 1: 8; 
Rev. 6:12; 20: 11. 

hope of Christians respecting, 
Rom. 8: 33; I. Cor. 4: 5; II. 
Tim. 4: 8; I. John 2: 28; 4: 17. 



Judgment, continued. 
—Ex. 12: 12, against the gods ex- 
ecute j. 
Deu. 1: 17, the j. is God's. 
16 : 18, j udge people with j ust j. 
32: 4, all his ways are j. 
II. Sa. 8: 15; I. Chr. 18: 14, ex- 
ecuted j. and j ustice. 
Ps. 1: 5, ungodly shall not 
stand in j. 

9: 7, prepared his throne for?. 
25: 9, the meek will he guide 
in j. 

37: 6, bring forth thy.?, as the 
noon-day. 

89: 14; 97: 2, justice and j. are 
habitation of throne. 
101: 1, I will sing of mercy 
and j. 
Prov. 2 : 9, then shalt thou un- 
derstand j. 

29: 26, j. cometh from the 
Lord. 
Ec. 8 : 6, to every purpose there 
is time and,?'. 

11: 9; 12: 14, God will bring 
into,?. 
Isa. 26: 9, when thy j. are in 

28: 17, I will lay.?, to the line. 
53: 8, taken from prison and 
froni,?. 
Jer. 5: 1, if there be any that 

executeth,?. 
Hos. 12: 6, keep mercy and,?. 
Mat. 5: 21, in danger of the.?'. 
Lu. 11: 42, pass over j. and the 

love of God. 
John 5: 22, committed all j. to 
the Son. 

9: 39, for,?. I am come. 
12: 31, now is the j. of this 
world. 

16: 8, reprove the world of j. 
Ac. 8: 33, his,?', was taken away. 
24: 25, reasoned of j. to come. 
Rom. 5: 18, j. came on all to 
condemnation. 
14: 10, we shall all stand be- 
fore j. seat. 
Heb. 9: 27, after this the.?. 
10: 27, certain fearful looking 
for of j. 
I. Pet. 4 : 17, j. begin at house 

of God. 
Rev. 16: 7; 19: 2, righteous are 
thy j. 
Judith (ju'dith), Jewess, Gen. 26: 

34. 
Judith, Book of,apocryphal, 42b 
Julia (ju'li-a), Latin feminine 

name, Rom. 16: 15. 
Julius (ju/li-us), Latin masculine 

name, Ac. 27: 1. 
Jumping, Nan. 3: 2. 
Junia (ju'ni-a), Rom. 16: 7. 
Juniper, I. Ki. 19: 4, 5. In the 
R. v. the Hebrew word ro- 
them is translated in the 
margin "broom." It is sup- 
posed to be Hetama roetam, a 
broom - like shrub, " fre- 
quently met with near Sinai, 
round the Dead Sea, and in 
the ravines leading down to 
the Jordan valley." The 
roots seem to have been con- 
verted into charcoal (Ps. 120: 
4). Men gaunt with famine 
are said to have had the 
roots of broom for their 
meat (Job 30: 4, R. V.). 
Jupiter (jti'pi-ter), Latin name 
of Zeus, Ac. 14: 12, 1& 



140 



JUR 



WORD BOOK. 



KEE 



Jurisdiction, Lu. 23: 7. 
Jushab-hesed (ju'shab-he'sed), 

I. Chr. 3:20. 
Just, Gen. 6: 9, Noah was a j. 
man. 
Den. 32: 4, a God of truth, j. 

and right is he. 
Job 9: 2, how should man be j. 

with God ? 
Prov. 3: 33, God blesseth the 

habitation of the.?'. 
4: 18, path of j. as shining 
light. 

10: 7, the memory of the.?, is 
blessed. 

12: 21, no evil happen to the ?'. 
Ec. 7: 20, not a.?', man on earth 

that sinneth not. 
Isa. 26: 7, way of .?'. is upright- 
ness. 

45: 21, a.?'. God, and a Saviour. 

Hab. 2: 4; Rom. 1: 17; Gal. 3: 

II; Heb. 10: 38, the j. shall 

live by faith. 

Mat. 5: 45, sendeth rain on j. 

and unjust. 
Lu. 14: 14, recompensed at res- 
urrection of the.?'. 
15: 7, ninety and nine j. per- 
sons. 

23: 50, good man and a.;. 
Ac. 24: 15, resurrection of j. 

and unjust. 
Rom. 2: 13, not hearers of law 
are .7". 

3: 26, that he might be.?'. 
Phil. 4: 8, whatsoever things 

are.?. 
Heb. 2: 2, a.?', recompence of 
reward. 

12: 23, spirits of j. men made 
perfect. 
I. Pet. 3: 18, the j. for the un- 
j ust. 

I. John 1: 9, he is j. to forgive 
sins. 

Justice, of God, Job 4: 17; 8: 3; 

34: 12; Zep. 3: 5; Rev. 15: 3. 
to do, enjoined, Lev. 19: 36; 

Deu. 16: 18; Prov. 11: 1; Jer. 

22: 3; Eze. 18: 5; 45: 9; Mic. 6: 

8; Mat. 7: 12; Rom. 13: 7; II. 

Cor. 8:21; Col. 4: 1. 
—Gen. 18: 19, keep way of Lord 

to do.;. 

II. Sa. 15: 4, I would do.?. 

Ps. 82: 3, do j. to afflicted and 

needy. . 
Prov. 8: 15, by me princes de- 
cree .?. 
Isa. 9: 7, to establish his throne 
with.?. 

59: 4, none calleth for,?. 
Jer. 23: 5, execute judgment 
and.?', in the earth. 
31: 23; 50: 7, habitation of.?. 
Justification, by faith, Hab. 2: 
4; Ac. 13: 39; Rom. 1: 17; 3; 
4; 5; Gal. 3: 11. 
by works, Jas. 2: 14-26. 
—Rom. 4: 25 ? Christ raised again 
for our .?. 

5: 18, free gift came on all 
men to .?. 
Justiner, Rom. 3: 26. 
Justify, Job 9: 20. if I j. myself, 
my mouth shall condemn 
me. 
Job 25: 4, how can man be j. 

with God? 
Ps. 51: 4, be j. when thou 
speakest. 

143: 2, in thy sight shall no 
man living be .7. 



Justify, continued. 
Isa. 5: 23, j. the wicked for re- 
ward. 

53: 11, my righteous servant.?', 
many. 
Mat. 11: 19; Lu. 7: 35, wisdom 

is.?', of her children. 
Mat. 12: 37, by thy words thou 

shalt be j. 
Lu. 10: 29, he, willing to j. 
himself. 

16: 15, ye j. yourselves before 
men. 

18: 14, j. rather than the other. 
Rom. 3: 24; Tit. 3: 7, j. freely 

by his grace. 
Rom. 5: 1, being.?', by faith. 
8: 30, whom he .?'. he also glo- 
rified. 
Gal. 2: 16, man is not,?, by the 

law. 
1. Tim. 3: i6, j. in the Spirit. 
Justin Martyr, 23a, 81a 

Justle, Nah. 2: 4. 
Justly, Mic. 6: 8, what doth the 
Lord require, but to do j. ? 
Lu. 23: 41, indeed .?'. ; for we 

receive the due reward. 
I. Thes. 2: 10, how holily and 
j. we behaved. 
Justus (jus'tus), upright, Ac. 1: 

23; 18:7; Col. 4: 11. 
Juttah (jut'ta), or Yutta, ex- 
tended, (5 Cf ; 16 Cf), a city of 
Judah. 



KABUL (ka/bul). See Cabul. 

Kabzeel (kab'ze-el), God assem- 
bles, Josh. 15: 21; II. Sa. 23: 20. 

Kades (16 Db). See Kedesh. 

Kadesh, holy, or Kadesh-Barnea 
(ka/desh-bar'ne-a), sacred 
desert, (4 Eb), a place on the 
borders of the promised 
land, modern Ain Qadees, 12 
miles east-southeast of 
Beer-sheba, Nu. 13: 26; Eze. 
47: 19. 
Israelites murmur there, Nu. 
13: 31; 14; Deu. 1: 19. 137a 

Kadmiel (kad'nii el), before God, 
Ezra 2: 40; Neh. 9: 4. 

Eadmonites (kad'mon -ites), men 
of the east, (3 Db), a people 
supposed to have resided by 
Mount Hermon, Gen. 15: 
19. 133a 

Kallai (kal'la-I), Neh. 12: 20. 

Kanah (ka/na), reed.% (13 Bb), city 
of Asher; near by are sculp- 
tures which are probably 
Roman work of the second 
and third centuries, Josh. 
19:28. 

Kanah Brook (5 Bd), Josh. 16: 8; 
17: 9. 

Kara (ka/ra) (8 Fb), a mountain 
chain in Media. 

Kareah (ka-re'a), bald, Jer. 40: 8; 
41: 11. 

Karkaa (kar'ka-a), a floor, Josh. 
15: 3. 

Karkar, a city near Kadesh. 

Karkor (kar'kor), foundation, 
Judg. 8: 10. 

Kartah (kar'ta), city, Josh. 21: 34. 

Kartan (kar'tan), double city, 
Josh. 21: 32. 

Karun, or Pasitigris, (8 Fd), a 
river of Susiana. 

Kasimiyeh (10 Cb), a large river 
of Palestine, the ancient 
Leontes. 



Kattath (kat'tath), Josh. 19: 15. 
Kedar (ke'dar), blackness, son of 
Ishmael, Gen. 25: 13; I. Cur. 
1:29; Ps. 120:5; S. of S. 1: 5; 
Jer. 2: 10; Eze. 27: 21. 
—tribe of, prophecies concern- 
ing, Isa. 21: 16; 42: 11; 60: 7; 
Jer. 49: 28. 
— (1 Ge), land in Arabia occu- 
pied by the descendants of 
Ishmael, Gen. 25: 13; Jer. 2: 
10. 
Kedemah (ked'e ma), east, Gen. 

25: 15. 
Kedemoth (ked'e-moth), east- 
ward parts, Josh. 21: 37. 
Kedesh (ke'desh), sanctuary, 
(5Db; 6Cc; 7 Ba; 13 Cb), a 
town of the tribe of Naph- 
tali, Josh. 19: 37; 20: 7. 
Kedron (ke'dron), Kidron, Ce- 
dron, brook near Jerusalem, 
crossed by David, II. Sa. 15: 
23; and by Christ, John 18: 1. 
idols destroyed there, I. Ki. 15: 
13; II. Ki. 23: 6; II. Chr. 29: 
16; Jer. 31:40. 
Keep, Gen. 18: 19, they shall k. 
the way of the Lord. 
28: 15, 20, I am with thee, and 
will k. thee. 
Nu. 6: 24, the Lord bless thee 

and k. thee. 
I. Sa. 2: 9, he will k. the feet of 

his saints. 
Job 14: 13, O that thou would- 

est k. me. 
Ps. 17: 8, k. me as the apple of 
the eye. 

19: 13, k. me from presumptu- 
ous sins. 

34: 13, &. thy tongue from evil. 
91: 11, his angels charge to k. 
thee. 

103: 9, neither will he k. his 
anger for ever. 
121 : 3, he that k. thee will not 
slumber. 

127: 1, except the Lord k. the 
city. 

141: 3, k. the door of my lips. 
Prov. 4: 6, love wisdom, she 
shall k. thee. 

4: 23, k. thy heart with all 
diligence. 
Ec. 3: 6, a time to k., and a 
time to cast away. 
5: 1, k. thy foot when thou 
goest. 

12: 13, fear God, and k. his 
commandments. 
Isa. 26: 3, thou wilt k. him in 
perfect peace. 
27: 3, 1 the Lord do k. it. 
Jer. 3: 5, 12, will he k. his an- 
ger? 
Mic. 7: 5, k. the doors of thy 

mouth. 
Hab. 2: 20, let the earth k. 

silence. 
Mat. 19: 17, k. the command- 
ments. 
Lu. 11: 28, blessed are they 
that hear the word and k. it. 
19: 43, enemies shall k. thee 
in on every side. 
John 8: 51, k. my saying. 
12: 25, he that hateth his life 
shall k. it. 

14: 23, if a man love me, he 
will k. my words. 
17: 15, k. them from the evil. 
Ac. 5: 3, to k. back part of the 
price. 



KEE 



WORD BOOK. 



KIN 



141 



Keep, continued. 
Ac. 16: 4, delivered the decrees 

to k. 
I. Cor. 5: 8, let us k. the feast. 
9 : 27, 1 k. under my body. 
15: 2, k. in memory what I 
preached. 
Eph. 4:3, k. the unity of the 

Spirit. 
Phil. 4: 7, the peace of God 

shall k. your hearts. 
I. Tim. 5: 22, &. thyself pure. 
6: 20, k. that committed to thy 
trust. 
Jas. 1: 27, to k. himself un- 
spotted. 

I. John 5: 21, k. yourselves 
from idols. 

Jude 24, to him that is able to 

k. you. 
Rev. 3: 10, 1 will k. thee from 

hour of temptation. 
Keeper, Gen. 4: 9, am I my 

brother's k. ? 
Ps. 121: 5, the Lord is thy k. 
Ec. 12: 3, when k. of the house 

shall tremble. 
S. of S. 1 : 6, made me k. of the 

vineyards. 
Ac. 16: 27, k. of the prison. 
Tit. 2: 5, chaste. A:, at home. 
Kefr Anan. See Hannathon. 
Kefr Kenna, probably Carta of 

Galilee. 
Kehelathah (ke-hel'a-tha), as- 
sembly, Nu. 33: 22, 23. 
Keilah (kl'la), mountain -back, 

Josh. 15: 44; I. Sa. 23: 1-12. 
Kelaiah (ke-la'ya), Ezra 10: 23. 
Kelita (kSl'i-ta), Ezra 10:23; 

Neh. 8: 7. 
Kenmel (kem'u-el), raised by 

God, Gen. 22: 21. 
Kenakir, (16 Eb), a city in El 

Hauran. 
Kenan (ke'nan), I. Chr. 1: 2. 
Kenath (ke'nath), possess ion, 

(6 Dd; 7 Cb), a town of Ma- 

nasseh. 
Kenez (ke'nSz), hunt, Josh. 15: 17. 
Kenezites (ken'ez-ites), or Ken- 

izzites, Gen. 15: 19; Nu. 32: 

12. 133a, 138b 

Kenites (ke'nites), connected 

with Cain, Nu. 24: 21, 

22. 133a, 138b 

Kenosis, doctrine of, 17ab 

Kept, Lu. 2: 19, Mary k. all these 

things. 

II. Tim. 4: 7, 1 have k. the faith. 
I. Pet. 1 : 5, k. by the power of 

God. 
Jude 6, k. not their first es- 
tate. 
Rev. 3: 8, and hast A;, my word. 

Kerak (16 Df), a town and brook 
east of the Dead Sea. 

Kerchief, ar.. a covering for the 
head, idoiatrously used, Eze. 
13: 18, 21. 

Keremlis (8 Ca), a city near 
Nineveh. 

Keren, or cornet, 117b 

Keren-happuch (ke'r en-hap^ 
puk), horn of eye paint, one of 
Job's daughters, Job 42: 14. 

Kerioth (ke'ri-5th), groups of 
villages, (5 Cf ; 16 Cf), a city 
of Judah, now called Kh. 
Kureitein, Josh. 15: 25. 

—(7 Cb), a city of Moab, Jer. 48: 
24. 

Kernels, Nu. 6: 4. 

Keros (ke'ros), Ezra 2: 44. 



Kersa, or Gersa,(14 Cb; 16 Dc), a 

town on the east shore of 

the Sea of Galilee; the 

ancient Gergesa. 
Kethubim.orHagiographa, 21b 
Keturah (ke-tu' ra), incense, 

Abraham's descendants by, 

Gen. 25; I. Chr. 1:32. 
Key, of David, Rev. 3: 7. 
Keys of heaven, Mat. 16: 19. 
of hell, Rev. 1: 18. 
See Isa,. 22:22; Lu. 11:52. 
—Rev. 9: 1, k. of the bottomless 

pit. 
Kezia (ke-zi'a), cassia, Job 42: 14. 
Keziz (ke'ziz), extremity, Josh. 

18: 21. 
Khamnmrabi, 120a 

Kibroth - hattaavah (klb'roth- 

hat-ta/a-va), the graves of lust, 

Nu. 11: 34. 
Kibzaim (klb-za/im), two heaps, 

Josh. 21:22. 
Kick, Deu. 32: 15, Jeshurun 

waxed fat and k. 

I. Sa. 2: 29, k. ye at my sacri- 
fice? 

Ac. 9: 5; 26: 14, to k. against 

the pricks. 
Kid, law concerning, Ex. 23: 19; 

Deu. 14: 21; Lev. 4: 23; 16: 5; 

23: 19. 
Kidneys, burnt for sacrifices, 

Ex.29: 13; Lev. 3: 4, 5. 
—of wheat, fat of, Deu. 32: 14. 
Kidron (kld'ron), dark, turbid, 

(11 Cc), valley of the. 
Kill, Ex. 20: 13; Deu. 5: 17; Mat. 

5: 21; Rom. 13: 9, thou shalt 

not A;. 
Nu. 16: 13, to k. us in the 

wilderness. 
Deu. 32: 39, I k., and I make 

alive. 

II. Ki. 5: 7, am I God, to k. ? 

7: 4. if they k. us, we shall 
but die. 
Ps. 44 : 22, for thy sake are we k. 
Ec. 3: 3, a time to k. 
Mat. 10: 28; Lu. 12: 4, fear not 

them that k. the body. 
Mar. 3: 4, is it lawful to save 

life, or to k. ? 
John 5: 18; 7: 1, the Jews 
sought to k. him. 
7: 19, why go ye about to k. 
me? 

8: 22, will he k. himself? 
10: 10, thief cometh to steal 
and k. 
Rom. 8: 36, for thy sake we 

are k. all the day. 
II. Cor. 3: 6, the letter k., spirit 
giveth life. 

6: 9, as chastened and not k. 
Jas. 4:2, ye k. and desire to 

have. 
5: 6, ye condemned and k. the 
just. 
Rev. 13: 10, he that k. with 
sword must be k. 
Kimmerii (1 Fc), land of an his- 
toric people dwelling be- 
tween the Dneiper and the 
Don. 
Kin, Lev. 18: 6; Ru. 2: 20; Mar. 

6:4. 
Kinah (ki'na), Josh. 15: 22. 
Kinah, the elegy, 114b 

Kind, Mat. 13: 47, gathered of 
every k. 
Mat. 17: 21; Mar. 9: 29, this A;. 

goeth not out. 
Jas. 1 : 18, a k. of first-fruits. 



Kind, continued. 
II. Chr. 10: 7, if thou be k. to 

this people. 
Lu. 6: 35, God is A;, to unthank- 
ful and evil. 

I. Cor. 13: 4, charity suffereth 
long and is k. 

Kindle, Nu. 11': 33; Deu. 11: 17; 

II. Ki. 22: 13; Ps. 106: 40, 

wrath of the Lord was k. 
Ps. 2: 12, his wrath is k. but 

a little. 
Prov. 26: 21, a contentious 

man to k. strife. 
Hos. 11: 8, my repentings are 

k. together. 
Lu. 12: 49, what will I, if it be 

already k. 
Jas. 3: 5, how great a matter a 

little fire k. 
Kindly, Gen. 24: 49; 47: 29; Josh. 

2: 14, deal k. and truly. 
Kindness, exhortations to,Prov. 

19: 22; 31: 26: Rom. 12: 10; 

I. Cor. 13: 4; Eph. 4 : 32 ; Col. 

3: 12. 
—Josh. 2: 12, show k. to my fa- 
ther's house. 
Ru. 3: 10, showed more k. in 

latter end. 

II. Sa. 2: 6, 1 will requite you 
this k. 

Neh. 9: 17, God gracious, of 

great k. 
Ps. 117: 2, his merciful k. is 

great. 

141: 5, let the righteous smite 

me, it shall be a k. 
Isa. 54: 8, with everlasting k. 
Jer. 2: 2, 1 remember the A;, of 

thy youth. 
Joel 2: 13; Jon. 4: 2, Lord is of 

great k. 
II. Cor. 6: 6, by long-suffering, 

by A;. 
II. Pet. 1: 7, brotherly k., to k. 

charity. 
Kindred, Gen. 24: 4; Ru.3:2;Ac. 

3:25; Rev. 11: 9. 
Kine, Pharaoh's dream of, Gen. 

41: 2; two take back the ark, 

I. Sa. 6: 7. 
King, of kings, Ps. 2: 6- 10: 16; 24: 

7; 110; Zee. 9: 9; Lu. 23: 2; 

I. Tim. 1: 17; 6: 15; Rev. 15: 

3; 17: 14. 
parable of the king and his 

servants, Mat. 18: 23-35; of the 

king and his guest, Mat. 

22: 2-14. 
kings, chosen by God, Deu. 17: 

14; I. Sa. 9: 17; 16: 1; I. Ki. 

11: 35; 19: 15; I. Chr. 28: 4; 

Dan. 2: 21. 
honor due to, Prov. 24: 21; 25: 

6; Ec. 8: 2; 10:20; Mat. 22:21; 

Rom. 13; I. Pet. 2: 13,17. 
to be prayed for, I. Tim. 2: 1, 2, 
See Ps. 2: 10; Prov. 25: 2; 31: 4; 

Isa. 49: 23. 
—Gen. 14: 18; Heb. 7: l,Melchiz- 

edek, k. of Salem. 
Nu. 23: 21, the shout of a A;, is 

among them. 
Judg. 8: 18, resembled children 

of a k. 
9: 8, trees went forth to 

anoint a k. 
I. Sa. 8: 5, now make us a k. 
10: 24; II. Sa. 16: 16; II. Ki. 

11: 12, God save the k. 
Job 18: 14, the k. of terrors. 
Ps. 2 : 6, 1 set my K. upon a 

holy hill. 



142 



KIN 



WORD BOOK. 



KNO 



King, continued. 
Ps. 5: 2; 84: 3, my K., and my 
God. 

10: 16; 29: 10, the Lord is K. 
forever. 

20: 9, let the K. hear us when 
we call. 

24: 10, Lord of hosts is K. of 
glory. 

45: 1, things I have made 
touching the K. 
72: 1, give the &. thy judg- 
ments. 

74: 12, God is my K. of old. 
149: 2, children of Zion joy- 
ful in K. 
Prov. 8: 15, by me k. reign. 
22: 29, the diligent shall stand 
before k. 
24: 21, fear the Lord and the k. 
Ec. 2: 12, what can the man do 
that cometh after the k. ? 
10: 16, woe to thee when thy 
k. is a child. 
10: 20, curse not the k. 
Isa. 6: 5, mine eyes have seen 
their. 

32: 1, a A:, shall reign in right- 
eousness. 

33: 17, thine eyes shall see the 
K. in his beauty. 
49: 23, k. shall be thy nursing 
fathers. 
Jer. 10: 10, the Lord is an ever- 
lasting K. 

23: 5, a K. shall reign and 
prosper. 
Mat. 22: 11, when the k. came 

in to see the guests. 
Lu. 14: 31, what A;, going to 
war? 

19: 38, blessed be the K. that 
cometh. 

23: 2, saying that he is Christ 
a k. 
John 6: 15, by force, to make 
him a k. 

19: 14, behold your k. 
Ac. 17: 7, there is another k., 

one Jesus. 
I. Tim. 1: 17, now to the K. 

eternal. 
Rev. 1: 6; 5: 10, made us k. and 
priests unto God. 
15: 3, thou K. of saints. 
Kingdom, of God, Ps. 22 : 28 ; 45 : (i ; 
145: 11; Isa. 24:23; Dan. 2: 44. 
of Christ, Isa. 2; 4; 9; 11; 32; 
35; 52; 61; 66; Mat. 16: 28; 26: 
29; John 18: 36; II. Pet. 1: 11. 
of heaven, Mat. 3: 2; 8: 11; 11: 

11; 13: 11. 
who shall enter, Mat. 5: 3; 7: 
21; Lu. 9: 62; John 3: 3; Ac. 
14: 22; Rom. 14: 17; I. Cor. 
6:9; 15:50; II. Thes. 1:5. 
parables concerning, Mat. 13. 
of Israel, extent of, 133b 

division of, 133b 

—Ex. 19: 6, a k. of priests. 
I. Sa. 18: 8, what can he have 

more but the k. ? 
I. Chr. 29: 11; Mat. 6: 13, thine 

is the k., O Lord. 
Ps. 103: 19, k. ruleth over all. 
145: 12, the glorious majesty 
of his k. 
Dan. 4: 3, his k. is an everlast- 
ing k. 
Mat. 4: 23; 9: 35; 24: 14, gospel 
of the k. 

8: 12, children of k. cast out. 
12: 25; Mar. 3: 24; Lu. 11: 17, 
k. divided against itself. 



Kingdom, continued. 
Mat. 13: 38, good seed are chil- 
dren of the k. 

25: 34, inherit the k. prepared 
for you. 

26: 29, drink it new in Fath- 
er's k. 
Lu. 12: 32, Father's good pleas- 
ure to give you the k. 
22: 29, I appoint unto you ak. 
John 18: 36, my k. is not of 

this world. 
Ac. 1: 6, restore k. again to 
Israel. 

I. Cor. 15: 24, when he shall 
have delivered up the k. 

Col. 1: 13, translated us into 

k. of his Son. 
Heb. 12: 28, a k. that cannot 

be moved. 
Jas. 2: 5, heirs of the k. which 

he hath promised. 

II. Pet. 1: 11, entrance into 
everlasting k. 

Rev. 12- 10, now is come k. of 
our God. 

Kingly, Dan. 5: 20. 

Kings, Books of, date, plan, 
contents, 32b 

references to in the New Tes- 
tament, 108b 

Kinnor, musical instru- 
ment, 116a 

Kinsfolk, Job 19: 14; Lu. 21: 16. 

Kinsman, Ru. 3: 12, 13; 4: 1-8. 

Kinswoman, Lev. 18: 17; Prov. 
7: 4. 

Kir (kur), a wall,fortr ess, II. Ki. 
16: 9; Isa. 15: 1; 22: 6; Am. 
1:5; 9:7. 

Kir-hareseth (kiir'har'e-seth), a 
city of the hill, Isa. 16: 7. 

Kiriathaim ( kir'i a-tha'im), or 
Kirjathaim(kur'-ja-tha/-im), 
double city, (3 Cd), a city, of 
the Reubenites, Nu. 32: 37; 
Jer. 48: 1. 

Kirioth (kir'i-Sth), Am. 2: 2. 

Kiriath (kur'jath), city, Josh. 
18: 28. 

Kirjath-arba (kur'j ath - a r' b a), 
city of Arba, (3 Cd; 4 Fa), the 
ancient name of Hebron, 
Gen. 23: 2; Josh. 14: 15. 

Ki:tfath-baal(kur'jath-ba'al),c% 
of Baal, Josh. 15: 60. 

Kirjath-huzoth (kur'jath-hu^ 
zoth), city of streets, Nu. 22: 39. 

Kirjath-jearim (kur'j ath-j e' a- 
rim), or Kirjath-arim, city 
of the woods, Josh. 9:17; 18: 
14; I. Chr. 13:6. 
the ark brought to, I. Sa. 7: 1. 
the ark fetched from, I. Chr. 
13: 6; IL Chr. 1:4. 

Kirjath-sannah ( kur'jath-san^ 
na), city of pal?n-spikes, Josh. 
15: 49. 

Kirjath-sepher (kur'j ath-se'fer), 
city of books, Josh. 15: 15. 

Kir Moab (5 Df ; 6 Ce; 7 Be), one 
of the strongholds of Moab. 

Kish (kish), a bow, I. Sa. 9: 1, 3. 

Kishi (kish'i), I. Chr. 6: 44. 

Kishion ( kish'i-tin ), hardness, 
Josh. 19: 20. 

Kishon (ki'shon), or Kison,ivend- 
ing, (3 Cc; 5 Cc; 6 Cd; 13 Be; 
16 Cc), a rivulet rising in 
Mount Tabor, draining the 
Plain of Esdraelon, and 
falling into the Mediterran- 
ean north of Carmel, Judg. 
4: 7; 5: 21; Ps. 83: 9. 



Kislev,monthof,(Nov.-Dee.)85a 
Kiss, holy, salute with, Rom. 16: 
16; II. Cor. 13: 12; I. Thes. 5: 
26; I. Pet. 5: 14. 
given as a mark of affection, 
Gen. 27:27; 29: 11; 45: 15; 48: 
ID; I. Sa. 10: 1; 20:41; Lu. 7: 
38; 15:20; Ac. 20: 37. 
given treacherously, II. Sa. 
20: 9; Mat. 26: 48; Lu. 22: 48. 
idolatrous, I. Ki. 19: 18; Job 31: 
27- Hos. 13: 2. 
— Ps. 2: 12, k. the Son, lest he be 
angry. 

85: 10, righteousness and 
peace k. each other. 
Lu. 7: 45, thou gavest me no k. 
I. Cor. 10: 20. salute with an 
holy k. 
Kite (Heb., ay yah; Milvusrcgalis). 
Included among the unclean 
birds, Lev. 11: 14; Deu. 14: 13. 
It is common in Palestine. 
In Job 28: 7, in the A.V., this 
word is rendered by "vul- 
ture," but in the R. V. it is 
called "falcon." 
Kithlish (kith'lish), fortified, 

Josh. 15: 40. 
Kitron (kit'ron), knotty, Judg. 1: 

30. 
Kittim (kit'tim), i. q. Chittem, 

(1 Fd), Gen. 10* 4. 
Knead, Ex. 8: 3; I. Sa. 28: 24; 

Jer. 7: 18. 
Kneeling, in prayer, II. Chr. 6: 
13; Ezra 9: 5; Ps. 95: 6; Dan. 
6: 10; Ac. 7: 60; 9: 40; 21: 5; 
Eph. 3: 14. 
Knew, Gen. 28: 16, the Lord is in 
this place, and I k. it not. 
Job 23: 3, k. where I might 

find him. 
Jer. 1 : 5, before I formed thee, 

I k. thee. 
Mat. 7: 23, I never k. you, de- 
part. 

25: 24, I k> thee, thou art an 
hard man. 
John 2: 25, Jesus k. what was 
in man. 
4 : 10, if thou k. the gift of God. 

I. Cor. 1: 21, world by wisdom 
k. not God. 

2: 8, none of princes of 
world k. 

II. Cor. 5: 21, who k. no sin. 
Rev. 19: 12, name written no 

man k. 
Knife, Gen. 22: 6, 10; Judg. 19: 29; 

Prov. 30: 14. 
Knit, I. Sa. 18: 1; Ac. 10: 11; Col. 

2* 2 19 
Knock,' Mat. 7:7; Lu. 11: 9, k., 
and it shall be opened unto 
you. 
Lu. 12: 36, he cometh and k. 
Ac. 12: 16, Peter continued k. 
Rev. 3: 20, 1 stand at the door 
and k. 
Knop, a bud-shaped carving, Ex. 

25:33; I. Ki.6:18. . 
Know, Gen. 3: 22, to k. good and 
evil. 
I. Sa. 3: 7, Samuel did not yet 

k. the Lord. 
Job 5: 27, k. thou it is for thy 
good. 

8: 9, we are but of yesterday, 
and k. nothing. 
19: 25. I k. that my Redeemer 
livefh. 

22: 13, Ps. 73: 11, how doth 
God/c.? ' 



KNO 



WORD BOOK. 



LAC 



143 



Enow, continued. 
Ps. 39: 4, make me to k. mine 
end. 

46:10, be still, and k. that I am 
God. 

103: 16, the place shall k. it no 
more. 

139: 23, k. my heart. 
143: 8, to k. way wherein I 
should walk. 
Ec. 1 : 17, gave my heart to k. 
wisdom. 

9: 5, the living k. they shall 
die. 

11 : 9, k. that God will bring to 
judgment. 
Isa. 1: 3, the ox k. his owner. 
52: 6, my people shall k. my 
name. 
Jer. 17: 9, the heart is deceitful, 
who can k. it? 

31: 34, Heb. 8: 11, k. the Lord: 
for all shall k. me. 
Hos. 2: 20, thou shalt k. the 

Lord. 
Mat. 6: 3, let not thy left hand 
k. what. 
7: 11, if ye k. how to give good 
gifts. 

13: 11; Mar. 4: 11; Lu. 8: 10, it 
is given to you to k. 
Lu. 19: 42, if thou hadst k. 
22: 57, Ik. him not. 
John 4: 42, we k. that this is 
the Christ. 

7: 17, he shall k. of the doc- 
trine. 

10: 14, 1 k. my sheep, and am 
k. of mine. 

13: 7, thou shalt k. hereafter. 
Ac. 1: 7, not for you to k. the 

times. 
Rom. 8: 28, we k. that all 
things work for good. 

I. Cor. 2: 14, neither can he k. 
13: 9, we k. in part. 

Eph. 3: 19, k. the love of Christ. 

II. Tim. 1: 12, I k. whom I 
have believed. 

3: 15, thou hast k. the scrip- 
tures. 
1. John 3: 2, we k. that when 

he shall appear. 
Rev. 2: 2; 3: 1, 8, 1 k. thy works. 
3: 9, make them k. I have 

loved thee. 
Knowledge, given by God, Ex. 8 : 

10; 18: 16; 31: 3; II. Chr. 1:12; 

Ps. 119: 66; Prov. 1: 4; 2: 6; 

Ec. 2: 26; Isa. 28: 9; Jer. 24: 7; 

31: 33; Dan. 2: 21; Mat. 11: 25; 

13: 11; I. Cor. 1: 5: 2: 12; 12: 8. 
advantages of, Ps. 89: 15; Prov. 

1: 4; 3: 13; 4; 9: 10; 10: 14; 

Ec. 7: 12; Mai. 2: 7; Eph. 3: 17, 

18; 4: 13; Jas. 3: 13; II. Pet. 2: 

20. 
want of, Prov. 1: 22; 10: 13; Jer. 

4: 22; Hos. 4: 6; Rom. 1:28; I. 

Cor. 15: 34. 
to be prayed for, Col. 1: 9. 
to be sought, I. Cor. 14: 1; Heb. 

6:1; II. Pet. 1:5. 
abuse of, I. Cor. 8: 1. 
responsibility of, Nu. 15: 30; 

Deu. 17: 12; Lu. 12: 47; John 

15: 22; Rom. 1: 21; 2: 21; Jas. 

4: 17. 
vanity of human, Ec. 1: 18; 

Isa. 44: 25; I. Cor. 1: 19; 3: 19; 

II. Cor. 1: 12. 
of good and evil, tree of, Gen. 

2* 9 
— Nu. 24: 16, k. of the Most High. 



Knowledge, continued. 
II. Chr. 1: 11, thou hast asked 

k. 
Job 21: 14, we desire not k. of 

thy ways. 
Ps. 19: 2, night to night show- 
eth k. 

73 : 11, is there k. in Most High ? 
94: 10, he that teacheth man 
k. 

139: 6, such k. is too wonder- 
ful. 

144: 3, what is man that thou 
takest k. ? 
Prov. 1: 7, fear of Lord is be- 
ginning of k« 

14: 18, prudent are crowned 
with k. 

17: 27, he that hath k. spareth 
his words. 

30: 3, nor have the k. of the 
holy. 
Ec. 9: 10, nor k. in the grave. 
Isa. 11: 2, the spirit of k. 
40: 14, who taught him k. ? 
53: 11, by his k. justify many. 
Dan. 12: 4, k. shall be in- 
creased. 
Hab. 2: 14, earth filled with k. 

of Lord. 
Lu. 11: 52, taken away key of 

k. 
Ac. 4 : 13, took away k. of them. 
24: 22, more perfect k. of that 
way. 
Rom. 3: 20, by law is k. of sin. 
10: 2, zeal of God, but not ac- 
cording to k. 

I. Cor. 13: 8, k, shall vanish 
away. 

II. Cor. 4: 6. light of k. of the 
glory of God. 

Eph. 3: 19, love of Christ, 

which passeth k. 
Phil. 3: 8, all things loss for 

the k. of Christ. 
Col. 2: 3, treasures of wisdom 

I. Tim. '2: 4; II. Tim. 3: 7, the 
k. of the truth. 

II. Pet. 3: 18, grow in grace and 
k. of Lord. 

Koa (ko'a), he-camel, Eze. 23: 23. 

Kohath (ko'hath), congregation, 
son of Levi, Gen. 46: 11. 
his descendants, Ex. 6: 18; I. 
Chr. 6: 2. 

their duties, Nu. 4: 15; 10: 21; 
II. Chr, 29: 12; 34: 12. 

Koheleth, meaning of, 36a 

Kolaiah (ko-la'ya), Neh. 11: 7. 

Koran (ko'ra), Greek form 
Core, baldness, and Dathan, 
their sedition and punish- 
ment, Nu. 16; 26: 9; 27: 3; 
Jade 11. 

—sons of, psalms ascribed 
to, 34b 

Korahites, Korathites, I. Chr. 
9: 19; Nu. 26: 58. 

Kore (ko' re), partridge, Korhites, 
Ex. 6: 24; I. Chr. 26: 1; II. 
Chr. 31: 14. 

Koz (koz), thorn, Ezra 2: 61. 

Kuneitrah (16 Db), the site of an 
ancient ruin. 

Kurn, a river entering the Med- 
iterranean near Zib. 

Kurna, or Korna, (8 Ed), a city 
at the j unction of the Tigris 
and Euphrates. 

Kushaiah (ku-sha'ya), I. Chr. 
15: 17. 

Kutha, a city near Babylon. 



LAADAH (la'a-da), I. Chr. 4: 21. 
Laadan (la'a-dan), order, 1. Chr. 

7: 26. 
Laban (la/ban), white, hospital- 
ity of, Gen. 24: 29. 
gives Jacob his two daughters, 

Gen. 29. 
envies and oppresses him, 

Gen. 30: 27; 31: 1. 
his covenant with him, Gen. 
31:43. 
Labour, appointed for man, 
Gen. 3: 19; Ps. 104: 23; I. Cor. 
4: 12. 
when blessed by God, Prov. 
13: 11; Ec. 2: 24; 4: 9; 5: 12,19. 
— Ps. 90: 10, is their strength I. 
and sorrow. 

128.: 2, shalt eat the L of thy 

hands. 

Prov. 10: 16, I. tendeth to life. 

14: 23, in all I. there is profit. 

Ec. 1: 8, all things are full of I. 

2: 22, what hath man of all 

hisZ.? 

9: 9, portion in thy I. under 
the sun. 
Hab. 3: 17, the I. of the olive 

shall fail. 
John 4: 38, reap where ye be- 
stowed no I. 
I. Cor. 15: 58, your I. is not in 

vain. 
I. Thes. 1:3; Heb. 6: 10, your I. 
of love. 

I. Thes. 3: 5, our I. be in vain. 
Rev. 2: 2, I know thy I. and 

patience. 

14: 13, rest from their I. 
Ex. 20: 9; Deu. 5: 13, six days 

shalt thou I. 
Job 9: 29, why then I. in vain? 
Ps. 127: 1, except Lord build, 

they I. in vain. 
144: 14, our oxen may be 

strong to I. 
Prov. 23: 4. I. not to be rich. 
Ec. 4 : 8, for whom do 1 1. ? 
Mat. 11: 28, come unto me, all 

ye that I. 
John 6: 27, 1, not for meat that 

perisheth. 

II. Cor. 5: 9, we I. to be accept- 
ed of God. 

Eph. 4: 28, rather I., working 
with his hands. 

I. Tim. 4: 10, I. and suffer re- 
proach. 

5: 17, that I. in word and doc- 
trine. 

Heb, 4: 11, I. to enter into that 
rest. 

Ec. 5: 12, sleep of a I. man is 
sweet. 
Labourer, worthy of hire, Lu. 
10: 7; I. Tim. 5:18. 

parable of the, Mat. 20. 

with God, I. Cor. 3: 9. 
Lace, Ex. 28: 28; 39: 21, 31. 
Lacnish(la'kish)(Assyr.,£a&m£), 
impregnable, (5 Be; 7 Ac; 16 
Be), a city of Judah, now 
called Tel el-Hesy ; is a large 
mound with springs, where 
ruins have recently been 
excavated. 

conquered, Josh. 10: 31; 12: 11. 

Arnaziah slain at, II. Ki. 14: 
19. 
Lack, Hos. 4: 6, people destroyed 
for I. of knowledge. 

Ps. 34: 10, young lions do I. 

Mat. 19: 20, what I. I yet? 

Mar. 10: 21, one thing thou I. 



144 



LAC 



WORD BOOK. 



LAW 



Lack, continued. 
Phil. 4: 10, but ye I. opportu- 
nity. 
Jas. 1: 5, if any I. wisdom, ask 
of God. 
Lad, Gen. 22: 12; 44: 22, 30; John 

6: 9. 
Ladder, Gen. 28: 12. 
Laden, Isa. 1: 4, a people I. with 
iniquity. 
Mat. 11 : 28. all that are heavy I. 
II. Tim. 3: 6, women I. with 
sins. 
Lading, Neh. 13: 15; Ac. 27: 10. 
Lady, Esth. 1: 18; Isa. 47: 5, 7; 

II. John 1:5. 
Lael (Ja'el), Nu. 3: 24. 
Lahad (la'hM), I. Chr. 4: 2. 
Lahai-roi(la-ha'roi), Gen. 24: 62. 

Sec Beerlahai-roi. 
Lahmam (la/mam), head, Josh. 

15:40. 
Lanmi (la/ml), my bread, I. Chr. 

20: 5. 
Laish (la'ish), lion, (3 Cb; 5 Db; 
7 Ba), original name of the 
city of Dan, Judg. 18: 7; Isa. 
10:30. 
conquest of, 32b, 125a 

Lake, Lu. 5: 1, stood by the I. 
Lu. 8: 33, down a steep place 

into the I. 
Rev. 19: 20; 20: 10, 14, 15, into 
the I. of tire. 
Lakes of Palestine, 131a 

Lakum (la/kum), Josh. 19: 33. 
Lama (la/ma), why, Mat. 27: 46; 

Mar. 15: 34. 

Lamb, for sacrifices, Gen. 22: 7; 

Ex. 12: 3; Lev. 3: 7; Isa. 1: 11. 

—Gen. 22: 8, God will provide a I. 

Isa. 11 : 6, the wolf shall dwell 

with the I. 

53: 7; Jer. 11: 19, as a I. to the 
slaughter. 
John 1:29, 36, behold the L. 

of God. 
Ac. 8: 32, like a I. dumb be- 
fore shearer. 
I. Pet. 1: 19, as of a I. without 

blemish. 
Rev. 13: 8, L. slain from foun- 
dation of world. 
15: 3, song of Moses and of 
the L. 
Lame, the, excluded from the 
priest's office, Lev. 21 : 18. 
animals, not to be offered for 
sacrifices, Deu. 15: 21; Mai. 
1 : 8, 13. 
healed by Christ, Mat. 11: 5; 
21: 14- Lu. 7: 22; and the 
apostles, Ac. 3; 8: 7. 
—Job 29: 15, feet to the I. 
Prov. 26: 7, legs of I. are not 

equal. 
Isa. 35: 6, I. man leap as an 

hart. 
Heb. 12: 13, lest that I. be 
turned out of the way. 
Lainech (la/mek), strong youth, 
descendant of Cain, Gen. 
4: 18. 
—father of Noah, Gen. 5: 25, 28. 
Lament, Isa. 3: 26; Mic. 2: 4; 

John 16: 20; Rev. 18:9. 
Lamentation, for Jacob, Gen. 
50: 10. 
David's, for Saul and Jona- 
than, II. 8a. 1: 17; for Abner, 
II. 8a. 3: 31. 
for Josiah, 11. Chr. 35: 25. 
for Tyrus, Eze. 26: 17; 27: 30; 
28: 12. 



Lamentation, continued. 

for Pharaoh, Eze. 32. 

for Christ, Lu. 23: 27. 

for Stephen, Ac. 8: 2. 

for Babylon, Rev. 18: 10. 
Lamentations of Jeremiah, pur- 
pose, contents, 38a 
Lamp, in the tabernacle, Ex. 
25: 37; 27: 20; 30: 7; Lev, 24:2; 
Nu. 8. 

seen in visions, Gen. 15: 17; 
Zee. 4: 2; Rev. 4: 5. 

parable concerning, Mat. 25: 1. 
—I. Sa. 3: 3, ere I. went out. 

Ps. 119: 105, thy word a I. to 
my feet. 

132: 17, ordained a I. for mine 
anointed. 

Prov. 13: 9, I. of wicked shall 
be put out. 

Mat. 25: 1, ten virgins took I. 
Lance, Jer. 50: 42. 
Lancets, I. Ki. 18: 28. 
Land, division of, 133a 

—Gen. 1 : 9, let the dry I. appear. 

Gen. 12: 1, unto a I. that I will 
show thee. 

Ex. 14: 21, made the sea dry I. 

Nu. 21: 22, let me pass through 
thy I. 

Deu. 32: 49, behold the I. of 
Canaan. 

Josh. 4: 22, over this Jordan 
on dry I. 

Ps. 66: 1; 100: 1, make a joyful 
noise all ye I. 

Eze. 34: 13, will bring them to 
their own I. 

Mic. 7: 13, I. shall be desolate. 

Mar. 15: 33, darkness over the 
whole I. 

Heb. 11: 9, sojourned in the I. 
of promise. 

#ee Ac. 18: 22; 28: 12. 
Landmark. Single stones set 
on end, or piles of stones 
some distance apart, con- 
stituted the boundary be- 
tween the land of one owner 
and that of another. These 
stones could be easily moved 
by a dishonest man ; hence 
the curse (Deu. 27: 17). 

See Deu. 19: 14; Job 24: 2; Prov. 
22: 28; 23: 10. 
Languages, confounded,Gen. 11. 

gift of, by Holy Ghost, Ac. 2: 
7, 8; 10: 46; 19: 6; I. Cor. 12: 10. 

of New Testament, 27a 

—Gen. 11 : 1, whole earth of one I. 

Ps. 19: 3, no I. where voice is 
not heard. 

Ac. 2: 6, heard them speak in 
his own I. 
Languish, Ps. 41: 3, upon the 
bed of I. 

Isa. 19: 8, upon the waters 
shall I. 

24: 4, the world I. and fadeth. 

Jer. 14: 2, the gates thereof I. 

Nah. 1 : 4, the flower of Leba- 
non I. 
Lantern. The usual ki nd ( Joh n 
18: 3) was made by stretch- 
ing oiled canvas round a 
frame of wood or a coil of 
wire. Carried by a servant 
in front of his master to 
show a safe path through 
the unpaved streets. 
Laodicea (la-6d'i-se'a) (2 Bb; 15 
Gb), a city of Phrygia, near 
Colosse, Col. 2: 1; 4: 13; Rev. 
1:11. 






Laodicea, continued. 

—(15 Kc), a city of Syria, near 

Antioch. 
Laodiceans (la'od'i-se'anz), Rev. 
3: 14. 
Paul's epistle to, Col. 4: 16. 
Lap, Judg. 7: 5, that I. water as 
a dog. 
Prov. 16: 33, lot is cast into 
the I. 
Lapidoth ( l&p'i-d6th ), torches, 

Judg. 4: 4. 
Lapwing, Lev. 11: 19; Deu. 14: 18. 

See Hoopoe. 
Large, I. Ki. 4: 29; Neh. 4: 19; Ps. 
18: 19; Lu. 22: ]2; Rev. 21: 16. 
Lasciviousness, source of, Mar. 
7:21; Gal. 5: 19. 
censured, II. Cor. 12: 21; Eph. 
4:19; I. Pet. 4: 3; Jude 4. 
Lasea (la-se'a) (15 Fc), a city of 

Crete, Ac. 27:8. 
Lasha (la/sha), fissure, Gen. 10: 

19. 
Lasharon (la-sha'ron), Josh. 12: 

18. 
Last, Nu. 23: 10, let my I. end be 
like his. 
Prov. 23: 32, at the I. it biteth 

like a serpent. 
Lam. 1: 9, she remembereth 

not her I. end. 
Mat. 12: 45; Lu. 11: 26, I. state 

of that man worse. 
Mat. 19: 30; 20: 16; Mar. 10: 31; 

Lu. 13: 30, first shall be I. 
Mat. 27: 64, L error worse than 

first. 
John 6: 39; 11: 24, the I. day. 
Heb. 1: 2, spoken in I. days by 
his Son. 
Last Passover Week, 77 

Latchet, Isa. 5: 27; Mar. 1: 7. 
Late, Ps. 127: 2; Mic. 2: 8; John 

11:8. 
Latin, Lu. 23: 38; John 19: 20. 
Latter, Deu. 11: 14, first and I. 
rain. 
Job 19: 25, Redeemer stand at 

I. day. 
Prov. 19: 20, be wise in I. end. 
I. Tim. 4: 1, in I. times some 
depart from faith. 
Latter Rains, meaning of, 132a 
Lattice, Judg. 5: 28; II. Ki. 1: 2. 
Laud, Rom. 15: 11. 
Laugh, Job 5: 22, at famine thou 
shalt I. 
Ps. 2: 4, that sitteth in heaven 

shall I. 
Prov. 1: 26, I will I. at your 

calamity. 
Ec. 3: 4, a time to weep, a time 

to I. 
Lu. 6: 25, woe unto you that I. 
Laughter, Gen. 18: 13; Ec. 2: 2; 
3: 4; 7: 3; Ps. 126: 2; Prov. 14: 
13. 
Launch, Lu. 5:4; Ac. 27: 2, 4. 
Laver, of brass, Ex. 30: 18; 38: 8; 
40: 7. 

sanctified, Lev. 8: 11. 
ten lavers in the temple, I. Ki. 
7:38. 
Law, of God, given to Adam, 
Gen. 2: 16; to Noah, Gen. 9:3. 
promulgated through Moses, 
Ex. 19: 20; Deu. 1: 5; 5; 6. 
requires perfect obedience, 
Deu. 27: 26; Gal. 3: 10; Jas. 2: 
10. 

described, Ps. 19: 7; 119; Rom. 
7: 12. 
all guilty under, Rom. 3: 20. 



LAW 



WORD BOOK. 



LEA 



145 



Law, continued. 
of Moses, ordained, Ex. 21; 
Lev. 1; Nu. 3; Deu. 12. 
preserved on stone, Deu. 27: 1 ; 
Josh. 8:32. 

read every seventh year, Deu. 
31:9. 

preserved in the ark, Deu. 
31:24. 

read by Joshua, Josh. 8: 34; 
by Ezra, Neh. 8. 
book of, discovered by Hil- 
kiah, II. Ki. 22: 8; and read 
by Josiah, II. Ki. 23: 2. 
fulfilled by Christ, Rom. 5: 18. 
abolished in Christ, Ac. 15: 24: 
28: 23; Gal. 2-6; Eph. 2: 15; 
Col. 2: 14; Heb. 7. 
Christians redeemed from 
curse of, John 1: 17; Ac. 13: 
39; Gal. 3: 13. 
—Deu. 83: 2, from right hand 
went fiery Z. 
Ps. 1 : 2, in his Z. he meditates. 
37: 31, the Z. of his God is in 
his heart. 

119: 70, I delight in thy Z. 
119: 97. how I love thy Z. 
Prov. 13: 14, the Z. of the wise 
is a fountain of life. 
29: 18, that keepeth the Z., 
happy is he. 
Isa. 42: 4, the isles shall wait 

for his Z. 
Mai. 2: 6, the Z. of truth was 

in his mouth. 
Mat. 5: 17, not come to destroy 
theZ. 

22: 40, on two commandments 
hang Z. 
23: 23, the weightier matters 

of the Z. 
Lu. 16: 17, for one tittle of the 

Z. to fail. 
John 1 : 17, the Z. was given by 
Moses. 

7: 51, doth our Z. judge any 
man? 

19: 7, by our?, he ought to die. 
Rom. 2 : 13, not hearers of the 
Z. are just. 

3: 20, by deeds of Z. no flesh be 
justified. 

7: 12, the Z. is holy. 
7: 16; I. Tim. 1: 8, the Z. is good. 
Rom. 8: 3, what the Z. could 
not do. 

10: 4, Christ is the end of the Z. 
Gal. 3: 24, the Z. was our school- 
master. 

5: 14, all the Z. is fulfilled in 
one word. 

6: 2, so fulfil the Z. of Christ. 
I. Tim. 1: 9, the Z. is not made 

for a righteous man. 
Heb. 10: 1, the Z. having a 

shadow of good things. 
Jas. 1: 25, perfect Z. of liberty. 
2:8, the royal I. 
I. John 3: 4, transgresseth also 
the Z. 
Lawful, Mat. 12: 10; Mar. 3: 4; 
Lu. 6: 9, is it Z. to heal on 
the sabbath ? 
John 18: 31, not Z. to put to 
death. 

I. Cor. 6: 12; 10: 23, all things Z. 
to me. 

II. Cor. 12: 4, words not Z. to 
utter. 

I. Tim. 1 : 8, if a man use it Z. 

II. Tim. 2: 5, except he strive Z. 
Lawgiver, God, Isa. 33: 22; Jas. 

4:12. 
10 



Lawless, I. Tim. 1: 9. 
Lawsuits, censured, I. Cor. 6: 7. 
Lawyers, Christ reproves, Lu. 

10: 25; 11: 46; 14: 3. 
Lay, Ps. 7: 5, Z. mine honour in 
the dust. 

Ec. 7: 2, the living will Z. it to 
heart. 

Isa. 26: 5, lofty city he Z. low. 

Mat. 8: 20; Lu. 9: 58, not where 
to Z. his head. 

Mat. 28: 6, place where the 
Lord Z. 

Ac. 7: 60, Z. not sin to their 
charge. 

Col. 1: 5, hope which is Z. up 
for you. 

I. Tim. 6: 12, Z. hold on eternal 
life. 

Heb. 6: 18, Z. hold on hope set 
before us. 
12: 1, Z. aside every weight. 

I. Pet. 2: 6, Z. in Zion a chief 
corner stone. 
Lazarus (laz'a-riis), ivhom God 
helps, i. q. Eleazer. 

and the rich man, Lu. 16: 19- 
25. 
—brother of Mary and Martha, 
raised from the dead, John 
11: 1-46; 12: 1. 
Lead, Ex. 13: 21, pillar of cloud 
to Z. them. 

Deu. 32: 12, Lord alone did Z. 
him. 

Ps. 23: 2, he Z. me beside still 
waters. 

43: 3, send light and truth, 
let them Z. me. 

61: 2, Z. me to Rock higher 
than I. 

139: 24, Z. me in the way ever- 
lasting. 

143: 10, Z. me to land of up- 
rightness. 

Isa. 11: 6, a little child shall Z. 
them. 

40: 11, gently Z. those with 
young. 

42: 16, Z. them in paths not 
known. 

Mat. 6: 13; Lu. 11: 4, Z. us not 
into temptation. 

Mat. 7: 14, way, which Z. unto 
life. 

15: 14; Lu. 6: 39, if the blind 
Z. the blind. 

I. Tim. 2: 2, we may L a quiet 
life. 

Rev. 7: 17, Lamb feed and I. 
them. 
Lead (Heb., ophereth; joioAijSos; 
plumbum, Ex. 15: 10; Nu. 31: 
22; Jer. 6: 29). The term 
signifies whitish, from its 
greyish-white color. Some 
of the references are dis- 
tinctly figurative. The 
metal was certainly known 
to the Hebrews, having been 
used to purify silver and 
for writing upon, as well as 
for more common purposes. 
It is said to have been mined 
in the Sinaitic rocks, and it 
was an article of commerce 
at Tyre. 
Leaf, Gen. 8: 11, in dove's mouth 
was olive Z. 

Ps. 1: 3, his Z. also shall not 
wither. 

Isa. 64: 6, fade as a h 

Jer. 8: 13. on the fig tree and 
the Z. shall fade. 



League, Josh. 9: 6; II. Sa. 5: 3; 
Job 5: 23; Dan. 11: 23. 

Leah (le'a), wearied, Gen. 29: 31; 
30: 17; 31:4; 33:2; 49:31. 
&eRu.4: 11. 
Lean, Judg. 16: 26, may Z. on 
the pillars. 
Prov. 3: 5, Z. not to own under- 
standing. 
Am .5:1 9,Z. his hand on the wall. 
John 21 : 20, Z. on his breast at 

supper. 
Heb. 11: 21, Z. on top of staff. 
Leanfleshed, Gen. 41 : 3, 4, 19. 
Leannoth (le-an'noth). See Ma- 

halath. 
Leap, Isa. 35: 6, lame man Z. as 
an hart. 
Lu. 6: 23, and Z. for joy. 
Ac. 3: 8, he Z. up, stood, and 
walked. 

19: 16, man in whom the evil 
spirit was Z. on them. 
Learn, Gen. 30: 27, I have Z. by 
experience. 
Deu. 31: 13, Z. to fear the Lord. 
Isa. 1 : 17, 1, to do well. 
-2: 4; Mic. 4: 3, neither shall 

they Z. war any more. 
Isa. 26: 9, inhabitants Z. right- 
eousness. 
Mat. 9: 13, go and I. what 
that meaneth. 
11 : 29, Z. of me. 
Eph. 4: 20, ye have not so Z. 

Christ. 
Phil. 4: 9, which ye have both 
Z. and received. 
4: 11, have Z. to be content. 
Tit. 3: 14, Z. to maintain good 

works. 
Heb. 5: 8, yet l. he obedience. 
Ac. 7: 22, Moses was Z. in wis- 
dom of Egyptians. 
Learning, advantage of, Prov. 

1:5; 9:9; 16:21,23. 
—Dan. 1: 17, God. gave them 
skill in Z. 
Ac. 26: 24, much Z. doth make 

thee mad. 
Rom. 15: 4, things written for 

our Z. 
II. Tim. 3: 7, ever Z. and never 
able. 
Leasing, ar., speaking lies, Ps. 

4:2; 5: 6. 
Least, Gen. 32: 10, not worthy L 
of mercies. 
Mat. 5: 19, one of these Z. com- 
mandments. 

11: 11; Lu. 7: 28, he that is I. 
in kingdom of heaven. 
Mat. 25: 40, 45, done it to the Z. 

of these. 
Lu. 16: 10, faithful in that 

which is Z. 
Eph. 3: 8, less than the Z. of 
all saints. 
Leather, II. Ki. 1: 8; Mat. 3: 4. 
Leave, Gen. 2: 24; Mat. 19: 5; 
Mar. 10: 7; Eph. 5: 31, Z. father 
and mother. 
Ru. 1: 16, entreat me not to Z. 

thee. 
Ps. 16: 10; Ac. 2: 27, not Z. my 

soul in hell. 
Ps. 27: 9; 119: 121, Z. me not. 
Mat. 18: 12; Lu. 15: 4, Z. the 

ninety and nine. 
Mat. 23: 23, and not to Z. the 

other undone. 
John 14: 27, peace I Z. with you. 
Heb. 13: 5, I will never Z. thee. 
I. Pet. 2 : 21, Z. us an example. 



146 



LEA 



WORD BOOK. 



LEW 



Leaven, not to be used at the 
passover, Ex. 12: 15; 13: 7; or 
in meat offerings, Lev. 2: 11; 
6: 17; 10:12. 
figuratively mentioned, Mat. 
13: 33; 16: 6; Lu. 13: 21; I. 
Cor. 5: 6. 
Leaves, Gen. 3: 7, sewed fig I. 
together. 
Jer. 36: 23, read three or four Z. 
Mar. 11: 13, he found nothing 

buU. 
Rev. 22: 2, I. of the trees were 
for the healing. 
Lebana, Lebanah (lSb'a-na), 

Ezra 2: 45: Neh. 7: 48. 
Lebanon (lek/a-non), white moun- 
tain, (3 Cb; 5 Da; 6Cc; 7 Ca; 
.13 Ca; 17 Ca), Jebel Libnan, 
an extensive though very 
narrow and rugged range of 
mountains on the north of 
Canaan, Deu. 3: 25; Judg. 3: 3; 
I. Ki. 5: 14; Isa. 40: 16; Hos. 
14:5. 
its cedars, II. Ki. 14: 9; II. Chr. 
2:8; Ps. 92: 12; S. of S. 3: 9. 
—valley of, (7 Ba). 130ab 

Lebaoth ( 16b'a-6th ), Josh. 15: 32. 
Lebbeus (leb-be'us), courageous, 

Mat. 10:3. 
Lebonah (le-bo'na), frankincense, 
(5Cd; 7 Bb), a village near 
Shiloh. 
Led, Gen. 24: 48, I. me in the 
right way. 
Deu. 29 : 5, 1, you forty years. 
Prov. 4: 11, have I. thee in 

right paths. 
Ps. 68: 18, Eph. 4: 8, 1 captivity 

captive. 
Ps. 77: 20, I, thy people like a 

flock. 
Lu. 4: 1; Rom. 8: 14; Gal. 5: 18, 

I. of the Spirit. 
Ac. 8: 32, I. as a sheep to the 

slaughter. 
II. Pet. 3: 17, being I. away 
with the error. 
Ledges, I. Ki. 7: 28, 35,36. 
Leeks. The common Allium 
porrum is referred to in Nu. 
11: 5, but the Hebrew word 
chatzir occurs frequently, 
and is often translated as 
"herbs" or "grass." The 
leek is a great favorite in 
Egypt and Palestine. 
Lees, ar., deposits. " Wines on 
the lees" are wines from 
which the lees have all set- 
tled down ; theref ore,crusted 
or refined wines. 
—Isa. 25 : 6, feast of wines on the I. 
Jer. 48: 11, Moab bath settled 

on his I. 
Zep. 1: 12, punish men settled 
on I. 
Left, Prov. 3: 16, in her I. hand 
riches and honour. 
Prov. 4: 27, to the right hand 

nor to the I. 
Mat. 25: 33, the goats on the I. 
Mat. 24: 40, 41, one taken, the 

other I. 
Mar. 10: 28, I. all, and have fol- 
lowed thee. 

13: 2, not be I. one stone. 
Left-handed sli ngers, Judg. 20:16. 
Leg, Ps. 147: 10; Prov. 26: 7; Isa. 

47:2. 
Legion (of devils), Mar. 5: 9; 
Lu. 8: 30. 
legions of angels, Mat. 26: 53. 



Lehabim (le'ha-blm) (1 Ed), 
country occupied by de- 
scendants of Uush, I. Chr. 
1: 11. 

Lehi ( le'hi), jawbone, crag, Judg. 
15: 9. 

Leisure, Mar. 6: 31. 

Lemuel (16m'u-el), consecrated 
to God, Prov. 31: 1, 4. 35b 

Lend, Deu. 15: 6, thou shalt I. to 
many nations. 
Ps. 37: 26; 112: 5, merciful, and 

Prov. 19: 47, he that hath pity 
on poor l. to the Lord. 

Lu. 6 : 34, if ye I. to them. 
Lender, Prov. 22: 7; Isa. 24: 2. 
Lending, laws concerning, Ex. 
22: 25; Lev. 25: 37; Deu. 15: 2; 
23: 19; 24: 10. 

tfeePs. 37:26; Lu. 6: 34. 
Length, Prov. 3: 2, 1, of days and 
long life. 

Rom. 1: 10, at I. I might have 
a prosperous journey. 

Rev. 21 : 16, I., and the breadth. 
Lengthened, Deu. 25: 15, thy 

days may be I. in the land. 
Lentiles (lentils) (Heb., ada- 
shim). This is a species of 
vetch (Ervum, lens), of which 
there are several varieties. 
The red pottage which Jacob 
gave Esau was made of len- 
tils (Gen. 25: 34). In David's 
flight beans and lentils were 
brought to him at Maha- 
naim (II. Sa, 17:28). The 
seeds stewed form a good 
dish, and they are used to 
the present day. 
Lentulus, Epistle of, apocry- 
phal book, 56a 
Leontes (le-on'tez) (3Cb; 5 Cb), 
a river of Phenicia, 130b 
Leopard (Heb., namer; Felis par- 
dus). At one time common 
in the Holy Land, and still 
found, though rarely, in the 
wooded districts. It is fre- 
quently alluded to by the 
sacred writers. 132b 

figuratively mentioned, Isa. 
11: 6; Hos. 13: 7. 

vision of, Dan. 7:6; Rev. 13: 2. 
Lepers, expelled from the camp, 
Lev. 13:46; Nu. 5: 2; 12: 14. 

four of Samaria, II. Ki. 7 : 3. 
Leprosy, a contagious skin dis- 
ease of the most loathsome 
kind. 

in a house, Lev. 14: 33. 

of Miriam, Nu. 12: 10. 

of Naaman and Gehazi, II. 
Ki 5 

of Uzz'iah, II. Chr. 26: 19. 

symptoms of, Lev. 13. 

rites observed in healing, Lev. 
14; 22: 4; Deu. 24: 8. 

cured by Christ, Mat. 8: 3; 
Mar. 1: 41; Lu. 5: 12; 17: 12. 
Lepton, mite,smallest coin, 118a 
Leshem (le'shem), Josh. 19: 47. 
Less, Isa. 40: 17, I. than nothing, 
and vanity. 

II. Cor. 12: 15, though the more 
I love, the 1. 1 be loved. 

Heb. 7: 7, the I. is blessed of 
the better. 

See Gen. 1: 16. 
Let, Isa. 43: 13, who shall I. it? 

John 19: 12, thou I. this man 
go. 

II. Thes. 2: 7, who now I. will I. 



Let, continued. 

Heb. 2: 1, lest we should /. 

them slip. 

Lethech, measure, forty gal 

Ions, 118b 

Letter and the spirit, Rom. 2: 

27; 7: 6; II. Cor. 3: 6. 
Letters, of David to Joab, II. 
Sa. 11: 14; of Jezebel, I. Ki. 
21: 9; of king of Syria, II. 
Ki. 5: 5; of Jehu, II. Ki. 10: 
1; of Elijah to Jehoram, II. 
Chr. 21: 12; of Hezekiah, II. 
Chr. 30: 1; to Artaxerxes, 
Ezra 4: 7; s>i Tatnai, Ezra 
5: 6; of Sennacherib, Isa. 37: 
10, 14; of Jeremiah, Jer. 29: 
1; of the apostles, Ac. 15: 23; 
of Claudius Lysias to Felix, 
Ac. 23: 25. 
— Lu. 23: 38, over him in 1. of 
Greek. 
Rom. 2: 27, by I. and circum- 
cision. 

7 : 6. not in the oldness of the I. 
II. Cor. 3: 6, not of I., but of 
the spirit. 

10: 11, in word by I. when ab- 
sent. 
Gal. 6: 11, how large a 1. 1 have 

written. 
See John 7: 15. 
Leummim (le-um'mim), nations, 

Gen. 25: 3. 
Levi (le'vi), adhesion, son of Ja- 
cob, Gen. 29: 34. 
avenges Dinah, Gen. 34: 25; 

49: 5. 
See Matthew. 
Leviathan (le-vi'a-than), that 
which xoinds round. In most 
of the places where this 
word occurs it evidently 
points to the crocodile {Croc- 
odilus vulgaris), one of the 
great lizards. This reptile 
is to be found only in fresh 
water. It was once com- 
mon in Egypt, and possibly 
was not rare in some parts 
of Palestine. It has become 
almost extinct in the Holy 
Land, but Tristram mem 
tions a specimen which he 
took near Samaria quite re- 
cently. In Lam. 4: 3, the A. 
V. has "sea-monsters," but 
the R. V., "jackals." If a 
marine animal be meant, it 
must have been a mammal. 
Levites, descendants of Levi, 
Ex. 32:26. 
their service, Ex. 38: 21. 
appointed over the tabernacle, 

Nu. 1:50. 
their divisions, Gershonites, 
Kohathites, Merarites, Nu. 3. 
their charge, Nu. 3: 23; 4; 8: 

23-26; 18. 
their inheritance, Nu.35;Deu. 

18; Josh. 21. 
duty towards, Deu. 12: 19. 
their genealogies, I. Chr. 6-9. 
charged with the temple serv- 
ice, I. Chr. 23; 24. 
their sin censured, Eze. 22: 
23-26; Mai. 1:2. 
Leviticus ( le-vlt'i-kus ), Book of, 
name, contents, 31a 

references to in New Testa- 
ment, 108a 
Levy, Nu. 33: 28; I. Ki. 9: 15. 
Lewd, Eze. 16: 27; 23: 48; Ac. 17: 
5; 18: 14. ' 



LIA 



WORD BOOK. 



LIG 



147 



Liars, instances : the devil, Gen. 

3: 4; Cain, Gen. 4: 9; Sarab, 

Gen. 18: 15; Jacob, Gen. 27: 

19; Joseph's brethren, Gen. 

37: 31, 32; Saul, I. Sa. 15: 13; 

Michal, I. Sa. 19: 14; David, 

1. Sa. 21 : 2 ; prophet of Bethel, 

I. Ki. IS: 18; Gehazi, II. Ki. 

5: 22; Ninevites, Nah. 3: 1; 

Peter, Mat. 26: 72; Ananias, 

Ac. 5: 3; Cretians, Tit. 1: 12. 

their doom, Rev. 21: 8, 27; 22: 15. 

— Deu. 33: 29, enemies found Z. 

unto thee. 

Ps. 116: 11, said in my haste, 

All men are Z. 
Rev. 21: 8, all Z. have their 
part in lake. 
Liberal, Pro v. 11: 25, Z.soul shall 
be made fat. 
Isa. 32: 5, the vile shall not be 
called Z. 

32: 8, the Z. deviseth Z. things. 

Jas. 1: 5, God, who giveth to 

all men I. 

Liberality, commended, Deu.15: 

14; Prov. 11: 25; Isa. 32: 8; II. 

Cor 9* 13 

of the Israelites, Ex. 35: 21; 

Nu. 7. 
of the early Christians, Ac. 2 : 
45; 4: 34. 84a 

of the Macedonians, II. Cor. 
8: 2; Phil. 4: 15. 
Libertines ( llb'er-tlnz ), freed- 
men, name given to the de- 
scendants of Jews taken to 
Rome as slaves and eman- 
cipated in later times, 
synagogue of, Ac. 6: 9. 
Liberty, of the gospel, Lu. 4: 18; 
Rom. 8: 21; Gal. 5: 1; Jas. 1: 
25; 2: 12. 
not to be misused, I. Cor. 8:9; 
Gal. 5: 13; I. Pet. 2: 16. 
— Ps. 119: 45, 1 will walk at Z. 
Isa. 61:1; Jer.34:8; Lu.4:18, to 

proclaim Z. 
Ac. 26: 32, man might have 

been set at Z. 
Rom. 8: 21, the glorious Z. of 

children of God. 
II. Cor. 3: 17, where the Spirit 

is, there is Z. 
Gal. 5: 1, stand fast in the Z. 
II. Pet. 2: 19, promise them Z. 
Libnah (lib'na), whiteness, (7 Ac), 
a town of Judah assigned to 
the priests, 
subdued, Josh. 10: 29; 21: 13. 
revolts, II. Ki. 8: 22. 
besieged by Assyrians, II. Ki. 
19: 8; Isa, 37: 8. 
Libni (lib'ni), white, Ex. 6: 17. 
Libnites, Nu. 3: 21. 
Libya (llb'ya) (Heb., Phut), Eze. 

30:5; Ac. 2: 10. 
Libyans, Dan. 11: 43, 
Lice (Heb., kinnim; Pecliculus), a 
common parasite of both 
man and beast in all coun- 
tries ; mentioned in the Bible 
as one of the plagues of 
Egypt (Ex. 8: 16). The mar- 
gin in the R. V. has "fleas," 
"sand-fleas." 
Licence, Ac. 21: 40; 25: 16. 
Lick, Nu. 22: 4, as the ox Z. up 
the grass. 
I. Ki. 18: 38, I up the water 

that was in the trench. 
Ps. 72: 9, enemies shall Z. 
Mic 7 : 17, Z. dust like a serpent. 
Lu. 16: 21, came and Z. his sores. 



Lid, II. Ki. 12: 9. 

Lie, Prov. 19: 9, speaketh Z. shall 

perish. 
Rom. 1: 25, truth of God into 

a Z. 
Rev. 22: 15, loveth and maketh 

a l. 
Ac. 5: 3, filled thine heart to L 
Heb. 6: 18, impossible for God 

toZ. 
Ps. 23: 2, I. down in green pas- 
tures. 
Ac. 23: 21, Z. in wait for him. 
Lieutenants, Ezra 8: 36; Esth. 3: 

12; 8: 9. 
Life, the gift of God, Gen. 2: 7; 

Job 12: 10; Ps. 36: 6; 66: 9; 

Dan. 5: 23; Ac. 17: 28. 
long, to whom promised, Ex. 

20: 12; Deu. 5: 33; 6: 2; Prov. 

3:2; 9: 11; 10:27; Eph. 6: 3. 
its shortness and vanity, Job 

7: 1; 9:25; 14: 1; Ps. 39: 5; 73: 

19; 89: 47; 90: 5, 9; Ec. 6: 12; 

Isa. 38: 12; Jas. 4: 14; I. Pet. 

1:24. 
of Hezekiah prolonged, II. Ki. 

20; II. Car. 32: 24; Isa. 38. 
how to be passed, Lu. 1: 75; 

Rom. 12: 18; 14: 8; Phil. 1: 

21; I. Pet. 1: 17. 
spiritual, Rom. 6:4, 8; Gal. 2: 

19; Eph. 2: 1. 
eternal, the gift of God 

through Jesus Christ, John 

6: 27, 54; 10: 28: 17: 3; Rom. 

2: 7; 6: 23; I. John 1: 2; 2: 25; 

Jude21; Rev. 2: 7; 21: 6. 
to whom promised, John 3: 

16; 5: 24; I. Tim. 1: 16. 
—Gen. 2: 9; 3: 24J Rev. 2: 7, the 

tree of l. 
Lev. 17: 11, the I. is in the blood. 
Deu. 30: 15; Jer. 21: 8, I have 

set before thee I. 
Josh. 2: 14, our Z. for yours. 

I. Sa. 25: 29, bound in the bun- 
dle of I. 

II. Sa. 15: 21, whether in death 
or I. 

Ps. 16 : 11, show me the path of Z. 
21: 4, asked Z. of thee, thou 
gavest it. 

30: 5, in his favour is Z. 
34: 12, what man is he that 
desireth Z. ? 

36: 9, with thee is the foun- 
tain of Z. 

91 : 16, with long Z. will I satis- 
fy him. 

133: 3, even I. for evermore. 
Prov. 3: 22, so shall they be I. 
to thy soul. 

8: 35, whoso findeth me, find- 
eth Z. 

14: 27, fear of Lord is a foun- 
tain of Z. 

15: 24, way of Z. is above to 
the wise. 
Jer. 8: 3, death shall be chosen 

rather than I. 
Mat. 6: 25; Lu. 12: 22, take no 

thought for your Z. 
Mat. 18: 8; Mar. 9: 43, to enter 

into I. 
Lu. 12 : 23, Z. is more than meat. 
John 1: 4, in him was Z. 
5: 26, as the Father hath Z. in 
himself. 

5: 40; 10: 10, will not come 
that ye might have Z. 
6: 35. the bread of Z. 
8: 12, shall have the light of Z. 
11: 25, resurrection and the I. 



Life, continued. 
John 14: 6, the way, the truth, 
and the Z. 

20: 31, believing, ye might 
have Z. 
Ac. 17: 25, seeing he giveth to 

allZ. 
Rom. 5: 17, reign in Z. by one. 
8: 6, to be spiritually minded 
is I. 
11: 15, Z. from the dead. 

I. Cor. 3: 22, Z. or death, all are 
yours. 

II. Cor. 2: 16, the savour of I. 
unto Z. 

5: 4, mortality swallowed up 

of Z. 
Eph. 4: 18, alienated from the 

Z. of God. 
Col. 3: 3, your Z. is hid with 

Christ. 

I. Tim. 4: 8; II. Tim. 1: 1, 
promise of Z. 

II. Tim. 1: 10, brought Z. to 
light through the Gospel. 

Heb. 7: 16, made after power 

of an endless I. 
Jas. 1 : 12, a crown of Z. 
I. John 2: 16, the pride of Z. 
5: 12, he that hath the Son, 
hath Z. 
Rev. 22: 1, 17, river of water of 
Z. 
Lifetime, II. Sa. 18: 18; Lu. 16: 

25; Heb. 2: 15. 
Lift, Ps. 24: 7, Z. up your heads, 
O ye gates. 

147 : 6, Lord Z. up the meek. 
La. 17: 13, Z. up their voices. 
John 3: 14, Son of man be I. up. 
I. Tim. 2: 8, Z. up holy hands. 
Jas. 4: 10, he shall Z. you up. 
Light, type of God's favor, Ex. 
10: 23; Ps. 4; 6; Isa. 9:2; 60: 19. 
God's word is, Ps. 19: 8; 119-: 

130; Prov. 6: 23. 
instances of miraculous, Mat. 

17: 2; Ac. 9: 3. 
Christ the light of the world, 
Lu. 2: 32; John 3: 19; 8: 12; 
12:35. 
disciples called children of, 

Eph. 5: 8; I. Thes. 5: 5. 
God is, I. Tim. 6: 16. 
—Gen. 1: 3, God said, Let there 
beZ. 
Neh. 9: 19, pillar of fire to 

show Z. 
Job 18: 5, the Z. of the wicked 

shall be put out. 
Ps. 27: 1, the Lord is my I 
36: 9, in thy Z. shall we see Z. 
37: 6, bring forth righteous- 
ness as Z. 

97: 11, I. is sown for the right- 
eous. 

104: 2, who coverest thyself 
with Z. 

119: 105, a Z. to my path. 
139: 12, darkness and Z. alike 
to thee. 
Prov. 4: 18, path of just as 

shining L 
Ec. 11: 7, the Z. is sweet. 
Isa. 5: 20, darkness for Z., and I. 
for darkness. 

30: 26, I. of moon as I. of sun. 

60: 1, shine, for thy Z. is come. 

Hab. 3: 4, his brightness was 

as I. 
Zee. 14: 6, the Z. shall not be 

Mat. 5:' 14; John 8: 12, the Z. of 
the world. 



148 



L1G 



WORD BOOK. 



LIT 



Light, continued. 
Mat. 5: 16, let your I. so shine 
before men. 
6: 22; Lu. 11: 34, the I. of the 
body is the eye. 
Lu. 8: 16; 11: 33, enter in may 
see the I. 

16: 8. wiser than children of I. 
John 1: 4, life was the I. of 
men. 
5: 35, a burning and shining 
I. 
Ac. 22: 6, there shone a great 
I. round. 

26: 23, I. to people and to the 
Gentiles. 

I. Cor. 4: 5, to I. hidden things. 

II. Cor. 4: 4, I. of the gospel. 

4: 6, commanded I. to shine 
out of darkness. 
Eph. 5: 14, Christ shall give 
thee I. 

I. Thes. 5: 5, children of the I. 

II. Pet. 1: 19, a I. shining in a 
dark place. 

I. John 1: 5, God is I. 
Rev. 21: 23, the Lamb is the I. 
thereof. 

22: 5, no candle, neither I. of 
the sun. 
See Jer. 31 : 35. 
Lightning, surrounding God's 
throne, Eze. 1: 13; Rev. 4: 5. 
—Job 38: 25, who divided a way 
for the I. 
Ps. 18: 14, shot out I. and dis- 
comfited them. 
77: 18; 97: 4, I. lightened the 
world. 

144: 6, cast forth I. and scatter. 
Mat. 24: 27; Lu. 17: 24, as I. 

cometh out of the east. 
Lu. 10: 18, Satan as I. fall from 

heaven. 
See II. Sa. 22: 15; Job 28: 26. 
Ligure (Heb., leshem; kiyvpiov\ 
ligarius), Ex. 28: 19. This 
was the lyncurium of the 
Romans, a title possibly de- 
rived from Lunka, the na- 
tive name of Ceylon, one of 
the chief places of its pro- 
duction. It also occurs in 
Europe and elsewhere. The 
stone was our hyacinth or 
jacinth. 
Like-minded, Rom. 15:5; Phil. 

2: 2, 20. 
Likeness, Gen. 1: 26, make man 
after our I. 
Ex. 20: 4, not make I. of any- 
thing. 
Ps. 17: 15, when I awake, with 

thy J. 
Isa. 40: 18, whaM. will ye com- 
pare? 
Ac. 14: 11, gods are come down 

in I. of men. 
Rom. 6: 5, I. of his death, I. of 
his resurrection. 
8: 3, in the I. of sinful flesh. 
Phil. 2: 7, was made in the I. 
of men. 
Likewise, Mat. 18: 35; Lu. 3: 11; 

15: 10; 22: 20; Rom. 8: 26. 
Likhi (llk'hi), 1. Chr. 7: 19. 
Liking, ar., state of body as to 
health, condition, Job 39: 4; 
Dan. 1: 10. 
Lily. The Hebrew shushan ap- 
parently applies to bright 
colored flowers in general. 
The chapiters that were 
upon the top of the pillars I 



Lily, continued. 

in the porch were of lily 
work (I. Ki. 7: 22), probably 
meaning flower- work. The 
word used in the N. T., tcpLvov 
(Mat. 6: 28), may refer to a 
tulip, or as Tristram thinks, 
to the splendid Anemone 
corona via. 
of the valley, S. of S. 2: 1; 
Hos. 14: 5; Mat. 6: 28; Lu. 
12: 27. 

Lime (Heb., sid; Kovia; calcw), 
Deu. 27: 2, 4; Isa. 33: 12; Am. 
2: 1. Lime, and plaster 
made of lime, are several 
times mentioned in the 
Bible, though variously 
translated. Calcined bones 
also appear to have been 
used as plaster. 

Limit, Ps. 78: 41, I. the Holy One 
of Israel. 
Heb. 4: 7, he I. a certain day. 

Limits and Features of the 
Holy Land, 130a 

Line. Ps. 19: 4, their I. is gone 
through the earth. 
Isa. 28: 10, I. upon L; here a 
little. 

28: 17, judgment will I lay to 
the I. 
II. Cor. 10: 16, boast in another 
man's I. 

Lineage, Lu. 2: 4. 

Linen. Scripture mentions 
three distinct kinds of linen 
and records the use of each 
kind, apparently, according 
to a well-defined intention: 
(L) The ordinary linen of 
plainest texture, Lev. 6: 10; 
Eze. 9:2; Dan. 10: 5; Rev. 15: 
6. (2) Linen of a superior fab- 
ric, Ex. 26 : 1 ; 39 : 27. (3) Linen 
of finest texture and costli- 
est quality, Esth. 8: 15; I.Chr. 
15: 27; Rev. 19: 8. The three 
kinds of linen thus classified 
are systematically men- 
tioned in connection with 
a corresponding order of 
ideas. The first is connected 
symbolically with sin and 
its consequences, suffering 
and sorrow ; the second, with 
God's remedy for sin, as set 
forth in its ordinances; the 
third, with the effects of 
that remedy as seen in the 
victory of faith. 9 Oh 

Lines, II. Sa. 8:2; Ps. 16: 6. 

Lingered, Gen. 19: 16; 43: 10; II. 
Pet. 2: 3. 

Lintel, Ex. 12: 22, 23; Am. 9: 1. 

Lion. The Hebrew has many 
words for this animal, 
which is mentioned in nu- 
merous passages and was at 
one time common in Pales- 
tine, but is now extinct. 
Lions were hunted and were 
also taken in pits (II. Sa. 28: 
29). Their habits of lying in 
cover (Jer. 4: 7; 25: 28) and 
filling their holes with prey 
and their dens with ravin 
(Nah. 2: 12) are referred to 
as well known. The lion 
has ever been a favorite 
symbol of courage and gen- 
erosity, strength, and valor, 
though the hungry lion is 
described as fierce anddian- 



Lion, continued. 

gerous. Christ is termed the 
"Lion of the tribe of Juda," 
• and the devil is spoken of 
as a "roaring lion." Figures 
of lions were wrought in the 
carved work of the temple, 
and incorporated with palm 
stems and flowers, es- 
pecially in the designs of 
the great artificers of Hi- 
ram of Tyre. 
Samson kills one, Judg. 14: 5, 6. 
David kills one, I. Sa. 17: 34, 35. 
Daniel in the den of, Dan. 6: 

16-23. 
prophets slain bv, I. Ki. 13: 24; 

20: 26. 

parable of young, Eze. 19: 1-9. 

mentioned figuratively, Gen. 

49: 9; Nu. 24: 9: II. Sa. 17: 10; 

Job 4: 10; Rev. 5: 5. 

Satan likened to a, I. Pet. o:S: 

(Ps. 10: 9). 
visions of, Eze. 1: 10; 10: 14: 
Dan. 7:4; Rev. 4: 7. 132a 
— Ps, 17: 12, like a I. greedy of 
his prey. 
91: 13, thou shalt tread on 
the J. 
Prov. 28: 1, the righteous are 

bold as a I. 
Ec. 9: 4, living dog better than 

dead I. 
Isa. 35: 9, no I. shall be there. 
II. Tim. 4: 17, delivered out of 

mouth of I. 
Heb. 11:33, by faith stopped 

mouths of I. 
I. Pet. 5: 8, devil as a roaring L 
Lips, Ps. 12:4, our I. are our own. 
Ps. 17: 1, goeth not out of 
feigned I. 

63: 5, mouth praise thee with 
joyful I. 

140: 3, poison is under their I. 
Prov. 15: 7, the I. of wise dis- 
perse knowledge. 
S. of S. 7: 9, causing I. of those 

asleep to speak. 
Isa. 6: 5, a man of unclean I. 
29: 13; Mat. 15: 8, people with 
I. do honour me. 
Heb. 13: 15, fruit of our l. giv- 
ing thanks. 
Liquor, Ex. 22: 29; Nu. 6:3; S. 

of S. 7: 2. 
Listen, Isa. 49: 1. 
Listeth, ar., desireth, chooseth, 

John 3: 8; Jas. 3: 4. 
Literary, or Higher Criti- 
cism, 16a 
Literature and Bible of Baby- 
lonia and Assyria, 122b 
Little, Gen. 30: 30, it was I. thou 
hadst. 
Ps. 8: 5; Heb. 2:7, a I. lower 

than the angels. 
Ps. 37: 16, a I. that a righteous 

man hath. 
Prov. 15: 16, better is I. with 
the fear of the Lord. 
30: 24, four things I. on earth. 
Isa. 26: 20, hide thyself for a I. 
moment. 

28: 10, here a /., and there a I. 
40: 15, taketh up isles as a I. 
thing. 
Lu. 7: 47, to whom I. is for- 
given. 

19: 17, been faithful in a very I. 
Ac. 28: 2, showed us no 7. kind- 
ness. 
1. Cor. 5: 6; Gal. 5: 9, a I. leaven. 



LIT 



WORD BOOK. 



LOO 



149 



Little, continued. 
I. Tim. 4: 8, bodily exercise 

profiteth I. 
Jas. 4 : 14, life a vapour that ap- 

peareth for a I. time. 
Live, Gen. 3: 22, take of tree of 

life, and 7. for ever. 
Gen. 42: 18, this do, and I. 
Ex. 33: 20, shall no man see me 

and I. 
Lev. 18: 5; Neh. 9: 29; Eze. 20: 

11, he shall I. in them. 
Deu. 8: 3; Mat. 4: 4; Lu. 4: 4, 

not I. by bread alone. 
Job 14: 14, if a man die, shall 

he I. again ? 
Ps. 69: 32, heart shall I. that 

seek God. 
Isa. 26: 19. dead men shall I. 
55: 3, hear, and your soul 

shall I. 
Eze. 3: 21; 18: 9; 33: 13, he shall 

surely I. 
Hos. 6: 2, we shall I. in his sight. 
Hab. 2: 4; Rom. 1: 17, the just 

shall I. by faith. 
Lu. 10: 28, this do, and thou 

shalt I. 
John 5: 25, hear voice of God, 

and I. 
11: 25, though he were dead, 

yet shall he L 
Ac. 17: 28, in him we I. and 

move. 
Rom. 6: 8, we believe we shall 

I. with him. 

8: 12, not to I. after the flesh. 
14: 8, whether we Z., we L 

unto the Lord. 

I. Cor. 9: 14, should I. of the 
Gospel. 

II. Cor. 6: 9, as dying, and be- 
hold we I. 

13: 4, 1, with him by power of 
God. 
Gal. 2: 20,' 1 1 by faith of Son 
of God. 

5: 25, if we I. in the Spirit. 
Phil. 1: 21, to me to I. is Christ. 
Jas. 4 : 15, if the Lord will, we 

shall I. 
Rev. 1: 18, 1 am he that L, and 
was dead. 

3: 1, a name that thou I. 
20: 4, L with Christ. 
Lively, Ps. 38: 19, my enemies 
are I. 
Ac. 7: 38, received I. oracles. 
I. Pet. 1: 3, begotten us again 
to»Z. hope. 

2: 5, ye as I. stones are built. 
Living water given by Christ, 
John 4: 10; 7: 38; Rev. 7: 17. 
— Gen. 2: 7, man became a I. soul. 
Job 28: 13; Ps. 27: 13; 116: 9, 

the land of the I. 
Job 30 : 23, the house appointed 

for all I. 
Ps. 69: 28, blotted out of book 
of the I. 

143: 2, in thy sight shall no 

man I. be justified. 

145: 16, satisfiest every I. thing. 

Ec.7: 2,the Z.will lay it to heart. 

9: 5, the I. know that they 

shall die. 

S. of S. 4: 15; John 4: 14, a well 

of L water. 
Isa. 38: 19, the I. shall praise 
thee. 

53: 8, cut off out of the land 
of the I. 
Lam. 3: 39, wherefore doth a 
I. man complain? 



Living, continued. 
Mat. 22: 32; Mar. 12: 27; Lu. 20: 

38, God is the God of the l. 
John 6: 51, I am the I. bread. 
Rom. 12: 1, your bodies a I. 

sacrifice. 
Heb. 10: 20, a new and I. way. 
I. Pet. 2: 4, coming as to a I. 

stone. 
Mar. 12: 44, cast in all her I. 
Lu. 8: 43, spent all her I. 

Lizard (Heb., letaah) occurs only 
in Lev. 11: 30 in the A. V., 
but the word is found in 
the R. V. in Lev. 11 : 29. Liz- 
ards of many forms are 
extremely common in Pal- 
estine. 

Loaden, Isa. 46: 1, carriages 
were heavy I. 

Loadeth, Ps. 68: 19, daily I. us 
with benefits. 

Lo-ammi (16'am'mi), not my 
people, Hos. 1: 9. 

Loan, I. Sa. 2: 20. 

Loafcne, Job 7: 16; Prov. 13: 5. 

Loaves, miraculous multiplica- 
tion of, Mat. 14: 17; 15: 32 ff.; 
Mar. 6: 35 ff.; Lu. 9: 12 ff.; 
John 6: 5 ff. 

Locust (Heb., arbeh). This is 
the word used in describing 
the eighth plague of Egypt, 
and refers to the large mi- 
gratory locust (Locusta mi- 
gratoria) of old authors. 
These locusts are among the 
most voracious of insects, 
and at periods appear in 
such immense swarms as to 
darken the sky. When the 
swarms are feeding every 
green thing within reach is 
devoured, and the locusts 
then pass on to fresh pas- 
tures. This insect was and 
is used as an article of food. 
Of the forms referred to, 
there must be mentioned the 
bald locust (Heb., solam, Lev. 
11:22; tzelatzal, Deu. 28: 42; 
gob, Isa. 33: 4; Am. 7: 1, R.V.). 
All these seem to refer to va- 
rious species of locust-like 
insects. The palmer worm 
(gazam), canker worm 
(yelek), and caterpillar 
(chasil) seem to indicate the 
larval or caterpillar stage of 
some of these orthopterous 
locusts. See Grasshopper. 
used as food, Lev. 11: 22; Mat. 

3:4. 
described, Prov. 30: 27; Nan. 

3: 17; Rev. 9:7. 
See Ex. 10: 4; Deu. 28: 38; Ps. 
105:34; Rev. 9: 3. 

Locust Tree ( Ceratonia siliqua). 
See Husks. 

Lod (7 Ac), a Benjamite town, 
i.q. Ludd, 1. Chr. 8:12. 

Lo-defoar (ld'de'bar), without 
pasture, II. Sa. 17: 27. 

Lodge, Ru. 1: 16; Jer. 9: 2; Mat. 
13: 32; Ac. 21: 16. 

LoftjI. KL17:19. 

Loftiness, Isa. 2: 17, I. of man 
shall be bowed down. 

Lofty, Ps. 131: 1, heart not 
haughty, nor eyes I. 
Isa. 2: 11; 5: 15, I. looks be 
humbled. 

26: 5, the I. city he layeth low. 
57: 15, the high audi. One. 



Loftily, Ps. 73: 8, they speak I. 
Log, a liquid measure, Lev. 14: 
10. H8b 

Loins, Prov. 31: 17, girdeth her I. 
with strength. 
Mat. 3: 4, girdle about his I. 
Eph. 6: 14, your I. girt about 
with truth. 

I. Pet. 1 : 13, gird up the I. of 
your mind. 

Lois (16'is) commended, II. 

Tim. 1: 5. 
Long, Job 6: 8, that God would 
grant the thing 1 L for. 
Ps. 63: 1, my flesh I. for thee 
in a dry land. 

84: 2, my soul I. for courts of 
the Lord. 
Long-suffering, Nu. 14: 18; Gal. 
5: 22; Eph. 4: 2; I. Tim. 1: 
16. 
Look, Gen. 19: 17,. I. not behind 
thee. 
Job 3: 9, I. for light, but have 
none. 

33: 27, he I. on men. 
Ps. 34: 5, they I. to him and 
were lightened. 
40: 12, that I am not able to I. 
up. 

84: 9, I. upon the face of thine 
anointed. 

123: 2, as eyes of servants I. to 
masters. 
Isa. 17: 7, at that day shall a 
man.Z. to his Maker. 
45: 22, I. unto me, and be ye 

6Q: 2, to this man will 1 1. 
Jer. 8: 15; 14: 9, we I. for peace. 
40: 4, 1 will l. well to thee. 
Mic. 7: 7, 1 1, to the Lord. 
Mat. 11: 3; Lu. 7: 19, do we I. 

for another? 
Mat. 24: 50, in a day he I. not 

for. 
Lu. 9: 62, no man I. back is fit 
for the kingdom. 
21:28, then I. up. 
John 13: 22, disciples I. one on 

another. 
Ac. 3 : 4, 12, said, L. on us. 
6: 3, I. ye out seven men. 

II. Cor. 4: 18, we I. not at 
things seen. 

Phil. 2 : 4, I. not every man on 
his own things. 
3: 20, we I. for the Saviour. 
Tit. 2: 13, I. for that blessed 

hope. 
Heb. 9: 28, to them that I. shall 
he appear. 
11: 10, he I. for a city. 
12: 2, I. unto Jesus. 

I. Pet. 1 : 12, angels desire to I. 
into. 

II. Pet. 3: 13, we I. for new 
heavens. 

Look in the Face, ar., meet in or- 
der to fight, II. Ki. 14: 8. 
Looking-glasses, Ex. 38: 8. 
Loops, Ex. 26:4, 5; 36: 11. 
Loose, Josh. 5: 15, I. thy shoe 
from off thy foot. 
Job 38: 31, canst thou I. the 

bands of Orion? 
Ps. 102: 20, I. those appointed 
to death. 

116: 16, thou hast I. my 
bonds. 
Ec. 12: 6, or ever the silver 

cord be I. 
Isa. 58: 6, to Z. the bands of 
wickedness. 



150 



LOO 



WORD BOOK. 



LOV 



Loose, continued. 
Mat. 16: 19; 18: 18, I. on earth, 

be I. in heaven. 
John 11: 44, 1, him, and let him 

go. 
Ac. 2: 24, having I. the pains of 
death. 
Lop, Isa. 10: 33. 

Lord, Gen. 18: 14, is any thing too 
hard for the L. ? 
Gen. 28: 21, then shall the L. be 

my God. 
Ex. 34: 6, the L., the L. God, 

merciful and gracious. 
Deu. 4: 35; I. Ki. 18: 39, the L. 

is God. 
Deu. 6: 4, the L. our God is 

one L. 
Ru. 1: 17; I. Sa. 20: 13, L. do so 

to me, and more. 
I. Sa. 3: 18; John 21: 7, it is 

the L. 
Neh. 9: 6; Isa. 37: 20, thou art 

L. alone. 
Ps. 33: 12, blessed is the nation 
whose God is the L. 
100: 3; 118: 27, the L. is God. 
Zee. 14: 9, one L., and his 

name one. 
Mat. 7: 21, not every one that 
saith L., L. 

; 2d: 21, the joy of thy L. 
Mar. 2: 28; Lu. 6: 5, Son of man 

is L. of the Sabbath. 
Lu. 6: 46, why call ye me Z/., 

Z,.? 
John 6: 68, L., to whom shall 
we go? 

13: 13, ye call me Master and 
L. 
Ac. 2: 36, crucified, both. L. and 
Christ. 

9: 5; 26: 15, who art thou, £.? 
Rom. 10: 12, same L. over all. 
14: 9, L. of the dead and of 
the living. 
I. Cor. 2: 8, L. of glory. 
15: 47, L. from heaven. 
Eph. 4: 5, one L., one faith. 
Phil. 2 : 11, confess Jesus Christ 

is L. 
I. Tim. 6: 15, King of kings, L. 
of I. 
Lordly, Judg. 5: 25. 
Lordship, Mar. 10: 42; Lu. 22: 25. 
Lord's Day, Rev. 1: 10. 
Lord's Prayer, Mat. 6: 9; Lu. 
11: 1. 
comments on, 111 

Lord's Supper. See Communion. 
Lo-ruhamah (16'ru-ha'ma), not 

pitied, Hos. 1 : 6, 8. 
Lose, Ec. 3: 6, a time to get, and 
a time to I. 
.Mat. 10: 39; 16: 25; Mar. 8: 35; 
Lu. 9: 24, he that findeth his 
life shall I. it. 
Mat. 16: 26; Mar. 8: 36; Lu. 9: 

25, I. his own soul. 
Lu. 15: 4, if he I. one sheep. 
John 12: 25, that loveth his 
life shall I. it. 
Loss, Ac. 27: 21, gained this 
harm and I. 
I. Cor. 3: 15, he shall suffer I. 
Phil. 3: 8, I count all things 
but I. for Christ. 
Lost, Ps. 119: 176, gone astray 
like I. sheep. 
Mat. 10: 6; 15: 24, 1, sheep of the 
house of Israel. 
18: 11; Lu. 19: 10, to save that 
which was I 
Lu. 15: 24, son was I. 



Lost, continued. 
Jonn 6: 12, gather fragments, 

that nothing be I. 
17: 12, none is I. but son of 

perdition. 
II. Cor. 4: 3, Gospel hid to them 

that are I. 
Lot, Abram's nephew, his 

choice, Gen. 13: 10. 
rescued from captivity by 

Abram, Gen. 14. 
entertains angels, Gen. 19: 1. 
saved from the destruction of 

Sodom, Gen. 19: 16; II. Pet. 

2: 7. 
his wife turned into a pillar 

of salt, Gen. 19: 26; Lu. 17: 

28, 32. 
—the, decided by God, Lev. 

16: 8; Pro v. 16: 33. 
Canaan divided by. Nu. 26: 55; 

Josh. 15. 
Saul chosen king by, I. Sa. 10: 

17. 
Christ's garments divided by, 

Mat. 27: 35; Mar. 15: 24; (Ps. 

22: 18). 
Matthias chosen by, Ac. 1: 26. 
—I. Chr. 16: 18; Ps. 105: 11, the I. 

of your inheritance. 
Ps. 16: 5, thou maintainest niy 

125: 3, not rest on L of the 
righteous. 
Pro v. 1 : 14, cast in thy I. among 
us. 

16: 33, the I. is cast into the lap. 
18: 18, the I. causeth conten- 
tions to cease. 
Isa. 34: 17, he hath cast the I. 

for them. 
Dan. 12: 13, shall stand in thy 

I. at end. 

Mat. 27: 35; Mar. 15: 24, parted 

garments, casting I. 
Ac. 8: 21, thou hast no l. in 

this matter. 
Loud, Neh. 12: 42; Esth. 4: 1; 

Ps. 98:4; Ac. 16: 28. 
Love, to God, commanded, Deu. 

6:5; 11: 1; Josh. 22: 5; Ps. 31: 

23; Dan. 9: 4; Mat. 22: 37; I. 

John 4: 7. 
blessings of, Neh. 1:5; Ps. 145: 

20; I. Cor. 2:9; 8:3. 
of husbands, etc., Gen. 29: 20; 

II. Sa. 1: 26; Eph. 5: 25; Tit, 
2: 4. 

to Christ, Mat. 10: 37; Rev. 2: 4. 
of the world, censured, I. John 
2: 15. 
—II. Sa. 1: 26, passing the I. of 
women. 

13: 15, hatred greater than I. 

Prov. 10: 12, 1, covereth all sins. 

15: 17, better a dinner of herbs 

where I. is. 

Ec. 9: 6, their I. and hatred is 

perished. 
S. of S. 2: 4, his banner over 
me was I. 

8: 7, many waters cannot 
quench I. 
Jer. 31: 3, loved thee with 

everlasting I. 
Hos. 11: 4, the bands of I. 
Mat. 24: 12, I. of many shall 

wax cold. 
John 5: 42, ye have not the I. 
of God in you. 
15: 13, greater I. hath no man 
than this. 

17: 26, 1, wherewith thou hast 
loved me. 



Love, continued. 
Rom. 8: 35, separate from I. of 
Christ? 

13: 10, 1, worketh no ill. 
II. Cor. 5: 14, the I, of Christ 

constraineth us. 
Gal. 5: 6, faith which worketh 

byZ. 
Eph. 3: 19, to know the I. of 

Christ. 
I. Thes. 5: 8, breastplate of 

faith and I. 
I. Tim. 6: 10, 1, of money is the 

root of all evil. 
Heb. 6: 10, your work and la- 
bour of I. 

13: 1, let brotherly I. continue. 
I. John 4: 7, 1, is of God. 
4: 10, herein is I., not that we 
loved God. 

4: 18, there is no fear in I. 
Rev. 2: 4, thou hast left thy 

first I. 
Lev. 19: 18; Mat. 19: 19; 22: 39; 
Mar. 12: 31, thou shalt I. thy 
neighbour. 
Deu. 10: 12; 19: 9; 30: 6; Mat. 
22: 37; Mar. 12: 30; Lu. 10: 27, 
I. the Lord thy God. 
Ps. 5: 11, let them that I. thy 
name be joyful. 
18: 1, I will I. thee, O Lord, 
my strength. 

34: 12, what man is he that I. 
many days? 

69: 36, they that L his name. 
97: 10, ye that I. the Lord, 
hate evil. 

122: 6, they shall prosper that 
I. thee. 
Prov. 8: 17, 1 1, them that I. me. 
17: 17, a friend I. at all times. 
Ec. 3: 8, a time to I. 
Hos. 14: 4, 1 will I. them freely. 
Am. 5: 15, hate the evil, and I. 

the good. 
Mic. 6: 8, to I. mercy, and walk 

humbly. 
Mat. 5: 44; Lu. 6: 27, I say, L. 

your enemies. 
Lu. 7: 42, which will I. him 

most? 
John 11: 3, he whom thou I. is 
sick. 

15: 12, 17, that ye I. one another. 
21: 15, I. thou me? 
Rom. 8: 28, for good to them 
that I. God. 

13: 8, owe no man any thing, 
but to I. one another. 
Eph. 6: 24, grace be with them 

that I. our Lord. 
I. Pet. 1: 8, whom having not 
seen, ye I. 
2: 17, 1, the brotherhood. 

I. John 4: 19, we l. him, be- 
cause he first I. us. 

Rev. 3: 19, as many as I L, I 
rebuke. 
Lovely, II. Sa. 1: 23, I. in their 
lives. 
S. of S. 5: 16, he is altogether I. 
Phil. 4: 8, whatsoever things 
are I. 
Lover, Ps. 88: 18, I. and friend 
hast thou put far from me. 

II. Tim. 3: 4, I. of pleasure 
more than I. of God. 

Tit. 1: 8, 1, of hospitality, I. of 
good men. 
Loving-kindness, Ps. 17: 7; 92: 2, 
show thy I. 

Ps. 51: 1, have mercy accord- 
ing to the I. 



LOV 



WORD BOOK. 



MAD 



151 



Loving-kindness, continued. 
Ps. 63: 3, thy I, is better than 

life. 

143: 8, cause me to hear thy I. 
Jer. 31 : 3, with I. have I drawn 

thee. 
See Ps. 36: 7; 69: 16; 103: 4; Isa. 

63:7. 
Low, I. Sa. 2: 7, the Lord bring- 

©th I 
Job 5: 11, set on high those 

that be I. 
Ps. 49: 2, high and I., rich and 

poor. 
62: 9, men of I. degree are 

vanity. 
136: 23, remembered us in I. 

Isa. 26: 5, the lofty city he lay- 

ethZ. 
Lu. 1: 52, exalted them of I. 

degree. 
Rom. 12: 16, men of I. estate. 
Jas. 1: 10, rich in that he is 
made I. 
Lower, Ps. 8:5; Heb. 2: 7, I. than 
the angels. 
Ps. 63: 9, go into L parts of the 

earth. 
Eph. 4: 9, descended into I. 
parts. 
Lowliness, Eph. 4: 2, walk with 
I. and meekness. 
Phil. 2: 3, in I. of mind. 
Lowly, Ps. 138: 6, yet hath he 
respect to the I. 
Prov. 3: 34, he giveth grace to 
the I. 

11: 2, with the I. is wisdom- 
Zee. 9: 9, I., and riding upon 

an ass. 
Mat. 11 : 29, 1 am meek and I. 
Lowring, Mat. 16: 3. 
Lubban (lub'ban) (16 Cd), the 

modern name for Lebonah. 
Lubim (lu'bim), or Lehabim (le- 
ha/bim), dwellers in a thirsty 
land, Nan. 3: 9. 
Lucas, Lucius, and Luke are all 
forms of Lucanus (lu-ka^ 
nus), Phile. 24. 
Lucifer (lu'si-fer), light-bringing, 
Latin translation of Hillel, 
morning star, Isa. 14: 12; not 
there a proper name. The 
word has nothing to do with 
the devil. 
Lucius (lu'shl-us), of Cyrene, a 
teacher, Ac. 13: 1 ; Rom. 16 : 21. 
Lucre, greed of, forbidden, I. 
Tim. 3: 3; Tit. 1: 7) I. Pet.5: 2. 
Lud, son of Shem, Gen. 10: 22. 
—or Lydda, (13 Ae; 16 Be), a vil- 
lage near Joppa, Eze. 27: 10; 
Ac. 9: 32. 140a 

Ludim (lu'dim), Gen. 10: 13. 141a 
Luhith (lu'hith), built of boards, 

Isa. 15: 5. 
Luke, the beloved physician, 
companion of Paul, Col. 4: 
14; II. Tim. 4: 11; Phile. 
24. 81a 

Luke, Gospel of, 45a, 73a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 98b 
Lump, Rom. 9: 21; I. Cor. 5: 6. 
Lunatic, Mat. 4: 24; 17: 15. 
Lurk, Ps. 10: 8; Prov. 1: 18. 
Lust, Ps. 81: 12, gave them up 
to their own I. 
Rom. 7: 7, 1 had not known L, 

except by the law. 
Gal. 5: 24, crucified flesh with 



Lust, continued. 

I. Tim. 6: 9, foolish and hurt- 
ful I. 

II. Tim. 2: 22, flee youthful I. 
Tit. 2: 12, denying worldly I. 
Jas. 1: 14, when he is drawn of 

his own I. 
I. Pet. 2: 11, abstain from 

fleshly I. 
I. John 2: 16, the I. of the 
flesh. 

2: 17, the world passeth away, 
and the I. thereof. 
Jude 16, 18, walking after 

their I. 
See Deu. 12: 15; 14: 26; Mat. 
5:28. 
Lusty, ar., robust, Judg. 3: 29. 
Luther's Bible, 29b 

Luz (luz), almond tree, ancient 
name of Bethel, Gen. 28: 19. 
Lycaonia (lik'a-6'ni-a) (15 lb), a 
province of Asia Minor, Ac. 
14: 6. 
Lycia (lish'i-a), a wolf, (15 Gc), a 
province of Asia Minor, Ac. 
27:5. 
Lydda (Hd'da). tfeeLud. 

miracle at, Ac. 9: 32. 
Lydia (lid'i-a), of Thyatira, Ac. 

16: 14, 40. 
—(15 Gb), a country of Asia, 

Eze. 30: 5. 
Lying, hateful to God, Prov. 6: 
16-19* 12* 22. 
forbidden, Lev. 19: 11; Col. 3: 9. 
devil, father of, John 8: 44; 
Ac. 5: 3. 
— Ps. 31 : 18, let the I. lips be put 
to silence. 
Prov. 6: 17, Lord hateth a I. 
tongue. 

12: 19, a I. tongue is but for a 
moment. 
Jer. 7: 4, trust not in I. words. 
Jon. 2: 8, observe I. vanities, 

forsake mercy. 
Ps. 119: 29, remove from me 
the way of I. 

119: 163, 1 hate and abhor I. 
Isa. 59: 13, 1, against the Lord. 
Eph. 4: 25, putting away I. 
Lysanias (li-sa'ni-as), Lu. 3: 1. 
Lysias (lish'I-as), Ac. 23: 26; 24: 
7. 

Lystra (lls'tra) (15 lb), a city of 
Lycaonia, now Khatan Se- 
rai, Ac. 14: 6, 8; 16: 1, 2. 

miracle at, Ac. 14: 8. 

Paul and Barnabas taken for 
gods at, Ac. 14: 11. 

Paul stoned at, Ac. 14: 19. 80b 



MAACHAH, or Maacah (ma'a- 
ka), oppressed, queen, her 
idolatry, II. Sa. 3: 3; I. Ki. 15: 
13; II. Chr. 15: 16. 

Maachathi (ma-ak'a-thl), Ma- 
achathite, Deu. 3: 14; II. Sa. 
23: 34. 

Maadai (ma-ad'a), Ezra 10: 34; 
shortened form of Maadian 
(ma'a-dfa), ornament of Je- 
hovah, Neh. 12: 5. 

Maai (ma-a'I)', Neh. 12: 36. 

Maaleh-acrabbim (ma-al'eh-a- 
krab'bim), ascent of scorpions, 
Josh. 15: 3. 

Maarath (ma'a-rath), desolation, 
Josh. 15: 59. 

Maaseiah (ma'a-se'ya), or Maa- 
siai, ivork of Jehovah, Neh. 
11: 5; I. Chr. 9: 12. 



Maath (ma'ath), small, Lu. 3: 26. 
Maazian (ma'a-zfa), strength of 
Jehovah, I. Chr. 24: 18; Neh. 
10: 8. 
Maccabees, account of, 66a, 68b 
Maccabees, Books of, apocry- 
phal, 43ab 
Maccabeus, Judas, 65a 
Macedonia ( ruas'e-do'ni-a ) (15 
Eb), the Greek province ly- 
ing between the Adriatic 
and iEgean seas. 
Paul's mission there, Ac. 16: 

9:20. 
liberality of, II. Cor. 8; 9; 11: 

9; Phil. 4: 15. 
its churches, I. and II. 
Thes. 81a 

Machbanai (niak'ba-na), cloak, 

I. Chr. 12: 13. 
Machi (ma'kl), Nu. 13: 15. 
Machir (ma'kir), sold, Machir- 

ites,Gen. 50:23; Nu. 26: 29. 
Maehnadebai ( ni&k'na-de'ba ), 

Ezra 10: 40. 
Machpelah (mak-pe'la), doub- 
ling, field of, Gen. 23: 19. 
patriarchs buried there, Gen. 
' 23: 19; 25: 9; 35: 29; 49: 30; 

50: 12. 
Mad, I. Sa. 21: 13, feigned him- 
self m. 
Ps. 102: 8, are m. against me. 
Ec. 2: 2, 1 said of laughter, It 

is m. 
John 10: 20, he hath a devil, 

and is m. 
Ac. 26: 24, much learning doth 

make thee m. 
I. Cor. 14: 23, will they not say 
that ye are m.? 
Madai (mad'a-I), middle land, 

Gen. 10: 2. 
Made, Ex. 2: 14, who m. thee a 
prince over us ? 
Ps. 104: 24, thy works in wis- 
dom hast thou m. 
118: 24, this is the day the 
Lord hathra. 

139: 14, I am wonderfully m. 
Prov. 16: 4, Lord m. all things 

for himself. 
Ec. 3: 11, he hath m. every 
thing beautiful. 
7: 29, God hath m. man up- 
right. 
John 1 : 3, all things were m. 

by him. 
Ac. 7: 50, hath not my hand m. 

all these things? 
Rom. 1 : 20, understood by the 
things that are m. 

I. Cor. 9: 22, m. all things to all 
men. 

II. Cor. 5: 21, he hath m. him 
to be sin for us. 

Gal. 4: 4, m. of a woman, m. 

under the law. 
Eph. 3:7; Col. 1: 23, 1 was m. a 

minister. 
Phil. 2: 7, m. in the likeness 

of men. 
Heb. 2: 9, m. a little lower 
than the angels. 
2: 17, to be m. like unto his 
brethren. 
I. John 2: 19, that they might 
be m. manifest. 
Madian (ma'di-an), Ac. 7: 29. 
Madmannah (mad-man'na), 

dunghill, Josh. 15: 31. 
Madmen (mad'men), Madme- 
nah ( mad-me'na), dungheap, 
Isa. 10: 31; Jer. 48:2. 



152 



MAD 



WORD BOOK. 



MAX 



Madness, feigned by David, I. 
Sa. 21 : 13. 
threatened, Deu. 28: 28. 
Madon (ma/don), strife, Josh. 

11: 1. 
Magbish (mag'bish), Ezra 2: 30. 
Magdala (mag'da-la), tower, (13 
Cc; 14 Ab), a town on the 
shore of the Sea of Galilee, 
Mat. 15: 39. 
Magdalene (mag'da-len or mag^- 
da-le'ne), or Magdalen (mag^ 
da-len), inhabitant of Mag- 
dala, Lu. 8: 2. 
Magdiel (mag'di-el), Gen. 30: 43. 
Magicians, of Egypt, Ex. 7:11; 
8: 19. 
of Chaldea, preserved, Dan. 2. 
Magistrates, to be obeyed, Ex. 
22: 9; Rom. 13; Tit. 3: 1; I. 
Pet. 2: 14. 
See Ezra 7: 25. 
Magnifical, magnificent, I. Chr. 

22: 5. 
Magnificence, Ac. 19: 27. 
Magnify, Josh. 3: 7, this day 
will I begin torn. thee. 
Job 7: 17, what is man, that 

thou shouldestm. him? 
Ps. 34: 3, m. the Lord with 
me. 

40: 16; 70: 4, say, Lord be m. 
138: 2, thou hast m. thy word 
above all. 
Isa. 42: 21, he will m. the law. 
Lu. 1: 46, my soul doth m. the 

Lord. 
Ac. 10: 46, speak with tongues, 

and m. God. 
Rom. 11: 13, 1 m. mine office. 
Magog (ma'gog), land of Gugu, 
(lGc), Gen. 10: 2. 139b, 140a 
Magor-missabib ( ma'gor-mis'- 
sa-bib), fear on every side, 
Jer. 20: 3. 
Magus (ma'gus), magician, not 
a proper name, a sorcerer, 
Ac. 13: 6 ff. 
Mahalah (ma-ha/la), disease, I. 

Chr. 7: 18. 
Mahalaleel (ma-ha'la-le'el), 

praise of God, Gen. 5: 12. 
Manalath (ma'ha-lath), song, 
zither, occurs in the title of 
two psalms. Ps. 53; 88. Gese- 
nius and others consider it 
to be the name of a musical 
instrument like the zither, 
to accompany the psalm. 
Delitzsch regards it as signi- 
fying that the psalm was to 
be sung mournfully like an 
elegy. The word signifies 
properly sickness, so that it 
might be the first word of 
some mournful song con- 
cerning the spiritual sick- 
ness of Israel or Judea (c. f. 
Jer. 8: 21, 22). The word is 
followed by " Leannoth " in 
Ps. 88 (title), for tinging, prob- 
ably antiphonally (the word 
being connected with that 
for answer). 
Maiiali ( ma'ha-li ), Ex. 6: 19. 
Mananaim (ma'ha-na/im), two 
camps or hosts, (3 Cc; 5 Dd; 
7 Bb), a city east of the Jor- 
dan, probably the ruin of 
Mukmah. 
Jacob's vision at, Gen. 32. 
See II. Sa. 2: 8; 17: 24. 
Mahaneh-dan (ma'ha-neh- 
dan), Judg. 18: 12. 



Maharai (ma'ha~ra), I. Chr. 

27: 13. 
Mahath (ma/hath), grasping, I. 

Chr. 6: 35; II. Chr. 29: 12. 
Mahazioth (ma-ha'zi-6th), I. 

Chr. 25: 4. 
Maher-shalal-hash-baz (ma'- 
her-shai'al-hash'baz), the 
spoil hastens, the prey speeds, 
Isa. 8: 1,3. 
Mahli (ma/li), Mahlites, Nu. 3: 

20, 33. 
Mahlon fma'loiij, s i c k, and 
Chilion, die inMoab, Ru. 1: 
2,5; 4: 10. 
Mahol (ma'hdl), dance, I. Ki. 

4: 31. 
Maid, II. Ki. 5: 2, of the land of 
Israel a little m. 
Mat. 9 : 24, the m. is not dead. 
26: 71, another on. saw him. 
Maidens, Ex. 2: 5, m. walked 
along by the river's side. 
Ps. 148: 12, both young men 
and m. 
Maid-servant, Ex. 20: 10; 21: 7; 

Deu. 15: 17. 
Mail, I. Sa. 17: 5, 38. 
Maimed, healed by Christ, Mat. 
15:30. 
animal, unfit for sacrifice, 
Lev. 22:22. 
Mainsail, Ac. 27: 40. 
Maintain, I. Ki, 8: 45; II. Chr. 6: 
85, 39, m. their cause. 
Ps. 16: 5, thou m. my lot. 
Tit. 3: 8, 14, careful to m. good 

works. 
See Ezra 4: 14; Prov. 27: 27. 
Majesty, of God, I. Chr. 29: 11 ; 
Ps. 93; 96; Isa. 24: 14; Nan. 1; 
Hab. 3. See God. 
of Christ, II. Pet. 1: 16. See 
Christ. 
—Job 37: 22, with God is terri- 
ble m. 
Ps. 29: 4, voice of the Lord is 
full of m. 

96: 6, honour and m. are be- 
fore him. 

104 : l,thou art clothed with m. 
145: 12, glorious m. of his 
kingdom. 
Heb. 1:3; 8: 1, on right hand 

of m. 
Jude 25, to God be glory and m. 
Makaz (ma'kaz), I. Ki. 4: 9. 
Maker, Job 4: 17, shall a man be 
more pure than his M. ? 
Job 32: 22, my M. would soon 
take me away. 
35: 10, none saith, Where is 
God my m. ? 

36: 3, ascribe righteousness to 
my M. 
Ps. 95: 6, kneel before the Lord 

our M. 
Prov. 14: 31; 17: 5, reproach eth 
his M. 

22: 2, the Lord is m. of them 
all. 
Isa. 17: 7, shall a man look to 
his M. 
45: 9, woe to him that striveth 
with his M. 

51: 13, forgettest the Lord thy 
M. 

54: 5, thy M. is thine husband. 
Hos. 8: 14, Israel hath forgot- 
ten his M. 
Hab. 2: 18, image the m. hath 

graven. 
Heb. 11: 10, whose builder and 
m. is God. 



Makheloth (mak-he'loth), as- 
semblies, Nu. 33: 25, 26. 

Makkedah (mak-ke'da), place of 
shepherds, Josh. 10: 10, 16, 17. 

Maktesh, (mak'tesh), mortar- 
shaped, Zep. 1: 11. 

Maktua, a stream flowing into 
Chaldean Lake. 

Malachi (mai'a-kl), my messen- 
ger, complains of Israel's in- 
gratitude, Mai. 1; 2. 
foretells the coming of Mes- 
siah and his messenger, MaL 
3; 4. 63a, 64 

Malachi, Book of, author, date, 
and contents, 41b 

Malcham (mai'kam), their king, 
Zep. 1 : 5. 

Malchiah (mal-ki'a), Malchijah, 
Jehovah is king, I. Chr. 24: 9; 
Jer. 38: 6. 

Malehiel (mai'ki-el), Godisking, 
Malchielites (m&l'ki-el-Ites), 
Gen. 46: 17; Nu. 26: 45. 

Malchiram (mal-ki'rarnj, high 
king, I. Chr. 3: 18. 

Malchi-shua (rn&l'ki-shu'a), or 
Melchi-shua, my king is sal- 
vation, I. Sa. 14: 49; I. Chr. 
8:33. 

Malchus (mai'kus), Greek form 
of Malluch, wounded by 
Peter, John 18: 10; Mat. 26: 
51; Mar. 14: 47. 
healed by Jesus, Lu. 22: 51. 

Male children saved from Pha- 
raoh, Ex. 1 : 15. 
males to appear before the Lord 
three times a year, Ex. 23: 
17; Deu. 16: 16. 

Malefactors, execution of, Deu. 
21: 22. 
crucified with Christ, Lu. 23: 
32. 

Maleleel (ma-le'le-el), Lu. 3: 37. 

Malice, condemned, Prov. 17: 5; 
24: 17; I. Cor. 5: 8; Col. 3: 8; 
Tit. 3: 3; Jas. 5: 9. 

—I. Cor. 14: 20, in m. be ye chil- 
dren. 
Eph. 4: 31, put away from you 

all m. 
I. Pet. 2: 1, laying aside all m. 

Maliciousness, Rom. 1: 29; I. 
Pet. 2: 16; III. John 10. 

Malignity, Rom. 1: 29. 

Mallothi(mai'lo-thi),m2//wWnes.s, 
I. Chr. 25: 4, 26. 

Mallow, in Job 30: 4, is in the 
R. V. rendered "salt- wort." 
The Hebrew word malluach 
indicates a saline plant, such 
as the salt- wort. The sea 
purslane or salt- wort {Atri- 
plex halimus), which grows 
on salt marshes, is probably 
alluded to. 

Malluch (mal'luk), ruling, Neh. 
10:4. 

Mammals of the Bible, 143a 

Mammon (mam'mon), riches, 
worship of, Mat. 6: 24; Lu. 
16: 9. 

Mamre (mam' re), manliness, 
strength, (3 Cd), a place near 
Hebron, Abraham dwells 
there, Gen. 13: 18; 14: 13; 23: 
17; 35: 27. 

Man, created, Gen. 1: 26. 
his original dignity, Gen. 1: 

27; 2:25; Ec. 7:29. 
his fall, Gen. 3. 

his iniquity, Gen. 6: 5, 12; I. 
Ki. 8: 46; Job 14: 16; 15: 14; 



MAN 



WORD BOOK. 



MAN 



153 



Man, continued. 

Ps. 14; 51; Ec. 9: 3; Isa. 43: 

27; 53: 6; Jer. 3: 25; 17: 9; 

John 3: 19; Rom. 3: 9; 5: 12; 

7: 18; Gal. 3: 10; 5: 17; Jas. 1: 

13; I. John 1:8. 
his weakness, etc., II. Chr. 20: 

12; Mat. 6: 27; Rom. 9: 16; I. 

Cor. 3: 7; II. Cor. 3: 5. 
liable to suffering, Job 14: 1; 

Ps. 39: 4; Ec. 3:2; Ac. 14: 22; 

Rom. 8: 22; Rev. 7: 14. 
his ignorance, Job 8: 9; 28: 12; 

Prov. 16: 25; 27: 1; Ec. 8: 17; 

Isa. 59:10; I. Cor. 1:20; 8: 2; 

(Isa. 47: 10); Jas. 4: 14. 
mortality of, Ps. 39; 49; 78: 39; 

89: 48; 103: 14; 144: 4; 146: 4; 

Ec. 1: 4; 12: 7; Rom. 5: 12; 

Heb. 9: 27. 
vanity of his life, Ps. 49; Ec. 

1:2. 
his whole duty, Ec. 12: 13; 

Mic. 6:8; I.John 3:23. 
his redemption, Rom. 5; I. 

Cor. 15: 49; Gal. 3: 4; Eph. 3; 

5: 25; Phil. 3: 21; Col. 1; Heb. 

1; 2; Rev. 5. 
— has also the same meaning as 

the indefinite pronoun one. 

It is the Old English man, 

or mon, which was used like 

the Greek rls, or the German 

man in man sprach, Zee. 13: 5. 

Mar. 8: 4, R. V., renders 

"one." 
—Gen. 2: 7, Lord God formed m. 

of the dust. 
3: 22, the m. is become as one 

of us. 
Nu. 23: 19, God is not a m. 
II. Sa. 12: 7, thou art the m. 
Job 4: 17, shall m. be more just 

than God ? 

5: 7, m. is born to trouble. 
11 : 12, vain m. would be wise. 
14: 1, m. that is born of a 

woman. 

32: 12, God is greater than m. 
Ps. 49: 12, m. being in honour 

abideth not. 
80: 17, let thy hand be on 

the m. 

90: 3, thou turnest on. to de- 
struction. 
104: 23, m. goeth forth to his 

work. 
118: 6, I will not fear: what 

can m. do ? 
Prov. 12: 2, a good m. obtain- 

eth favour. 
20: 24, m. goings are of the 

Lord. 
Ec. 6: 12, who knoweth what 

is good for m. ? 
Isa. 2: 22, cease ye from m. 
32: 2, a m. shall be as an hid- 
ing-place. 

53: 3, a m. of sorrows. 
Jer. 10: 23, it is not in man to 

direct his steps. 
Lam. 3: 27, it is good for a m. 

that he bear the yoke. 
Hos. 11 : 9, 1 am God, and not m. 
Mat. 6: 24, no m. can serve 

two masters. 
8:9; Lu. 7: 8, 1 am a m. under 

authority. 
Mar. 2: 27, sabbath was made 

for m. 
John 1: 18; I. John 4: 12, no 

m. hath seen God. 
John 2: 25, he knew what was 

in m. 



Man, continued. 
John 19: 5, behold the m. 

I. Cor. 2: 11, what m. knoweth 
things of a m. ? 

II. Cor. 4: 16, though our out- 
ward m. perish. 

Eph. 3: 16, by his Spirit in the 
inner m. 

4: 24, that ye put on the new 
m. 
Phil. 2: 8, found in fashion as 

am. 
I. Tim. 2: 5, the m. Christ Jesus. 
I. Pet. 3: 4, hidden m. of the 
heart. 

Manaen (man'a-Sn), consoler, 
Greek form of Menahem, 
Ac. 13: 1. 

Manahath (man'a-hath), a city 
near Jerusalem, Gen. 36: 23. 

Manahethites (ma-na'heth- 
ites), I. Chr. 2: 52, 54. 

Manasseh (ma-nas'seh), one who 
makes to forget, first-born son 
of Joseph, Gen. 41: 51. 
his blessing, Gen. 48. 

—his descendants, numbered, 
etc., Nu. 1: 34; 26: 29; Josh. 
22: 1; I. Chr. 5: 23; 7: 14. 
incline to David's cause, I. 
Chr. 9: 3; 12: 19; II. Chr. 15: 9; 
30: 11. 

—(5 Cd; 5 Dc), their inheritance, 
Nu. 32: 33; 34: 14. 133ab 

—king of Judah, his evil reign, 
II. Ki. 21; II. Chr. 33. 62a 

—high priest, 65a 

Manasses (ma-nas'sez), Manas- 
sites, Mat. 1: 10; Rev. 7: 6, 
Judg. 12: 4. 

Manasses, Prayer of, apocry- 
phal book, 43a 

Mandrake (Heb., dudaim; Man- 
dragora officinalis), a plant 
with a fleshy underground 
stem, thought by some to 
resemble the human figure. 
The leaves grow up in early 
spring, and are followed by 
the flowers. The fruit is 
large and grape-like, and is 
still thought to promote 
fecundity. Another species 
flowers in the autumn at 
the close of the hot season. 
Both are met with in the 
Holy Land. The R.V., in 
the margin of Gen. 30: 14, 
gives "love-apples," a name 
applied to the grape-like 
fruits. 

Maneh (ma'neh), a weight, Eze. 
45: 12. 118 

—money, 118a 

Manger, Lu. 2: 7, 12, 16. 

Manifest, Mar. 4: 22, nothing 
hid that shall not be m. 
John 2: 11, m. forth his glory. 
14: 22, how is it thou wilt m. 
thyself? 

I. Cor. 4: 5, make m. the coun- 
sels of the heart. 

15 : 27, it is m. he is excepted. 

II. Cor. 2: 14, maketh m. sa- 
vour of knowledge. 

Gal. 5: 19, the works of the 

flesh are m. 
II. Thes. 1: 5, am. token of 

righteous judgment. 
I. Tim. 3: 16, God was m. in 

the flesh. 
Heb. 4: 13, no creature that 

is not m.' 
I. John 1 •- 2, the life was m. 



Manifest, continued. 
I. John 3: 5, he was m. to take 
away our sins. 
4: 9, in this was m. the love 
of God. 
Manifestation, of Christ, Mat. 
17; John 1: 14; I. John 3: 5. 
of God's righteousness, Rom. 
3: 21; and love, I. John 4: 9. 
of the sons of God, Rom. 8: 19. 
of the Spirit, I. Cor. 12: 7. 
Manifold, Ps. 104: 24, how m. are 
thy works. 
Lu. 18: 30, receive m. more. 
Eph. 3: 10, m. wisdom of God. 

I. Pet. 1: 6, through??!, tempta- 
tions. 

4: 10, stewards of the m. grace 
of God. 
Manna (Heb., man). The pro- 
duct supplied in the desert 
of Arabia, described as "a 
small round thing [flake], 
as small as the hoar frost on 
the ground." It was seen on 
the dew's disappearing, and 
when left on the ground 
melted when the sun waxed 
hot. That which was gath- 
ered, if kept till morning, 
bred worms and stank. It 
was like coriander seed, 
white, and the taste of it 
was like wafers made with 
honey. It seems impossi ble 
to say what this nutritious 
food was. The name is given 
by the Arabs to an exuda- 
tion from tamarisk and 
other trees, still collected in 
the desert of Arabia Petrsea. 

promised, Ex. 16: 4. 

sent, Ex. 16: 14; Deu.8: 3; Neh. 
9: 20; Ps. 78: 24; John 6: 31. 

an omer of, laid up in the 
ark of the covenant, Ex. 
16:32; Heb. 9: 4. 

Israelites murmur at, Nu. 11: 
6. 

ceases on entering Canaan, 
Josh. 5: 12. 

the hidden, Rev. 2: 17. 
Manner, Lev. 23: 31, ye shall do 
no m. of work. 

II. Sa. 7: 19, is this the m. of 
man? 

Ps. 107: 18, all m. of meat. 

S. of S. 7 : 31, all m. of pleasant 

fruits. 
Isa. 5: 17, lambs shall feed 

after their m. 
Mat. 5: 11, say all m. of evil 

against you. 
8: 27; Mar. 4: 41; Lu. 8: 25, 

what m. of man is this ? 
John 19: 40, m. of Jews to bury. 

I. Cor. 15: 33, evil communica- 
tions corrupt good m. 

II. Tim. 3: 10, my m. of life. 
Heb. 10: 25, as the m. of some. 
Jas. 1: 24, forgetteth what m. 

of man. 

I. Pet. 1: 15, holy in all m. of 
conversation. 

II. Pet. 3: 11, what m. of per- 
sons ought ye to be ? 

I. John 3: 1, what m. of love. 
Manoah (ma-no'a), rest, father 

of Samson, Judg. 13: 2; 16: 

31. 
Man-servant, Deu. 5: 14; Jer. 

34: 9. 
Mansion, ar., an abiding place, 

John 14: 2. 



154 



MAN 



WORD BOOK. 



MAS 



Manslaughter, Gen. 9: 6; Ex. 
21: 12; Nu. 35: 6,22; Deu. 19: 
4; Josh. 20: 1; I. Tim. 1: 9. 

Manstealing, Ex. 21: 16; Deu. 
24: 7. 

Mantle, I. Ki. 19: 19; II. Ki.2: 8, 
13, 14. 

Manuscripts of the Scriptures, 
25b 

Many, Ps. 3: 2; Lu. 13: 24; 21: 8; 
John 1 : 12; Rom. 12: 5; I. Cor. 
1:26; Gal. 6: 16. 

Maon ( ma'-on ), habitation. ( 5 Cf ; 
7 Be; 16 Cf), a city of Judah, 
now called Kh. Main, Josh. 
15 : 55. 

Maonites, Judg. 10: 12. 

Mar, Lev. 19: 27, not m. the cor- 
ners of thy beard. 
Isa. 52: 14, his visage m. more 

than any man. 
Mar. 2: 22, wine is spilled, and 
the bottles will be m. 

Mara (ma'ra), or Marah, bitter, 
Ru. 1:20. 

—(4 Dc), site of Israelite en- 
campment and healing of 
the bitter waters, Ex. 15: 23. 

Maralah (mar'a-la). trembling, 
Josh. 19: 11. 

Maranatha (mar'a-nath/a), our 
Lord cometh, (R. V., Maran 
atha), I. Cor. 16: 22. See 
Anathema. 

Marble (Heb., shayish; /jLdpnapos 
Ilapios; Marmor Tarium), I. 
Chr. 29: 2; Esth. 1: 6; S. of S. 
5: 15. Shayish appears to 
have been a variety of mar- 
ble used for building. 

March, Ps. 68: 7; Jer. 46: 22; Hab. 
1:6. 

Marchesvan, or Bui, 85a 

Marcion, Canon of, 23a 

Marcus (mar'kus). See Mark. 

Mareshah (ma-re'sha), posses- 
sion, (5 Be; 7 Be), a city of 
Judah now called Kh. Mer- 
ash, Josh. 15; 44. 

Mariamne, wife of Herod the 
Great, 69 

Mariners, Eze. 27: 8, 9, 29; Jon. 
1: 5. 

Marish, a?*., a marsh or swampy 
place, Eze. 47: 11. 

Mark, evangelist, Ac. 12: 12. 
goes with Paul and Barnabas, 

Ac. 12: 25; 13: 5. 
contention about, Ac. 15: 37. 
approved by Paul, Col. 4: 10; 
II. Tim. 4: 11. 

Mark, Gospel of, 44a, 73a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 98a 

Mark, Gen. 4: 15, the Lord set a 
m. on Cain. 
Gal. 6: 17, the m. of the Lord 

Jesus. 
Phil. 3: 14, 1 press toward the 

m. for the prize. 
Job 18: 2, m. and we will 
speak. 

22: 15, hast thou m. the old 
way? 
Ps. 37: 37, m. the perfect man. 
48: 13, m. well her bulwarks. 
130: 3, if thou shouldest m. in- 
iquities. 
Lu. 14: 7, m. how they chose 
out the chief rooms. 

Market, Eze. 27: 17; Mat. 23: 7; 
Lu. 20: 46: Ac. 17: 17. 

Maroth (ma'roth), bitterness, 
Mic. 1:12. 



Marriage, instituted, Gen. 2: 18. 
honorable, Ps. 128; Pro v. 31: 

10; Heb. 13:4. 
Christ's discourses about, Mat. 

19; Mar. 10. 
its obligations, Mat. 19: 4; 

Rom. 7: 2; I. Cor. 6: 16; 7: 10; 

Eph. 5: 31. 
parables concerning, Mat. 
. 22: 25. 
confined to this world, Mat. 

22: 30; Mar. 12: 25. 
Paul's opinion on, I. Cor. 7; I. 

Tim. 5: 14. 
of the Lamb, typical, Rev. 

19: 7. 
unlawful marriages, Lev. 18; 

Deu. 7: 3; Josh. 23: 12; Ezra 

9; 10; Neh. 13: 23. 
Marrow, Ps. 63: 5, soul satisfied 

as with m. 
Prov. 3: 8, health and m. to 

the bones. 
Isa. 25: 6, feast of fat things 

full of m. 
Heb. 4: 12, to the dividing 

asunder of joints and m. 
Marsena (mar'se-na), Esth. 1: 14. 
Mars' Hill, Ac. 17:22. See Areop- 
agus. 
Mart, Isa. 23: 3. 
Martha, instructed by Christ, 

John 11: 5,21 ff. 
reproved by him, Lu. 10: 38. 
Martyr, Stephen the first, Ac. 

7; 22: 20. 
See Rev. 2: 13; 17: 6. 
Marvel, Ec. 5: 8, m. not at the 

matter. 
Mat. 8: 10; Mar. 6: 6; Lu. 7: 9, 

Jesus m. 
Mar. 5: 20, all men did m. 
John 5: 28, m. not at this. 
Ac. 3: 12, why m. ye at this ? 
I. John 3: 13, m. not if world 

hate you. 
Marvellous, Job 5: 9, m. things 

without number. 
Ps. 17: 7, show m. loving-kind- 
ness. 

98: 1, he hath donera. things. 
118: 23; Mat. 21: 42; Mar. 12: 11, 

m. in our eyes. 
John 9: 30, herein is am. thing. 
I. Pet. 2: 9, called you into his 

m. light. 
Hab. 1: 5, and wonder m. 
Mary (Miriam), the Virgin, 

mother of Jesus, Gabriel sent 

to, Lu. 1: 26. 
believes and magnifies the 

Lord, Lu. 1: 38, 46; John 2: 5. 
Christ born of, Mat. 1: 18; Lu. 2. 
present at the marriage at 

Cana, John 2: 1. 
desires to speak with Christ, 

Mat. 12: 46; Mar. 3: 31; Lu. 

8: 19. 
commended to John by Christ 

at his crucifixion, John 19: 

25. 
—Magdalene, out of whom were 

cast seven devils, Lu. 8: 2. 
at the cross, Mat. 27: 56: Mar. 

15:40; John 19: 25. 
Christ appears first to, Mat. 28: 

1; Mar. 16: 1; Lu. 24: 10; John 

20: 1. 
—sister of Lazarus, commended, 

Lu. 10: 42. 
Christ's affection for, John 11: 

5,33. 
anoints Christ, Mat. 26: 7; Mar. 

14:3; John 12: 3. 



Mary, Assumption of, apocry- 
phal book, 56a 

Mary, Gospel of the Nativity of, 
apocryphal book, 56a 

Masada (13 Bf), a famous crag 
1,500 feet high, with a castle, 
near the Dead Sea. 

Maschil, rather MasMl (mas^ 
kil), instructing, is proba- 
bly a didactic psalm; ac- 
cording to some, it means 
a pious contemplation. 
Found in the titles of Ps. 
32; 42; 44; 45; 52-.5S; 74; 78; 
88; 89; 142. It occurs also 
in the Hebrew of Ps. 47: 7, 
where it is rendered in the 
A. V., "sing ye praises with 
understanding," or in the 
margin, of the R.V., " sing ye 
praises in a skilful psalm," 
literally "sing maskil." The 
word is used in II. Chr. 30: 21 
in connection with the 
Levites. It probably directs 
the mode of perform- 
ance. 35a 

Mash (1 Gd), land occupied by 
descendants of Aram, Gen. 
10:23. 

Mashal (ma'shal), entreaty, I. 
Chr. 6: 74. 

—proverb, 35b 

Masons, II. Ki. 22: 6; II. Chr. 24: 
12; Ezra 3: 7. 

Masrekah (mas're-ka), place of 
choice vines, Gen. 36: 36. 

Massa (mas'sa), gift, Gen. 25: 14. 

Massah (mas'sa), trial, Israel's 
rebellion at,' Ex. 17: 7; Deu. 
9 • 2^ * 33 * 8 

Master/duty of, Ex. 20: 10; Lev. 
19: 13; 25: 40; Deu. 24: 14; Job 
31: 13; Jer. 22: 13: Col. 4: 1; 
Jas. 5: 4. 

—Mai. 1: 6, if I be a m. f where is 
my fear? 

2: 12, the Lord will cut off the 
m. and the scholar. 
Mat. 6: 24; Lu. 16: 13, no man 

can serve two m. 
Mat. 10: 24; Lu. 6: 40, disciple 

is not above his m. 
Mat. 23: 8, 10, one is your M. % 

even Christ. 
Mar. 5: 35; Lu. 8: 49, why trou- 

blest thou the M. ? 
Mar. 9: 5; Lu. 9: 33, M., it is 

good for us to be here. 
Mar. 10: 17; Lu. 10: 25; 18: 18, 

good M., what shall 1 do? 
Lu. 13: 25, when the m. of the 

house is risen. 
John 3: 10, art thou a m. of Is- 
rael? 

11 : 28, the M. is come, and call- 
eth for thee. 

13: 13, ye call me M. and ye 
say well. 
Rom. 14: 4, to his own m. he 

standeth or f alleth. 
Eph. 6: 9, M. is in heaven. 
I. Tim. 6: 1, count m. worthy 

of honour. 
Jas. 3: 1, be not many m. 

Master-builder, I. Cor. 3: 10. 

Mastery, Ex. 32: 18; I. Cor. 9:25; 
II. Tim. 2: 5. 

Mastic. The word translated 
"balm" in Gen. 37: 25; 43: 
11 is in the margin of the R. 
V. rendered "mastic." The 
true balm may not have 
been known at this period, 



MAS 



WORD BOOK. 



MEA 



155 



Mastic, continued. 

and this product brought by 

the Ishmaelites to Egypt 

may have been the fragrant 

resin of the lentisk (JPistacia 

lentiscus). It is a native of 

Palestine, and is common 

in the Mediterranean region. 

Masts, Eze. 27: 5. 

Mate, Isa. 34:15, 16. 

Mathusala (ma-thu'sa-la), Lu. 

3: 37. 
Matred (ma'tred), Gen. 36: 39; I. 

Chr. 1:50. 

Matri (ma'trl), rainy, I. Sa. 10: 21. 

Mattan ( mat' tan ), gift, priest of 

Baal, slain, II. Ki. 11: 18; II. 

Chr. 23: 17. 

Mattanah (mat'ta-na), a gift, 

Nu. 21: 18,19. 
Mattaniah (mat'ta-ni'a), gift of 

Jehovah, II. Ki. 24: 17. 
Mattathias ( mat'ta-thi'as), high 
priest. 65a, 69a 

Mattenai (mat'te-na), Ezra 10:33. 
Matter, Deu. 17: 8, if there arise 
a m. too hard. 
Job 19: 28, the root of them, is 
found in me. 
32: 18, 1 am full of m. 
Ps. 4-5: 1, my heart is inditing 

a good m. 
Prov. 16: 20, that handleth a 
m. wisely. 

18: 13, answereth a m. before 
he heareth it. 
Ec. 10: 20, that which hath 
wings shall tell the rn. 
12: 13, hear conclusion of the 
whole m. 
Mat. 23: 23, omitted the 

weightier m. 
Ac. 18: 14, if it were a m. of 
wrong, 

24: 22, 1 will know uttermost 
of the m. 

I. Cor. 6: 1, dare any having a 
m. go to law ? 

II. Cor. 9: 5, ready as a m. of 
bounty. 

Jas. 3: 5, how great a ra. a lit- 
tle fire kindleth. 
Matthan (mat'than), gift, Mat. 

Matthat ( mat'that ), gift, ( Lu. 3 : 
24), Mattathah (Ezra 10: 33), 
Mattithiah (Ezra 10:43), Mat- 
tathias (Lu. 3: 26), the gift 
of Jehovah. 

Matthew (math'thu), Greek 
form of Maitai, probably 
shortened from Mattithiah, 
(Levi) apostle, called, Mat. 9: 
9; Mar. 2:14; Lu. 5: 27. 
sent out, Mat. 10: 3; Mar. 3: 18; 
Lu. 6: 15: Ac. 1: 13. 

Matthew, Gospel of, 43b, 73a 
quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 97ab 

Matthew, Acts and Martyrdom 
Of, apocryphal book, 56a 

Matthew's Bible, 28b 

Matthias (mat-thr'as), gift of 
God, chosen apostle, Ac. 1 : 26. 

Mattock, I. Sa. 13: 20, 21 ; Isa. 7 : 25. 

Maul, Prov. 25: 18. 

Maw, Deu. 18: 3. 

Mazzaroth ( maz'za-r5th ), the 
twelve signs (of the Zodiac), 
Job 38: 32. 

Meadow, Gen. 41: 2. 18; Judg. 
20: 33. 

Mean (me'a), a hundred, Neh. 
3: 1. 



Meal. I. Ki. 17: 12, an handful 

of m. in a barrel. 
I. Ki. 17: 16, the m. wasted not. 
Mat. 13: 33; Lu. 13: 21, hid in 

three measures of m. 
Meal-time, Ru.2: 14. 
Mean, Ex. 12: 26, what m. ye by 

this service? 
Deu. 6: 20, what m. the testi- 
monies ? 
Josh. 4: 6, 21, what ra. these 

stones? 
Mar. 9: 10, what the rising 

from the dead should ra. 
Prov. 22: 29, not stand before 

ra. men. 
Isa. 2: 9; 5: 15, the ra. man. 
Ac. 21: 39, a citizen of no ra. 

city. 
Means, Ex. 34: 7; Nu. 14: 18, by 

no ra. clear the guilty. 
Ps. 49: 7, none can by any ra. 

redeem his brother. 
Mat. 5: 26, shalt by no ra. come 

out. 
Lu. 5: 18, sought ra. to bring 

him. 
10: 19, nothing shall by any 

ra. hurt you. 
John 9: 21, by what ra. he now 

seeth. 
Ac. 4: 9, by what ra. he is made 

whole. 

I. Cor. 9: 22, that I might by 
all ra. save some. 

II. Cor. 11: 3, lest by any ra., as 
the serpent. 

Gal. 2: 2, lest by any ra. I 

should run in vain. 
Phil. 3: 11, by any ra. attain. 
II. Thes. 2:3, no man deceive 

you by any ra. 
Measure, Deu. 25: 15, a just ra, 

shalt thou have. 
Job 11 : 9, the ra. is longer than 

the earth. 
28: 25, he weigheth the waters 

byra. • 
Ps. 39: 4, to know the ra. of 

my days. 

80: 5, tears to drink in great ra. 
Isa. 40: 12, comprehended dust 

of earth in a ra. 
Jer. 30: 11; 46: 28, correct thee 

in ra. 
Eze. 4: 11, thou shalt drink 

water by ra. 
Mat. 7: 2; Mar. 4: 24; Lu. 6: 38, 

with what ra. ye mete. 
Mat. 13: 33; Lu. 13: 21, three ra. 

of meal. 
Mat. 23: 32, fill up ra. of your 

fathers. 
Mar. 6: 51, were amazed be- 
yond ra. ' 
Lu. 6:38, good ra., pressed down. 
John 3: 34, God giveth not the 

Spirit by ra. 
Rom. 12: 3, to every man the 

ra. of faith. 
II. Cor. 10: 13, not boast of 

things without our ra. 
12: 7, exalted above ra. 
Gal. 1: 13, beyond ra. I perse- 
cuted. 
Eph. 4: 7, the m. of the gift of 

Christ. 

4: 13, to the ra. of the stature. 
Rev. 6:6, am. of wheat for a 

penny. 
21: 17, according to the ra. of 

a man. 
Nu. 35:5, ye shall m. from with- 
out the city. 



Measure, continued. 
Isa. 40: 12, who hath ra. the 
waters ? 

65: 7, I will ra. former work 

into bosom. 

Jer. 31 : 37, if heaven can be ra. 

33: 22, Hos. 1: 10, sand of the 

sea cannot be ra. 

II. Cor. 10: 12, ra. themselves 

by themselves. 
Rev. 11 : 1, rise, and ra. the tem- 
ple of God. 

21: 15, a golden reed to ra. the 
city. 
Measures, of quantity: log, 
Lev. 14: 10, 15, 21; cab, II. 
Ki. 6: 25; omer, Ex. 16: 36; 
Lev. 5: 11; 14: 10; hin, Ex. 
29: 40; bath or ephah, Isa. 5: 
10; Eze. 45: 11; homer, Isa. 
5: 10; Eze. 45: 14; firkin, 
John 2: 6. 
of length: handbreadth, Ex. 
25: 25; Ps. 39: 5; span, Ex. 
28: 16; I. Sa. 17: 4; cubit, 
Gen. 6: 15, 16; Deu. 3: 11; 
. fathom, Ac. 27: 28; furlong, 
Lu. 24: 13; John 11: 18; mile, 
Mat. 5: 41. 117 

Measuring of the holy city and 
new Jerusalem, Eze. 40; Zee. 
2: 1; Rev. 11: 1;21:15. 
Meat, clean and unclean, Lev, 
11; Deu. 14; Ac. 15: 29; Rom. 
14; I. Cor. 8: 4; Col. 2: 16; I. 
Tim. 4: 3. 
—Gen. 1: 29, it shall be for ra. 
27: 4, savoury ra. 
I. Ki. 19: 8, he went in strength 

of that ra. 
Job 33: 20, his soul abhorreth 
dainty ra. 

38: 41, wander for lack of ra. 
Ps. 42: 3, tears have been my 
ra. 

59: 15, wander up and down 
form. 

69: 21, they gave me gall for 
my ra. 

104: 27, thou mayest give 
them their m. 

145: 15; Mat. 24: 45, ra. in due 
season. 
Prov. 6: 8, the ant provideth 
her ra. 

31: 15, giveth m. to her house- 
hold. 
Isa. 65: 25, dust shall be the 

serpent's ra. 
Eze. 4: 10, thy ra. shall be by 

weight. 
Dan. 1: 8, not defile himself 

with king's ra. 
Hab. 3: 17, fields yield no ra. 
Mat. 6: 25; Lu. 12: 23, is not 

the life more than ra. ? 
Mat. 10: 10, workman worthy 
of his ra. 

15: 37; Mar. 8: 8, of the broken 
ra. 
Mat. 25: 35, hungered, and ye 

gave me ra. 
Lu. 8: 55, he commanded to 
give her ra. 

24: 41; John 21: 5, have ye any 
ra. ? 
John 4: 34, my m. is to do the 
will of him that sent me. 
6: 27, labour not for the ra. 
that perisheth, 
Ac. 2: 46, eat their m. with 

gladness. 
Rom. 14: 15, if thy brother be 
grieved with thy in. 



156 



MEA 



WORD BOOK. 



MEM 



Meat, continual. 
Rom. 14: 17, kingdom of God 

is not ra. and drink. 
I. Cor. 3: 2, fed with milk, not 
with ra. 

6: 13, ra. for the belly. 
8: 8, ra. eommendeth lis not 
to God. 

10: 3, eat the same spiritual ra. 
Col. 2: 16, let no man judge 

you in ra. 
Heb. 5: 14, strong ra. belong- 
eth to them of full age. 
12: 16, for one morsel of ra. 
sold birthright. 
Meat Offering, Lev. 2; 6: 14; 

Nu. 15: 9; Neh. 10: 33. 
Mecherathite ( me-ke'rath-lte ), 

I. Chr. 11: 36. 
Medan (me'dan), contention, 

Gen. 25: 2. 
Meddle, II. Ki. 14: 10; II. Chr. 
25: 19, why ra. to thy hurt? 
Prov. 20: 19, ra. not with him 
that fiattereth. 
24: 21. ra. not with them given 
to cnange. 

26: 17, that ra. with strife. 
Medeba (m6d'e-ba), waters of 
quiet, (7 Be), a city of Moab, 
Nu. 21: 30; Josh. 13: 16. 
Medes (medz) and Persians, 
capture Babylon, Isa. 21; 
Dan. 5: 28. 124b, 140b 

Media (me'di-a) (1 Hd; 2 Db; 
8 Gb), the country of the 
Medes, who were closely al- 
lied to the Persians, Esth. 1. 
ten tribes carried there, II. Ki. 

17: 6; 18: 11. 
prophecy concerning, Dan. 
8: 20. 
Media Minor (8 Fa), the north- 
west portion of Media, 
which formed a separate 
kingdom from 324 b. c. till 
the time of Augustus. 
Median Wall ( 8 Cc). 
Mediator, Gal. 3: 19, by angels 
in hand of a ra. 
I. Tim. 2: 5, there is one ra., 

Jesus Christ. 
Heb. 8: 6, the M. of a better 
covenant. 

9: 15, the ikf. of the new testa- 
ment. 

12: 24, Jesus the M. of the 
new covenant. 
Medicine, Prov. 17:22, doeth 
good like am. 
Jer. 30: 13, thou hast no heal- 
ing ra. 
Eze. 47: 12, the leaf shall be 
for ra. 
Meditate, Gen. 24: 63, Isaac went 
out to ra. 
Josh. 1 : 8,thou shaltra.therein. 
Ps. 1 : 2, in his law doth he ra. 
63: 6, ra. in night watches. 
77: 12; 143: 5, ra. of all thy 
work. 
Isa. 33: 18, thine heart shall ra. 

terror. 
Lu. 21: 14, settle not to ra. what 

ye shall answer. 
I. Tim. 4 : 15, ra. on these things. 
Meditation, encouraged, Ps. 19: 
14; 104: 34; 119: 97. 
exhortations to, Josh. 1:8; Ps. 
4u4; Prov. 4: 26. 
Mediterranean (med'I-ter-ra'ne- 
an) Sea, Great Sea, or Sea of 
Tarshish, ( 1 Ed; 2 Bb; 13 Be; 
15 Ce; 16 he; 17 Be). 



Meek, Nu. 12: 3, Moses was very 

ra. 
Ps. 22: 26, the ra. shall eat and 

be satisfied. 
25: 9, the ra. will he guide in 

judgment. 
37: 11; Mat. 5: 5, the ra. shall 

inherit the earth. 
Ps. 147: 6, the Lord lifteth up 

the ra. 

149: 4, beautify the ra. with 

salvation. 
Isa. 29: 19, the ra. shall increase 

their joy. 

61: 1, good tidings to the ra. 
Mat. 11: 29, I am ra. and lowly. 
21: 5, thy king cometh to 

thee, ra. 
I. Pet. 3: 4, ornament of a ra. 

and quiet spirit. 
Meekness, Christ an example 

of, Mat. 11: 29; (Isa. 53: 2; 

John 18: 19). 
exhortations to, Zep. 2: 3; Gal. 

5: 23; 6: 1; Eph. 4: 2; Phil. 2: 

3; I. Tim. 6: 11: Jas. 3: 13. 
blessed of God, Ps. 22: 26; 25: 9; 

37: 11; (Mat. 5: 5); 69: 32; 76: 9; 

147: 6; 149: 4; Isa. 11: 4; 29: 19; 

61: 1. 
of Moses, Nu. 12: 3; David, II. 

Sa. 16: 10; Jeremiah, Jer. 

26: 14. 
— Ps.45: 4, because of truth and 

ra. 

I. Cor. 4: 21, shall I come in 
spirit of ra. ? 

II. Cor. 10: 1, by the m. of 
Christ. 

Gal. 5: 23, fruit of the Spirit 
is ra. 
6: 1, restore in the spirit of ra. 

Col. 3: 12, put on ra. 

II. Tim. 2: 25, in ra. instructing. 

Tit. 3: 2, showing all ra. to all. 

Jas. 1: 21, receive with ra. the 
ingrafted word. 

I. Pet. 3: 15, give reason of 
hope in you with ra. 
Meet, Gen. 2: 18, an help ra. fol- 
ium. 

Mat. 3: 8, fruits ra. for repent- 
ance. 

15: 26; Mar. 7: 27, not m. to 
take children's bread. 

Ac. 26: 20, works ra. for repent- 
ance. 

I. Cor. 15: 9, not ra. to be called 
an apostle. 

Col. 1: 12, made us ra. to be 
partakers. 

Heb. 6: 7, herbs ra. for them 
by whom it is dressed. 

Prov. 22: 2, the rich and poor 
ra. together. 

Isa. 14: 9, hell is moved to ra. 
thee. 

Am. 4: 12, prepare to ra.. thy 
God. 

Mat. 8: 34, city came to ra. Jesus. 
25: 1, went forth to ra. the 
bridegroom. 

I. Thes. 4: 17, in the clouds, to 
ra. the Lord. 
Megiddo (me-gid'do), place of 
troops, (3 Udr 7 Bb), a city of 
the tribe of Manasseh, Josh. 
17: 11; Judg. 1: 27; 5: 19. 

Ahaziah and Josiah slain 
there, II. Ki. 9: 27; 23: 29. 
Megiddon (me-gld'don) (16 Bd), 
probably tin- huge rained 
mound, with springs, south 
of Beisan, Zee. 12: 11, 



Megilloth. or Rolls, 22a 

Mehetabel (me-het'a-beT., God 
does good, Gen. 36: 39. 

Meholathite (me-ho'lath-lte), I. 
8a. 18: 19. 

Mehujael (me-hu'ja-el), struck by 
God, Gen. 4: 18. 

Mehunim (me-hu'nim), habita- 
tion, Ezra 2: 50. 

Mejdel (14 Ab), a city on the 
west shore of the Sea of 
Galilee. See Magdala. 

Mekonah ( me-ko'n a) , foundation, 
Neh. 11: 28. 

Melchi (lnel'ki), probably i. q. 
Malchiah, Jehovah is king, 
Lu. 3: 24, 28. 

Melchizedek (mel-klz'e-d6k , i, or 
MelChisedec, king of right- 
eousness, king of Salem, 
blesses Abram, Gen. 14: 19. 
his priesthood above Aaron's, 
Ps. 110: 4; Heb. 5: 6, 10; 6: 20; 

Melea (me'le-a), fullness, Lu. 3: 

31. 
Melita (mel'i-ta) (15 Ac), now 
called Malta, an island south 
of Sicily, Ac. 28: 1. 
Paul shipwrecked near, Ac. 

28: 1. 

shakes off the viper at, Ac. 

28: 5. 81b 

Melody, Isa. 23 : 16, make sweet m. 

Am. 5: 23, not hear ra. of thy 

viols. 
Eph. 5: 19, making ?n. to the 
Lord. 
Melon, the common melon 
(Cucumis melo) and its varie- 
ties, and the watermelon 
(Citrullus vulgaris), Nu. 11: 5. 
Melt, Josh. 2: 11; Ps. 107: 26; Isa. 

64: 2; Nah. 2: 10. 
Melzar (meTzar), master of wine, 

Dan. 1: 11, 16. 
Members of the body, types of 
the church, Rom. 12: 4; I. 
Cor. 12: 12. 
— Ps. 139: 16, in thy book all my 
ra. written. 
Mat. 5: 29, one of thy ra. should 

perish. 
Rom. 7: 23, another law in m. 

warring. 
I. Cor. 6: 15, your bodies arera. 
of Christ. 

12: 14, the body is not one ra. 
Eph. 4: 25, we are ra. one of 
another. 

5: 30, ra. of his body. 
Jas. 3: 5, the tongue is a little 
ra. 

4: 1, lusts that war in your m. 
Memorials, ordained, Ex. 17: 14; 
28: 12; 30: 16; Nu. 16: 40. 
offerings of, Lev. 2: 2; Nu. 5: 15. 
Memory, of the just, blessed. 
Prov. 10: 7. 
of the wicked, cut off, Ps. 109: 
15; Isa. 26: 14. 
— Ps. 145: 7, utter the ra. of thy 
goodness. 
Ec. 9: 5, the ra. of them is for- 
gotten. 
Isa. 26: 14, made their ra. to 

perish. 
I. Car. 15: 2, keep in in. what I 
preached. 
Memphis (me m ' f I s) (Heb., 
ffloph). The Egyptian name 
is variously explained, prob- 
ably place of Worshiping Ptah. 
Ilos. 9: 6. 123a 



MEM 



"WORD BOOK. 



MER 



157 



Memucan (me-mu'kan), digni- 
fied, Persian name, Esth. J: 
14, 16, 21. 
Men, I. Sa. 2: 26, in favour with 
Lord and m. 
11. Chr. 6: 18, will God dwell 

with ra. ? 
Ps. 9: 20, know themselves to 

be but m. 
82: 7, ye shall die like m. 
Ec. 12: 3, the strong m. shall 

bow themselves. 
Isa. 31 : 3, the Egyptians are m., 
and not God. 
46: 8, show yourselves ra. 
Mat. 7: 12; Lu. 6: 31, that ra. 
should do to you, do ye even 
so to them. 
I. Cor. 16: 13, quit you like ra. 
I. Thes. 2 : 4, not as pleasing ra., 

but God. 
I. Pet. 2: 17, honour all ra. 
Menahem (men'a-heni), N. T. 
form Manaen comforter, 
king of Israel, his evil reign, 
II. Ki. 15: 14, 18. 61b 

Menan (me'nan), Lu. 3: 31. 
Mend, II. Chr. 24: 12; Mat. 4: 21; 

Mar. 1: 19. 
Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin, 

Dan. 5: 25-28. 
Men-pleasers, Eph. 6: 6; Col. 

3: 22. 
Mention, Ex. 23: 13; Josh. 23: 7, 
make no m. of other gods. 
Ps. 71: 16, I will make ra. of 

thy righteousness. 
Isa. 12: 4, make ra. that his 
name is exalted. 
26: 13, we will make m. of thy 
name. 

63: 7, I will ra. the loving- 
kindnesses of the Lord. 
Am. 6: 10, may not ra. name 

of Lord. 
Rom. 1:9; Eph. 1: 16; I. Thes. 
1 : 2, ra. of you in my prayers. 
Heb. 11 : 22, made ra. of depart- 
ing of Israel. 
Meonenim (me-6n'e-nlm), Judg. 

9: 37. 
Meonothai (rne-6n'o-tha), I. Chr. 

4: 14. 
Mephaath (mef'a-ath), Josh. 21: 

37. 
Mephibosheth (me-fib'o-sheth), 
variously explained, he that 
bloivs upon (i. e., treats con- 
temptuously), shame, or the 
idol; or, as a corruption for 
Merribosheth, contender 
against shame {the idol), son 
of Jonathan, II. Sa. 9: 6. 
his lameness, II. Sa. 4: 4. 
David's kindness to, II. Sa. 
9: Iff. 

slandered by Ziba, II. Sa. 16: 
1;19:24. 
spared by David, II. Sa. 21 : 7. 
Merab (me'rab), increasing, 
Saul's daughter, I. Sa. 14: 49; 
18: 17. 
her five sons hanged by the 
Gibeonites, II. Sa. 21: 8. 
Meraiah (me-ra'ya), resistance, 

Neh. 12: 12. 
Merari (me-ra'ri), Utter, Gen. 

46: 11. 
Merarites (me-ra/rltes), de- 
scendants of Levi, Ex. 6: 19; 
I. Chr. 6: 1; 23:21; 24: 26. 
their duties and dwellings, 
Nu. 4: 29; 7: 8; 10: 17; Josh. 
21:7; I. Chr. 6: 6a 



Merathaim ( m e r' a - 1 h a/ i m ), 
double rebellion, a figurative 
name of Babylon, Jer. 50: 21. 
Merchandise, Pro v. 3: 14, m. of 
it better than m. of silver. 
Isa. 23: 18, herm. shall be holi- 
ness to the Lord. 
Mat. 22: 5, one to his farm, 

another to his m. 
John 2: 16, my Father's house 

an house of m. . 
II. Pet. 2: 3, make m. of you. 
Rev. 18: 11, no man buyeth 
their m. any more. 
Merchants, Gen. 37: 25; I. Ki. 
10: 15; Neh. 13: 20; Eze. 27: 3. 
parable of one seeking pearls, 
Mat. 13: 45. 
— Gen. 23: 16, current money 
with the m. 
37: 28, Midianites, ra.-men. 
Isa. 23: 8, whose m. are princes. 
47: 15, thy m. shall wander. 
Rev. 18: 3, the m. of the earth 
are waxed rich. 
18: 23, thy m. were great men 
of the earth. 
Merciful, Ex. 34: 6, Lord God, ra. 
and gracious. 
II. Sa. 22: 26; Ps. 18: 25, with 
the ra. thou wilt show thy- 
self m. 
Ps. 37: 26, the righteous is 
ever m. 

67: 1, God be m. to us. 
Pro v. 11 : 17, the m. man doeth 

good to his own soul. 
Isa. 57: 1, ra. men are taken 

away. 
Jer. 3: 12, I am m., saith the 

Lord. 
Jon. 4 : 2, I knew that thou art 

a gracious God, and ra. 
Mat 5: 7, blessed are the m. 
Lu. 6: 36, be ye ra., as your 
Father is m. 

18: 13, God be m. to me a sin- 
ner. 
Heb. 2: 17, a m. High Priest. 
8: 12, I will be m. to their un- 
righteousness. 
Mercurius (mer-ku'ri-tis), name 

of a Roman god, Ac. 14: 12. 
Mercy, supplication for, Deu. 
21: 8; I. Ki. 8: 30; Neh. 9: 32; 
Ps. 51; Dan. 9: 16; Hab. 3: 2; 
Mat. 6: 12. 
of God, Ps. 78: 38; 103: 11; Isa. 

30: 18; 54: 7; Lam. 3: 32. 
exhortations to show, Pro v. 
3: 3; Zee. 7: 9: Lu. 6: 36; 
Rom. 12: 19; (Prov. 25: 21); 
Phil. 2: 1; Col. 3: 12. 
—Gen. 19: 19, thou hast magni- 
fied thy m. 

32: 10, not worthy of the least 
of all the m. 
Ex. 33: 19, 1 will show m. 
34: 7: Dan. 9: 4, keeping m. 
for thousands. 
Nu. 14: 18; Ps. 103: 11; 145; C, 

the Lord is of great m. 
I. Chr. 16: 34, 41; II. Chr. 5: 13; 
7: 3, 6; Ezra 3: 11; Ps. 106: 1; 
118: 1; 136: 1; Jer. 33: 11, his 
ra. endureth for ever. 
Ps. 23: 6, goodness andra. shall 
follow me. 

25: 10, all the paths of the 
Lord are m. 
33; 18, that hope in his ra. 
52 : 8, I trust in the m. of God. 
59: 10, the God of my ra. 
62: 12, unto thee belongeth?n. 



Mercy, continued. 
Ps. 66: 20, not turned his m. 
from me. 

77: 8, is his m. clean gone for 
ever ? 

85: 10, m. and truth met to- 
gether. 

89: 2, m. shall be built up for 
ever. 

90: 14, satisfy us early with 
thy m. 

101: 1, I will sing of m. 
103: 17, ra. of the Lord is from 
everlasting. 

130: 7, with the Lord there 
is m. 
Prov. 14: 21, he that hath m. on 
the poor. 

21: 21, followeth after m. find- 
eth life. 
Isa. 54: 10, the Lord that hath 
m. on thee. 

60: 10, in my favour had ra. 
on thee. 
Jer. 6: 23, they are cruel, and 

have no m. 
Lam. 3 : 22, it is of the Lord's m. 
Hos. 6: 6; Mat. 9: 13, I desired 

m. and not sacrifice. 
Hos. 14: 3, in thee the father- 
less find m. 
Mic. 6: 8, to do justly, and love 
ra. 

7: 18, he delighteth in m. 
Mat. 5: .7, the merciful, for 
they shall obtain m. 
9: 27; 15: 22; 20. 30; Mar. 10: 
47; Lu. 18: 38, thou son of 
David, have m. on me. 
Mat. 23: 23, omitted judgment 

and ra. 
Rom. 9: 15, 18,1 will have m. 
on whom I will have m. 
11: 30, obtained m. through 
unbelief. 
II. Cor. 1: 3, the Father of ra. 
4: 1, as we have received m. 
Eph. 2 : 4, God who is rich in ra. 
Tit. 3: 5, according to his m. 

he saved us. 
Heb. 4: 16, that we may ob- 
tain m. 

10: 28, despised the law, died 
without ra. 
Jas. 2 : 13, j udgm ent without m. 
5: 11, Lord is pitiful and of 
tender ra. 
I. Pet. 1: 3, according to his 
abundant m. 

2: 10, had not obtained ra M 
but now have obtained ra. 
Jude 21, looking for the ra. of 
our Lord Jesus. 
Mercy- seat described, Ex. 25: 
17; 26: 34; 37: 6; Lev. 16: 13; 
I. Chr. 28: 11; Heb. 9: 5. 
Meremoth (mer'e-mtith), exalta- 
tions, Ezra 8: 33; Neh. 12: 3. 
Meres (me'rez), Esth. 1: 14. 
Meribah (mer'i-ba), contention, 
Israel's rebellion there, Ex. 
17: 7; Nu. 20: 13; 27: 14; Deu. 
32:51; 33:8; Ps. 81: 7. 
Menephtah II., 60d, 123b 

Merodach (me-ro'dak) (Assyr.- 
Bab., Mar{u)duk; Akkad., 
Amar-uduk), brightness (?) of 
day, chief god of the Baby- 
lonian pantheon, Jer. 50: 2. 
Merodach-baladan (me-ro'dak- 
bal'a dan), (Berodach-bala- 
dan), Marduk gave a son, 
Mar(u)duk-abla-iddina, king 
of Babylon. 



158 



MEK 



WORD BOOK. 



MIG 



Merodach-baladan, continued. 
his embassy to Hezekiah, II. 
Ki. 20: 12; Isa. 39: 1. 

Meroe (1 Ff), a ruined city of 
Nubia. 

Merom (me'rom), Waters of, 
height, (3 Cb; 5 Db; 7 Ba; 16 
Db; 17 Cb), a lake supplied 
by the Jordan, Josh. 11: 5. 

Meroz (me'roz), refuge, Judg. 
5: 23. 

Merry, Gen. 43: 34, they drank, 
and were m. 
Judg. 16:25, their hearts 
were m. 

19: 6; I. Ki. 21: 7, let thine 
heart be m. 
Prow 15: 13, m. heart maketh 
cheerful countenance. 
17: 22, m. heart doeth good 
like a medicine. 
Ec. 8: 15, nothing better than 
to eat and be m. 
10: 19, wine maketh m. 
Lu. 12: 19, take thine ease, eat, 
drink, and be m. 
15: 32. it was meet we should 
be m. 
Jas. 5: 13, is any m. ? 
Rev. 11: 10, rejoice and make 
m. 

Merry-hearted, Isa. 24: 7. 

Mesech (me'sek), Ps. 120:5. 139b 

Mesene (8 Ed), a district of 
Susiana. 

Mesha (me'sha), middle district, 
Gen. 10:30; II. Ki. 3: 4. 

Meshach (me'shak), who is as 
Aku (?), moon-god, name 
given to Mishael, Dan. 1: 7. 

Meshech (me'shek), probably 
Moshech; Assyrian Muski, a 
people inhabiting mountain 
ranges between Iberia, Ar- 
menia, and Colchis, Eze. 32: 
26:38: 2; 39: 1. 

—traders of, Eze. 27: 13. 

—(1 Gc), land of the descend- 
ants of Meshech. 

—son of Japheth, Gen. 10: 2. 

Meshelemiah ( me-shel'e-mi'a ), 
Jehovah recompenses, I. Chr. 
9: 21. 

Meshezabeel ( me-shez'a-beel ), 
freed by God, Neh. 3: 4. 

Meshillemith ( me-shll'le-mith), 
Meshillemoth, I. Chr. 9: 12; 
Neh. 11: 13. 

Meshobab ( me-sho'bab), I. Chr. 
4 : 34. 

Meshullam (me-shul'lam), de- 
voted, Ezra 8: 10. 

Meshullemeth (me-shul'le- 
meth ), friend, II. Ki. 21: 19. 

Mesobaite (me-so'ba-ite), I. Chr. 
11 4~ 

Mesopotamia (mes'o po-ta-^ 
mi-a), between the rivers, (2 
Db; 8 Cb), Greek name of 
country between Euphrates 
and Tigris; the Hebrew 
name is Ar am-nahar aim, 
Aram of the two rivers, Gen. 
24: 10. 
king of, slain by Othniel, Judg. 

3: 8. 
See Ac. 2- 9:7: 2. 

Mess, Gen. 43: 34, II. Sa. 11: 8. 

Message, Judg. 3: 20, a m. from 
God to thee. 
Lu 19: 14, citizens sent a m. 

after him. 
I. John 1: 5; 3: 11, the m. we 
have heard. 



Messenger, Job 33: 23, if there 
be a m. 
Prow 25: 13, faithful m. 
Isa. 42: 19, my m. that I sent. 
Mai. 3: 1, m. of the covenant. 
II. Cor. 12: 7, the m. of Satan 
to buffet. 

Messiah ( mes-si'a), anointed, the 
Prince, foretold, Dan. 9: 25. 
(Messias), John 1: 41; 4:25. 
See Isa. 9: 6. 15a, 93ab 

Messianic Prophecies, 93 

Messianic Psalms, 34b 

Mete, Ps. 60:6; Mat. 7: 2. 

Mete-yard, ar., yardstick, Lev. 
19: 3d. 

Metheg-ammah (me-theg-am^ 
ma), the bridle of the capital, 
II. Sa. 8: 1. 

Methusael (me-thu'sa-el), man 
of God, Gen. 4: 18. 

Methuselah (me-thu'se-la), man 
of the weapon, Gen. 5: 21, 27. 

Metiirgeman, interpreter, 26a 

Metziltaim, musical instru- 
ment. 117b 

Meunim (me-u'nim), Neh. 7: 52. 

Mezahab (mez'a-h&b), water of 
gold, Gen. 36: 39. 

Miamin (mi'a-min), on the right 
hand, Ezra 10: 25. 

Mibzar (inib'zar), a fortr ess, Gen. 
36:42. 

Micah (mi'ka), shortened form 
of Micaiah, who is like Jeho- 
vah? makes and worships 
idols, Judg. 17; 18. 32b 

—prophet, prophesies against 
Jerusalem, Jer. 26: 18. 
denounces Israel's sin, Mic. 

1-3; 6; 7. 
predicts Messiah's coming, 
Mic. 4; 5; 7. 61a 

Micah, Book of, date, contents, 
etc, 40b, 64 

Micaian (mi-ka'ya), forewarns 
Ahab, I. Ki. 22; II. Chr. 18. 

Mice, I. Sa.6:4, 5, 11, 18. 

Michael <mfka-el), who is like 

God^Ttan. 10- 13,21; 12: 1. 

archangel, Jude 9; Rev. 12: 7. 

Michah (mi'ka), Michaiah (mi- 
ka'ya), I. Chr. 24: 24; II. Chr. 
17: 7. 

Michal (mi'kal), probably short- 
ened form of Michael, used 
as a feminine, Saul's daugh- 
ter, I. Sa. 14: 49. 
becomes David's wife, I. Sa. 

18:27. 
given to another, I. Sa. 25: 44. 
restored to David, II. Sa. 3: 13. 
rebuked for mocking his re- 
ligious dancing, II. Sa. 6: 16, 
20; 1. Chr. 15: 29. 

Michmash (mik'mash), hidden, 
(5 Ce; 13 Be), a city of Benja- 
min, I. Sa. 13: 5; Neh 11: 
31. 

Michmethah (mlk'me-tha), hid- 
ing-place, Josh. 16: 6. 

Michtam (mlk'tam), occurs in 
the titles of Ps. 16; 56; 57; 58; 
59; 60. Luther rendered it a 
44 golden psalm"; others, a 
"psalm of deep meaning"; 
the LXX. renders "an In- 
scription song," possibly 
meaning wholly or entirely 
inscribed on David's palace. 
All the meanings are ex- 
ceedingly doubtful. 35a 

Mid-day, f. Ki. 18: 29; Neh. 8: 3; 
Ac. 26: 13. 



Middin (mid' din), measures, 

Josh. 15: 61. 
Middle, Josh. 12: 2; Judg. 7: 19; 

Eze. 1: 16; Eph. 2: 14. 
Midian (mid' 'i-an), strife, sons of, 

Gen. 25: 4. 
— (1 Fe; 4 Fc), land of, Ex. 2: 15. 
See I. Ki. 11: 18; Isa. 60: 6; 
Hab. 3: 7. 
Midianites, their cities de- 
stroyed by Moses, Nu. 31 : 1. 
subdued by Gideon, Judg. 6-8. 
See Ps. 83: 9; Isa. 9: 4; 10: 
26. 141a 

Midnight, Egyptians smitten 
at, Ex. 12: 29. 
prayer made at, Ps. 119: 62; 

Ac. 16: 25; 20: 7. 
See Mat. 25: 6; Mar. 13: 35. 
Midst, Gen. 2: 9, tree of life in 
the m. 
Ps. 46 : 5, God is in the m. 
102 : 24, in the m. of my days. 
Prov. 23: 34, lieth down in m. 

of the sea. 
Isa. 6: 5, I dwell in the m. of 
a people of unclean lips. 
12: 6; Hos. 11: 9, the Holy One 
in the m. of thee. 
Dan. 3: 25, walking in m. of 
the fire. 

9: 27, in the m. of the week. 
Mat. 10: 16, as sheep in the m. 
of wolves. 

18: 2; Mar. 9: 36, a little child 
in the m. 
Mat. 18: 20, there am I in the 

m. 
Lu. 24: 36; John 20: 19, Jesus 

himself in the m. 
Rev. 2: 7, in the m. of the par- 
adise of God. 

4: 6; 5: 6; 7: 17, in the m. of 
the throne. 

8: 13, flying through w. of 
heaven. 
Midwives, Ex. 1: 15,20. 
Migdai-el (mig'dal-el), tower oj 

God, Josh. 19: 38. 
Migdal-gad (mig'dal-gad), tower 

of fortune, Josh. 15: 37. 
Migdol (mig'dol), tower, Ex. 14: 

2; Nu. 33:7. 
Might, Deu. 3: 24, do according 
to thy m. 
Deu. 6: 5, love thy God with all 
thy m. 

8: 17, the m. of mine hand 
hath gotten wealth. 
Judg. 6: 14, go in thy m. 
II. Sa. 6: 14, David danced 
with all his m. 

I. Chr. 29: 12; II. Chr. 20: 6, in 
thine hand is power and m. 

Ps. 145: 6, speak of the m, of 

thy terrible acts. 
Ec. 9: 10, do it with thy m. 
Isa. 40: 29, to them that have 

no m. 
Jer. 9: 23, let not mighty man 

glory in his m. 
Zee. 4: 6, not by m., nor by 

power. 
Eph. 3: 16; Col. 1: 11, strength- 
ened with m. 
Rev. 7: 12, glory and m. be 

unto God. 
Mighty, Gen. 10: 9, he was a m. 

hunter. 
Gen. 18: 18, become am. nation. 
Judg. 5: 23, to the help of the 

Lord against the m. 

II. Sa. 1: 19, how are the m. 
fallen. 



MIG 



WORD BOOK. 



MIN 



159 



_,/, continued. 
Job 9: 4, God is wise in heart 
and ra. in strength. 
34: 20, the ra. shall be taken 
away. 
Ps. 24: 8, Lord strong and ra., 
the Lord ra. in battle. 
45: 3, gird thy sword, O Most 
M. 

68: 33, his voice, a ra. voice. 
89: 13. thou hast a on. arm. 
89: 19, laid help upon one 
that is ra. 

93: 4, Lord mightier than ra. 
waves. 

112: 2, his seed shall be ra. 
on earth. 
Prov. 16: 32, that is slow to 
anger better than ra. 
23: 11, their Redeemer is ra. 
Isa. 1: 24; 30: 29; 49: 26; 60: 16, 
the ra. One of Israel. 
63: 1, ra. to save. 
Jer. 32: 19, ra. in work. 
Am. 2: 14, neither shall ra. de- 
liver himself. 
Mat. 11: 20; 13: 54; 14: 2; Mar. 

6: 2, ra. works. 
Lu. 1: 52, he hath put down 
thera. 

9: 43, the ra. power of God. 
24: 19, a prophet ra. in deed 
and word. 
Ac. 18: 24, ra. in the Scriptures. 

I. Cor. 1: 26, not many ra. 

II. Cor. 10: 4, weapons of war- 
fare ra. through God. 

Eph. 1: 19, the working of his 
ra. power. 

See Ac. 19: 20; Col. 1: 29; Rev. 
18:2. 
Migron (mlg'ron), overthrown, 

I. Sa. 14:2. 
Mijamin (mlj'a-mln), at the 

right hand, I. Chr. 24: 9. 
Milalai (mil'a-la), eloquent, N eh. 

12: 36. 
Mileah (niil'ka), queen, Gen. 11: 

29; 22: 20. 
Milcom (mll'kom), their king, 
the god Molech, I. Ki. 11: 5, 
33; II. Ki. 23: 13. 
Miletus (mMe'tus), or Miletum, 
(15 Fc), a seaport city south 
of Ephesus. Paul takes leave 
of elders at, Ac. 20: 15. 81a 

Trophimus left at, II. Tim. 
4:20. 
Milk, Gen. 18: 8, butter and ra. 

Gen. 49: 12, his teeth be white 
with ra. 

Josh. 5: 6, land that floweth 
with ra. and honey. 

Judg. 5: 25, he asked water, 
she gave ra. 

Prov. 30: 33, churning of ra. 

Isa. 55: 1, buy wine and ra. 

Lam. 4: 7, Nazarites whiter 
than ra. 

Eze. 25 :4,eat fruit and drink ra. 

I. Cor. 3: 2, I have fed you 
with ra. 

Heb.5: 12, such as have need 
of ra. 

I. Pet. 2: 2, the sincere ra. of 
the word. 
Mill. There were two kinds: (1) 
worked by hand, (2) worked 
by an ass. The upper stone 
of the hand-mill was moved 
by a wooden spoke or han- 
dle, which two women, at 
opposite sides, worked as 
men work a cross-cut saw 



Mill, continued. 

(Mat. 24: 41). The stones of 
the ass-mill were much 
larger. The lower, called 
"the nether millstone," was 
solidly fixed ; the upper was 
made to go round by the 
traction of the animal. Nu. 
11: 8. 
Millet (Heb., dochan), referred to 
only in Eze. 4: 9, as one of 
the ingredients of bread. 
There are many species of 
grain-producing grasses in 
the East and Africa. Pani- 
cum miliaceum and Sorghum 
vulgar e are to this day largely 
cultivated. 
Millions, Gen. 24: 60. 
Millo (ml Flo), rampart, Judg. 
9: 6. 134b 

Millstones, Isa. 47: 2; Jer. 25: 10; 

Mat. 18: 6; Rev. 18: 21, 22. 
Mina, equal to 30 shekels. 118a 
Mincing, Isa. 3: 16. 
Mind, devoted to God, Mar. 12: 
30; Rom. 7: 25. 
willingness of, I. Chr. 28: 9; 

Neh.4: 6. 

united, I. Cor. 1: 10; II. Cor. 

13: 11; Phil. 2: 2; I. Pet. 3: 8. 

—Job 23: 13, he is in one ra., and 

who can turn him ? 

Ps. 31: 12, as a dead man out 

of ra. 
Prov. 29: 11, a fool uttereth all 

his ra. 
Isa. 26: 3, whose ra. is stayed 

on thee. 
Mat. 22: 37; Lu. 10: 27, love the 

Lord with all thy ra. 
Mar. 5: 15; Lu. 8: 35, clothed, 

and in his right ra. 
Lu. 12: 29, neither be of doubt- 
ful ra. 
Ac. 17: 11, with all readiness 
of ra. 

20: 19, humility of ra. 
Rom. 8: 7, the carnal ra. is 
enmity against God. 
11: 34, who hath known the 
ra. of the Lord ? 
12: 16, be of the same ra. 
14: 5, fully persuaded in his 
own ra. 

I. Cor. 2: 16, we have the ra. of 
Christ. 

II. Cor. 8: 12, if there be first a 
willing ra. 

Eph. 2: 3, desires of the flesh 

and ra. 
Phil. 1 : 27, be of one ra. 
2: 3, in lowliness of ra. 
2: 5, let this ra. be in you. 
4: 2, be of the same ra. in the 

Lord. 
Col. 3: 12, humbleness of ra. 
II. Tim. 1: 7, spirit of sound ra. 
Tit. 3: 1, put them in ra. to be 

subject. 
Heb. 8: 10, put my laws into 

their ra. 
I. Pet. 1: 13, the loins of your ra. 
Rev. 17: 13, these have one ra. 
Rom. 8: 5, ra. the things of the 

flesh. 
See Rom. 12: 16; Phil. 3: 16. 
Mindful, Ps. 8: 4; Heb. 2: 6, what 

is man, that thou art ra. of 

him? 
Ps. 115: 12, Lord hath been ra. 

of us. 
Isa. 17: 10, not been ra. of the 

rock. 



Mindful, continued. 
Heb. 11: 15, been ra. of that 

country. 
II. Pet. 3: 2, be ra. of words 

spoken. 
Mine, Ex. 19: 5; Ps. 50: 12, all the 

earth is ra. 
Hag. 2: 8, silver is ra., and gold 

is ra. 
Mai. 3: 17, they shall be ra., 

saith the Lord. 
Mat. 20: 23; Mar. 10: 40, is not 

ra. to give. 
John 17: 10, all ra. are thine, 

and thine are ra. 
Mineralogy of Palestine, 142 
Mines, Sinaitic, 132b 

Mingle, Isa. 5: 22; Ps. 102: 9; 

Dan. 2: 43; Mar. 15: 23; Rev. 

15:2. 
Miniamin (min'i-a-mln), II. Chr. 

31 : 15. 
Minish, ar., to diminish, Ex. 5: 

19 * Ps 107 * 39 
Minister, God's, Ps. 103:21; 104: 

4; Heb. 1: 7. 
(priest), Ex. 28; Heb. 10: 11. 
-to be honored, etc., I. Thes. 5: 

12, 13; I. Tim. 5: 17; Heb. 

13: 17. 
Christ's, I. Cor. 3: 5; 4: 1; Eph. 

3:7; 6:21. 
qualifications of, I. Tim. 3; 

Tit. 1; I. Pet. 5. 
—I. Ki. 10: 5; II. Chr. 9: 4, the 

attendance of his ra. 
Mat. 20: 26; Mar. 10: 43, let him 

be your m. 
Lu. 4: 20, gave the book to 

the ra. 
Rom. 13: 4, he is the ra. of God 

to thee. 
II. Cor. 3: 6, able ra. of new 

testament. 

11: 23, are they ra. of Christ? 
Gal. 2: 17, is Christ the ra. of 

sin? 
Eph.. 3: 7; Col. 1: 23, whereof I 

was made a ra. 
Eph. 6: 21; Col. 1: 7, a faithful 

ra. 
I. Tim. 4: 6, a good ra. of Christ. 
Heb. 1: 7, his ra. a flame of fire. 
8: 2, a ra. of the sanctuary. 
Deu. 21: 5, God hath chosen 

them to ra. 
I. Sa. 2: 11, the child did ra. to 

the Lord. 

I. Chr. 15: 2, chosen to ra. for 
ever. 

Ps. 9: 8, ra. judgment to people. 
Isa. 60: 10, their kings shall ra. 

to thee. 
Mat. 20: 28; Mar. 10: 45, not to 

be ra. unto, but to ra. 

II. Cor. 9: 10, ra. bread for your 
food. 

Eph. 4: 29, ra. grace to the 
hearers. 
Ministering Spirits, Heb. 1: 14. 

See Rom. 15: 25, 27. 
Ministration, Lu. 1: 23, days of 
ra. were accomplished. 
Ac. 6: 1, widows neglected in 

daily ra. 
II. Cor. 3: 7, if ra. of death was 
glorious. 

9: 13, by the experiment of 
this ra. 
Ministry, of the gospel, Ac. 6:4; 
20: 24; I. Cor. 16: 15; II. Cor. 
5: 18; I. Tim. 1: 12. 
—Ac. 1: 25, that he may take 
part of ra. 



160 



MIN 



WORD BOOK. 



MOD 



Ministry, continued. 
Rom. 12: 7, or ra., let us wait 

on our ministering. 
11. Cor. 4: 1, seeing we have 
this ra. 
5: 18, the ra. of reconciliation. 
Eph. 4: 12, for the work of 

the ra. 
Col. 4: 17, take heed to the ra. 
II. Tim 4: 5, make full proof 

of thy ra. 
Heb. 8: 6, obtained a more ex- 
cellent TYl. 
Minni (mm'ni), a province of 

Armenia, Jer. 51: 27. 
Minnith (mln'nith), given. Judg. 

11:33. 
Minstrel, II. Ki. 3: 15, bring me 
a TYi. 
Mat. 9: 23, when Jesus saw 
the ra. 
Mint. Several species of the 
genus Mentha, to which our 
common mint (Mentha sat- 
iva) belongs, grow in Pales- 
tine. Mat. 23: 23; Lu. 11: 42. 
Miphkad (mlf'kad), Neh. 3: 31. 
Miracles, performed by Moses 
and Aaron at God's com- 
mand, Ex. 4: 3; 7: 10; 7-12; 
14: 21; 15: 25; 17: 6; Nu. 20: 
11; 21: 8, 9; by Joshua, Josh. 
3; 4; 6; 10: 12, 13: by Samson, 
Judg. 14-16; by Samuel, I. Sa. 
12: 17, 18; by a prophet, I. 
Ki. 13: 4-6; by Elijah, I. Ki. 
17; 18; 11. Ki. 1; by Elisha, 
II. Ki. 2-6; 13: 21; by Isaiah, 
II. Ki. 20: 9-11; by the dis- 
ciples, Lu. 10: 17; by Peter, 
Ac. 3; 5; 9: 32-41; by Stephen, 
Ac. 6: 8; by Philip, Ac. 8: 6; 
by Paul, Ac. 13; 14; 16; 19; 
20; 28; by sorcerers and evil 
spirits, Ex. 7: 11, 12; 8: 7; 
Mat. 24: 24; II. Thes. 2: 9; 
Rev. 13: 14; 16: 14; 19: 20. 
See Christ, 
of the Bible. 108 

of the Old Testament, 109a 
of the New Testament, HOab 
common to more than one 
Gospel, llOab 

peculiar to each Gospel, 110a 
recorded in the Acts, Epistles, 
and Revelation, 110b, Ilia 
—Ex. 7: 9, saying, Show a ra. 
Deu. 29: 3, thine eyes have 

seen ra. 
Judg. 6: 13, where be all his ra. ? 
Mar. 9: 39, no man which shall 

do a ra. in my name. 
Lu. 23: 8, hoped to have seen 

some ra. 
John 2 : 11, this beginning of ra. 
4: 54, this is the second m. 
10: 41, said, John did no ra. 
11 : 47, this man doeth many 
ra. 
Ac. 2: 22, approved of God by 
ra. and signs. 

4: 16, a notable ra. has been 
done. 
I. Cor. 12: 29, are all workers 

ofm.? 
Heb. 2: 4, God bearing witness 
with ra. 
Miriam (mlr'i-am), bitterness, sor- 
row, (Mariam, Maria, Mary), 
sister of Moses and Aaron, 
Ex. 15: 20; Nu. 26: 59. 
her song, Ex. 15: 20. 
her sedition against Moses, 
Nu. 12: 1,2. 



Miriam ? continued, 
is smitten with leprosy, Nu. 

12: 10, 15. 
her death, Nu. 20: 1. 
Mirth, vanity of, Ec. 2; 7: 4. 
—Neh. 8: 12, the people went to 
make ra. 
Ps. 137: 3, they that wasted us 

required of us ra. 
Ec. 2: 1, prove thee with ra. 
Isa. 24: 11, the ra. of the land 

is gone. 
See Jer. 7: 34; 16: 9; Hos. 2: 11. 
Miry, Ps. 40: 2, brought me out 
of ra. clay. 
Dan. 2: 41, iron mixed with ra. 
clay. 
Mischief, punishment of, Ps. 7: 
14; 9: 15; 140: 2; Prov. 26: 27; 
Isa. 33: 1. 
— Gen. 42: 4, lest ra. befall him. 
Job 15: 35, they conceive ra. 

and vanity. 
Ps. 36:4, the wicked devis- 
eth ra. 

52: 1, why boastest thou thy- 
self in ra. ? 

62: 3, how long will ye imag- 
ine ra. ? 
Prov. 10 : 23, as sport to a fool 
to do ra. 

24: 16; 28: 14, wicked shall fall 
into ra. 
Eze. 7: 26, ra. shall come upon 

ra. 
Ac. 13: 10, O full of all subtilty 
and ra. 
Misery, Job 11: 16, thou shalt 
forget thy ra. 
Prov. 31 : 7, remember his ra. 

no more. 
Ec. 8: 6, the m. of man is great. 
Jas, 5: 1, howl for your ra. 
See Job 16 : 2 ; Mat. 21 : 41 ; I. Cor. 
15: 19; Rev. 3: 17. 
Misgab (mls'gab), height, Jer. 

48: 1. 
Mishael (mlsh'a-el), who is what 
Godisf Ex.6: 22; Dan. 1: 11, 19. 
Mishcan, or tabernacle prop- 
er, 90b 
Misheal (mlsh/e-al), request, 

Josh. 19:26. 
Mishma (mlsh'ma), hearing, Gen. 

25: 14. 
Mishmannah (mis h-m a n'n a) , 

fatness, I. Chr. 12: 10. 
Mishna, of the Talmud, 26b 
Mishraites (mlsh'ra-ites), 1. Chr. 

2: 53. 
Mispar (rnis'par), number, Ezra 

Mispereth (mls'pe-reth), Neh. 

7:7. 
Misrephoth-maim (mls're-ftfth- 

ma'im), burnings of the waters, 

smelting works by the 

water, Josh. 11:8. 
Miss, Judg. 20: 16; I. Sa. 20: 18; 

25: 7. 
Mist, Gen. 2: 6, went up a ra. 

from the earth. 
Ac. 13: 11, there fell on him am. 
II. Pet. 2 : 17, the ra. of darkness. 
Mistress, Gen. 16: 8: 1. Ki. 17: 17; 

Isa. 24: 2: Nah. 3: 4. 
Mite, Mar. 12: 42; Lu. 12: 59; 21: 2. 
Mithcah (mith'ka), sweetness, 

Nu. 33: 28. 
Mithnite (mith'nlte), I. Chr. 11: 

43. 
Mithredath (mlth're-dath), ded- 
icated to Mithra, Ezra 1: 8; 

4:7. 



Mitre of the high priest, Ex. 28: 
4; 29: 6; 39: 28. 

Mitylene (init'i-le'ne) (15 Fb), 
capital of the island Lesbos, 
Ac. 20:14. 81a 

Mixed, Prov. 23: 30, that go to 
seek m. wine. 
Isa. 1: 22, thy wine ra. with 

water. 
Heb. 4: 2, not being ra. with 

faith. 
toNu. 11: 4; Ps.75: 8; John 19: 
39; Rev. 14: 10. 

Mizar (mi'zar), little, Ps. 42: 6. 

Mizpah (miz'-pa), or Mizpeh, 
watch-tower, Jacob and La- 
ban meet at, Gen. 31 : 49. 
Israelites assemble there, 
Judg. 10: 17; 11:11; 20:1; I. 
Sa.7:5; 10:17. 

— of Moab, I. Sa. 22:3. 

Mizraim (miz'-ra-im) (1 Fe), dual 
name of Egypt; properly, the 
two Egypts, Gen. 10: 6. A 
singular form, Mazor, Up- 
per Egypt, occurs four times 
in O. T., but is translated 
" Egypt " in A. V. 123a, 141a 

Mizzah (miz'-za), Gen. 36 : 13, 17. 

Mnason(na'-son), reminding, Ac. 
21:16. 

Moab (mo 1 'ab), progeny of a fathe); 
son of Lot, Gen. 19: 37. 

—(2 Cb; 4 Fa), land of, an an- 
cient kingdom east of the 
Dead Sea, Gen. 19: 37; Deu. 2: 
8, 18; 34:5. 

Moabite Stone. 60b 

Moabites, excluded from the 
congregation, Deu. 23 : 3. 
subdued by Ehud, Judg. 3: 15- 
30; by David, II. Sa. 8:2; by 
Jehoshaphat and Jehoram, 
II. Ki. 3. 
their destruction, II. Chr. 

20:23. 
prophecies concerning, Ex. 
15: 15; Nu. 21: 29; 24: 17; 
Ps. 60: 8; 83: 6; Isa. 11: 14; 
15; 16; 25:10; Jer. 9:26; 25:21; 
48; Eze, 25: 8; Am. 2:1; Zep. 
2 • 8 

Moabitess, Ru. 1: 22; II. Chr. 24: 
26. 

Moadiah(mo , a-dra), Neh. 12: 17. 

Mock, Gen. 19:14, he seemed 
as one that m. 

I. Ki. 18: 27, Elijah m. them. 

II. Chr. 36: 16, they m. the 
messengers of God. 

Prov. 1 : 26, 1 will m. when your 
fear cometh. 

17 : 5, whoso m. the poor re- 
proacheth his Maker. 
30 : 17, the eye that m. at his 
father. 
Lu. 14 : 29, begin to m. him. 
Ac. 2 : 13, others m. said. 
Gal. 6 : 7, God is not m. 
Mocker, Prov. 20 : 1, wine is a m. 
Isa. 28 : 22, be ye not m. 
Jude 18, there should be m. in 
the last time. 
Mocking, censured, Prov. 17: 5; 
30:17; Jer. 15:17; Jude 18. 
punished, Gen. 21: 9; II. Ki. 

of Christ, Mat. 27: 29; Luke 

23:11. 
See 11. Chr. 30:10. 
Modad (1 Gf), land occupied by 
descendants of Almodad, 
Gen. 10:26. 
Moderation, Phil. 4: 5. 



MOD 



WORD BOOK. 



MOS 



161 



Modest apparel, I. Tim. 2:9; I. 

Pet. 3:3. 
Moisture, Ps. 32: 4; Lu. 8: 6. 
Moladah (mo'la-da), birth, (7 Be), 
a city of Judah, Josh. 15: 26; 
19:2. 
Mole (Heb., tinshemeth). Lev. 11 : 
30, A. V., " inole ; " R.V., "cha- 
meleon." This latter is an 
arboreal reptile remarkable 
for having a prehensile tail. 
It is an insect feeder, catch- 
ing its prey by means of a 
protrusile tongue. Another 
expression, chaphor-peroth, is 
translated "moles" (Isa. 2: 
20), the description pointing 
to a burrowing animal, like 
our mole, which does not in- 
habit Palestine. This is 
probably the mole rat (Spa- 
lax typhlus), which lives 
among heaps of loose stones, 
and also burrows under- 
ground. 
Molid (mo'lid), I. Chr. 2: 29. 
Mollified, Isa. 1:6. 
Moloch (mo' -16k), or Molech, 
king, god of the Phenicians 
and Ammonites, Lev. 18:21; 
20:2. 
worship of, I. Ki. 11: 7; II. 
Ki. 23 : 10; Jer. 32: 35; Am. 
5:26; Ac. 7:43. 
Molten, Ex. 32: 4; Deu. 27: 15; 

Mic. 1:4; Hab. 2:18. 
Moment, Ex. 33 : 5, into midst of 
thee in a m. 
Nu. 16: 21, consume them in 

am. 
Job 7: 18, try him every m. 
M : 20, in a m. shall they die. 
Ps. 30:5, his anger endureth 

but a m. 
Isa. 26 : 20, hide thyself as it 
were for a m. 

27 : 3, 1 will water it every m. 
54 : 8, I hid my face from 
thee for a m. 
Lu. 4: 5, kingdoms of world 
in a m. 

I. Cor. 15:52, all be changed in 
am. 

II. Cor. 4: 17, affliction, which 
is but for a m. 

Money, love of, censured, I. Tim. 
6:10. 
forms of, and their value, 118 
—Gen. 23 : 9, as much m. as field 
is worth. 
II. Ki. 5 : 26, is it a time to re- 
ceive m. ? 
Ps. 15 : 5, putteth not out m. to 

usury. 
Ec. 7 : 12, m. is a defence. 
10 : 19, m. answereth all things. 
Isa. 52 : 3, redeemed without m. 
55 : 1, he that hath no m. 
Mat. 17: 24; 22: 19, tribute m. 
25:18, hid his lord's m. 
28 : 12, gave large m. to sol- 
diers. 
Ac. 8: 20, thy m. perish with 

thee. 
See Gen. 17 : 27 ; 42 : 25; Jer. 32 : 9 ; 
Mar. 12:41; 14:11. 
Money-changers. Every Israel- 
ite who attained the age of 
twenty was required to pay 
a half -shekel into the sacred 
treasury annually. The of- 
fering must be in the form 
of the Hebrew half-shekel, 
for an Israelite might not of - 
11 



Money-changers, continued. 
fer foreign coin to Jehovah. 
But as Persian, Greek, and 
Roman money, as well as 
different denominations of 
Hebrew money, were cur- 
rent, provision for changing 
these into the half-shekel 
was necessary. The fee for 
the exchange was called k6\- 
Av/3os, and the brokers who 
made the exchange KoWvpta- 
rai, rendered •"money- 
changers" in Mat. 21: 12; 
Mar. 11 : 15. 
Monsters, Lam. 4 : 3. 
Months, of the Hebrews, Ex. 
12: 2; 13: 4; Deu. 16: 1; I. 
Ki. 6:1; 8: 2. 

of the Chaldeans, Neh. 1:1; 
2:1. 85a 

Monuments, Isa. 65: 4. 
Moon, the lesser light, Gen. 1: 16. 

referred to, Deu. 33: 14; Josh. 10: 
12;Ps.8:3;89:37;104:19;121:6. 

idolatrously worshiped, Deu. 
17 : 3; Job 31 : 26; Jer.. 44 : 17. 

feasts of the new, I. Sa. 20:5; 
I. Chr. 23: 31; Ps. 81 : 3; Isa. 
1:13; Hos. 2:11. 
Morasthite (mo'ras-thlte), Jer. 

26:18; Mic. 1:1. 
Mordecai (morMe-ka), consecra- 
ted to Merodach, discovers 
conspiracy against Ahas- 
uerus, Esth. 2: 21. 

excites Hainan's enmity, Esth. 
3:5. 

his appeal to Esther, Esth. 4. 

honored by the king, Esth. 6. 

his advancement, Esth. 8; 9 ; 10. 

See Ezra 2: 2; Neh. 7 : 7. 
Moreh (mo'reh), teacher, prob- 
ably the name of a Canaan - 
ite, Gen. 12:6; Judg. 7:1. 
Moresheth-gath ( m6r' esh - eth - 
gath), possession of Oath, Mic. 
1:14. 
Moriah (mo-ri'a), provided by Je- 
hovah, Gen. 22: 2. 

David's sacrifice there, II. Sa. 
24: 18; I. Chr. 21:18; 22:1. 

site of the temple, II. Chr. 
3:1. 130b 

Morning, Gen. 1 : 5, 8, 13, evening 
and the m. 

Job 38 : 7,m. stars sang together. 

Ps. 30: 5, joy cometh in the m. 
90: 6, in the m. it flourisheth. 
130: 6, they that watch for 
the m. 

Ec. 11 : 6, in the m. sow thy seed. 

Hos. 6 : 4, goodness is as a m. 
cloud. 

Mar. 16 : 2, very early in the m. 

Rev. 22 : 16, the bright and m. 
star. 
Morrow, Pro v. 27: 1, boast not 
thyself of to-m. 

Isa. 22: 13; I. Cor. 15: 32, to-m. 
we die. 

Isa. 56 : 12, to-m. shall be as this 
day. 

Mat. 6 : 34, take no thought for 
the m. 

Jas. 4: 14, ye know not what 
shall be on the m. 
Morsel, I. Ki. 17: 11; Pro v. 17: 1, 

Heb. 12:16. 
Mortal, Job 4 : 17, shall m. man 
be more just than God? 

Rom. 6 : 12, your m. body. 

I. Cor. 15 : 53, this m. must put 
on immortality. 



Mortality of man, Job 19: 26; 
Rom. 8: 11; II. Cor. 4: 11; 5: 4. 
Mortar. The earliest mode of 
preparing corn for bread 
was by bruising or crushing 
it in a hollow stone, with 
another stone as the tritu- 
rating instrument. Hence 
the origin of the mortar as a 
pulverizing contrivance. At 
the time of the deliverance 
of Israel from Egypt every 
family seems to have had a 
mortar, for the daily manna 
was beaten "in a mortar" 
(Nu. 11: 8). Its use asamill 
is seen in Pro v. 27: 22. 

See Ex. 1: 14; Eze. 13: 10, 11, 14; 
Nah. 3: 14. 
Mortgaged, Neh. 5: 3. 
Mortify, Rom. 8: 13; Col. 3: 5. 
Mosaic Tabernacle and Ark, 
history of, 92a 

Mosera (mo-se'ra), bond, (pi., Mo- 
seroth), Deu. 10: 6; Nu. 33: 
30, 31. 
Moses (mo'zez), saved from 
. water, an Egyptian name. 

his birth and preservation, 
Ex. 2; (Ac. 7: 20; Heb. 11: 23). 

escapes to Midian, Ex. 2: 15. 

called by the Lord, Ex. 3. 

signs shown to, Ex. 4. 

returns to Egypt J Ex. 4: 20. 

intercedes with Pharaoh for 
Israel, Ex. 5-12. 

leads Israel forth from Egypt, 
Ex. 14. 

meets God in Mount Sinai, 
Ex. 19: 3; (24: 18). 

delivers the law to the people, 
Ex. 19: 25; 20-23; 34: 10; 35: 
1; Lev. 1; Nu.5; 6; 15; 27-30; 
36; Deu. 13-26. 

instructed to build the taber- 
nacle, Ex. 25-31 ; 35; 40; Nu.4; 
8; 9; 10; 18; 19. 

his anger at Israel's idolatry, 
Ex. 32: 19. 

his intercession, Ex. 32: 11; 
(33: 12). 

again meets God in the 
mount, Ex. 34: 2. 

skin of his face shines, Ex. 
34:29; (II. Cor. 3: 7, 13). 

consecrates Aaron, Lev. 8: 9. 

numbers the people, Nu. 1; 26. 

sends out the spies to Canaan, 
Nu. 13. 

intercedes for the people, Nu. 
14: 13. 

Korah's sedition against, Nu. 
16. 

for his unbelief not permitted 
to enter Canaan, Nu. 20: 12; 
27: 12; Deu. 1: 35; 3: 23. 

leads Israel in the wilderness, 
Nu. 20; 21. 

makes the brazen serpent, 
Nu. 21:9; (John 3: 14). 

recounts Israel's history, etc., 
Deu. 1; 3-12; 27-31. 

his charge to Joshua, Deu. 3: 
28; 31: 7, 23. 

his death, Deu. 34: 5. 

his body, Jude 9. 

seen at Christ's transfigura- 
tion, Mat. 17: 3; Mar. 9: 4-; 
Lu. 9: 30. 

his meekness, Nu. 12: 3; dig- 
nity, Deu. 34: 10; faithful- 
ness, Nu. 12: 7; Heb. 3: 2. 

addresses of, to the peo- 
ple, 



162 



MOS 



WORD BOOK. 



MUS 



Moses, continued. 
author of the Pentateuch, 

14a, 30a, 31b, 35a 
Moses, Assumption of, apocry- 
phal book, 43b 
Mosul (mo'sul) (8 Ca), a city on 
the right bank of the Tigris, 
opposite Nineveh. 
Mote, Mat. 7:3; Lu. 6: 41, m. in 

brother's eye. 
Moth (Heb., ash), the clothes- 
moth, a fragile and easily 
destroyed insect, the only 
one of t he seal y- wi nged ( Lep- 
idoptera) order referred to in 
the Bible. The worm, cat- 
erpillar, or larva, is men- 
tioned in Isa. 51: 8. The 
great destruction caused by 
them to articles of clothing 
is often referred to. 
#ee Job 27: 18; Ps. 39: 11; Isa. 
50: 9; Hos. 5: 12; Mat. 6: 19. 
Moth-eaten, Job 13: 28; Jas. 5: 2. 
Mother, of all living, Eve, Gen. 
3: 20. 
love of, Isa. 49 : 15. 
examples of, Gen. 21: 10; Ex. 
2: I. Sa. 1: 22; I. Ki. 3: 26; 
II. Tim. 1:5; II. John, 
duty towards, Ex. 20: 12; Pro v. 
1:8; 19:26; 23: 22; Eph. 6: 2. 
— Judg. 5: 7;. II. Sa. 20: 19, a m. 
in Israel. 
Job 17: 14, said to worm, Thou 

art my ra. 
Ps. 113: 9, a joyful m. of chil- 
dren. 
Isa. 66: 13, as one whom his m. 

comforteth. 
Mic. 7:6; Mat. 10: 35; Lu. 12: 53, 
daughter riseth against her 



Mat. 12: 48; Mar. 3: 33, who is 

my m. ? 
John 2: 1; Ac. 1: 14, the ra. of 

Jesus. 
Gal. 4: 26, Jerusalem, the m. 
of us all. 
Motions, Rom. 7: 5. 
Mouldy, Josh. 9: 5, 12. 
Mount, Ex. 18: 5; I. Ki. 19: 8, the 
m. of God. 
Job 20: 6; Ps. 107: 26, ra. to 

heaven. 
Isa. 40: 31, ra. up with wings as 
eagles. 
Mount, Sermon on the, 112 

Mountain, Gen. 19: 17; Ex. 3: 12; 

Mat. 14:23; Mar. 11: 23. 
Mountains of Palestine, 130b 
Mourn, Gen. 37: 34, Jacob ra. for 
his son. 
Ps.55: 2, Ira. in my complaint. 
Prov. 5: 11, thou?rc. at the last. 
Ec. 3: 4, a time to ra. 
Isa. 61 : 2, to comfort all that m. 
Mat. 5: 4, blessed are they that 

ra. 
Lu. 6 : 25, for ye shall ra. 
Jas. 4: 5, m. and weep. 
Mourners, comfort for, Job 29: 
25; Rom. 12: 15; II. Cor. 1:4; 
I. Thes. 4:18. 
See II. Sa. 14: 2; Ec. 12: 5. 
Mournfully, Mai. 3: 14. 
Mourning, when blessed, Ec. 7: 
2; Mat. 5:4; Lu. 6: 21. 
for the dead, Gen. 50: 3: Nu. 
20 : 29 ; Deu. 14:1; II. Sa. 1 : 17 ; 
3:31; 12:16; 18:33; 19:1; Ec! 
12: 5; Jer. 6: 26; 9: 17; 22: 18. 
of the priests, Lev. 21: 1; Eze. 
44:25. ' 



Mouse (Heb., akbar). Some 

small gnawing or rodent 

animal, either the mouse or 

rat, is referred to in Lev. 11: 

29 and Isa. 66: 17. The mice 

mentioned in I. Sa. 6: 4 may 

have been the field mice. All 

these animals are common 

in Palestine. 

Mouth, of God, Deu. 8: 3; Mat. 

4: 4. 

of babes, Ps. 8:2. 

of fools, Prov. 14: 3; 15: 2; 18: 7; 

20: 7. ■ ■:...?!•■ ' 

of the righteous, etc., Ps. 37: 30; 

Prov. 10: 31; Ec. 10: 12. 
of the wicked, Ps. 32: 9; 107: 
42; 109: 2; 144: 8; Prov. 4: 24; 
5: 3; 6: 12; 19: 28; Rom. 3: 14 
Rev. 13: 5. 
— Ps. 63: 11, ra. that speaketh lies. 
103: 5, satisfieth thy ra. with 
good things. 
Prov. 18: 7, a fool's ra. is his 

destruction. 
Ec. 6: 7, labour of man is for 

his m. 
Isa. 29: 13; Mat. 15: 8, people 

draw near me with m. 
Mai. 2: 6, the law of truth was 

in his ra. 
Mat. 12: 34; Lu. 6: 45, of abun- 
dance of heart the m. speak- 
eth. 
Mat. 21: 16, out of the ra. of 
babes. 



Multiply, continued. 
Isa. 9: 3, thou hast ra. the na- 
tion. 
Dan. 4: 1; 6: 25; I. Pet. 1: 2; II. 

Pet. 1:2; Jude 2, peace be ra. 
Ac. 12: 24, word of God grew 

and m. 
II. Cor. 9 : 10, m. your seed sown. 
Multitude, Gen. 28: 3, God Al- 
mighty make thee a ra. 
Ex. 23: 2, not follow a ra. to 

do evil. 
Deu. 1: 10; 10: 22; 28: 62; Heb. 

11: 12, as'the stars for ra. 
Josh. 11: 4; Judg. 7: 12; I. Sa. 

13: 5; II. Sa. 17:11; I. Ki. 4: 

20, as sand on seashore for m. 
Job 32: 7, ra. of years should 

teach wisdom. 
Ps. 5: 7; 51: 1; 69: 13, ra. of thy 

mercy. 
33: 16, no king saved by the 

ra. of an host. 
94: 19, in the ra. of my 

thoughts. 
Prov. 10: 19, in the ra. of words 

there wanteth not sin. 
11: 14; 15: 22; 24: 6, in the ra. 

of counsellors. 
Ec. 5: 3, through the ra. of 

business. 
Jas. 5: 20, hide a ra. of sins. 
I. Pet. 4: 8, charity shall cover 

the ra. of sins. 
Munition, ar.. stronghold, Isa. 

29: 7; 33: 16; Nah. 2: 1. 



i- 



Lu. 21: 15, I will give you a ra. I Muppim (niup'pim), Gen. 46: 21, 



and wisdom. 
Rom. 10: 10, with the ra. con- 
fession is made. 
I. Cor. 9: 9, not muzzle ra. of ox. 
Jas. 3: 10, out of same ra. pro- 
ceedeth 
Move, Deu* 32: 21, ra. them to 
jealousy. 
Ps. 10: 6; 16: 8; 30: 6; 62: 2, I 

shall not be ra. 
Mat. 21: 10; Ac. 21: 30, the city 

was ra. 
Mat. 23: 4, they will not ra. 

them. 
Ac. 17: 28, in him we live and 
ra. 

20: 24, none of these things 
ra. me. 
See John 5:3; Heb. 12: 28. 
Mower, Ps. 129: 7. 
Mown, Ps. 72: 6. 
Moza (mo'za), a going forth* I. 

Chr. 2: 46; 8: 3G: 
Mozah (mo'za), a city of Benja- 
min, Josh. 18: 26. 
Mufflers, Isa. 3: 19. 
Mulberry (Heb., bekaim) occurs 
in II. Sa. 5: 23, 24, and in I. 
Chr. 14: 14, 15, where in the 
R.V. the word in the margin 
is " balsam trees " ; and in Ps. 
84: 6, where the A.V. in the 
margin gives "mulberry 
trees, " and the R. V. " balsam 
trees." Tristram suggests 
that the aspen tree {Populus 
tremula) is intended, and he 
is very probably right. For 
the reference in Lu. 17: 6, see 
Sycamine Tree. 
Mules, I. Ki. 18: 5; Esth. 8: 10; 
Gen. 36: 29 (R. V., "hot 
springs "). 
Multiply, Gen. 1: 22; 8: 7; 35: 11, 
be fruitful and ra. 
Ps. 16: 4, their sorrows shall 
bem. 



Muratorian Canon, 23a 

Murder, forbidden, Gen. 9: 6; 
Ex. 20: 13; Lev. 24: 17; Deu. 
5: 17; 21: 9; Mat. 5: 21; L 
John 3: 15. 
examples: Gen. 4; Judg. 9; II. 
Sa. 3: 27; 4; 12: 9; 20: 10; I. Ki. 
16: 10; 21; II. Ki. 15: 10; 21: 23; 
II. Chr. 24: 21. 
its penalty, Gen. 4: 12; 9: 6; 
Nu. 35: 30; Jer. 19:4ff.; Eze. 
16: 38; Gal. 5: 21; Rev. 22: 15. 
source of, Mat. 15: 19. 
Murmur, Ex. 16: 7, that ye ra. 
against us. 
John 6: 43, ra. not among your- 
selves. 
1. Cor. 10: 10, neither ra. as 
some of them ra. 
Murmuring, rebuked, Lam. 3: 
39; Phil. 2: 14. 
of Israel, Ex. 15: 24; 16; 17: 
Nu. 11; 16; 20; 21. 
Murrain, plague of, Ex. 9: 3. 
Muscovy (mus'ko-vi) (1 Gb), 
the name for the ancient 
territory of the Russians 
lying around Moscow. 
Muse, Ps. 39: 3, while I was ra., 
the fire burned. 
Ps. 145: 5, I ra. on work of thy 

hands. 
Lu. 3: 15, all men ra. in their 
hearts. 
Mushi (mu'shi), yielding, Ex. 

6: 19. 

Mushites (mu'shltes), Nu. 3: 33. 

Music, soothes Saul, I. Sa. 16: 23. 

used in worship, II. Sa. 6: 5; I. 

Chr. 15: 28; 16: 42; II. Chr. 29: 

25; Ps. 33; 81; 92; 108; 150; 

Dan. 3:5. 

at festivities, Isa. 5: 12; 14: 11; 

Am. 6: 5; I. Cor. 14: 7. 
in heaven, Rev. 5: 8; 14: 2. 
of the Bible, 115 

—I. Sa. 8: 16, irieet Saul with ra. 



MUS 



WORD BOOK. 



NAM 



163 



Music, continued. 
II. Chr. 7: 6, instruments of m. 
Lu. 15: 25, his elder son heard m. 
See Gen. 4: 21. 

Musical Instruments, 115b 
See I. Chr. 16: 42; Neh. 12: 3b. 

Musician, Chief, used in titles of 
fifty-five psalms, 35a 

Musicians, Rev. 18: 22. 

Mustard. The common black 
mustard {Sinapis nigra) 
grows commonly in Pales- 
tine. Though an herb, it 
sometimes attains a height 
of 8 to 10 feet. In compar- 
ison with other low-grow- 
ing Cruciferm, it is as a tree 
among herbs. It seems to 
have been noted for the 
smallness of its seeds. 

Mustard Seed, parable of, Mat. 
13: 31, 32; Mar. 4: 30-32; Lu. 
13: 18,19. 

Mustered, II. Ki. 25: 19; Jer. 
52: 25. 

Muth-labtoen, "set to," occurs in 
the title of Ps. 9. Literally 
the words signify die for the 
son. Possibly they are the 
opening words of some song. 
It is most probable that a 
second al has dropped out, 
and we should read set to 
alamoth. The same error has 
occurred in other places. 
This error led to a wrong 
pronunciation of labban 
which should be labin, part 
of a verb used of certain 
Levites in I. Chr. 15: 22; II. 
Chr. 34: 12; 53: 3, etc. See 
Maschil. 35a 

Mutter, Isa. 8: 19; 59: 3. 

Mutual, Rom. 1: 12. 

Muzzling the ox, law concern- 
ing, Deu. 25: 4; I. Cor. 9: 9; I. 
Tim. 5: 18. 

Myra (infra) (15 He), a city of 
Lycia, Ac. 27: 5. 81a 

Myrrh. The Hebrew word mor 
is identical with our myrrh, 
which is the aromatic resin 
of Balsamodendron myrrha, 
and possibly of several allied 
species. It was used in the 
manufacture of the anoint- 
ing oil (Ex. 30: 23), as a per- 
fume, and in embalming 
(John 19: 39). The word trans- 
lated "myrrh" in Gen. 37: 
25 and 43: 11 is "ladanum," 
so rendered in the margin 
of the R. V., which is a gum 
from the cistus or rock rose. 
See Esth. 2: 12; Ps. 45: 8; S. of 
S. 1: 13; Mat. 2: 11 ; Mar. 15: 23. 

WLyrtle {Myrtus communis). This 
beautiful shrub is common 
in Palestine, and its 
branches were used to deco- 
rate the booths made during 
the Feast of Tabernacles 
(Neh. 8 : 15). Though seldom 
referred to in the Bible, the 
references always show that 
it was well known (Isa. 55: 
13). 

—vision of, Zee. 1: 8. 

Mysia (mish'i-a) (15 Gb), a prov- 
ince of Asia Minor, Ac. 16: 

Mystery, of the kingdom of God, 
made known by Christ, Eph. 
1: 9; 3: 3; I. Tim. 3: 16; by 



Mystery, continued. 

the disciples to the world, I. 

Cor. 4: 1; 13: 2: Eph. 6: 19. 
of iniquity, II. Thes. 2: 7; 

Rev. 17: 5. 
—Mar. 4: 11, to know the m. of 

the kingdom. 
Rom. 11: 25, not be ignorant 

of m. 

16: 25, according to revela- 
tions of the m. 
I. Cor. 15: 51, I show you a m. 
Eph. 5: 32, this is a great m. 
Col. 2: 2, acknowledgment of 

the m. of God. 
I. Tim. 3: 16, great is the m. of 

godliness. 

NAAM (na'am), pleasantness, I. 

Chr. 4: 15. 
Naamah (na'a-ma), pleasant, 

Gen. 4: 22; I. Ki. 14:21,31. 
— a city, Josh. 15: 41. 
Naaman (na'a-man), pleasant- 
ness, the Syrian, his leprosy 

healed, II. Ki. 5. 
See Lu. 4: 27. 
Naamathite (na/a-ma-thite), in- 
habitant of Naamah, Job 2: 

11. 
Naamites, Nu.26:40. 
Naarai (na'a-ra), youthful, I. Chr. 

11: 37. 
Naarath (na/a-rath) Josh. 16: 7. 
Naashon (na/a-sh6n) (Gr., Na- 

asson), enchanter, Ex. 6: 23. 
Nabal (na'bal), fool, his conduct 

towards David, I. Sa. 25: 10. 
Abigail's intercession for, I. 

Sa. 25: 18. 
his death, I. Sa. 25: 38. 
Nablus (16 Cd), a division of 

modern Palestine. 
—(16 Cd; 17 Cd), the ancient 

Shechem. 
NabOth (na'bdth), fruits (?), slain 

by Jezebel, I. Ki. 21. 
his murder avenged, II. Ki. 

9: 21. 
Nachon (na'kdn), prepared, II. 

Sa. 6: 6. 
Nachor (na/kor), Josh. 24: 2; Lu. 

3: 34, 
Nadab (na'dab), noble, son of 

Aaron, his trespass and 

death, Lev. 10. 
—king of Israel, slain by Baasha, 

I. Ki. 14: 20; 15: 25. 60b 

Nagge (nag'ge), or Naggai (nag^ 

ga), bright, Lu. 3: 25. 
Nahaliel (na-ha'li-el), valley of 

God, Nu. 21: 19. 
Nahallal (na-hal'lal), pasture, (7 

Bb), a town of Zebulon, 

Josh. 19: 15. 
Nahamani (na-ham'a-ni), com- 
forter, Neh. 7: 7. 
Naharai (na'ha-ra), snorer, II. 

Sa. 23: 37. 
Nahash (na/hash), serpent, the 

Ammonite, subdued by 

Saul, I. Sa. 11. 
Nahath (na'hath), rest, Gen. 36: 

13, 17. 
Nahbi (na/bl), hidden, Nu. 13: 

14. 
Nahor (na/h6r), snoring, Abra,m. J s 

brother, Gen. 11: 26; 22: 20; 

24: 10. 
Nahshon (na/shon), orNaasson, 

diviner, Nu. 1:7; Lu. 3: 32. 
Nahum (na/hum), comforting, a 

prophet of Judah, 62a, 64 



Nahum, Book of, author, con- 
tents, 40b 
Nails, figuratively mentioned, 
Ezra 9: 8; Ec. 12: 11; Isa. 22: 
23. 
— Judg. 5: 26, she put her hand 
to the n. 
Isa. 22: 23, fasten him as a n. in 

a sure place. 
Dan. 4: 33, his n. like bird's 

claws. 
John 20: 25, put finger into 

print of n. 
Col. 2: 14, n. it to his cross. 
Nain (na/in), pleasant, (5 Cc; 13 
Be), a city of Galilee, Lu. 7: 
11-15. 
Naioth (na'yoth), habitations, I. 

Sa. 19:18. 
Naked, Job 1: 21, n. came I, and 
n. shall I return. 
Mat. 25: 36, was n., and ye 
clothed me. 

I. Cor. 4: 11, to this hour we 
aren. 

II. Cor. 5: 3, we shall not be 
found n. 

Heb. 4: 13, all things are n. to 

eyes of him. 
Jas. 2 : 15, if a brother be n. 
Rev. 3: 17, poor, and blind, 

and n. 
Nakedness, Rom. 8: 35; II. Cor. 

11:27. 
Name, of God, Ex. 34: 5. 

to be reverenced, Ex. 20: 7; 

Deu. 5: 11; 28: 58; Ps. 34: 3; 

72: 17; 111: 9; Mic. 4: 5; I. 

Tim. 6: 1. 
of Christ, prayer in, John 

14: 13; 16: 23; Rom. 1: 8; Eph. 

5:20; Heb. 13: 15. 
miracles performed in, Ac. 3: 

6; 4: 10; 19: 13. 

to be honored, II. Tim. 2: 19. 
given to children at circum- 
cision, Lu. 1:59; 2:21. 
value of a good, Pro v. 22: 1; 

Ec. 7: 1. 
changed by God, Gen. 17: 5, 15; 

32: 28; II. Sa. 12: 25; by man, 

Dan. 1:7; by Christ, Mar. 3; 

16, 17. 
Gen. 32: 29, why ask after my 

71.? 

48: 16, let my n. be named on 
them. 
Ex. 3: 15, this is my n. for 
ever. 

20: 24, where I record my n. 
34: 14, Lord whose n. is Jeal- 
ous. 
Deu. 9: 14, blot out n, from 

under heaven. 
Neh. 9: 10, so didst thou get 

thee a n. 
Job 18: 17, he shall have no n. 
Ps. 20: 1, n. of God of Jacob. 
20: 5, in n. of God set up our 
banners. 

44: 20, if we forget n. of ouf 
God. 

72: 17, hisn. shall endure for 
ever. 

Ill: 9, holy and reverend is 
hisn. 
Prov. 10: 7, the n. of the 
wicked shall rot. 
18: 10, the n. of the Lord is a 
strong tower. 
22: 1, a good n. rather than 

S. of S. 1: 3, thy n. is an oint- 
ment poured forth. 



104 



NAM 



WOBD BOOK. 



NAZ 



Name, continued. 
Isa. 55: 13, it shall be to the 

Lord for a n. 
56: 5; 63: 12, an everlasting n. 
57: 15, whose n. is Holy. 
62: 2, called by a new n. 
Jer. 10: 6, thou art great, and 
thy n. is great. 
44 : 26, sworn by my great n. 
Mic. 4: 5, we will walk in n. 

of our God. 
Zee. 14: 9, one Lord, and his n. 

one. 
Mai. 1: 6, wherein have we de- 
spised thy n. ? 
4: 2, to you that fear rny n. 
Mat. 6: 9; Lu. 11: 2, hallowed 

be thy n. 
Mat. 10: 41, receiveth prophet 
in n. of a prophet. 
18: 20, gathered together in 
mya 

24: 5; Mar. 13: 6; Lu. 21: 8, 
many shall come in my n. 
Mar. 6: 14, his n, was spread 
abroad. 

9: 39, do a miracle in my n. 
Lu. 6: 22, cast out your n. as 
evil. 

10: 20, n. written in heaven. 
24: 47, remission of sins in his 
n. 
John 5 : 43, if another shall 
come in his own n. 
15: 16, whatsoever ye ask in 
my n. 

20: 31, ye might have life 
through his n. 
Ac. 3: 16, his n. through faith 
in his n. 

4: 12, none other n. under 
heaven. 
Eph. 1 : 21, far above every n. 

that is named. 
Phil. 2: 10, at n. of Jesus every 
knee should bow. 
4: 3, whose n. are in the book 
of life. 
Col. 3: 17, do all in the n. of 

the Lord Jesus. 
I. Tim. 6:1, the n. of God be 

not blasphemed. 
Heb. 1 : 4, obtained a more ex- 
cellent n. 
Jas. 2: 7, that worthy n. 
I. Pet. 4: 14, reproached for n. 

of Christ. 
Rev. 2: 17, a n. written, which 
no man knoweth. 
3: 1, hast an. that thou livest. 
14: 1; 22: 4, Father's n. in 
their foreheads. 
15: 4, who shall not fear, and 
glorify thy n. ? 
Eg. 6: 10, that which hath 

been is n. already. 
Isa. 61: 6, shall be n. priests 

of the Lord. 
Rom. 15: 20, not where Christ 

was n. 
Eph. 3: 15, whole family in 
heaven and earth is n. 
Naomi (na-6'mi), pleasant, Ru. 

1-4. 
Naphish (na'fish), refreshment 

(?), Gen. 25: 15. 
Naphtali (naf'ta-li), struggledfor, 
son of Jacob, Gen. 30: 8: 35: 
25; 46: 24; 49: 21; Deu. 33: 23. 
—tribe of, numbered, etc., Nu. 
1: 42; 10: 27; 13: 14; 26: 48; 
Judg. 1: 33. 
subdue the Canaanites, Judg. 
4: 10; 5:18; 6: 35; 7:23. 



Naphtali, continued. 

carried captive, IT. 7vi. 15: 29. 
— (5Cc), allotment of, Josh. 19: 
32. 133a 

Naphtuhim (naf'tu-him) (1 Fe), 
territory of the descendants 
of Naphtuhim, Gen. 10: 13. 
Napkin, Lu. 19: 20, laid up in 
a n. 
John. 11: 44, bound about with 
an. 
Narcissus (nar-sls'sus), daffodil, 

a Roman, Rom. 16: 11. 
Nard. See Spikenard. 
Narrow, Nu. 22: 26, angel of 
Lord stood in n. place. 
Isa. 28: 20, n. than that he can 
wrap himself. 

49 : 19, land of destruction too 
n. 
Mat. 7 : 14, n. is way that lead- 

eth to life. 
Isa. 14 : 16, shall n. look upon 
thee. 
Nathan (n a/than), gift, the 
prophet, II. Sa. 7. 
his parable condemning 

David, II. Sa. 12: 1. 
anoints Solomon king, etc., 
I. Ki. 1:34. 
—son of David, LI. Sa. 5: 14; Zee. 

12: 12; Lu. 3: 31. 
Nathanael ( na-th&n'a-el ) God 
gave, commended, John 1: 
45; 21: 2. 
Nathan-melech ( na/than-me^- 
lek), the king gave, II. Ki. 
23: 11. 
Nation, Gen. 20: 4, wilt thou slay 
a righteous n. ? 
Nu. 14: 12; Deu. 9: 14,1 will 

make thee a greater n. 
Deu. 28: 50, a n. of fierce coun- 
tenance. 
II. Sa. 7: 23; I. Chr. 17: 21, what 

n. like thy people? 
Ps. 33: 12, blessed is the n. 
whose God is the Lord. 
105: 13, went from one n. to 
another. 

147: 20, he hath not dealt so 
with any n. 
Prov. 14: 34, righteousness ex- 

alteth a n. 
Isa. 1 : 4, sinful n. 
2: 4, Mic. 4: 3, n. shall not lift 
sword against n. 
Isa. 9: 3, thou hast multiplied 
the n. 

26: 2, that the righteous n. 
may enter in. 

40: 17, all n. before him are as 
nothing. 

55: 5, shalt call a n. thou 
knowest not. 

60: 22, small one become a 
strong n. 

66: 8, shall a n. be born at 
once? 
Jer. 10:7, O King of n. 
27: 7; Dan. 7: 14, all n. serve 
him. 
Zee. 2: 11, many n. be joined 

to the Lord. 
Mat. 24: 7; Mar. 13: 8; Lu. 21: 

10, n. rise against n. 
Lu. 7: 5, he loveth our n. 
John 11: 50, that the whole n. 

perish not. 
Ac. 2:5, devout men out of 
every n. 

10: 35, in every n. he that fear- 
eth God. 
17: 26, made of one blood all n. 



Nation, con(i,t.ucd. 
Rom. 10: 19, by a foolish n. I 

will anger you. 
Phil. 2: 15, in midst of a crook- 
ed n. 
I. Pet. 2: 9, a holy n. 
Rev. 5: 9, redeemed out of 
every n. 

21: 24, the n. who are saved. 
Native, Jer. 22: 10. 
Nativity, Eze. 16: 3, 4; 21: 30; 

23: 15. 
Natural, Deu. 34: 7, nor his n. 
force abated. 
Rom. 1: 31; II. Tim. 3: 3, with- 
out n. affection. 
I. Cor. 2: 14, the n. man receiv- 
eth not things of the Spirit. 
15: 44, it is sown a n. body. 
Jas. 1: 23, beholding n. face in 
a glass. 
Nature, Rom. 2: 14, do by n. the 
things in the law. 
Rom. 11: 24, olive tree which is 
wild by n. 

I. Cor. 11: 14, doth notn. teach 
you? 

Gal. 4: 8, which by n. are no 

gods. 
Eph. 2: 3, by n. the children of 

wrath. 
Heb. 2: 16, took not the n. of 

angels. 
Jas. 3: 6, the course of n. 

II. Pet. 1: 4, partakers of the 
divine n. 

Naught, II. Ki. 2: 19, water n. y 
and the ground barren. 
Prov. 20: 14, it is n., saith the 
buyer. 
Naughtiness, I. Sa. 17: 28, the 
n. of thy heart. 
Prov. 11: 6, taken in their 

own n. 
Jas. 1: 21, all superfluity of n. 
Naughty, Prov. 6: 12; 17: 4. 
— ar., worthless, Jer. 24: 2. 
Naum (na'ura), N. T. form of 

Nahum, Lu. 3: 25. 
Navel, Prov. 3:8; S. of S. 7: 2. 
Navy, of Solomon, I. Ki. 9: 26; 
II. Chr. 8: 17, 18. 
of Jehoshaphat, I. Ki. 22: 48. 
Nay, Mat. 5: 37; Jas. 5: 12, let 
your communication be, N., 
n. 
Rom. 3: 27, n.; but by the law 
of faith. 

9: 20, n. but, O man, who art 
thou? 
II. Cor. 1 : 18, our word was not 
yea and n. 
Nazarene ( n&z'a-ren' ), man of 
Nazareth, Mat. 2: 23; Ac. 24: 5. 
Nazarenes, heresy of, 82b 

Nazareth ( n az'a-r6th ) , ' t w i g, 
brushivood, (13 Be; 16 Cc; 17 
Be), a town of Galilee. Naz- 
areth is not mentioned in 
the O. T., but in Isa. 11:1; 
14: 19 is connected with the 
word rendered " branch." It 
is now a Christian and Mos- 
lem town of 6,000 inhab- 
itants, with two ancient 
churches and many modern 
buildings. A low clifTabove 
the town is probably the site 
of the attempt to precipi- 
tate Christ. 
See Mat. 2: 23; 21: 11; Lu. 1: 26; 
2:39,51; 4: 16; John 1: 45; 18: 
5; Ac. 2:22; 3:6. 
Nazarites, law of the, Nu. 6. 



NBA 



WORD BOOK. 



NER 



166 



Neah (ne'a\ descent, Josh. 19: 13. 

Neapolis ( ne-ap'o-lls), new city, 

(15 Ea) a city of Macedonia, 

Ac. 10:11. ■ .80b 

Near, Gen. 19: 20, this city is n. 

to flee to. 

Judg. 20: 34, knew not evil 

was n. 
Ps. 22: 11, trouble is n. 
Prov. 27: 10, better a neighbour 

that is n. 
Isa, 55: 6, call upon the Lord 

while he is n. 
Ob. 15; Zep. 1: 14, the day of 

the Lord is n. 
Mat. 24: 83, it is n., even at the 

doors. 
Mar. 13: 28, ye know that sum- 
mer is n. 
Rom. 13: 11, our salvation isn. 
Heb. 10: 22, draw n, with a 
true heart. 
Nebai (ne'ba), Neh. 10: 19. 
Nebaioth (ne-ba'yoth), Neba- 
ioth, heights, Gen. 25: 13; Isa. 
60: 7. 
Neballat (ne-bal'lat), secret wick- 

edness, Neh. 11:34. 
Nebat (ne'bat), a look, I. Ki. 11 : 26. 
Nebatiyeh (16 Cb), a village m 

Beirut. I',.* 

Nebel.musical instrument. 116a 
NebO (ne'bo), speaker, the planet 
Mercury, worshiped by Bab- 
ylonians, Isa. 46: 1. 
-(4 Fa; 5 De; 17 Ce), a moun- 
tain in the land of Moab, 
Deu. 32: 49. 
—a town east of the Jordan, Nu. 

32: 3; I. Chr. 5: 8. 
Nebuchadnezzar ( neb' u - kad - 
nez'zar) (Bab.-Assyr., Nabu- 
kudurri-usur), Nebo protect 
my la?idma7*k,a.lso Nebuchad- 
rezzar (Jer. 25: 9), variously 
spelled in Hebrew; king of 
Babylon, Jer. 20; 21; 25; 27; 
28; 32; 34; Eze. 26: 7; 29:19. 
captures Jerusalem, II. Ki. 24; 
2o; II. Chr. 36; Jer. 37-39; 52; 
Dan. 1 : 1. 
his dreams, Dan. 2; 4. 
sets up the golden image, 

Dan. 3. 
his degradation, Dan. 4: 33. 
his restoration and confes- 
sion, Dan. 4: 34. 

62b, 120b, 126a 

Nebushasban ( neb' u - shas' ban ) 

( Assy r. , Nabu - shuzib -anni), 

Nebo deliver me, Jer. 39: 13. 

Nebuzar-adan (neb'u-zar-a'dan) 

(Bab. , Nabur - zera - iddina ) , 

Nebo has given seed, II. Ki. 

25: 8. mJ _ ■. 

Neby Samwil (12 Ab), the site of 

Mizpeh, I. Sa. 7: 5. 
Necessary, Job 23: 12, his words 
more than n. food. 
Ac. 15: 28; 28: 10, n. things. 
Tit. 3: 14, good works for n. uses. 
Heb. 9: 23, it was n. patterns 
should be purified. 
Necessity, Lu. 23: 17, of n. he 
must release one. 
Ac.20:34,ministered unto my n. 
Rom. 12: 13, distributing to n. 
of saints. 

I. Cor. 9: 16, n. is laid upon me. 

II. Cor. 6: 4, in affliction, in n. 
9:7; Phile. 14, give not as of n . 

II. Cor. 12: 10, reproaches, inn. 
Heb. 9: l<o, there must of n,. be 
death of testator. 



Nechiloth may be a general 
name for wind instru- 
ments, as neginoth is for 
stringed instruments. 116b 
Necho (ne'ko) (Egypt.. -Vefca-tf), 
II. Chr. 35: 20. 22. 62c, 124a 
Neck, Prov. 3: 3; 6: 21, bind them 
about thy n. 
Mat. 18:6; Mar. 9: 42; Lu.L:2, 

a millstone about his n. 
Lu. 15: 20; Ac. 20: 37, fell on 

his n. 
Ac. 15: 10, yoke on n. of the 
disciples. 
Necromancer, Deu. 18: n. 
Nedabiah (ned'a-bi'a), Jehovah 

impels, I. Chr. 3: 18. 
Need, Deu. 15: 8, lend sufficient 
for his n. 
Prov. 31: 11, he shall have no 

n. of spoil. 
Mat. 6: 8; Lu. 12: 30, what 

things ye have n. of. 
Mat. 26: 65; Mar. 14: 63; Lu. 
22: 71, what further n. of 
witnesses ? 
John 13: 29, buy things we 

have n. of. 
Ac. 2: 45; 4: 35, as every man 

had n. 
I. Cor. 12: 21, cannot say, 1 have 

no n. of thee. 
Phil. 4: 12, to abound and to 
suffer n. 

4: 19, God shall supply all 
your n. . 

Heb. 4: 16, grace to help m 
time of n. 

5: 12, ye have n. that one 
teach you. 

7: 11, what n. that another 
priest rise ? 

I. John 3: 17, seeth his brother 
haven. , 

Rev. 3: 17, rich, and have n. 
of nothing. 
21: 23, city had no n. of the 

Mat. 9: 12; Mar. 2: 17; Lu. 5: 31, 

whole n. not a physician. 
Mat. 14: 16, they n. not depart, 
Lu. 15: 7, just persons, which 
n. no repentance. 

II. Cor. 3: 1, n. we epistles of 
commendation ? 

II. Tim. 2: 15, workman that 

n. not to be ashamed. 
Rev. 22: 5, they n. no candle. 
Needful, Lu. 10: 42, one thing 

Jas. 2: 16, things n. to the body. 
Needle, Mat. 19: 24; Mar. 10: 25. 
Needlework, Ex. 26: 36; Judg. 5: 

30; Ps. 45: 14. 
Needy, Deu. 15: 11, open thy 
hand to the n. 
Job 24: 4, they turn the n. out 

of the way. • , 

Ps. 9 : 18, the n. shall not always 
be forgotten. ■: nn 

40: 17; 70: 5; 86: 1; 109: 22, I 
am poor and n. 
72: 13, he shall spare the poor 
and n. 

113: 7, he lifteth the n. 
Prov. 31: 9, plead the cause of 

the poor and n. 
Isa. 25: 4, been a strength to 

the n. 
Jer. 22: 16, he judgeth cause of 
then. 



Neesings, a?\. sneezing, Job 41: IS. 
Neginah (neg'i-na), Ps. 61, title. 
Singular of Neginoth. 



Neginoth (neg'i-noth), found m 
the titles of Ps. 4; 6; 54; 55; 
67; 76, is a general name for 
stringed instruments. 116a 

Neglect, Mat. 18: 17, if he shall 
n. to hear. 
I. Tim. 4: 14, n. not the gift in 

thee. 
Heb. 2: 3, how escape, if we n. 
so great salvation ? 

Negligent, II. Chr. 29: 11; II. Pet. 

Nehelamite (ne-hel'a-inite), 
strengthened, inhabitant of 
Nehelaro, Jer. 29: 24. 
Nehemiah (n e ' h e - m I ' a), Jeho- 
vah comforts, his grief and 
prayer for Jerusalem, Neh. 
1; his visit to Jerusalem, 
Neh. 2:9; his conduct there, 
Neh. 4-6; 8-10; 13. 63a 

Nehemiah, Book of, author, con- 
tents, _ r 33 D 
Nehiloth (ne'hi-lSth), Ps. 5, title. 
Denotes perforated wind in- 
struments. 
Nehum (ne'hum), Neh. 7: 7. 
Nehushta (ne-hush'ta), copper, 

II. Ki. 24: 8. 
Nehushtan (ne-hiish'tan), bra- 
zen, the brazen serpent, de- 
stroyed by Hezekiah, II. Ki. 
18: 4. ■ , 

Neiel (ne-i'el), dwelling place of 

God, Josh. 19: 27. 
Neighbour, duty toward one's, 
Ex. 22: 26; Lev. 19: 18; Deu. 
15:2; 27: 17; Prov. 3: 28; 24: 
28; 25: 8, 17; Mar. 12: 31; Rom. 
13: 9; Gal. 5: 14; Jas. 2: 8. 
-Ex. 20: 16, not bear false wit- 
ness against thy n. 
Ps. 15:3, doeth evil to his n. 
Prov. 14: 20, the poor is hated 
even of his n. 

27: 10, better is a n. near, than 
a brother far off. 
Ec. 4: 4, a man is envied of 

his n. 
Jer. 22: 13, useth his n. service 
without wages. 
31: 34; Heb. 8: 11, teach no 
more every one his n. 
Hab. 2: 15, that giveth his n. 

drink. 
Zee. 8: 16; Eph. 4: 25, speak 

every man truth to his n. 
Mat. 19: 19; 22: 39, thou shalt 

love thy n. as thyself. 
Mar. 12: 33, to love his n. as 

himself. 
Lu. 10: 29, who is my n. ? 
Rom. 13: 10, love worketh no 
ill to his n. 

15: 2, every one please his n. 
Neighing, Jer. 8: 16; 13: 27. 
Nekeb (ne'keb), cavern, town on 
the boundary of Naphtali, 
Josh. 19:33. ao 

Nekoda (ne-ko'da), Ezra 2: 48. 
Nemuel (ne-mu'el), day of G-od, 

Nu. 26: 9; I. Chr. 4: 24. t 
Nepheg (ne'feg), Ex. 6: 21 ; II. Sa. 

Nephew, ar., grandchild, Job 18: 

19; Judg. 12: 14; I. Tim. 6: 4. 
Nephishesim (ne-flsh'e-sl m), 

Neh. 7:52. 
Nephthalim (nef'tha-lim), Mat 

4: 13, 15; Rev. 7: 6. 
Nephtoah (nef'to-a), opened, 

.Tosh. 15: 9; 18: 15. 
Nephusim (ne-fu'sim), Ezra 2: 50. 
Ner (nur), lamj), I. Ha. 14: 50. 



166 



NER 



WORD BOOK. 



NIN 



Nereus(ne / re-us),aGreek name, 

Rom. 16: 15. 
Nergal-sharezer ( nur' gal - sha - 

re'zer), Jer. 39: 3. 
Neriah (ne-ri'a), Neri (ne'rl), my 
light is Jehovah, Jer. 32: 12: 
Lu. 3: 27. 
Nero, emperor. 71c 

Nest, Nu. 24: 21, thou put test 
thy n. in a rock. 
Deu. 32: 11, as an eagle stirreth 

up her n. 
Job 29: 18, 1 shall die in my n. 
Ps. 84: 3, the swallow hath 

found a n. 
Proy. 27: 8, as a bird that wan- 

dereth from her n. 
Mat. 8: 20; Lu. 9: 68, birds of 
the air have n. 
Nestorianism, 17ab 

Nestorius, 17b 

Net, Ps. 25: 15; 31: 4, shall pluck 
my feet out of n. 
Ps. 66: 11, thou broughtest us 

into n. 
Prov. 1: 17, in vain the n. is 

spread. 
Ec. 9: 12, as fishes taken into 

an evil n. 
Mic. 7: 2, hunt his brother 

with a n. 
Mat. 4: 18; Mar. 1: 16, casting 

n. into sea. 
Mat. 13: 47, kingdom of heaven 

like a n. 

Mar. 1: 18, they forsook their??. 

Lu. 5: 5, I will let down the n. 

John 21 : 11, drew the n. to land. 

Nethaneel (ne-than'e-el), i.q. 

Nathanael, given of God, Nu. 

1: 8. 

Nethaniah (neth'a-nl'a), Jehovah 

gave, II. Ki. 25: 23. 
Nether, Ex. 19: 17: Deu. 24: 6; 

Eze. 31: 14, 16,18. 
Nethinims (neth'i-nimz), given, 
I. Chr. 9: 2; Ezra 2: 43; 7: 7, 
24; 8: 17. 
Netophah (ne-to'fa), dropping, 
(12 Ce), a caravansary near 
Jerusalem. 
Netophathi (ne-tSf'a-thi), Neh. 

12: 28. 
Netophathite (ne-to'fa-thite), II. 

Sa. 23: 28, 29. 
Nettles. Two Hebrew words 
are thus translated. Kim- 
mosh is believed to be the 
common stinging nettle, of 
which there are several 
species in Palestine belong- 
ing to the genus Urtica. It is 
mentioned in Isa. 34: 13; 
Hos. 9:6; Prov. 24: 31, where 
it is translated "thorns. " The 
second word, charul, trans- 
lated "nettles" in Prov. 24: 
31, is in the margin of R. V. 
"wild vetches." Tristram 
thinks it was the thorny 
acanthus {Acanthus spino- 
sus). 
Network, Ex. 27: 4; Isa. 19: 9. 
Never, Mat. 7: 23; Mar. 14: 21; 
John 7: 46; I. Cor. 13: 8; 
Heb. 13: 5. 
Nevertheless, Mat. 26: 39; II. 

Tim. 1: 12: Rev. 2: 4. 
New, Nu. 16: 30, if Lord make a 
n. thing. 
Job 32: 19, like n. bottles. 
Ps. 33: 3; 96: 1: 98: 1;149: 1; Isa. 
42: 10, sing to the Lord a n. 
song. 



New, continued. 
Ec. 1: 9, no n. thing under the 

sun. 
Isa. 42: 9; 48: 6, n. things I de- 
clare. 

62: 2, called by a n. name. 
65: 17 ; 66: 22, create n. heavens, 
n. earth. 
Lam. 3: 23, Lord's mercies are 

n. every morning. 
Mat. 9: 16; Mar. 2: 21; Lu. 5: 

36. n. cloth to old garment. 
Mat. 13: 52, things n. and old. 
Mar. 1: 27; Ac. 17: 19, what n. 

doctrine is this? 
John 13: 34, n. commandment 

I give unto you. 
Ac. 17: 21, to tell or hear some 

??. thing. 
II. Cor. 3: 6, able ministers of 
?i. testament. 

5: 17; Gal. 6: 15, a n. crea- 
ture. 
Eph. 4: 24; Col. 3: 10, put on 

the n. man. 
Heb. 10: 20, a n. and living 

way. 
I. Pet. 2: 2, as n.-born babes, 

desire milk of the word. 

Rev. 2: 17; 3: 12, an. name. 

21: 5, I make all things n» 

New Birth, John 3: 3, 6; I. Pet. 

1:23. 
New Moon, festival of, 83a 

New Synagogue, 65a 

New Testament, apocrypha, 55 
canon, 23 

history, 70 

languages, 25a 

miracles, 110a 

parables, 109b 

quotations from the Old Tes- 
tament in, 97 
references to Old Testament 
histories in, 107 
summary of books, 43 
versions, 27a 
Newly, Deu. 32: 17; Judg. 7: 19. 
Newness, Rom. 6: 4; 7: 6. 
News, Prov. 25: 25, good n. from 

a far country. 
Neziah (ne-zi'a), victory, Ezra 

2:54. 
Nezib (ne'zib) (5 Ce), a town of 

Judah, Josh. 15: 43. 
Nibhaz (nlb'haz), barker, idol of 

the Avites, II. Ki. 17: 31. 
Nibshan (nib'shan), fertile, 

Josh. 15: 62. 
Nicsea (15 Ga), a city in Bith- 

ynia. 
Nicanor (ni-ka/nor), conqueror, 
one of the seven deacons, 
Ac. 6: 5. 
—a Persian general, 66a 

—feast of, 84b 

Nicodemus (nlk'o-de'mus), vic- 
tory of the people, visits Jesus 
by night, John 3: 1. 
defends him before the Phar- 
isees, John 7: 50. 
assists at Christ's burial, John 
19: 39. 
Nicodemus, Gospel of, apocry- 
phal book, 56a 
Nicolaitanes (nik'o-la'i-tanz), 
followers of Nicolas, their doc- 
trines condemned, Rev. 2: 
6, 15. 
Nicolas (nlk'o-las), conquering 

the people, Ac. 6: 5. 
Nicopolis (nl-kop'o-lls), city of 
victory, (15 Db), a town in 
Thrace, Tit. 3: 12. 



Niger (nl'jer), black, Ac. 13: 1. 
Nigh, Deu. 30: 14; Rom. 10: 8, 
the word is n. thee. 
Ps. 34: 18, Lord is n. to them 
of broken heart. 
85: 9, his salvation n. them 
that fear him. 

145: 18, Lord is n. unto all them 
that call upon him. 
Joel 2: 1, day of the Lord is n. 

at hand. 
Eph. 2: 13, made n. by the 

blood of Christ, 
Heb. 6: 8, is n. unto cursing. 
Night, GeJ. 1: 5, the darkness 
God called N. 
Ex. 12: 42, a n. to be much ob- 
served. 
Job 7: 4, when shall the n. be 

gone? 
Ps. 19: 2, n. unto n. showeth 
knowledge. 

30: 5, weeping may endure 
for a «. 

136: 9, moon to rule by n. 
139: 11, the n. shall be light 
about me. 
Isa. 21: 11, watchman, what of 

the n.? 
Jon. 4: 10, came up in a n., per- 
ished in a n. 
Lu. 6: 12, he continued all n. 
in prayer. 

12: 20, this n. thy soul shall 
be required. 
John 9 : 4, the n. cometh, when 
no man can work. 
11 : 10, if a man walk in the ??,, 
he stumbleth. 
Rom. 13: 12, the n. is far spent, 
I. Cor. 11: 23, the same n. he 

was betrayed. 
I. Th.es. 5: 2; II. Pet, 3: 10, 

cometh as a thief in the n. 
Rev. 21: 25; 22: 5, shall be no 
n. there. 
Night Hawk (Heb.,tachmas). This 
word seems to be of doubt- 
ful meaning. It occurs only 
in Lev. 11: 16 and Deu. 14: 
15, where it is included 
among the unclean birds. 
It may have been the night- 
jar (Caprimulgus), several 
species of which genus are 
found in the Holy Land. 
Nile, blue, (4 Be), a celebrated 
river of Egypt, called 
"Sihor " in Isa. 23: 3; Jer. 2: 
18; in Gen. 41:1, "the river." 
Nimrah (lum'ra), pure, Nu. 

32:3. 
Nimrim (nlm'rim), clear watei-s, 

Isa. 15: 6. 
Nimrin (nlm'rin) (16 De), a hill 

east of the Jordan. 

Nhnrod (nlm'r6d), upstart (?), 

mighty hunter, Gen. 10: 

9. H9a 

Nimshi (nim'shi), drawn out, 

II. Ki. 9: 2. 
Ninety, Mat, 18: 12, 13; Lu. 15: 4, 

7, n. and nine. 
Nineveh (nin'e-veh) (Assyr., 
Ninaa, Ninua) (1 Gd; 2 Db; 
8 Da), one of the oldest and 
largest cities of the world, 
situated on the Tigris, Jo- 
nah's mission to, Jon. 1: 1: 
3:2. 
repenting, is spared by God, 
Jon. 3: 5-10; (Mat. 12:41; Lu. 
11 : 32). 
the burden ofj Nan. 1: 1; 2: 8. 



NIS 



WORD BOOK. 



NUT 



167 



Nisan (nl'san) (Assyr.-Bab., Ni- 
sannu), flower month, April, 
Neh. 2:l;Esth. 3:7. 85a 

Nisibin (8 Ba), a city of Mesopo- 
tamia. 
Nisos Gate (9). 

Nisroch (nls'r6k), god of As- 
syria, II. Ki. 19: 37; Isa. 37: 38. 
Nitre, (Heb., nether; vtrpov; ni- 
trum), carbonate of soda, 
commonly produced in 
lakes and rivers, especially 
in tropical countries where 
the underlying rocks are of 
volcanic origin, Prov. 25: 20; 
Jer. 2: 22. xi 

No, city, or No-Amon, the Egyp- 
tian Thebes, prophecy con- 
cerning, Jer. 46: 25; Eze. .30: 
14; Nah. 3:8. 120b 

Noadiah (no'a-di'a), meeting with 

Jehovah, Neh. 6: 14. 
Noah (no'a), rest, son of La- 
mech, Gen. 5: 29. 
finds grace with God, Gen. 6: 8. 
builds the ark, Gen. 6: 14; en- 
ters it, Gen. 7; goes forth 
from it, Gen. 8: 18. 
God makes a covenant with, 

Gen. 9:1, 8. 
is drunken, Gen. 9: 21. 
his death, Gen. 9: 29. 14a 

—movement, daughter of Zeloph- 

ehad, Nu. 26: 33; 27: 1. 
Nob (nob), height, (12 Bb), city of, 
David comes to, I. Sa. 21: 1. 
smitten by Saul, I. Sa. 22: 19. 
Nobah (no'ba), barking, Nu. 

32: 42. 
Noble, Neh. 3: 5, the n. put not 
their necks to work. 
Job 29: 10, the n. held their 

peace. :: -j 

Isa. 43: 14, brought down all 

the n. 
Jer. 2: 21, a n. vine. 
Ac. 17: 11, Bereans were more 7i. 
I. Cor. 1: 26, not many n. are 
called. 
Nobleman, Lu. 19: 12; John 4: 

Nobles, Neh. 5:7; Esth. 1:3; Jer. 

14:3; Nah. 3:18. 
Nod (ndd), flight, Gen. 4: 16. 
Nodab (no'd&b), noble, I. Chr. 

5* 19 
Noe (note), Mat. 24: 37, 38; Lu. 3: 

36. tfeeNoah. „ _ 

Nogah (no'ga), splendor, I. Chr. 

3: 7; 14: 6. 
Nohah (no'ha), I. Chr. 8:2. 
Noise, Ps. 66:1; 81: 1; 95: 1; 98: 
4; 100: I, make a joyful n. 
Ps. 93: 4, Lord mightier than 

n. of waters. 
II. Pet. 3: 10, heavens pass 

away with great n. 
tfeeMar. 2: 1; Ac. 2: 6. 
Noisome, ar., offensive to the 
senses, Ps. 91: 3, deliver thee 
from 7i. pestilence. 
Rev. 16: 2, a n. and grievous 
sore. 
Non, I. Chr. 7:27. 
Noon-day, Deu. 28: 29; Job 11: 17 ; 

Ps. 91: 6. 
Noon-tide, Jer. 20: 16. 
Noph (ndf ), or Moph, Egyptian 
for Memphis, city warned, 
Isa. 19: 13; Jer. 2: 16; 46:14; 
Eze. 30: 13. 
Nophah (no'fa), blast, Nu. 21: 30. 
North and south, conflicts of, 
Dan. 11. 



Nose, II. Ki. 19: 28; Isa. 37: 29, 
put my hook in thy n. 
Ps. 115: 6, n. have they, but 

smell not. 
Prov. 30: 33, the wringing of 

the n. 
Isa. 3: 21, the n. jewels. 
Nostrils, Gen. 2: 7, into his n. 
the breath of life. 
Isa. 2: 22, whose breath is in 
his ri. 
Notable, Mat. 27: 16, a n. pris- 
oner. 
Ac. 2: 20, before n. day of Lord 
come. ; , 

4: 16, a n. miracle hath been 
done. 
Note, Isa. 30: 8, n. it in a book. 
Dan. 10: 21, n. in the scripture. 
II. Thes. 3: 14, n. that man. 
Rom. 16: 7, of n. among the 
apostles. 
Nothing, Ex, 16: 18; II. Cor. 8: 15, 
gathered much had n. over. 
II. Sa. 24: 24, neither offer of 

that which costs n. 
II. Chr. 14: 11, it is n. with thee 

to help. 
Neh. 8: 10, portions to them 

for whom n. is prepared. 
Job 8: 9, we are of yesterday, 
and know n. 

34: 9, it profiteth a man n. 
Ps. 39: 5, mine age is as n. be- 
f ot*p thee 

49: 17, dieth, he shall carry 
n. away. , -[ 

119: 165, n. shall offend them. 
Prov. 13: 4, the sluggard de- 
sireth, and hath n. 
13: 7, that maketh himself 
rich, yet hath n. 
Ec. 5 :-15, he shall fake n. of 

his labour. 
Isa. 40: 17, all nations before 

him are as n. 
Lam. 1: 12, is it n. to you? 
Dan. 4: 35, inhabitants of 

earth as n. ' ■ l - 

Mat. 17: 20; Lu. 1: 37, n. shall 

be impossible. *' 

Mat. 21: 19; Mar. 11: 13, n. but 

Lu. 7: 42, they had n. to pay. 

23: 41, this man hath done n. 

amiss. ' '. 

John 14: 30, prince of this 

world hath n. in me. 

15: 5, without me ye can do7i. 

I. Cor. 1 : 19, bring to n. the un- 
derstanding of prudent. 

4: 5, judge n. before the time. 

II. Cor. 6: 10, having n., yet 
possessing all things. 

13: 8, can do n. against the 
truth. 
Gal. 5: 2, Christ shall profit 

you 7i. 
I. Tim. 4: 4, n. to be refused. 
6: 7, we brought n. into this 
world. 
Heb. 7: 19, the law made n. 

perfect.- 
Jas. 1: 4, perfect and entire, 
wanting n. 
Notice, II. Sa. 3: 36; II. Cor. 9: o. 
Nought, Prov. 1: 25, set at n. my 
counsel. 
Isa. 49: 4, spent strength for n. 
52: 3, ye have sold yourselves 
for n. 
Ac. 4* 11, stone which was set 
at n. 
5: 38, it will come to n. 



Nought, continued. 
Rom. 14: 10, why set atn. thy 

brother? 
I. Cor. 1: 28, to bring to n. 

things that are. 
Rev. 18: 17, riches is come to n. 
Nourish, Isa. 1 : 2, n. and brought 
up children. 
Ac. 12: 20, was n. by the king's 

country. 
I. Tim. 4: 6, n. in words of 

faith. 
Jas. 5: 5, have n. your hearts. 
/See Col. 2: 19. 
Novice, ar., one newly received 
into the church, I. Tim. 3: 6. 
Now, Lu. 14: 17, all things are n. 
ready. 
John 13: 7, knowest not n. 
16: 12, cannot bear them n. 
I. Cor. 13: 12, n. I know in part. 
Nub, a prince of Egypt. 123b 
Nubia (nu'bi-a) (1 Ff ), a country 

of Africa. 
Number, Job 5: 9; 9: 10, things 
without 7i. 
Ps. 139: 18, more in n. than the 
sand. 
147: 4, he telleth the n. of the 

Isa. 40:' 26, bringeth out their 

hosts by 7i. 
Hos. 1: 10; Rom. 9: 27, n. of 

Israel shall be as the sand. 
John 6:10, men sat down, in 

n. about five thousand. 
Ac. 6: 1, 7i. of disciples was 
multiplied. 

16: 5, the churches increased 
in n. 
II. Cor. 10: 12, not make our- 
selves of the 7i. 
Rev. 13: 17, the n. of his name. 
Gen. 13: 16, if a man can n. 
the dust. 

15: 5, tell stars, if able to n. 
them. 
II. Sa. 24: 2; I. Chr. 21: 2, n. 

the people. 
Job 38: 37, who can n. the 

clouds ? 
Ps. 40: 5, more than can be n. 
90: 12, so teach us to n. our 
days. ' 
Ec. 1: 15, that which is want- 
ing cannot be n. 
Isa. 53: 12; Mar. 15: 28, he was 

n. with the transgressors. 
Mat. 10: 30; Lu. 12: 7, hairs of 

head are all n. 
Ac. 1: 17, he was n. with us. 
Rev. 7: 9, a multitude which 
no man could n. 
Numbering, of the people, by 
Moses, Nu. 1; 26; by David, 
II. Sa. 24; I. Chr. 21. 
of the Levites, Nu. 3: 14; 4: 34. 
Numbers, Book Of, name, con- 
tents, 31b 
references to in New Testa- 
ment, 108a 
Nun (nun), fish, Ex. 33: 11; Nu. 

27: 18. 
Nurse, Ex. 2: 7, a ti., that she 
may n. the child. 
Isa. 60: 4, daughters shall be n. 

at thy side. . 

I. Thes. 2: 7, as a n. chensheth 

her children. 
See Isa. 49:23. 
Nurture, Eph. 6: 4. 
Nuts. In Gen. 43: 11 the word 
botnim seems to refer to the 
pistachio nut (Pistacia vera). 



t68 



NUT 



WORD BOOK. 



OFF 



Nuts, continued. 

Nuts, which are still in 
large demand in the East, 
were sent as a present to 
Joseph. The Hebrew word 
egoz in S. of B. 6: 11 is the 
walnut (Juglans regia), a tree 
whose large, fragrant leaves 
render it a favorite. 

Nymphas (nlm'fas), nymph, Col. 
4: 15. 



OAK. Of the six Hebrew names 
thus translated, one (clah) 
refers to the terebinth or 
teil tree (see Elm and Teil). 
The other names seem to re- 
fer to various species of 
oaks, such as the evergreen 
oak. At least three species 
of oak are to be found in 
Palestine, and in the early 
days of the Israelites oak 
forests must have been very 
extensive. Tristram gives 
an account of an oak near 
Hebron (Quercus pseudo-coc- 
cifera) with a stem 23 feet 
in girth. Oaks, possibly 
remnants of the earliest for- 
ests, are often alluded to in 
the O. T. ; under them peo- 
ple were buried, and idola- 
trous rites performed. 

See I. Chr. 10: 12; Isa. 2: 13; 

Zee. 11:2. 132a 

Oar, Isa. 33: 21; Eze. 27: 6, 29. 

Oath, God ratifies his purpose 

by, Ps. 132: 11; Ac. 2: 30; Heb. 

6: 17. 

laws about, Lev. 5:4; 6: 3; 19: 
12; Nu. 30:2; Ps. 15: 4; Mat. 
5:33. 

demanded, Ex. 22: 11; Nu. 5: 
21; I. Ki. 8: 31; Ezra 10: 5. 

examples of, Gen. 14: 22; 21: 31; 
24: 2; Josh. 14: 9; I. Sa. 20: 42; 
28: 10; Ps. 132: 2. 

rash, of Esau, Gen. 25: 33; of 
Israel to the Gibeonites, 
Josh. 9:19; of Jephthah, 
Judg. 11: 30; of Saul at Beth- 
aven, I. Sa. 14: 24; of Herod 
to Herodias' daughter, Mat. 
14: 7; of the forty Jews, Ac. 
23: 12,21. 
—I. Sa. 14 : 26, people feared the o. 

Ec. 9: 2, as he that feareth 
an o. 

Lu. 1:73, the o. which hesware. 

Heb. 6: 16, an o. for confirma- 
tion. 

Jas. 5: 12, swear not by earth, 
nor other o. 
Obadiah (6'ba-di'a), servant of 
Jehovah, sent by Ahab to 
find water, 1. Ki. 18: 3; meets 
Elijah, I. Ki. 18: 7. 

hides the prophets, I. Ki. 18: 

4, 13. 

—prophet, his prediction, Ob. 17. 

Obadiah, Book of, 40a, 64 

Obal (o'bal), thick, strong, Gen. 

10: 28. 
Obed (6'bed), worshiper, son of 

Boaz, Ru. 4: 17. 
Obed-edom ( o'bed -e'dom) serv- 
ant of Edom, blessed while 
keeping the ark, II. Sa. 6: 10; 
I. Chr. 13: 14; 15: 18,24; 16:5. 

his sons, I. Chr. 26: 4, 5. 
Obedience, to God, enjoined, 
Ex. 11*: 5; 23: 21; Lev. 2(1: 3; 



Obedience, continued. 

Deu.4-8; 11; 29; Isa. 1: 11; Jer. 

26:13; 38:20; Jas. 1: 25. 
its blessings, Ex. 23: 22; Deu. 

28: 10; Isa. 1: 19; Heb. 11:8; 

Rev. 22: 14. 
preferred before sacrifice, I. 

Sa. 15: 22; Ps. 50: 8; Mic. 6: 6. 
of Christ, Phil. 2: 8; Heb. 5: 8. 
of the faith, Rom. 1:5; II. Cor. 

7: 15. 
due to parents, Col. 3: 20. 
to masters, Col. 3: 22; Tit. 2: 9. 
of wives to husbands, Tit. 2:5. 
to rulers, Tit. 3: 1. 
—Rom. 5: 19, by the o. of one. 
16: 26, for the o. of faith. 
II. Cor. 10: 5, every thought to 

o. of Christ. 

I. Pet. 1: 2, sanctification of 
the Spirit to o. 

Obedient, Ex. 24: 7, all will we 
do, and be o. 

Deu. 4: 30, be o. to voice of 
Lord. 

Prov. 25: 12, wise reprover up- 
on an o. ear. 

Isa. 1 : 19, if o. ye shall eat the 
good of the land. 

Ac. 6: 7, priests were o. to the 
faith. 

II. Cor. 2: 9, o. in all things. 
Eph. 6: 5, servants, be o. to 

your masters. 

I. Pet. 1: 14, as o. children. 
Obeisance, Gen. 37: 7, o. to my 

sheaf. 
Gen. 37: 9, eleven stars madeo. 

II. Chr. 24: 17, made o. to the 
king. 

Obey, Ex. 5: 2, who is the Lord, 
that I should o. his voice ? 

Deu. 11: 27, a blessing, if ye o. 
commandments. 

Josh. 24: 24, Lord's voice will 
we o. 

I. Sa, 15: 22, to o. is better than 
sacrifice. 

Jer. 7: 23, o. my voice, and I 

will be your God. 
Zee. 6: 15, amend ways, and o. 

voice of the Lord. 
Ac. 5: 29, we ought to o. God 

rather than men. 
Rom. 6: 16, his servants ye are 

to whom ye o. 
Eph. 6: 1, children, o. your 

parents in the Lord. 

II. Thes. 1: 8; I. Pet. 4: 17, that 
o. not the gospel. 

Heb. 5: 9, salvation to all that 
o. him. 

13: 17, o. them that have rule 
over you. 
I. Pet. 1: 22, purified souls in 
o. the truth. 

3: 1, if any o. not the word. 
Obil (6'bil ), camel-driver, I. Chr. 

27:30. 
Object, Ac. 24: 19. 
Oblations, Lev. 2 ; 3. 

of the spoil, Nu. 31: 28. 
Oboth (6'both), bottles, Nu. 21 : 10; 

33:43,44. 
Obscurity, Isa. 29: 18, eyes of 
blind see out of o. 
Isa. 58: 10, then shall thy light 

rise in o. 
See Prov. 20: 20. 
Observe, Gen. 37: 11, his father 
o. the saying. 
Ps. 107: 43, whoso is w*e, and 
will o. these things. 
119: 3d, o. with whole heart. 



Observe, continued. 
Prov. 23: 26, let thine eyes o. 

my ways. 
Jon. 2: 8, thato. lying vanities. 
Mat. 28: 20, teaching them to 

o. all things. 
Mar. 10: 20, allt hese have I o. 
Ac. 16: 21, customs not lawful 

to o. 
Gal. 4: 10, ye o. days. 
See Den. 18: 10; Lu. 17: 20. 
Obstinate, Deu. 2: 30* Isa. 48: 4. 
Obtain, Prov. 8: 35, shall o. favour 

of the Lord. 
Isa. 35: 10; 51: 11, they shall o. 

joy and gladness. 
Lu. 20: 45, worthy to o. that 

world. 
I. Cor. 9: 24, so run, that ye 

mayo. 

I. Thes. 5: 9; II. Tim. 2: 10, to 
o. salvation. 

Heb. 4: 16, o. mercy, and find 
grace to help. 

11: 35, might o. a better resur- 
rection. 
Jas. 4 : 2, ye desire to have, and 
cannot o. 
Occasion, Gen. 43: 18, he may 
seek o. against us. 

II. Sa. 12: 14, great o. to ene- 
mies to blaspheme. 

Dan. 6: 4, sought to find o. 
Rom. 7:8, sin taking o. by 
commandment. 
14: 13, an o. to fall in his 
brother's way. 
II. Cor. 5 : 12, give youo. to glory. 
11: 12, cut off o. from them 
which desire o. 
I. Tim. 5: 14, give none o. to 

the adversary. 
I. John 2: 10, none o. of stum- 
bling. 
Occupation, Gen. 46: 33; Jon. 1: 
8, what is your o. ? 
Ac. 18: 3, by o. they were tent- 
makers. 

19 : 25, with the workmen of 
like o. 
Occupy, Eze. 27: 9; Lu. 19: 13; I. 

Cor. 14: 16. 
Occurrent, I. Ki. 5: 4. 
Ocran (6k'ran), sorrowful, Nu. 

1:13. 
Oded (6'ded), strengthening, 

prophet, II. Chr. 28: 9. 
Odious, I. Chr. 19: 6; Prov. 30:23. 
Odour, John 12: 3, the o. of the 
ointment. 
Phil. 4: 18, an o. of a sweet 

smell. 
Rev. 5: 8, golden vials full of o. 
Of, from, 1. Cor. 11: 23; by, Mat. 
4:1; for or during, Lu. 23: 8; 
with, Hag. 2:3; on, Lu. 18: 3; 
concerning, Ac. 13: 29. 
Offence, Mount of, (11 Cd), in Je- 
rusalem. 
Offences, to be avoided, Mat. 18: 
7; I. Cor. 10:32. 
how to remedy, Mat. 5: 29; 
Mar. 9: 43; Rom. 16: 17. 
—I. Sa. 25: 31, this shall be no o. 
Ec. 10: 4, yielding paeifieth 

great o. 
Isa. 8: 14- Rom. 9: 33; I. Pet 2: 

8, a rock of o. 
Mat. 16: 23, thou art an o. to 

me. 
Lu. 17: 1, woe to the world be- 
cause of o. 
Ac. 24: 10, a conscience void 
of o. 



OFF 



WOHD BOOK. 



UNA 



169 



Offences, continued. 
Rom. 4 : 25, delivered for our o. 

5: 15, not as the o., so also is 

the free gift. 
II. Cor. 6: 3, give none o. 
Gal. 5: 11, then is o. of the cross 

ceased 
Phil. 1 : 10, without o. till the 

day of Christ. 
Offend, Job 34: 31, I will not o. 

any more. 
Ps. 119: 165, nothing shall o. 

them. 
Prov. 18: 19, a brother o. is 

harder to be won. 
Hab. 1:11, he shall pass over 

and o. 
Mat. 13: 41, gather all things 

that o. 

18: 6; Mar. 9: 42; Lu. 17: 2, 

whoso o. one of these. 
Mat. 18: 9; Mar. 9: 47, if thine 

eye o. thee. 
Mat. 26: 31, be o. because of me. 
Rom. 14: 21, whereby thy 

brother is o. 
Jas. 2 : 10, yet o. in one point. 
See Isa. 29:21; Ac. 25: 11. 
Offer, Ex. 22: 29, to o. the first 

of thy ripe fruits. 
Judg. 5: 2, people willingly o. 

themselves. 
Ps. 50: 23, whoso o. praise. 
116: 17, o. sacrifice of thanks- 
giving. 
Mat. 5: 24, then come and o. 

thy gift. 
8: 4, o. the gift that Moses 

commanded. 
Lu. 6: 29, one cheek, o. also the 

other. 
Phil. 2: 17, o. in the service of 

your faith. 
II. Tim. 4: 6, now ready to be o. 
Heb. 9: 28, Christ was once 

o. to bear the sins of many. 
See Mai. 1: 10; Eph. 5: 2; Heb. 

10: 18. 
Offerings, laws for, Lev. 1; 22: 

21; Deu. 15: 21; Mai. 1: 13. 
types of Christ, Heb. 9: 1; 10: 

10. 
Office, Gen. 41: 13, me he restored 

to o. 
I. Sa. 2 : 36,put me into priest's o. 
Neh. 13: 13, their o. was to dis- 
tribute. 
Ps. 109: 8, let another take 

his o. 
Rom. 11: 13, 1 magnify mine o. 
I. Tim. 3: 1, the o. of a bishop. 
Heb. 7: 5, the o. of the priest- 
hood. 
Offscouring, Lam. 3: 45, made us 

as the o. 
I. Cor. 4: 13, the o. of all things 

unto this day. 
Offspring, Ac. 17 : 29, we are the 

o. of God. 
Rev. 22 : 16, 1 am the o. of David. 
Often, Prov. 29: 1, he that being 

o. reproved. 
Mai. 3: 16, spake o. one to an- 
other. 
Mat. 23: 37; Lu. 13: 34, how o. 

would I have gathered. 

I. Cor. 11: 26, as o. as ye eat 
this bread. 

II. Cor. 11: 26, in journeyings o. 
I. Tim. 5: 23, thine o. infirm- 
ities. 

Heb. 9 : 25, nor offer himself o. 
See John 18: 2; Rom. 1: 13; II. 
Cor. 8: 22. 



Og (og), gigantic, king of Bashan, 
Nu. 21: 33; Deu. 3: 1; Ps. 135: 
11; 136: 20. 
Ohad (6'had), poiver, Gen. 46: 10. 
Ohel (6'hel), tent, I. Chr. 3: 20. 
Oil, for the lamps, Ex. 27: 20; 
Lev. 24: 2. 

for anointing, Ex. 30: 31; 37: 29. 

used in meat offerings, Lev. 
2: 1. 

miraculously increased, I. Ki. 
17: 12; II. Ki. 4: 1-6. 

figurative, Ps. 23: 5; Isa. 61:3; 
Zee. 4: 12; Mat. 25: 1. 
—Ex. 25: 6, take o. for the light. 

Ps. 45: 7; Heb. 1: 9, with o. of 
gladness. 

Ps. 104: 15, o. to make his face 
to shine. 

141: 5, an excellent o., which 
shall not break my head. 

Mic. 6: 7, will the Lord be 
pleased with rivers of o. ? 

Mat. 25 : 3, took no o. with them. 

Lu. 7 : 46, my head with o. thou 
didst not anoint. 
10: 34, pouring in o. and wine. 
Oil Tree, Oleaster, Wild Olive 
(Heb., etz-shemen). This word 
in I. Ki. 6: 23 is translated 
"olive tree," in margin 
"oily tree," R. V. "olive 
wood"; Neh. 8: 15 "pine 
branches," R. V. "wild 
olive"; Isa. 41: 19 in both ver- 
sions "oil tree," margin R. 
V. "oleaster." The oleas- 
ter (JElceagnus angustifolia) is 
quite a distinct tree from 
the olive. It is common in 
Palestine and yields an oil. 
The fruits of an allied spe- 
cies are the Trebizond 
dates. 
Ointment, Christ anointed with, 
Mat. 26: 7; Lu. 7: 37; John 
11:2. 
—Ex. 30: 25, make oil of holy o. 

Ps. 133: 2, like the precious o. 

Prov. 27: 9, o. and perfume re- 
joice the heart. 

Ec. 7: 1, a good name better 
than o. 

S. of S. 1: 3, thy name is as o. 
poured forth. 

Isa. 1 : 6, nor mollified with o. 

Mar. 14: 3; John 12: 3, box of 
precious o. 

Lu. 23: 56, prepared spices and o. 
Old, Deu. 8: 4; 29: 5; Neh. 9: 21, 
thy raiment waxed not o. 

Ps. 37: 25, 1 have been young, 
and now am o. 

71: 18, when 1 am o., O God, 
forsake me not. 

Prov. 22: 6, when o. he will 
not depart from it. 
23: 10, remove not o. land- 
mark. 

Isa. 50: 9. they shall wax o. as 
a garment. 

58: 12, build the o. waste 
places. 

65: 20, child shall die a hun- 
dred years o. 

Jer. 6: 16, ask for the o. paths. 

Mat. 9: 17; Mar. 2: 22; Lu. 5: 
37, new wine into o. bottles. 

John 21: 18, when thou shalt 
be o. 

I. Cor. 5: 7, purge out the o. 
leaven. 

II. Cor. 5: 17, o. things are 
passed away. 



Old, continued. 
Heb. 8: l->, hath made the first o. 
II. Pet. 2: 5, if God spared not 

the o. world. 
I. John 2: 7, the o. command- 
ment is the word. 

Old Age, Job 30: 2; Ps. 90: 10; Ec. 
12; Tit. 2: 2. 
reverence due to, Lev. 19: 32: 
Prov. 23: 22; I. Tim. 5: 1. 

Old Man, to put off, Rom. G: G; 
Eph. 4: 22; Col. 3: 9. 

Old Latin Version of Scrip- 
tures, 27a 

Old Testament, apocrypha, 42 
ancient versions, 26 

English versions, 28 

canon, 21 

chronology, 57 

languages, 24 

miracles, 109a 

parables, I08a 

summary of books, 30 

Olive (Heb., zayith; Olea Euro- 
pea), a native of southwest- 
ern Asia, but naturalized 
from remote antiquity in 
the Holy Land. In Canaan 
the Israelites found vines 
and olive trees already in 
full bearing. The produce of 
this tree is still a great source 
of wealth. The young leaves, 
at first green, soon assume a 
characteristic silvery-white 
appearance. The oil is de- 
rived from the fruits, and 
does not readily dry. The tree 
lives to an immense age, and 
is fertile to the last. Besides 
being used as an article of 
food, we find the oil em- 
ployed for wounds (Lu. 10: 
34) and in anointing (Ps. 23: 
5). The wood has a fine grain, 
and was used in the temple. 
There are numerous varie- 
ties of this tree, and the good 
kinds are grafted on the wild 
or seed-grown sorts (Rom. 
11: 17). 
trees, vision of, Zee. 4:3: Rev. 

11:4. 
yards, Ex. 23: 11; I. Sa. 8: 14; 
Neh. 9: 25. 

Olivet (6l'i-vet), or Mount of 
Olives, (5 Ce; 10 Cc; 13 Be; 
16 Ce; 17 Be), a long range 
of limestone mountains 2,- 
600 feet above the sea, east of 
Jerusalem, commanding a 
fine view of the Jordan val- 
ley, II. Sa.15: 30; Mat. 21: 1; 24: 
3; Mar. 11: 1; 13: 3; Lu. 21: 
37; John 8: 1; Ac. 1: 12. 130b 

Olympas (o-lim'pas), Rom. 16: 15. 

Omar (6'mar), eloquent, Gen. 36: 
11, 15. 

Omega (o-me'ga), last letter in 
Greek alphabet, Rev. 1: 8, 11; 
21: 6; 22: 13. 

Omer, a measure, Ex. 16: 16, 33, 
36. 118b 

Omitted, Mat. 23: 23. 

Omnipotent, Rev. 19: 6. 

Omri (6m'rl), my portion is Je- 
hovah, king of Israel, I. Ki. 
16: 16,23; Mic 6: 16. 60b 

On (6n), strength, Nu. 16: 1. 

— sun, light, (1 Fe), city of Egypt, 
Gen. 41: 45; 46: 20. 

Onam (o'nam), or Onan (6'nan), 
strong, powerful, Gen. 36: 23; 
38:4. 



170 



ONC 



WORD BOOK. 



OKI) 



Once, Gen. 18: 32; Judg. 8: 39, 
I will speak but this o. 
II. Ki. 6: 10, he saved himself 

not o. 
Job 33: 14; Ps. 62: 11, God 

speaks o. 
Isa. 66: 8, shall a nation be 

born at o. ? 
Rom. 6: 10, he died unto sin o. 
7: 9, I was alive without the 
law o. 
Ih 1). 9: 26, now o. in end of 

the world, 
.hide 3, contend for faith o. 
delivered unto the saints. 
One, Gen. 27: 38, hast thou but 
o. blessing? 
Job 9 : 3 ; 33 : 23, o. of a thousand. 
Ps. 89: 19, help on o. that is 

mighty. 
Ec. 4: 9, two are better than o. 
Isa. 27: 12, ye shall be gathered 

o. by o. 
Mat. 5: 18, o. jot or tittle not 
pass from law. 
19: 17; Mar. 10: 18; Lu. 18: 19, 
none good but o. 
Mar. 10: 21; Lu. 18: 22, o. thing 

thou lackest. 
Lu. 10: 42, o. thing is needful. 
John 9: 25, o. thing I know. 
Eph. 4:5, o. Lord, o. faith, o. 

baptism. 
Phil. 3: 13, this o. thing I do. 
Onesimus io-nes'i-mus), useful, 

Col. 4:9; Phile. 10. 
Onesiphorus (dn'e-sif'o-rus), 
bringing profit, II. Tim. 1: 16. 
Onias (o-ni'as), I. and II., high 
priests, 65a 

Onion {Allium cepa) much 
thought of in the East as an 
article of food, and remem- 
bered by the Israelites in 
the desert as among the good 
things of Egypt, Nu. 11 : 5. 
Ono (6'no) (5 Bd; 7 Ab; 16 Bd), a 
city of Ben j amin, now called 
Kef r Ana, I. Chr. 8: 12. 
Onycha (6n'I-ka) (Heb., sheche- 
leth). This substance, mixed 
with sundry sweet spices, 
was used in the preparation 
of the holy incense (Ex. 30: 
34). It is thought to be the 
hard operculum found with 
many univalve shell-fish, 
which, being first roasted, 
is then ground to a powder. 
Onyx (Heb., shoh am; 6w£; ony- 
ehinus). The name onyx is 
derived from that of the rin- 
ger nail. It is supposed that 
the particular variety of 
onyx intended was that 
called Nicolo by the Italians, 
which has ever been highly 
esteemed by the Jews. It is 
of a deep reddish or brown 
ground, overlaid by a layer 
of translucent bluish white. 
The names of the tribes, in 
the order of their birth, were 
engraved on two onyxes, 
placed on the shoulders of 
theephod(Ex.28:9,10). Jose- 
phus says, however, they 
were sardonyxes. Gen. 2: 12; 
Ex. 25: 7; 28: 9, 10, 20; 35: 9, 
27). 
Open, Nu. 16: 30, if the earth o. 
her mouth. 
Ps. 49: 4, 1 will o. my dark say- 
ing. 



Open, continued. 
Ps. 78: 2, 1 will o. my mouth in 

a parable. 
81 : 10, o. thy mouth wide. 

104: 28, thou o. thine hand. 

118: 19, o. to me the gates of 

righteousness. 

119: 18, o. thou mine eyes. 
Prov. 31: 8, o. thy mouth for 

the dumb. 
Isa. 22: 22, he shall o.. and 

none shall shut. 
26: 2, o. gates, that righteous 

may enter. 

42: 7, to o. the blind eyes. 
60: 11, thy gates shall be o. 

continually. 
Mai. 3: 10, o. the windows of 

heaven. 
Mat. 25: 11; Lu. 13: 25, Lord, o. 

to us. 
Lu. 24: 32, while he o. to us the 

scriptures. 
Ac. 26: 18, to o. their eyes. 
Col. 4: 3, would o. to us a door 

of utterance. 
Heb. 4: 13, all things are o. to 

him. 
Rev. 3: 7, and no man o. 
5: 2, who is worthy to o. the 

book ? 
Openly, Mat. 6: 4, 6, 18, shall re- 
ward thee o. 
John 7: 4, seeketh to be 

known o. 
Aq. 16: 37, have beaten us o. 
Operation, Ps. 28: 5, they regard 

not o. of his hands. 
Isa. 5: 12, nor consider o. of his 

hands. 

I. Cor. 12: 6, there are diversi- 
ties of o. 

Col. 2: 12, through faith of the 
o. of God. 
Ophel (o'fel), a hill, (10 Bd), II. 

Chr. 27:3. 
Ophir (o'fir) (1 Gf), country cel- 
ebrated for its gold and pre- 
cious stones, Gen. 10: 29. 
gold of, I. Ki. 9: 28: 10: 11; 22: 
48; I. Chr. 29: 4; II. Chr. 8: 18; 
Job 22: 24; Ps. 45: 9; Isa. 
13:12. 128a, 139b 

Ophni(Sf'nl), moldy, Josh. 18:24. 
Ophrah (flf'ra), fawn, (7 Be), a 
city of Benjamin, Josh. 18: 
23; Judg. 6: 11. 
Opinion, I. Ki. 18: 21, how long 
halt ye between two o.? 
Job 32: 6, durst not show you 
mine o. 
Opis (8 Db), a town in Assyria. 
Opportunity, Mat. 26: 16; Lu. 22: 
6, sought o. to betray him. 
Gal. 6: 10, as we have o., let us 

do good. 
Phil. 4: 10, ye lacked o. 
Heb. 11: 15, had o. to have re- 
turned. 
Oppose, Job 30: 21. with strong 
hand o. thyself. 

II. Thes. 2:4, o. and exalteth 
himself. 

II. Tim. 2 : 25, instructing those 

that o. themselves. 
Oppositions, I. Tim. 6: 20. 
Oppress, Ex. 23: 9, shalt not o. a 

stranger. 
Lev. 25: 17, ye shall not o. one 

another. 
Deu. 23: 16, shalt not o. servant. 
I. Sa. 12: 3, whom have Lo.? 
Ps. 10: 18, man of earth no 

more o. 



Oppress, continued. 
Prov. 22: 16, he that o. the poor. 
22: 22, nor o. the afflicted. 
Jer. 7: 6, if ye o. not the stran- 
ger. 
Hos. 12: 7, he loveth the o. 
Zee. 7: 10, o. not widow nor 

fatherless. 
Ac. 10: 38, Jesus healed all that 

were o. 
Jas. 2: 6, do not rich men o. 
you? 
Oppression, forbidden and 
threatened, Ex.22: 21; Lev. 
25: 14; Deu. 24: 14; Ps. 12: 5; 
Prov. 14: 31; Ec. 5: 8; Isa. 1: 
17; 10; 58: 6; Jer. 22: 17; Eze. 
22: 7; Am. 4: 1; 8:4; Mic. 2: 
2; Mai. 3: 5; Jas. 4. 
—Deu. 26: 7, the Lord looked on 
our o. 
Job 36: 15, openeth their ears 

in o. 
Ps. 42: 9; 43: 2, o. of the enemy. 
62: 10, trust not in o. 
119: 134, deliver me from o. of 
man. 
Ec. 4: 1, I considered the o. 
done. 

7: 7, o. maketh a wise man 
mad. 
Isa. 54: 14, thou shalt be far 
from o. 
Oppressor, Ps. 72: 4; Jer. 21: 12; 

Or Ever, ar., before, Ps. 90: 2. 
Oracle. The holy of holies con- 
taining the ark was called 
"the oracle" (I. Ki. 6: 16; 8: 
6; II. Chr. 4: 20), and prayer 
was "toward thy holy ora- 
cle" (Ps. 28:2). 
of God, II. Sa. 16: 23. 
Oracles. Heathen oracles were 
revelations or answers pur- 
porting to come from the 
gods. They were sought by 
divination in various ways. 
Jehovah gave responses 
through Urim and Thum- 
mim; how, we know not. 
The communications to Mo- 
ses at Sinai are called " the 
lively oracles" (Ac. 7: 38); 
the Holy Scriptures are 
termed " the oracles of God" 
(Rom. 3: 2; Heb. 5: 12; I. 
Pet. 4: 11). 
Oracles, The Sibylline, apocry- 
phal book, 43b 
Oration, Ac. 12: 21. 
Orator, Isa. 3:3; Ac. 24: 1. 
Orchard, S. of S. 4: 13; Ec. 2: 5. 
Ordain, I. Chr. 17: 9, 1 will o. a 
place for my people. 
Ps. 8: 2, out of mouth of babes 
hast thou o. strength. 
132: 17, I have o. a lamp for 
mine anointed. 
Isa. 26: 12, thou wilt o. peace 
for us. 
30: 33, Tophet is o. of old. 
Jer. 1:5, Io. thee a prophet. 
Mar. 3 : 14, and he o. twel ve to 

be with him. 
John 15: 16, have o. you, that 
ye should bring forth fruit. 
Ac. 10: 42, o. of God to be the 
judge. 

13: 48, o. to eternal life. 
17: 31, by that man whom he 
hath o. 
Rom. 7: 10, commandment o. 
to life. 



ORD 



WORD BOOK. 



OVK 



171 



Ordain, continued. 
Rom. 13: 1, powers that be are 

o. of God. 
I. Cor. 2: 7, hidden wisdom 

Godo. 
Gal. 3: 19, the law was o. by 

angels. 
Eph. 2: 10, good works, which 

God hath before o. 
Heb. 5: 1; 8: 3, every high 

priest is o. 
Jude 4, of old o. to this con- 
demnation. 
Order, necessary in the 
churches, I.Cor. 14:40; Tit. 1:5. 
—II. Ki. 20: 1; Isa. 38: 1, set 
thine house in o. 
Job 10: 22, a land without o. 
23 : 4, would o. my cause. 
Ps. 37 : 23, steps of a good man 
are o. by the Lord. 
50: 21, 1 will set them in o. 
110: 4; Heb. 5: 6; 6:20; 7: 11, 
the o. of Melchizedec. 
I. Cor. 15: 23, every man shall 
rise in his o. 
Orderly, Ac. 21: 24. 
Ordinance, Ex. 15: 25, made a 
statute and an o. 
Isa. 58: 2; Rom. 13: 2, the o. of 

God. 
Mai. 3: 7, gone away from 

mine o. 
Eph. 2: 15, commandments 

contained in o. 
Col. 2 : 14, hand- writing of o. 
Heb. 9: 10, in carnal o. 
I. Pet. 2: 13, submit to every 
o. of man. 
Ordinary, Eze. 16: 27. 
Ordination, mode and use of, Ac. 
6: 6; 14: 23: I.Tim.2:7;3;4:14; 
5:22; II. Tim. 2: 2; Tit. 1: 5. 
Oreb (o'reb), raven, Judg. 7: 25; 

Isa. 10: 26. 
Oren (o'ren), ash, I. Chr. 2: 25. 
Organ, Gen. 4: 21; Job 21: 12; 

Ps. 150: 4. 
Organization, Ecclesiastical, of 
sub-apostolic age, 82a 

Orion (o-ri'on?) (Heb., kesil, 
giant) (?), name given to a 
constellation, Job 9: 9. 
Ornaments, of apparel, etc., 
Gen. 24: 22; Pro v. 4: 9; 25: 
12; Isa. 3: 18; I. Pet. 3: 3. 
in covering of king of Tyre, 
Eze. 28: 13. 143 

— Prov. 1: 9, an o, of grace to 
thy head. 
Isa. 61: 10, decketh himself 

with o. 
Jer. 2: 32, can a maid forget 

her o. ? 
I. Pet. 3: 4, the o. of a meek 
and quiet spirit. 
Oman (or'nan), joyful, I. Chr. 

21: 15. 
Orontes (o-r6n'tez) (6 Da; 15 
Kc), a river of north Syria, 
mentioned in the Egyptian 
records of the fourteenth 
century b. c; not men- 
tioned in the Bible. 
Orpah (or'pa), wild goat, Ru. 1: 

4,14. 
Orphans, Lam. 5: 3. 
Osarkon, of Egypt, 60d 

Osee (6'ze), N. T. form of Hosea, 

Rom. 9: 25. 
Oshea (6-she'a), Nu. 13: 8, 16. 
Ospray (Heb., osniyyah) is 
enumerated among the list 
of unclean birds, Lev. 11 : 13 ; 



Ospray, continued. 

Deu. 14: 12. Many conclude 
that it is the fish-eating 
eagle (Pandion haliaetus) or 
ospray, which is found in 
Palestine. 

Ossifrage (H.eb.,peres; Gypaetus 
barbatus), the bone-breaker, 
so called from its habit of 
carrying bones, tortoises, 
and small animals up into 
the air, and letting them 
fall, breaking them to 
pieces, so as to get at the 
portions needed for food. It 
is one of the largest of the 
vultures, and was unclean 
(Lev. 11: 13). 

Ostentation condemned, Prov. 
25:14; 27:2; Mat. 6: 1. 

Ostrich (Heb., ya anah; Struthio 
camelus) was well known to 
the Jews, and is often re- 
ferred to in the Bible. In 
the A.V. the word is some- 
times rendered "owl, " and in 
Lev. 11: 16 and Job 30: 29 
marg. "ostriches," where 
female ostriches are meant. 
Another word, renanim, is 
used in Job 39: 13, R. V., 
where the "wing of the os- 
rich " is mentioned. It is 
included among unclean 
birds in Lev. 11: 16; Deu. 14: 
16, R, V. The habits of the 
bird are well described in 
Job 39: 13-18. It is found 
in Arabia and Mesopotamia, 
but the northern ostrich is 
now approaching extinc- 
tion. 132a 

Othni (flth'ni), my strength is 
Jehovah, I. Chr. 26: 7. 

Othniel (6th'ni-el), my strength is 
God, Josh. 15: 17; Judg. 1: 13; 
3: 9. 

Ouches, ar., sockets, Ex. 28: 11; 
39:6. 

Ought, Mat. 23: 23; Lu. 11: 42, 
these o. ye to have done. 
Ac. 5: 29, we o. to obey God. 
Rom. 8: 26, what we should 

pray for as we o. 
Jas. 4: 15, ye o. to say, If the 

Lord will. 
II. Pet. 3: 11, what manner of 

persons o. ye to be ? 
Mat. 5: 23, if thy brother hath 

o. against thee. 
Ac. 4: 32, neither said o. was 
his own. 

Ours, Mar. 12: 7; Lu. 20: 14, and 
the inheritance shall be o. 

I. Cor. 1: 2, Jesus, both theirs 
and o. 

II. Cor. 1 : 14, ye are o. in day 
of the Lord. 

See Heb. 10: 25; I. John 1: 8. 
Out, Nu. 82: 23, sin will find you o. 
Mat. 12: 34, o k of abundance of 

heart. 
II. Tim. 4: 2, in season, o. of 
season. 
Outcasts, of Israel, promised 
restoration, Isa. 11: 12; 16: 3; 
27: 13; Rom. 11. 
— Ps. 147: 2, the o. of Israel. 

Jer. 30 : 17, they called thee o. 
Outer, Eze. 10: 5, to the o. court. 

Mat. 8: 12, into o. darkness. 
Outer Court of Tabernacle, 90a 
Outgoings, Josh. 17: 18, the o. of 
it shall be thine. 



Outgoings, continued. 
Ps. 65: 8, thou makest o. of 
morning to rejoice. 
Outlandish, ar., foreign, Neh. 

13: 26. 
Outmost, Nu. 34: 3; Deu. 30: 4; 

Isa, 17: 6. 
Outrageous, Prov. 27: 4. 
Outrun, John 20: 4. 
Outside, Judg. 7: 19; Eze. 40: 5; 

Mat. 23: 25. 
Outstretched, Deu. 26: 8; Jer. 

21:5. 
Outward, I. Sa. 16: 7, man look- 
eth on o. appearance. 
Mat. 23: 27, appear beautiful o. 
II. Cor. 4: 16, though our o. 

man perish. 
Rom. 2: 28, not a Jew which is 
one o. 
Oven, Ps. 21: 9, make them as a 
fiery o. 
Hos. 7:4, an o. heated by 

baker. 
Mai. 4: 1, day that shall burn 

as an o. 
Mat. 6: 30, is cast into the o. 
Over Wise, Ec. 7: 16. 
Overcharge, ar., press too heav- 
ily upon, Lu. 21 : 34 ; II. Cor. 
2:5. 
Overcome, Gen. 49: 19, a troop 
shall o. him. 
Jer. 23: 9, a man whom wine 

hath o. 
Lu. 11: 22, a stronger shall o. 
John 16: 33, 1 have o. the world, 
Rom. 12: 21, be not o. of evil, 

but o. evil with good. 
I. John 5: 4, victory that o. the 

world. 
Rev. 2 : 7, to him that o. will I 
give to eat of tree of life. 
Overcoming, glory and reward 
of, I. John 2: 13; Rev. 2: 11, 17, 
26; 3: 5, 12, 21; 21: 7. 
Overflow, Deu. 11: 4; Josh. 3: 15; 

Ps. 69: 2; Isa. 43: 2. 
Overlaid, Ex. 36: 34; Heb. 9: 4. 
Overmuch, II. Cor. 2: 7. 
Overpast, Ps. 57: 1, refuge until, 
calamities be o. 
Isa. 26: 20, hide, until indigna- 
tion be o. 
Overplus, Lev. 25: 27. 
Overran, II. Sa. 18: 23; Nah. 

1:8. 
Overseers, in building the 
temple, I. Chr. 9: 29; II. Chr. 
2: 18. 
—II. Chr. 34: 17, delivered money 
into hand of o. 
Prov. 6: 7, the ant having noo. 
Ac. 20: 28, Holy Ghost made 
you o. 
Overshadow, Mat. 17: 5; Lu. 1: 

35; Ac. 5: 15. 
Oversight, Gen. 43: 12, perad- 
venture it was an o. 
Neh. 13: 4, the o. of the house 

of God. 
I. Pet. 5: 2, taking the o., not 
by constraint. 
Overspread, Gen. 9: 19; Dan. 

9: 27. 
Overtake, Deu. 28: 2, blessings 
shall come and o. thee. 
Gal. 6: 1, man be o. in a fault. 
I. Thes. 5: 4, day should o. you 
as a thief. 
Overthrow, Gen. 19: 21, I will 
not o. this city. 
Ex. 23: 24, thou shaft o. their 
gods. 



17 



OVK 



WORD BOOK. 



PAL 



Overthrow, continued. 
Ps. 140: 4, purposed to o. my 

goings. 
Jon. 3: 4, yet forty days, and 

Nineveh shall be o. 
Ac. 5: 39, if it be of God, ye 

cannot o. it. 
II. Tim. 2: 18, o. the faith of 
some. 
Overturn, Job 12: 15, sendeth 
waters, they o. the earth. 
Eze. 21: 27, I will o., o., o. it. ' 
Overwhelm, Job 6: 27, ye o. the 
fatherless. 
Ps. 55: 5, horror hath o. me. 
61 : 2, when my heart is o. 
77:3; 142:3; 143:4, my spirit 

was o. 
124: 4, then the waters had 
o. us. 
Owe, Mat. 18: 28, pay me that 
thou o. 
Lu. 16: 5, 7, how much o. thou ? 
Rom. 13: 8, o. no man any 

thing. 
See Phile. 18, 19. 
Owl. There has been a great deal 
of confusion as to the owls 
mentioned in the Bible. The 
various Hebrew words are 
not always translated by the 
same English equivalent, 
and sometimes are mis- 
translated. In the list of 
unclean birds in Lev. 11: 16 
the A. V. incorrectly trans- 
lates " owl " in place of " os- 
trich." Cos in Lev. 11: 17, is 
the "little owl," while the 
yamhuph of the same verse 
is the "great owl." The 
great owl {Bubo ascalaphus) 
inhabits ruins and caverns 
all over Palestine. The little 
owl {Athene Persica) is also 
common. In Isa. 34: 15 
kippoz is translated in 
the A. V. "great owl," and 
Tristram thinks that some 
species of owl is intended; 
but the R. V. translates "ar- 
row snake," which would 
point to an adder-like rep- 
tile, which the word means 
in Arabic. In Isa. 34: 14 the 
word lilith is, in the A. V., 
rendered "screech owl," 
with " night monster " in 
the margin, which latter 
translation is followed in 
the R. V. This may have 
been the hooting owl, com- 
mon in Egypt and many 
parts of Palestine, its dis- 
mal hooting waking the 
echoes of the night. The 
rabbis considered lilith a 
female specter or demon. 
The word tinshemeth occurs 
among the list of unclean 
birds in Lev. 11: 18, and in 
the R. V. is translated 
" horned owl," with " swan " 
in the margin, which is the 
rendering of the A. V. and 
the LXX. 
Own, I. Chr. 29: 14, of thine o. 
have we given thee. 
Ps. 12: 4, our lips are our o. 
Mat. 20: 15, do what I will with 

mine o. 
John 1: 11, he came to his o., 
and his o. received him not. 
13: 1, having loved his o. 



Own, continued. 

John 15: 19, world would love 

his o. 
I. Cor. 6: 19, ye are not youro. 
10: 24, let no man seek his o. 
13: 5, charity seeketh not hero. 
Phil. 2: 21, all seek their o. 
tilings. 
Owner, Ec. 5: 13, riches kept for 

0. to their hurt. 

Isa. 1:3, the ox knoweth hiso. 

Lu. 19: 33, o. said, Why loose 
ye the colt? 

Ac. 27: 11, the o. of the ship. 
0x, treatment of, Ex. 21: 28; 22: 
1; 23:4; Lev. 17:3; Deu. 5: 14; 
22: 1. 

not to be muzzled when tread- 
ing out the corn, Deu. 25: 4; 

1. Cor. 9: 9; I. Tim. 5: 18. 
—Ex.20: 17; Deu. 5: 21, not covet 

neighbour's o. 
I. Sa. 12: 3, whose o. have I 

taken ? 
Isa. 11: 7, lion shall eat straw 

like o. 
Lu. 13: 15, doth not each loose 
his o. on sabbath. 
14: 19, bought five yoke of o, 
John 2: 14, those in temple 

sold o. 
Ac. 14: 13, priest of Jupiter 
brought o. 
Ozem (6'zem), angry, I. Chr. 2: 15. 
Ozias (o-zl'as), N. T. form of 

Uzziah, Mat. 1: 8. 
Ozni (oz'nl), Nu. 26: 16. 
Oznites (oz'nites), Nu. 26: 16. 



PAARAI (pa/a-ra), opening of the 
Lord, also called Naarai, II. 
Sa. 23:35; I. Chr. 11:37. 
Paces, II. Sa. 6: 13. 
Pacify, Prov. 16: 14, a wise man 
p. wrath. 
Prov. 21: 14, a gift in secret p. 

anger. 
Ec. 10: 4, yielding p. great 
offences. 
Padan - aram (pa/dan - a/ram), 
field of Aram, (2Db), country 
in Mesopotamia, Gen. 25: 20; 
28:2. 
Paddle, Deu. 23: 13. 
Pagiel (pa'gi-el), fortune of God, 

Nu. 1: 13. 
Pahath-moab (pa'hath-mo'ab), 
governor of Moab, Ezra 2: 6; 
8: 4. 
Pain, Ps. 25: 18, look on mine 
affliction and p. 
Ps. 116: 3, the p. of hell gat 

hold upon me. 
Ac. 2: 24, having loosed the p. 

of death. 
Rom. 8: 22. the whole creation 

travaileih in p. 
Rev. 21: 4, neither shall there 
be any more p. 
Painfulness, ar., painstaking, 

II. Cor. 11:27. 
Painted. II. Ki. 9: 30, Jezebel p. 
her face. 
Jer. 22: 14, p. with vermilion. 
Eze. 23: 40, p. thine eyes. 
Painting, Jer. 4: 30, rentest face 

with p. 
Pair, Am. 2: 6; Lu. 2: 24; Rev. 

6: 5. 
Palace, the temple so called, I. 

Chr. 29: 1; Ps. 48: 3; 78: 69. 
—Ezra 4: 14, maintenance from 
the p. 



Palace, continued. 
Ps. 45: 15, shall enter into 
king's p. 

122: 7, prosperity within thy 
P> 

144: 12, after similitude of a p. 
Isa. 25: 2, hast made p. of 

strangers to be no city. 
Lu. 11: 21, a strong man keep- 

eth his p. 
Phil. 1: 13, bonds are mani- 
fest in thy p. 
Palal (pa'lal), Neh. 3: 25. 
Pale, Isa. 29: 22; Jer. 30: 6: Rev. 

6: 8. 
Palestina (pal'es-ti'na), or Pal- 
estine (pal'es-tlne), (Heb., 
Pelesheth), wandering, in- 
cluded in O. T. times Phi- 
listia; later, all of Canaan. 
See Ex. 15: 14; Isa. 14: 29. 130a 
animals, 143a 

cities, 136a 

climate and products, 132a 
geology, 142 

inhabitants, the Jews, 138b 
patriarchal period, 138a 

plants, 143b 

ruins, 136b 

Pallacopas (8 Ed), a river of 

Babylonia. 
Pallu (pal'lu), Palluites, sep- 
arated, Nu. 26: 5. 
Palm, a measure, 118b 

—a tree, (Heb., tamar; Phainiz 
dactylifera), at one time char- 
acteristic of Palestine. Pe- 
culiar in its erect mode 
of growth, with its branch 
less, tapering stem and great 
summit cluster of leaves, 
it stood out from all other 
trees of the country. Its 
Hebrew name, tamar, was 
given to towns and to peo- 
ple. In some districts it was 
found in dense groves; in 
others, isolated trees served 
as landmarks. Its stem and 
leaves were favorite sub- 
jects for architectural em- 
bellishments from the pe- 
riod of Solomon's temple. 
Its fruit, the date, is not 
mentioned in the Bible, un- 
less in the margin of II. 
Chr. 31: 5, and yet it must 
have been largely used for 
food. The immense branch- 
like leaves are mentioned 
as symbols of triumph, and 
were used on occasions of 
rejoicing. In the journev- 
ing of the children of Israel 
out of Egypt, when thev 
came to Elim, they found 
wells, and around them 
palm trees (Ex. 15: 27); and 
now in this desert the same 
phenomena are to be met 
with, 
tree and branches, Lev. 23: 40; 
Judg. 1: 16; 3: 13; II. Chr. 28: 
15; John 12: 13. 
— Ps. 92: 12, righteous flourish 
like p. tree. 
Rev. 7: 9, white robes, p. in 
their hands, 
—of the hand, Isa. 49 : 16, graven 
thee on p. of hands. 
Mat. 26: 67; Mar. 14: 65, smote 
Jesus with p. of hands. 
Palmer Worm, Joel 1: 4; 2: 25; 
Am. 4: 9. See Locust. 



PAL 



WORD BOOK. 



PAS 



173 



Palsy, cured by Christ, Mat. 4: 

24 8: 6; 9: 2; Mar. 2: 3; Lu. 

5: 18; by his disciples, Ac. 8: 

7; 9: S3. , _ _ 

Palti (pai'ti), deliverance of Jeho- 

vaK), Nu. 13: K> ^ ofi 
Paltiel ipal'ti-el), Nu 34: 26 
Paitite ( pAl'tite), II. Sa .23: 26. 
Pamphylia (pam-f Il'i-a) (J? He), 
a province of Asia Minor, 
Ac. 13:13; 14:24; 27:5. 
Pan, II. Sa. 13: 9; Eze. 4: 3. 
Pangs, Isa. 13: 8; 21:3. 
Pannag. This word, which oc- 
curs in Eze. 27: 17, has been 
left untranslated. The R. 
V. gives in the margin, " per- 
haps, a kind of confection." 
Some think, with the Syriac 
Version, that millet, a prod- 
uct of Palestine of which 
bread is made, is intended. 
Pant, Ps. 42: 1, as hart p., so p. 
my soul. 
Am. 2: 7, that p. after the dust. 
Paper, Isa. 19: 7, the p. reeds 
shall wither. 
II. John 12, I would not write 
with p. _ 

Paphlagonia (paf la-go'ni-a) (lo 
la), a district of Asia Minor. 
Paphos (pa'fos) (15Hd), a city of 
Cyprus, Paul at, Ac. 13: 6. 
Ely mas the sorcerer at, Ac. 
13: 6-8. 80b 

Papias, bishop of Hier a po- 
lls, 23a, 81a 
Papyrus, paper reed. See Bul- 
rush. 
Parables, of the Bible, 108 
notable ones in O. T., Judg. 9: 
8-15: II. Sa. 12: 1-7; 14: 5; I. 
Ei. '20: 39; II. Ki. 14: 9; II. 
Chr. 25: 18. 108a 
as discourses, Nu. 23: 7; 24; 
Job 27; Ps. 78: 2; Prov. 26: 9. 
of the prophets, Isa. 5: 1; Jer. 
13: 1; 18; 24; 27; Eze. 16; 17; 
19; 23; 24; 31; 33; 37. 
of Christ, Mat. 13; Mar. 3: 23; 
Lu. 8: 4-18. See Christ. 109b 
— Nu. 23: 7, Balaam took up p. 
Ps. 49: 4, I will incline mine 

ear to a p. 
Mic. 2: 4, take up a p. against 
you. 
Paradise. This word is of Per- 
sian origin, and was applied 
to the garden or park con- 
nected with the royal resi- 
dence. Owing to the Per- 
sians regarding their kings 
as gods (which was the rea- 
son the laws of the Medes 
and Persians were unalter- 
able), the residence of the 
king and its surrounding 
grounds were looked upon 
as a divine abode. Accord- 
ingly Paradise came to mean 
the precincts of the divine 
dwelling-place. 
— Lu. 23: 43, to-day shalt thou 
be with me in p. 
II. Cor. 12: 4, caught up into p. 
Rev. 2: 7. midst of p. of God. 
Parah (pa'ra), Josh. 18: 23. 
Paran (pa/ ran) (4 Dd), dug out, or 
cave district, site of the Israel- 
ite encampment, Gen. 21: 21; 
Nu. 10: 12; 12: 16; 13: 26; Deu. 
33: 2; Hab. 3: 3. 
—desert of, (2Gc; 3 Cd; 4Ec; 6 
Bf), in Arabia Petrse. 



Parasang, a Persian measure of 
distance, 118b 

Parbar (par'bar), building on the 
west side, gate,(9), I. Chr. 26: 18. 
Parcel, Gen. 33: 19; I. Chr. 11:13. 
Parched, Ru. 2: 14; Isa. 35: 7; 

Jer. 17: 6. 
Parchments, II. Tim. 4: 13. 
Pardon, of sin, Job 7: 21; Ps. 25: 

11; Jer. 33: 8; 50: 20. 
—Ex. 23: 21, not p. your trans- 
gressions. 

34: 9, p. our iniquity. 
II. Ki. 5: 18, the Lord p. thy 

servant. 
II. Chr. 30: 18, the good Lord 

p. every one. 
Neh. 9: 17, a God ready to p. 
Isa. 55: 7, he will abundantly p. 
Mic. 7: 18, who is a God like 
unto thee, that p. iniquity? 
Parents, duty of, Prov. 13: 24; 
19:1$; 22:6,15; 23:13; 29:15; 
Lu. 11: 13; Eph. 6: 4; Col. 3: 
21; I. Tim. 5: 8; Tit. 2: 4. 
dutv to, see Obedience. 
—Mat. 10:21; Mar. 13: 12, chil- 
dren shall rise up against p. 
Lu. 18: 29, no man that hath 
left p. 

21: 16, ye shall be betrayed 
by p. 
John 9: 2, who did sin, this 

man or his p.? 
Rom. 1: 30; II. Tim. 3: 2, diso- 
bedient top. 
II. Cor. 12: 14, children ought 

not to lay up for p. 
Eph. 6: 1; Col. 3: 20, children, 
obey your p. 

I. Tim. 5: 4, learn to requite 
their p. 

Parlour, Judg. 3: 20, 23, 24, 25; I. 
Sa.9:22; I. Chr. 28: 11. 

Parmashta(par-rnash'ta), strong- 
fisted, Esth. 9: 9. 

Parmenas (par'rne-nas), con- 
stant, Ac. 6: 5. 

Parnach (par'nak), Nu. 34: 25. 

Parosh (pa'rSsh), a flea, Ezra 2: 3. 

Parshandatha ( par's ha'n- da* 
tha), Old Persian, granted to 
prayer (?), Esth. 9: 7. 

Part, Josh. 22: 25, ye have no p. 
in the Lord. 

II. Sa. 20: 1, we have no p. in 
David. 

Ps. 5: 9, their inwardp. is very 

wickedness. 
51: 6, in hidden p. make me 

know wisdom. 
118: 7, the Lord taketh my p. 
Mar. 9 : 40, he that is not against 

us is on our p. 
Lu. 10:42, Mary hath chosen 

that good p. 
John 13: 8, thou hast no p. 

with me. 
19: 23, four p., to every soldier 

a p. 
Ac. 8: 21, thou hast neither p. 

nor lot in this matter. 

I. Cor. 13: 9, we know in p., and 
we prophesy in p. 

II. Cor. 6: 15, what p. hath he 
that belie veth with an in- 
fidel? 

Heb. 2: 14, himself took p. of 

the same. 
Ru. 1: 17, if ought but death 

p. thee and me. 
Ps. 22 : 18, thev p. my garments. 
Lu. 24: 51, while he blessed 

them, he was p. from them. 



Part, continued. 
Ac. 2: 45, p. them to all men. 
See Dan. 2: 42; I. Cor. lis 18. 
Partaker, Ps. 50: 18, p. with 
adulterers. 
Mat. 23: 30, not been p. in 

blood of prophets. 
Rom. 15: 27, p. of their spirit- 
ual things. 
I. Cor. 9: 13, p. with the altar? 
10: 17, p. of that one bread. 
10: 21, p. of the Lord's table. 
Heb. 3: 1, p. of the heavenly 
calling. 

I. Pet. 4: 13, p. of Christ's suf- 
ferings. 

5: 1, a p. of the glory. 

II. Pet. 1: 4, bep. of the divine 
nature. 

feRom. 11: 17. 
Parthians (par'thi-anz), Ac. 2: 
9. 141b 

Partial, Mai. 2: 9, have been p. 
in the law. 
Jas. 2: 4, are ye not p. in your- 
selves ? 
Partiality condemned, Lev. 19: 
15; Deu. 1: 17; 16: 19; Prov. 
.18: 5; 24: 23; I. Tim. 5: 21; Jas. 
3: 17; Jude 16. 
Particular, I. Cor. 12: 27; Eph. 

5: 33; Heb. 9: 5. 
Parties of the Jews, 86 

Partition, I. Ki. 6: 21, he made 
a p. by chains of gold. 
Eph. 2: 14, the middle wall 
of p. 
Partner, Lu.5: 10; II. Cor. 8: 23; 

Phile. 17. 
Partridge (Heb., kore; Caccabis 
saxatilis) is common in the 
Holy Land, but is only twice 
referred to in the Bible. In 
I. Sa. 26: 20 they are noted 
as being found in mountain- 
ous places, and in Jer. 17: 11 
an allusion is made to their 
having a habit, in common 
with other gallinaceous 
birds, of sitting on eggs not 
laid by themselves. 
Paruah (pa-ru'a), shot up, I. Ki. 

4: 17. 
Pas-dammim ( pas'dam'mim ), 
border of blood, I. Chr. 11: 13. 
Paseah (pa-se'a), I. Chr. 4: 12. 
Pashur (pash'ur), prosperity 

around, Jer. 20: 1. 
Pasitigris (8 Fd). See Karun. 
Pass, Gen. 41: 32, God will bring 
it to p. 
Ex. 12: 13, when I see the 
blood, I will p. over. 
33: 22, cover thee while I p. by. 
Isa. 43: 2, when thou p. 

through waters. 
Mat. 5: 18, till heaven and 
earth p., one .jot. 
26: 39; Mar. 14: 36, let this cup 
p. 
Lu. 16: 26, neither can they p. 

to us. 
John 5:24; I. John 3: 4, is p. 
from death to life. 

I. Cor. 7: 31, fashion of this 
world p. away. 

II. Cor. 5: 17, old things are p. 
away. 

Eph. 3: 19, love of Christ, 
which p. knowledge. 

Phil. 4: 7, peace of God, which 
p. all understanding. 

1L Pet. 3: 10, the heavens sh nil 
p. away. 



174 



PAS 



WORD BOOK. 



PEA 



Passion, Ac. 1: 3, showed him- 
self alive after his p. 

Ac. 14: 15, we are men of like p. 

Passover, instituted, Ex. 12; 13. 

laws relating to, Lev. 23: 5; 

Nu. 9; 28: 16; Deu. Hi. 
observed under Moses, Ex. 12: 

28; Nu. 9: 5; under Joshua, 

Josh. 5: 10; by Hezekiah, 

II. Chr. 30; by Josiah, II. Ki. 

23: 21; II. Chr. 35; by Ezra, 

Ezra 6: 10. 
kept by Christ, Mat. 26: 19; 

Mar. 14: 12: Lu. 22: 7; John 13. 
a type of Christ's death, I. 

Cor. 5: 7. 
feast of, 70a, 77, 83b, 85 

Past, I. Sa. 15: 32, bitterness of 

death is p. 
Ec. 3: 15, God requireth that 

which is p. 
Jer. 8: 20, the harvest is p. 
Rom. 11: 33, ways p. finding 

out. 
Eph. 4: 19, being p. feeling. 
Pastor, Jer. 2: 8, p. transgressed 

against me. 
Jer. 23 : 1, woe top. that destroy 

sheep. 
Eph. 4: 11, gave some, p. and 

teachers. 
Pasture, spiritual, Ps. 23: 2; 79: 

13; 95: 7; 100: 3; Eze. 34: 14. 
— Ps. 74: 1, sheep of p. 
Eze. 31: 31, flock of my p. are 

men. 
John 10: 9, go in and out, and 

And p. 
Patara (p&t'a-ra) (15 Gc), a sea- 
port town of Lycia, Ac. 

21: 1. 81a 

Pate, Ps. 7: 16. 
Path, Nu. 22: 24, angel of Lord 

stood in p. 
Job 28: 7, a p. which no fowl 

knoweth. 
Ps. 16: 11, show me the p. of 

life. 

27: 11, lead me in a plain p. 
77: 19, thy p. is in the great 

waters. 
119: 105, thy word is a light 

unto my p. 

139 : 3, thou compassest my p. 
Prov. 4: 18, the p. of the just. 
Isa. 2: 3; Mic. 4: 2, we will 

walk in his p. 
Isa. 42: 16, in p. they have not 

known. 
Jer. 6: 16, ask for the old p. 
Mat. 3: 3; Mar. 1:3; Lu. 3: 4, 

make his p. straight. 
Heb. 12: 13, make straight p. 

for feet. 
Pathros (path'ros), or Pathru- 

sim, (1 Ee), a canton of Up- 
per Egypt, Gen. 10: 14; Isa. 

11: 11; Jer. 44: 1, 15; Eze. 29: 

14; 30: 14. 
Patience, commended, Ec. 7:8; 

Isa. 30: 15; 40: 31; Rom. 12: 

12; I. Thes. 5: 14; II. Thes. 

3: 5; I.Tim. 3: 3; 6: 11; Jas. 

5: 7. 
blessings resulting from, 

Rom. 15: 4; Rev. 2: 2; 3: 10. 
—Mat. 18: 26, 29, have p. with 

me. 
Lu. 8: 15, bring forth fruit 

with p. 

21 : 19, in p. possess your souls. 
Rom. 5: 3, tribulation work- 

eth p. 
8: 25, with p. wait for it. 



Patience, a/ntuiued. 
Rom. 15: 5, the God of p. 
II. Cor. 6: 4, as ministers of 

God in much p. 
Col. 1: 11, strengthened with 

all might to all p. 
II. Thes. 1: 4, glory in you for 

your p. 
Tit. 2: 2, faith, charity, p. 
Heb. 6: 12, through p. inherit 

the promises. 
10: 36, ye have need of p. 
12: 1, let us run with p. 
Jas. 1: 3, trying of your faith 

worketh p. 
5: 11, ye have heard of the p, 

of Job. 
II. Pet. 1 : 6, add to temperance 

p. 
Rev. 13: 10; 14: 12, here is the 

p. of the saints. 
Patiently, Ps. 37: 7, rest in the 

Lord, wait p. 
Ps. 40: 1, I. waited p. for the 

Lord. 
Heb. 6: 15, after he had p. en- 
dured. 
I. Pet. 2: 20, if, when ye i>e 

buffeted, ye take it p. 
See Rom. 2: 7. 
Patnios (pat'mos) (15 Fc), an 

island in the iEgean Sea, to 

which John was banished, 

Rev. 1:9. 81b 

Patriarchal Period, 58a 

Patriarchs, history of, Gen. 5. 
Patriarchs, Testament of the 

Twelve, apocryphal book, 
43b 
Patrimony, Deu. 18: 8. 
Patrobas (pat'ro-bas),Rom.l6: 14. 
Pattern, of the tabernacle, etc., 

Ex. 25: 9, 40; (Eze. 43: 10); 

Heb. 8: 5. 
— Nu. 8: 4, p. which the Lord 

had showed. 
I. Tim. 1: 16, in me Christ 

might show p. 
Tit. 2: 7, showing thyself a p. 

of good works. 
Heb.*9 : 23 ; was necessary that 

p. of things. 
Pau (pa' n), or Pai (pa/I), bleating, 

Gen. 36: 39; I. Chr. 1: 50. 
Paul, or Paulus, small, as a per- 
secutor, Ac. 7: 58; 8: 1; 9: 1; 

22:4; 26: 9; I. Cor. 15: 9; Gal. 

1: 13; Phil. 8: 6; I. Tim. 1: 13. 
miraculous conversion, Ac. 9: 

3; 22: 6; 26: 12. 
as a preacher, Ac. 9: 19,29; 13: 

1, 4, 14; 17: 18; (II. Cor. 11: 

32; Gal. 1: 17). 
stoned at Lystra, Ac. 14: 8, 19. 
contends with Barnabas, Ac. 

15:36. 
persecuted at Philippi, Ac. 16. 
the Holy Ghost given by his 

hands, Ac. 19: 6. 
restores Eutychus, Ac. 20: 10. 
charge to the elders of Ephe- 

sus, Ac. 20: 17. 
return to Jerusalem, and per- 
secution there, Ac. 21. 
defense before the people, Ac. 

22; the council, Ac. 23; Felix, 

Ac. 24; Festus, Ac. 25; and 

Agrippa, Ac. 26. 
appeals to Csesar at Rome, Ac. 

25. 
voyage and shipwreck, Ac. 27. 
miracles wrought by, at Mel- 

ita, Ac. 28:3, 8. 
arrives at Rome, Ac. 28: 14. 



Paul, continued. 
reasons with the Jews, Ac. 

28: 17. 
his love to the churches, 

Rom. 1: 8; 15; I. Cor. 1:4; 4: 

14; II. Cor. 1; 2; 6; 7; Phil. 

1; Col. 1; I. and II. Thes. 
his sufferings, I. Cor. 4:9; II. 

Cor. 11: 23; 12: 7; Phil. 1: 12; 

II. Tim. 2: 11. 
divine revelations to, II. Cor. 

12: 1. 
defends his apostleship, I. 

Cor. 9; II. Cor. 11; 12; 11. 

Tim. 3: 10. 
commends Timothy, etc., I. 

Cor. 16: 10; Phil. 2: 19; I. 

Thes. 3: 2. 
commends Titus, II. Cor. 7: 13: 

8: 23. 
pleads for Onesimus, Phile. 
epistles mentioned by Peter, 

II. Pet, 3: 15. 
missionary journeys, 71a, 80b 
epistles of, 6a, 47b, 71a 

Paul and Thecla, Acts of, apoc- 
ryphal book, 56a 
Paul, Apocalypse of.apocryphal 

book, 56a 

Pavement, II. Ki. 16: 17; Eze. 

40: 17, IS; John 19: 13. 
Pavilion, II. Sa. 22: 12; Ps. 18: 

11, he made darkness his p. 
Ps. 27: 5, he shall hide me in 

his p. 
31: 20, keep them secretly in 

Paw, LSa. 17: 37; Job 39: 21. 
Pay, Deu. 23: 21, shalt not slack 
top. vow. 
Ps. 22: 25; 66: 13; 116: 14, will 
p. my vows. 

76 : 11, vow, and p. to the Lord. 
Ec. 5: 4, defer not top. it. 
Mat. 18: 26, I will p. thee all. 
18: 28, p. that thou owest. 
23: 23, ye p. tithe of mint. 
Rom. 13: 6, for this cause p. 
tribute. 
Peace, to be prayed for, Jer. 29: 
7; I. Tim. 2: 2. 
bestowed by God, Lev. 26: 6; 

I. Ki. 2: 33; 4:24; II. Ki. 20: 
19; Prov. 16:7; Jer. 14: 13. 

exhortations to maintain, 
Mat. 5: 9; Rom. 12: 18; 14: 19; 

II. Tim. 2: 22; I. Pet. 3: 11. 
spiritual, gift of God, Ac. 10: 

36; Rom. 8: 6; I. Thes. 5: 23; 

II. Thes. 3: 16; Rev. 1: 4. 
preached to the Gentiles, Zee. 

9: 10; Eph. 3. 
the fruit of the Spirit, Gal. 5: 22. 
on earth, Lu. 2 : 14. 
in heaven, Lu. 19: 38. 
denied to the wicked, II. Ki. 

9 : 31 ; Isa. 48 : 22 ; (Rom. 3:17); 

Jer. 12: 12. 
to whom promised, Ps. 29: 11; 

125:5; 128: 6; 147: 14; Gal. 6: 
• 16; Eph. 6: 23. 
king of, Melchisedec, Heb. 7: 2. 
Prince of, Christ, Isa. 9: 6. 
—Gen. 28: 21, I come to my fa- 
ther's house in p. 
41 : 16. an answer of p. 
Nu. 6: 26, Lord give thee p. 
25: 12, my covenant of p. 
Deu. 29: 19, I shall have p., 

though I walk. 

I. Sa. 25: 6; Lu. 10: 5, p. be to 
thine house. 

II. Ki. 9: 19, what hast thou to 
do with p.? 



PEA 



WORD BOOK. 



PEO 



175 



Peace, continued. 
Job 22: 21, acquaint thyself 

with him, and be at p. 
Ps. 4: 8, 1 will lay me down in p. 
7:4, evil to him that was at p. 
34: 14, seek p.. and pursue it. 
87 : 37, end of upright man is p. 
72: 3, the mountains shall 

bring p. 
85: 8, he will speak p. to his 
people. 

122: 6, pray for the p. of Jeru- 
salem. 
Ec. 3: 8, a time of war, a time 

of p. 
Isa. 26: 3, thou wilt keep him 
in perfect p. 
32: 17, work of righteousness 
shall hep. 

45: 7, I make p., and create 
evil. 

48: 18, thy p. been as a river. 
57: 21, nop. to the wicked. 
52: 7; Nah. 1: 15, the feet of 
him that publishethp. 
Isa. 53: 5, chastisement of our 
p. was upon him. 
59: 8, the way of p. they know 
not. 
Jer. 6: 14; 8: 11, saying, P., p.] 
when there is no p. 
8: 15; 14: 19, we looked for p. 
Eze. 7: 25, seek p., there shall 

be none. 
Dan. 4: 1; 6: 25; I. Pet. 1: 2; II. 
Pet. 1:2; Jude 2, p. be mul- 
tiplied. 
Mat. 10: 13, let your p. come 
upon it. 

10: 34; Lu. 12: 51, to send p. on 
earth. 
Mar. 9: 50, have p. one with 

another. 
Lu.«l: 79, to guide our feet in 
way of p. 

19: 42, things which belong 
unto thy p. 
24: 36; John 20: 19, Jesus said, 
P. be unto you. 
John 14: 27, p. I leave with you, 
my p. I give unto you. 
16: 33, in me ye might have p. 
Rom. 1:7; I. Cor. 1:3; II. Cor. 
1:2; Gal. 1:3; Eph. 1: 2; Phil. 
1: 2, p. from God our Father. 
Rom. 5 : 1, we have p. with God. 
10: 15; Eph. 6: 15, the gospel 
of p. 
Rom. 14: 17, the kingdom of 
God is p. 

15: 33; 16: 20; II. Cor. 13: 11; 
Phil. 4: 9; Heb. 13: 20, the 
God of p. 

I. Cor. 7: 15, God hath called 
us top. 

II. Cor. 13: 11, live in p, 
Eph. 2: 14, he is our p. 

4: 3, unity of Spirit in bond 

of p. 
Phil. 4: 7, p. of God, which pass- 

eth all understanding. 
Col. 1:2:1. Thes. 1: 1; II. Thes. 

1: 2; I. Tim. 1: 2; II. Tim. 1: 

2; Tit. 1: 4; Phile. 3; II. John 

3, grace and p. from God. 
Col. 3: 15, let the p. of God rule 

in your hearts. 
I. Thes. 5: 13, be at p. among 

yourselves. 
Heb. 12: 14, follow p. with all 

men. 
J as. 2: 16, depart in p. 
3: 18, fruit of righteousness is 

sown in p. 



Peace, continued. 
II. Pet. 3: 14, be found of him 
in p. 

Peace Offerings, laws concern- 
ing, Ex. 20: 24; 24: 5; Lev. 3: 
6; 7: 11; 19: 5. 

Peaceable, Isa. 32: 18, people 
dwell in a p. habitation. 
I. Tim. 2: 2, lead a quiet and p. 

life. 
Heb. 12: 11, yieldeth the p. 

fruit of righteousness. 
Jas. 3: 17, wisdom from above 

is first pure, then p. 
See Gen. 37: 4. 

Peacemakers, Mat. 5: 9. 

Peacock (Heb., tukkiyim; Pavo 
cristatus), a bird of Asia, 
imported by Solomon in the 
ships of Tarshish from Cey- 
lon. The Tamil name by 
which, according to Sir Em- 
erson Tennent, the peacock 
is known in Ceylon is tokei. 
II. Chr. 9:21; Job 39: 13. 

Pearls (Heb., gabish), a well- 
known concretion formed 
within the mantle and shell 
of an oyster (Avicula margi- 
tifera) which is found in 
the Red Sea, Persian Gulf, 
etc. It is mentioned in con- 
nection with precious coral 
in Job 28: 18, and in the N. 
j T. is frequently referred to 
as an object of value. The 
Hebrew word in Job 38: 18 is 
in the R. V. rendered by 
"crystal," and properly 
means ice. 
parable of, Mat. 7: 6; 13: 45. 

—Mat. 13: 46, one p. of great 
price. 
I. Tim. 2: 9, not with p., or 

costly array. 
Rev. 18: 11, 12, no man buyeth 
the merchandise of p. 
21 : 21, every gate was of onep. 
See Rev. 17: 4. 

Peculiar, ar., what is one's own, 
people of God, Deu. 14: 2; Ps. 
135: 4. 
See Tit. 2: 14; I. Pet. 2: 9. 

Pedahel (ped'a-heT), God hath de- 
livered, Nu. 34: 28. 

Pedahzur (pe-da'zur), the rock 
delivered, Nu. 1: 10. 

Pedaiah (pe-da'ya), Jehovah de- 
livered, II. Ki. 23: 36. 

Pedigrees, Nu. 1: 18. 

Peeled, ar., stripped, plundered, 
Isa. 18:2,7; Eze. 29: 18. 

Peep, ar.. cry as a young bird, 
Isa, 8: 19. 

Pekah (pe'ka), open-eyed, king 
of Israel, II. Ki. 15: 25. 
his victory over Judah, II. 

Chr. 28: 6. 
prophecy against, Isa. 7: 1. 61b 

Pekahiah (pek'a-hi'a), or Pekah- 
jah, Jehovah opens eyes, king 
of Israel, II, Ki. 15: 22. 61b 

Pekod (pe'kdd), visitation, alle- 
gorical name of Babylon, 
Jer. 50: 21. 

Pelaliah (pel'a-li'a), Jehovah hath 
judged, Neh. 11: 12. 

Peleg (pe'leg), div ision,Gen. 10: 25. 

Peleth (pe'leth), swiftness, Nu. 
16: 1. 

Pelethites (pe'leth-ites), II. Sa. 
8: 18; 20: 23. 

Pelican (Heb., kaath). Several 
species of the genusPelicanus 



Pelican, continued. 

are found in Palestine. 
Tristram found the roseate 
pelican (P. onocratalus) in 
1881, on the borders of the 
Sea of Galilee, Lev. 11: 18; 
Deu. 14: 17; Ps. 102: 6. 
See Cormorant. 
Pella (pei'la) (13 Cd), a town of 

Decapolis. 
—(15 Ea), the ancient capital of 

Macedonia. 
Pelonite (pel'o-nite), I. Chr. 11: 

27: 36. 
Pen, Judg. 5: 14, they that han- 
dle the p. 
Job 19 : 24, graven with an iron 

p. 
Ps. 45: 1, my tongue is the p. 

of a ready writer. 
III. John 13, I will not with 
ink and p. write. 
Pence, Mat. 18: 28; Lu. 10: 35; 

John 12: 5. 
Peniel- (pe-ni'el), or Penuel (pe- 
nu'el), face of God, (3 Cc), 
a place on the east of Jordan, 
scene of Jacob's wrestling 
- with an angel, Gen. 32: 24, 

30. 
Gideon 's vengeance upon, 
Judg. 8: 17. 
Peninnah (pe-nln'na), coral, I. 

Sa. 1: 2,4. 
Penknife, Jer. 36: 23. 
Penny, a Roman coin equal to 
about sixteen cents, Mat. 20: 
2; Mar. 12: 15; Rev. 6: 6. 
Pennyworth, Mar. 6: 37; John 

6:7. 
Pentateuch, name, contents, 
author, 30a, 88a 

references to in New Testa- 
ment, 107a 
Pentecost, feast of weeks, close 
of harvest, on 6th Sivan 
(May), 
how observed, Lev. 23: 9; Deu. 

16:9. 
Holy Spirit given then, Ac. 
2. 70a, 83b, 85 

Penuel. See Peniel. 
Penury, Pro v. 14: 23, talk of lips 
tendeth to p. 
Lu. 21: 4, she of her p. cast in 
all. 
People, of God, their blessings 
and privileges, Deu. 7: 6; 32: 
9; 33; I. Sa. 12: 22; II. Sa. 7: 
23; Ps. 3: 8; 29: 11; 33: 12; 49: 
13; 50: 23; 65: 4; 77: 15; 85; 89: 
15; 94: 14; 95: 7; 100; 110; 111: 6; 
121; 125; 148: 14; 149:4; Isa. 11: 
11; 14: 32; 30: 19: 33: 24; Dan, 
7:27; Joel 2: 18; 3: 16; Zep. 
3: 9, 20; Mat, 1: 21; Ac. 15: 14; 
Rom. 11; II. Cor. 6: 16: Heb. 
8: 10; I. Pet. 2: 9; Rev. 21: 3. 
—Ex. 6: 7; Deu. 4: 20; II. Sa. 7: 
24; Jer. 13: 11, 1 will take you 
for a p. 
Deu. 4: 33, did ever p. hear 
voice of God and live ? 
33: 29, who is like unto thee, 
O p. saved by the Lord. 
II. Sa. 22: 44; Ps. 18: 43, p. I 

knew not shall serve me. 
Ps. 62: 8, ye p., pour out your 
heart. 

144: 15, happy is that p. 
Prov. 14: 34, sin is a reproach 
to any p. 

30: 25, the ants are a p. not 
strong. 



176 



PEO 



WORD BOOK. 



PER 



People, continued. 
Isa. J : 1, a p. laden with in- 
iquity. 

SO: 9; 65: 2, this is a rebel- 
lious p. 
Jer. 6: 22; 50: 41, a p. cometh 

from the north. 
Jon. 1: 8, of what p. art thou? 
Mic. 4: 1, p. shall flow unto it. 
Lu. 1: 17, up. prepared for the 

Lord. 
Rom. 10: 19, by them that are 

nop. 
Tit. 2: 14, purify to himself a 

peculiar p. 
Heb. 4: 9, remaineth a rest to 

p. of God. 
Rev. 5: 9, redeemed us out of 
every p. 
Peor (pe'or), split, (Baal), Nu. 23: 

28; 25: 3, 18; Josh. 22: 17. 
Peradventure, Gen. 18: 24, 32; 

Nu. 22: 6, 11; Rom. 5: 7. 
Persea (13 Ce), a division of Pal- 
estine. 
Perazim (peVa-zim), mount of 

breaches, Isa. 28: 21. 
Perceive, Deu. 29: 4, a heart top. 
Josh. 22: 31, we p. that the 

Lord is among us. 
Job 23: 8, I cannot p. him. 
Ec. 3: 22, p. that there is noth- 
ing better. 
Isa. 6: 9, see ye indeed, but p. 
not. 
33: 19, deeper speech than 

thou canst p. 
64: 4, nor p. what God hath 
prepared. 
Mat. 13: 14; Mar. 4: 12; Ac. 28: 

26, ye shall see, and not p. 
Mar. 8: 17, p. ye not, neither 

understand ? 
Lu. 6: 41, p. not the beam. 
8: 46, I p. that virtue is gone 
out of me. 
John 4: 19, 1 p. that thou art a 
prophet. 

12: 19, p. ye how ye prevail 
nothing ? 
Ac. 1.0: 34, p. that God is no re- 
specter of persons. 
14: 9, p. that he had faith. 
I. John 3: 16, hereby p. we the 
love of God. 
Perdition, what leads to, Phil. 
1: 28; I. Tim. 6: 9; Heb. 1.0: 
39; II. Pet. 3: 7; Rev. 17: 8. 
the son of, John 17: 12; II. 
Thes. 2: 3. 
Peres (pe'res), divided, Dan. 5: 28. 
Perez {$>e'vez), breach, I. Chr. 27: 3. 
Perez -uz*za (pe'rez - tiz'za), the 
breach of Uzzah, II. Sa. 6: 8; 
I. Chr. 13: 11. 
Perfect, Gen. 6: 9, Noah was a 
just man and p. 
Gen. 17: 1, walk before me, 

and be thou p. 
Deu. 18: 13, thou shalt be p. 

with the Lord. 
Job 1 : 1, 8 ; 2 : 3, that man was p. 
Ps. 18: 30, his way is p. 
19: 7, law of Lord is p. 
37: 37, mark the p. man. 
101: 2, behave myself in a p. 
way. 
Prov. 4: 18, path of just sbin- 

eth to p. day. 
Eze. 28: 15, thou wast p. in thy 

ways. 
Mat. 5: 48, be ye p., as your 
Father is p. 
19: 21, If thou wilt be P . 



Perfect, continued. 
John 17: 23, may be made p. 

in one. 
Ac. 24: 22, having more p. 

knowledge. 
Rom. 12: 2, that p. will of God. 

I. Cor. 2: 6, wisdom among 
them that are p. 

II. Cor. 12: 9, strength madep. 
in weakness. 

Eph. 4: 13, till we come unto a 

p. man. 
Phil. 3: 15, as many as be p. 
Col. 1: 28, present every man 
p. in Christ. 

4: 12, may stand p. and com- 
plete. 
Heb. 2: 10, made p. through 
suffering. 

7: 19, the law made nothing p. 
11: 40, without us should not 
be madep. 

12: 23, spirits of just men 
made p. 

13: 21, make you p. in every 
good work. 
Jas. 1: 4, let patience have 
her p. work. 

1: 17, every good and p. gift. 
2: 22, by works was faith 
made p. 

3: 2, the same is a p. man. 
I. John 4 : 18,p. love casteth out 

fear. 
I. Thes. 3: 10, p. that which is 
lacking. 
Perfection, of God, Deu. 32:4; 
II. Sa. 22: 31; Job 36: 4. 
of Christ, Heb. 5: 9; 7: 28. 
of God's law, Ps. 19: 7; Jas. 

1:25. 
of saints, Eph. 4: 12; Col. 3: 14; 
II. Tim. 3: 17. 
— Job 11: 7, canst thou find out 
the Almighty unto p. ? 
Ps. 50: 2, out of Zion p. of 

beauty. 
Lu. 8: 14, bring no fruit to p. 
Heb. 6: 1, let us go on unto p. 
See Ac. 18: 26; Col. 3: 14; Heb. 
6:1. 
Perform, Gen. 26: 3; Deu. 9: 5; 
Lu. 1: 72, p. oath I sware to 
Abraham. 
Ex. 18: 18, not able top. it. 
Job 5: 12, hands cannot p. 

their enterprise. 
Ps. 65: 1, unto thee shall the 
vow be p. 

119: 106, I have sworn, and I 
will p. it. 
Isa. 9: 7, zeal of the Lord will 

p. this. 
Jer. 29: 10; 33: 14, I will p. my 

good word. 
Mat. 5: 33, p. unto the Lord 

thine oaths. 
Rom. 4: 21, was able also to p. 
7: 18, how to p. that which is 
good I find not. 
Phil. 1: 6, p. it until day of 
Christ. 
Performance, Lu. 1: 45; II. Cor. 

S: 11. 
Perfume, Ex. 30: 35; Prov. 7: 17; 

27: 9. 
Perga (pur'ga) (15 He), a city of 
Pamphylia, Ac. 13: 13, 14; 
14: 25. 80b 

Pergamos (ptir'ga-mtfs) (2 Bb; 
15 Gb), a city of Mysia, now 
called Bergama. 
epistle to the church of, Rev. 
1: 11; 2: 12. 



Perida (pe-rl'da), kernel, Neh. 

7: 57. 
Peril, Rom. 8: 35, shall p. separ- 
ate us from Christ? 
II. Cor. 11: 26, in p. of waters, 
tfeell. Tim. 3: 1. 
Perish, Nu. 17: 12, we p., we all 
p. 
Deu. 26: 5, a Syrian ready top. 
Esth. 4: 16, if I p., I p. 
Job 4: 7, who everp., being in- 
nocent? 

29: 13, blessing of him that 
was ready to p. 
Ps. 2: 12, lest ye p. from the 
way. 

49: 12, like the beasts that p. 
102: 26, they shall p., but thou 
shalt endure. 
Prov. 11: 10; 28: 28, when the 
wicked p. 

29: 18, no vision, the people p. 
31: 6, strong drink to him 
that is ready top. 
Isa. 27: 13, they shall come 

that were readv to p. 
Jon. 1: 6; 3: 9, God will think 

on us, that we p. not. 
Mat. 8: 25; Lu. 8: 24, save us: 

we p. 
Mat. 26: 52, shall p. with the 

sword. 
Mar. 4: 38, carest thou not 

that we p. ? 
Lu. 15: 17, 1 p. with hunger. 
21: 18, there shall not an hair 
of your- head p. 
John 3: 16, believeth on Son 
Of God should not p. 
6: 27, labour not for the meat 
which p. 
Ac. 8: 20, thy money p. with 

thee. 
II. Cor. 4: 16, though outward 

man p. 
II. Pet. 3: 9, not willing that 
any should p. 
Perizzites (pgr'iz-zltes), villagers, 
(3 Cc), a tribe of the ancient 
Canaanites, Gen. 13 : 7 ; 15 : 20 ; 
Judg. 1:4. 132b 

Perjury, forbidden, Ex. 20: 16; 
Lev. 6: 3; 19: 12; Deu. 5: 20; 
Eze. 17: 16; Zee. 5: 4; 8: 17; I. 
Tim. 1:10. 
Permission, I. Cor. 7: 6. 
Permit, Ac. 26: 1, thou art p. to 
speak for thyself. 
I. Cor. 16: 7, tarry awhile, if 

the Lord p. 
Heb. 6: 3, this will we do, if 
God p. 
Pernicious, II. Pet. 2: 2. 
Perpetual, Ex. 29: 9, priest's 
office be for p. statute. 
Ex. 31 : 16, keep sabbath for p. 

covenant. 
Ps. 9: 6, destructions are come 
to a p. end. 

74: 3; Jer. 25: 9, p. desolation. 
Jer. 8: 5, a p. backsliding. 
15: 18, why is my pain p.? 
50: 5, join the Lord in a p. 
covenant. 
Heb. 3: 6, the p. hills. 
Perpetually, I. Ki. 9: 3; Am. 

1: 11. 
Perplexity, Mic. 7: 4, now shall 
be their p. 
Lu. 21: 25, distress of nations, 

with p. 
See Lu. 21: 1; II. Cor. 4: 8. 
Persecute, Job. 10: 22, why do 
ye p. me as God ? 



PER 



WORD BOOK. 



PHA 



177 



Persecute, continued. 
Ps. 7: 1, save me from them 
that p. me. 

71: 11, p. and take him, none 

to deliver. 

Mat. 5: 11, blessed are ye when 

men shall p. you. 

5: 44,pray for them thatp. you. 

John 15: 20, they will also p. 

you. 
Ac. 9: 4; 22: 7; 26: 14, why p, 
thou me ? 

22: 4, p. this way unto the 
death. 
Rom. 12: 14, bless them which 
p. you. 

I. Cor. 4: 12, being p., we suffer 
it. 

15: 9 ; Gal. 1 : 13, 1 p. the church 
of God. 

II. Cor. 4: 9, are p. but not for- 
saken. 

Phil. 3: 6, p. the church. 
Persecution, foretold, Mat. 13: 

21; 23: 34; Lu. 11: 49. 
conduct under, Mat. 10: 22; Ac. 

5: 41; Phil. 1:28; Heb. 10: 33; 

I. Pet. 4: 13-19. 
results of, Mat. 5: 10; Lu. 6: 

22; 9: 24; Jas. 1:2; 1. Pet. 4: 

14; Rev. 6: 9; 7: 16. 
—Mar. 4: 17, when p. ariseth. 

10: 30, shall have lands 

with p. 
Rom. 8: 35, shall p. separate us 

from Christ? 
II. Cor. 12: 10, I take pleasure 

in p. 
Gal. 6: 12, lest they should 

sutler p. 
II. Tim. 3: 12, all that will live 

godly shall sutler p. 
Persecutor, Ps. 119: 157; 142: 6; 

Lam. 4: 19; I. Tim. 1: 13. 
Perseverance, enjoined, Mat. 

24: 13; Mar. 13: 13; Lu. 9: 62; 

Ac. 13: 43; I. Cor. 15: 58; 16: 

13; Eph. 6: 18- Col. 1: 23; II. 

Thes. 3: 13; I. Tim. 6: 14; 

Heb. 3: 6, 13; 10: 23, 38; II. 

Pet. 3: 17; Rev. 2: 10,25. 
Persia (pur'sha) (lHe), king- 
dom of, II. Chr. 36: 20; Esth. 

l:3;Eze.27:10;38:5. 
prophecies concerning, Dan. 

5: 28;8: 20; 10:13; 11: 2. 124b 
Persian (pur'shan), Neh. 12: 22; 

Esth. 1: 19; Dan. 6: 28. 140b 
dominion, establishment 

of, 63b 

Gulf, (1 Ge; 2 De), an arm of 

the Indian Ocean extending 

between Persia and Arabia. 
Persian Period of Jewish his- 
tory, 57 a, 68b 
Persis (pur'sis), Rom. 16: 12. 
Persons, God no respecter of, 

Deu. 10: 17; II. Chr. 19: 7; 

Job 34: 19; Ac. 10: 34; Rom. 2: 

11; Gal. 2: 6; Eph. 6:9; Col. 3: 

25; I. Pet. 1: 17. 
—Lev. 19: 15, nor honour p. of 

mighty. 
II. Sa. 14: 14, neither doth God 

respect any p. 
Job 22: 29, shall save the hum- 
ble p. 
Ps. 15: 4; Isa. 32: 5, vile p. 
Ps. 26:4; Pro v. 12:11; 28: 19, 

vain p. 
Ps. 101: 4, I will not know 

wicked p. 
Mat. 22: 16; Mar. 12: 14, regard- 

est not p. of men. 
12 



Persons, continued. 
Mat. 27: 24, innocent of blood 

of this just p. 
II. Cor. 2: 10, forgave it in the 

p. of Christ. 
Heb. 1: 3, the express image of 

hisp. 
II. Pet. 3: 11, what manner of 

p. ought ye to be. 
Jude 16, having men's p. in 

admiration. 
Persuade, Mat. 28: 14, we will p. 

him, and secure you. 
Lu. 16: 31, will not bep. though 

one rose from dead. 
Ac. 26: 28, almost thou p. me 

to be a Christian. 
28: 23, p. them concerning Je- 
sus. 
Rom. 14: 5, let every man be 

fully jo. 
II. Cor. 5: 11, we p. men. 
Gal. 1 : 10, do I now p. men or 

God? 
II. Tim. 1 : 12, am p. that he is 

able to keep. 
Heb. 6: 9, are p. better things 

of you. 
Persuasion, Gal. 5: 8. 
Pertain, Rom. 15:17, things 

which p. to God. 

I. Cor. 6: 3, things that p. to 
this life. 

Heb. 5: 1, things p. to God. 

II. Pet. 1: 3, all things that p. 
to life. 

Peruda (pe-m'da), Ezra 2: 55. 
Perverse, Deu. 32: 5, a p. genera- 
tion. 

Job 6: 30, cannot my taste dis- 
cern p. things ? 

Prov. 4: 24, p. lips put far from 
thee. 

17: 20, p. tongue falleth into 
mischief. 

23: 33, thine heart shall utter 
p. things. 

Mat. 17: 17; Lu. 9: 41, O p. gen- 
eration. 

Phil. 2: 15, in the midst of a p. 
nation. 

I. Tim. 6: 5, p. disputings. 
Perversely, I. Ki. 8: 47, sinned 
and have done p. 

Ps. 119: 78, dealt p. with me. 

Isa. 59:3, tongue hath mut- 
tered p. 
Pervert, Deu. 16: 9, a gift doth 
p. words of righteous. 

Deu. 24: 17, thou shalt not p. 
judgment of stranger. 

Job 8: 3, doth God p. judg- 
ment? 

Prov. 10: 9, he that p. his ways 
shall be known. 

Jer. 23: 36, ye have p. the words 
of God. 

Mic. 3 : 9, ye that p. equity. 

Ac. 13: 10, wilt thou not cease 
top. right ways? 

Gal. 1: 7, would p. the gospel 
of Christ. 
Pestilence, threatened for diso- 
bedience, Lev. 26: 25; Nu. 14: 
12; Deu. 28: 21; Jer. 14: 12; 27: 
13;Eze. 5: 12; 6: 11; 7: 15; Lu. 
21: 11. 

inflicted, Nu. 14: 37; 16: 46; 25: 
9; II. Sa. 24: 15; Ps. 78: 50. 

removed, Nu. 16: 47; II. Sa. 
24: 16. 
—Ex. 9 : 15, smite thee with p. 

Ps. 91: 3, deliver thee from 
noisome p. 



Pestilence, continued. 

Hab. 3: 5, before him went p. 

Mat. 24: 7, there shall be p. 
Pestilent, Ac. 24: 5. 
Pestle. Prov. 27: 22. 
Peter (pe'ter), rock, stone, apostle, 
called, Mat. 4: 18, 19; Mar. 1: 
16, 17; Lu. 5; John 1: 35. 

sent forth, Mat. 10: 2; Mar. 3: 
16; Lu. 6: 14. 

confesses Jesus to be the 
Christ, Mat. 16: 16; Mar. 8: 
29; Lu. 9: 20. 

present at the transfiguration, 
Mat. 17; Mar. 9; Lu. 9: 28; II. 
Pet. 1: 16. 

his self-confidence reproved, 
Lu. 22: 31; John 13: 36. 

thrice denies Christ, Mat. 26: 
69; Mar. 14: 66; Lu. 22: 57; 
John 18: 17. 

his repentance, Mat. 26: 75; 
Mar. 14: 72; Lu. 22: 62. 

his address to the disciples, 
Ac. 1: 15. 

preaches to the Jews, Ac. 2: 14; 
3: 12. 

brought before the council, 
Ac. 4. 

rebukes Ananias and Sap- 
phi ra, Ac. 5. 

denounces Simon the sorcerer, 
Ac. 8: 20. 

restores Eneas and Tabitha, 
Ac. 9: 32-40. 

sent for by Cornelius, Ac. 10. 

imprisoned, and liberated by 
an angel, Ac. 12. 

his decision about circumci- 
sion, Ac. 15: 7. 

rebuked by Paul, Gal. 2: 14. 

bears witness to Paul's teach- 
ing, II. Pet. 3: 15. 

his death foretold, John 21: 18; 
II. Pet. 1: 14. 

comforts the church, and ex- 
horts to holy living, etc., I. 
and II. Pet. 71a, 81b 

Peter and Paul, Acts of, apocry- 
phal book, 56a 
Peter, Apocalypse of, apocry- 
phal book, 56a 
Peter, Epistles of, 53ab 
Peter, Gospel of, apocryphal 
book. 56a 
Pethahiah (peth/a-hi'a), loosed of 

the Lord, I. Chr. 24: 16. 
Pethor (pe'thor) (8 Aa), a city of 
Mesopotamia, Nu. 22 : 5 ; Deu. 
23:4. 
Pethuel (pe-thu'el), godly sim- 
plicity, Joel 1: 1. 
Petition, I. Sa, 1 : 17, God grant 
thee thy p. 

I. Ki. 2: 20, I desire one small 

P- 
Esth. 5: 6; 7: 2; 9: 12, what is 

thy p.? 
Ps. 2: 5, the Lord fulfil all 

thy p. 
Dan. 6: 13, maketh his p. three 

times a day. 
I. John 5: 15, we have the p. 
that we desired. 
Petra (pe'tra), a Roman city of 
the second century, with 
rock-cut tombs of a semi- 
classic style. 
Peulthai (pe-tiVth.a),wagesofthe 

Lord, I. Chr. 26: o. 
Phalec, (fa'lek), N. T. form of 

Peleg, Lu. 3: 35. 
Phallu (fal'lu), distinguished, 
Gen. 46: 9. 



178 



PHA 



WORD BOOK. 



PIG 



Phalti (fal'tl), or Phaltiel, deliv- 
erance, I. Sa. 25 : 44 • II. 8a. 3: 15. 
Phanuel (fa-nu'el), N. T. form 

of Penuel, Lu. 2: 36. 

Pharaoli (f a-'ro) (Gr. form ; Heb. 

par'bh; Egypt., phe-ra-o), 

great house,otiic\dil title of the 

kings of Egypt, Gen. 12: 15. 

reproves Abraham, Gen. 12: 18. 

his dreams interpreted by 

Joseph, Gen. 41. 
his kindness to Jacob and his 

family, Gen. 47. 

oppresses the Israelites, Ex. 

1:8. 58b 

miracles performed before, 

and plagues sent, Ex. 7; 8; 9; 

10. 

grants Moses' request, Ex. 12: 

31. 
repenting, pursues Israel and 
perishes in the Red Sea, Ex. 
14; (Neh. 9: 10; Ps. 135: 9; 
136: 15; Rom. 9: 17). 58b 

Solomon's affinity with, I. Ki. 

3: 1. 
receives Hadad, Solomon's 
adversary, I. Ki. 11: 19. 
Pharaoh-hopnra (fa'ro-hSf'ra), 
his fate predicted, Jer.44: 30. 
See Eze. 29: 3; 30; 31; 32. 62c 
Pharaoh-nechoh ( fa/ro-ne'ko ), 
slays Josiah, II. Ki. 23: 29. 
dethrones Jehoahaz, II. Ki. 

23:33; II. Chr. 36:3. 
See Necho. 62ac 

Pharaoh's Daughter, saves Mo- 
ses, Ex. 2: 5, 10; Ac. 7: 21. 
Pharez (fa/rez), breach, Gen. 38: 

29. 
Pharisee (fa-r'i-se) (Heb., persa- 
hin, from parash, to sepa- 
rate) and publican, Lu. 18: 9. 
Pharisees, censured by Christ, 
Mat. 5:20; 16: 6; 21: 43; 23: 2, 
13; Lu. 11: 39,42. 
Christ's controversies with, 
Mat. 9: 34; 19: 3; Mar. 2: 18; 
Lu. 5:30; 11: 39; 16: 14. 
celebrated ones: Nicodemus, 
John 3: 1; Simon, Mat. 26: 6; 
Gamaliel, Ac. 5: 34; Saul of 
Tarsus, Ac. 23: 6; 26: 5; Phil. 
3:5. 
Christ entertained by, Lu. 11 : 

37; 14: 1. 
people cautioned against, 

Mar. 8: 15; Lu. 12: 1. 
seek a sign from Christ, Mat. 

12: 38; 16: 1. 
take counsel against Christ, 

Mat. 12: 14; Mar. 3: 6. 
send officers to take him, 

John 7: 32. 
Nicodemus remonstrates 

with, John 7: 50. 
contend about circumcision, 

Ac. 15: 5. 
their belief in the resurrec- 
tion, Ac. 23: 8. 88b 
Pharosh (fa'r6sh), Ezra 8: 3. 
Pharpar (far'par), rapid, CI Ca), 
a river of Damascus, II. Ki. 
5: 12. 130b 
Pharzites (far'zltes), Nu. 26: 20. 
Phaseah (fa-se'a), Neh. 7: 51. 
Phaseal, son of Antipater, 67a 
Phebe, or Phcebe (fe'be), Rom. 

16: 1. 
Phenice (fe-ni'se), Phenicia, or 
Phoenicia ( fe-nish'l-a), (13 
Bb; 15 Kd), Paul and Barna- 
bas pass through, Ac. 11: 19; 
15: 3; 21: 2. 



Phenice, continued. 

—or Phoenice.or Phoenix, palm, 

(15 Ec), a port of Crete, Ac. 

27: 12. 
Phenicians, religion of, 

126a, 133a 
Phi-beseth (fl-be'seth), Eze. 30: 

17. 
Phichol (f I'kol), mouth ofall,Gen. 

21 : 32. 
Philadelphia (fil'a-del'n-a) (15 

Gb 1 ), a city of Lydia, church 

of, commended, Rev. 1: 11; 

3: 7. 
—(13 Ce), a city of Decapolis. 
Philemon (fl-le'mon), Phile. 1. 
Philemon, Epistle to, 52a, 71a 
Philetus (fl-le'tus), amiable, II. 

Tim. 2: 17. 
Philip (fll'ip), lover of horses, 

apostle, called, John 1: 43. 
ordained, Mat. 10: 3; Mar. 3: 

18; Lu. 6: 14; John 12: 22; 

Ac. 1 : 13. 
reproved by Christ, John 14: 8. 
—deacon, elected, Ac. 6: 5. 
preaches in Samaria, Ac. 8: 5. 
baptizes the eunuch, Ac. 8: 38. 
his daughters prophesy, Ac. 

21: 8. 
—brother of Herod, Mat. 14: 3; 

Mar. 6: 17; Lu. 3: 1, 19. 69 
—king of Macedon, 65d 

Philip, Acts of, apocryphal 

book, 56a 

Philippi (fi-lip'pi) (15 Ea), a 

chief city of Macedonia, 

now Bereketli, 80b 

Paul persecuted at, Ac. 16: 12. 
church at, commended and 

exhorted, Phil. 1; 2; 3; 4. 
Philippians (fl-lip'pi-anz), Phil. 

4: 15. 
Philippians, Epistle to the, au- 
thor, date, contents, 49b, 71a 
Philistia (fl-lis'ti-a), Gen. 21: 34; 

Ex. 13: 17; Josh. 13: 2; 1L 

Ki. 8: 2; Ps. 60:8; 87: 4; 108: 

9. 131b 

Philistim (fHis'tim), Gen. 10: 14. 
Philistines (fi-lls'tinz), wander- 
ers, (6 Be), people of Philistia, 

Gen. 26:1; I. Chr. 1: 12. 
fill up Isaac's wells, Gen. 26: 15. 
contend with Joshua, Josh. 

13; Shamgar, Judg. 3: 31; 

Samson, Judg. 14; 15; 16; 

Samuel, I. Sa. 4: 7; Jona- 
than, I. Sa. 14; Saul, I. Sa. 

17; David, I. Sa. 17: 38. 
their wars with Israel, I. Sa. 

4: 1; 28; 29; 31; II. Chr. 21: 16. 
mentioned, Ps. 83: 7; Isa. 2: 6; 

9: 12; 11: 14; Jer. 25: 20. 
their destruction foretold, Jer. 

47; Eze. 25: 15; Am. 1: 8; 

Ob. 19; Zep. 2: 5; Zee. 9: 6. 
Philo, testimony of, 21b 

Philologus (fi-ldl'o-gus), fond of 

learning, Rom 16: 15. 
Philosophers mentioned, Ac. 

17: 18. 
Philosophy, vanity of, Col. 2: 8. 
Phinehas (fin'e-as), son of Elea- 

zar, Ex. 6: 25. 
slays Zimri and Cozbi, Nu. 25: 

7,8, 14,15; Ps. 106:30. 
sent against the Midianites, 

etc., Nu. 31: 6; Josh. 22: 13; 

Judg. 20: 28. 
—son of Eli, his sin and death, 

I. Sa. 1:3; 2: 22; 4: 11. 
Phlegon (flg'gon), burning, Rom. 

16: 14. 



Phrygia (frij'i-a), dry, (15 Hb), a 
district of Asia Minor, Ac. 
16: 6; 18: 23. 
Phurah (fu'ra), tivig, Judg. 7: 10. 
Phut (fut), probably same as 
Punt, Egyptian name for 
wandering Bedouins, Gen. 
10: 6. 
Phuvah (fu'va), Gen. 46: 13. 
Phygeilus (fi-jel'lus), fugitive, 
and Hermogenes, censured, 
II. Tim. 1: 15. 
Phylacteries, or frontlets, 
were ribands of parchment 
on which, in ink used only 
for that purpose, were writ- 
ten four passages of the law 
(Ex. 13:2-17; Deu. 6: 4-9; 11: 
13-22). The strips were then 
rolled up in cylinders of 
black calfskin and fastened 
tothe forehead and left arm. 
At the age of three a Jewish 
boy put on the fringed 
clothing (Nu. 15: 38); at five 
he was taught the law, the 
creed (Deu. 6: 4). the Hallel 
(Ps. 114-118; 136); on his thir- 
teenth birthday he became 
a member of the Jewish 
church, was brought to the 
synagogue on " the sabbath 
of phylacteries," and pre- 
sented with the phylacter- 
ieSs which he henceforth 
wore at his daily prayer. 

See Mat, 23: 5. 
Physician, Job 13: 4, ye are all 
p. of no value. 

Jer. 8: 22, is there no p. there? 

Mat. 9: 12; Mar. 2: 17; Lu. 
5: 31, they that be whole 
need not a p. 

Mar. 5: 26, suffered many 
things of many p. 

Lu. 4: 23, p., heal thyself. 
8: 43, spent all her living 
upon p. 

Col. 4: 14, the beloved p. 
Pick, Prov. 30: 17. 
Pictures, Nu. 33: 52, shall de- 
stroy all their p. 

Prov. 25: 11, like apples of gold 
in p. of silver. 

Isa. 2 : 16, day of Lord on pleas- 
ant p. 
Piece, 1. Sa. 2: 36; Prov. 6: 26; 
28: 21, a p. of bread. 

Ps. 50 : 22, lest I tear you in p. 

Jer. 23: 29, hammer that break- 
eth rock in p. 

Zee. 11: 13; Mat. 27: 6, 9, thirty 
p. of silver. 

Lu. 14: 18, bought ap. of ground. 
Pierce, Nu. 24: 8, p. them with 
arrows. 

II. Ki. 18: 21; Isa. 36: 6, it will 
go into his hand and p. it. 

Ps. 22: 16, p. my ha,nds and 
my feet. 

Zee. 12: 10; John 19; 37, they 
shall look on me whom they 
have p. 

I. Tim. 6: 10, p. themselves 
with many sorrows. 

Heb. 4: 12, p. to the dividing 
asunder. 

Rev. 1 : 7, they also which p. 
him. 
Piety, ar., filial affection, I. Tim. 

o: 4. 
Pigeon (Heb., yonah).as an offer- 
ing. Lev. 1: 14; 12: 6; Nu. 6: 
10; Lu. 2:, 24. See Dove. 



PIH 



WORD BOOK. 



PLA 



179 



Pihahiroth (pl'ha-hi'roth), place 

of seaweed (f), Ex. 14: 9. 
Pilate (pflat), armed with a dart, 
Pontius, governor of Judea, 
Lu. 3: 1. 
destroys the Galileans,Lu. 13 : 1. 
declares Christ's innocence, 
but delivers him to be cru- 
cified, Mat. 27; Mar. 15; Lu. 
23; John 18; 19. 
grants the request of Joseph of 
Arimathea, Mat. 27: 57; Mar. 
15: 42; Lu. 23:50; John 19: 38. 
Sec Ac. 3: 13; 4: 27; 13: 28; I. 
Tim. 6: 13. 
Pilate, Acts of, Giving Up of, 
Death of, apocryphal stor- 
ies, 56a 
Pile, Isa. 30: 33; Eze. 24: 9. 
Pilena (pU'e-ha), Neh. 10: 24. 
Pilgrimage, typical, Gen. 47: 9; 
Ex. 6: 4; Ps. 119: 54; Heb. 11: 
13; I. Pet, 2: 11. 
Pillars, erected by Jacob, Gen. 
28: 18; 35: 20; and Absalom, 
II. Sa. 18: 18. 
in porch of the temple, I. Ki. 

7:21; II. Chr. 3: 17. 
pillar of cloud and fire, Ex. 
13: 21; 23: 9; Ps. 99: 7. 
—Gen. 19: 26, a p. of salt. 
Neh. 9: 12, leddest them by 

cloudy p. 
Job 9:6; 26: 11, the p. thereof 

tremble. 
I. Tim. 3 : 15, the p. and ground 

of the truth. 
Rev. 3: 12, him that overcom- 
eth will I make a p. 
Pillow, Gen. 28: 11, Jacob put 
stones for p. 
I. Sa, 19: 13, 16, a p. of goats' 

hair. 
Eze. 13: 18, woe to women that 

sew p. 
Mar. 4: 38, Jesus was asleep on 
a p. 
Pilots, Eze. 27: 8, 27, 28, 29. 
Piltai (pil'ta), Neh. 12: 17. 
Pin, Judg. 16: 14; Eze. 15: 3. 
Pine Tree , Isa.41 : 19 ; 60 : 13. See Fir. 
Pinon (pi'non), Gen. 36: 41. 
Pipe. Minstrels are mentioned 
in Mat. 9: 23, and the word 
used there, avk-qrai, denotes 
persons playing on the pipe. 
The verb occurs in Mat. 11 : 
17 and Lu. 7: 32. The pipe 
(av\6s) is mentioned in I. Cor. 
14: 7, and pipers are spoken 
of in Rev. 18:22. 
— I. Ki. 1 : 40, the people p. withp. 
Isa. 5: 12, the harp and p. are 

in their feasts. 
Mat. 11 : 17 ; Lu. 7 : 32, we have 

p. unto you. 
I. Cor. 14: 7, how shall it be 
known what is p. ? 
Piram (pi'ram), Josh. 10: 3. 
Pirathon(pir'a-thon),prmc6%(?), 

Judg. 12: 15. 
PiSgah (piz'ga), Mount , piece, 
peak, a mountain ridge in 
Moab, Nu. 23: 14; Deu. 3: 27; 
34: 1. See Nebo. 
Pisidia (pi-sid'i-a) ( 1 5 Hb) , a pro v- 
ince of Asia Minor, Ac. 13: 
14; 14: 24. 
Pison (pi'son), stream, a river in 

Eden, Gen. 2: 11. 
Pit, the grave, death, Job 17. 16; 
33: 18; Ps. 28: 1; 30:9; 88.4, 
Isa. 14: 15; 38: 17; Eze. 26: 20; 
32: 18. 



Pit, continued. 
as a prison, Isa. 24: 22; Zee. 
9: 11. 
—Gen. 37: 20, cast him into 
some p. 
Ex. 21 : 33, if a man dig a p. 
Nu. 16: 30, 33, go down into 

the p. 
Job 33: 24, deliver him from 

going down to the p. 
Ps. 40: 2, brought me out of 
horrible p. 
88: 4; 143: 7; Prov. 1: 12, them 
that go down into p. 
Prov. 28: 10, fall into his own p. 
Isa. 24: 17, p. and the snare 
are on thee. 

38: 17, the p. of corruption. 
Mat. 12: 11; Lu. 14: 5, fall into 
a p. on sabbath. 
Pitch, used for the ark, etc., Gen. 

6: 14; Ex.2: 3; Isa. 34: 9. 
Pitcher, Gen. 24: 15, 20; Lu. 22: 10. 
Gideon's use of, Judg. 7: 16 ft'. 
— Ec. 12: 6, or the p. be broken 
at the fountain. 
Lam. 4:2, esteemed as earth- 
en p. 
Mar. 14: 13, man bearing a p. 
Pithom (pi'thom), house of Turn, 
or Atum (the Egyptian sun- 
god), treasure city, Ex. 1: 11. 
Pithon (pi'thon), interstice (?), I. 

Chr. 8: 35. 
Pitiful, Jas. 5: 11; I. Pet. 3: 8. 
Pity, Deu. 7: 16; 19: 13, thine eye 
shall have no p. 
Ps. 69: 20, I looked for some to 

take p. 
Prov. 19: 17, he that hath p. on 

the poor lendeth to Lord. 
Isa. 13 : 18, they shall have nop. 
63: 9, in his p. he redeemed 
them. 
Jer. 15: 5, who shall have p. on 
thee? 

21 : 7, he shall not spare them, 
neither have p. 
Eze. 36:21, I had p. for my 

holy name. 
Mat. 18: 33, as I had p. on thee. 
Zee, 11: 5, their shepherds p. 

them not. 
See Deu. 13: 8; II. Sa. 12: 6; Job 
19: 21; Ps. 103: 13; Joel 2: 18. 
Place, idolatrous, I. Ki. 11: 7; 12: 
31 ; 13 : 22 ; Ps. 78 : 58 ; Eze. 16 : 24. 
destruction of, Lev. 26: 30; II. 
Ki. 18: 4; 23; II. Chr. 14: 3; 
17: 6; 34: 3; Eze. 6: 3. 
—Ex. 3: 5; Josh. 5: 15, the p. 
whereon thou standest is 
holy. 

I. Ki. 8: 29, thine eyes may be 
open toward this p. 

II. Ki. 6: 1; Isa. 49: 20, the p. is 
too strait, 

Ps. 26: 8, the p. where thine 
honour dwelleth. 
32: 7; 119: 114, thou art my 
hiding-p. 

33 : 14, from the p. of his habi- 
tation. 

103: 16, the p. thereof shall 
know it no more. 
Prov. 15 : 3, the eyes of the Lord 

are in every p. 
Ec. 3: 20, all go to one p. 
Isa. 60: 13, the p. of my feet 
glorious. 

66. 1, where is the p. of my 
rest? 
Mic. 1: 3, the Lord comethout 
of his p. 



Place, continued. 
Mai. 1: 11, incense be offered 

in every p. 
Mat. 28: 6; Mar. 16: 6, see the 

p. where the Lord lay. 
Mar. 6: 10, in what p. soever. 
Lu. 10: 1, two and two into 
every p. 

14: 9, give this man p. 
John 8: 37, my word hath no 

p. in you. 
Ac. 2: 1, with one accord in 
one p. 

4: 31, the p. was shaken. 
8: 32, the p. of the scripture. 
R,om. 12: 19, rather give p. unto 

wrath. 
Eph. 4: 27, neither give p. to 

the devil. 
Heb. 12: 17, no p. of repent- 
ance. 
Plagues, of Egypt. See Egypt. 

of Israel. See Pestilence. 
—Ex. 12: 13, the p. shall not be 
on you. 
Deu. 28: 61, every p. not writ- 
ten. 
II. Sa. 24: 21; I. Chr. 21: 22, the 
p. may be stayed. 

I. Ki. 8: 38, know every man 
the p. of his heart. 

Ps. 91: 10, neither any p. come 

nigh thy dwelling. 
Hos. 13: 14, O death, I will be 

XYiy p. 
Mar. 5: 34, go in peace, and be 

whole of p. 
Rev. 22: 18, God shall add to 
him the p. written. 
Plain, Gen. 25: 27, Jacob was a 
p. man. 
Ps. 27: 11, lead me in a p. path. 
Prov. 8: 9, they are p. to him 
that understandeth. 
15: 19, the way of righteous is 
made p. 
Isa. 40: 4, rough places made p. 
Mar. 7 : 35, he spake p. 
Plainly, Ex. 21: 5, if the servant 
p. say. 
Deu. 27 : 8, write this 1 aw very p. 
Isa. 32: 4, stammerers shall 

speak p. 
John 10: 24, if thou be Christ, 
tell us p. ' 

16: 29, now speakest thou p. 
Heb. 11 : 14, declare p. 
See II. Cor. 3: 12. 
Plaiting. I. Pet, 3: 3. 
Plane Tree. See Chestnut Tree. 
Planets, II. Ki. 23: 5. 
Planks, 1. Ki. 6: 15; Eze, 41: 25, 26. 
Plant, figuratively mentioned, 
Ps. 128: 3; S. of S. 4: 13; Jer. 
2: 21. 
—Job 14: 9, bring forth boughs 
like a p. 
Ps. 144 : 12, sons as p. grown up. 
Isa. 5: 7, his pleasant p. 
53: 2, as a tender p. 
Eze. 34: 29, a p. of renown. 
Mat. 15: 13, every p. my Father 
hath not planted. 

II. Sa. 7: 10; I. Chr. 17: 9, Twill 
p. them. 

Ps. 1:3; Jer. 17: 8, like a tree p. 
Ps. 92: 13, p. in the house of 

the Lord. 

94: 9, he that p. the ear. 
Isa. 40: 24, they shall not be p. 
Lu. 17: 6, be thou p. in the sea. 
Rom. 6:5, if we have been p. 

together. 
I. Cor. 3: 6, I have p. 



180 



PLA 



WORD BOOK. 



POL 



Plantation, Eze. 17: 7. 
Plaster, Deu. 27: 2; Dan. 5: 5. 
Plate, Ex. 28: 36; 39: 30. 
Platted, Mat. 27: 29; John 19: 2. 
Platter, Mat. 23: 25. 26; Lu. 11: 39. 
Play, Ex. 32: 6; I. Cor. 10: 7, peo- 
ple rose up to p. 

I. Sa. 16: 17, a man that can p. 
well. 

II. Sa. 6: 21, 1 will p. before the 
Lord. 

10: 12, let us p. the men. 
Job 40: 20, where beasts of 

field p. 
41: 5, wilt thou p. with him? 
Ps. 33: 3, p. skilfully with a 

loud noise. 
Isa. 11 : 8, sucking child shallp. 
Eze. 33: 32, can p. well on an 

instrument. 
Zee. 8: 5, boys and girls p. in 

the streets. 
Plead, Judg. 6: 31. will yep. for 

Baal? 
Job 9: 19, who shall set me a 

ti me to p. ? 

13: 19, who will p. with me? 
16: 21, might p. for a man 

with God. 
Isa. 1: 17, p. for the widow. 
3: 13, the Lord standeth up 

top. 

43: 26, let us p. together. 
Jer. 2: 9, 1 will yet p. with you. 
Lam. 3: 58, O Lord, thou hast 

Hos. 2: 2, p. with your mother, 

im- 
pleading, of God with Israel, 
Isa, 1; 3: 13; Jer. 2-6: 13; Eze. 
17: 20; 20: 36; 22; Hos. 2 ff.; 
Joel 3: 2; Mic. 2. 
of Job with God, Job 16: 21. 
Pleasant, Gen. 3 : 6, p. to the eyes. 
II. Sa. 1: 23, were p. in their 

lives. 
Ps. 16: 6, lines have fallen in 
p. places. 

106: 24, they despised the p. 
land. 

133: 1, how p. for brethren to 
dwell together. 
Prov. 2: 10, knowledge is p. to 
thy soul. 

9: 17, bread eaten in secret is p. 
15: 26, the words of the pure 
are p. words. 

16: 24, p. words are as honey- 
comb. 
Ec. 11: 7, it is p. to behold the 

sun. 
Isa. 32: 12, lament for p. fields. 
64:11, our p. things are laid 
waste. 
Jer. 31: 20, is Ephraim a p. 

child? 
Eze. 33: 32, song of one that 

hath a p. voice. 
Dan. 10: 3, 1 ate nop. bread. 
See Prov. 3: 17. 
Please. II. Sa. 7: 29; I. Chr. 17: 
27, let it p. thee. 
Ps. 51: 19, then shalt thou be 
p. with sacrifices. 
69: 31, this also shall p. the 
Lord. 

115: 3, God hath done what- 
soever he p. 
Prov. 16: 7, when a man's 

ways p. the Lord. 
Isa. 53: 10 ? it p. the Lord to 

bruise him. 
55: 11, accomplish that which 
I p. 



Please, continued. 
Mic. 6: 7, will the Lord be p. 

with rams? 
Mai. 1: 8, will he be p. with 

thee? 
John 8: 29, I do always those 

things that p. him. 
Rom. 8: 8, they that are in the 
flesh cannot p. God. 
15: 3, Christ p. not himself. 
I. Cor. 1: 21, it p. God by the 

foolishness of preaching. 
Gal. 1 : 10, do I seek to p. men ? 
Heb. 11: 6, without faith it is 
impossible to p. God. 
Pleasures, vanity of worldly, 
Ec. 2; effects of, Lu. 8: 14; 
Jas. 5; II. Pet. 2: 13; exhorta 
tions against, II. Tim. 3: 4; 
Tit. 3:3; Heb. 11: 25; I. Pet. 4. 
—I. Chr. 29: 17, thou hast p. in 
uprightness. 
Esth. 1: 8, according to every 

man's p. 
Job 21 : 21, what p. hath he in 
his house? 

22: 3, is it any p. to the Al- 
mighty? 
Ps. 5: 4, not a God that hath 
p. in wickedness. 
16: 11, at thy right hand p. for 
evermore. 

51: 18, do good in thy good p. 
102: 14, thy servants take p. 
in her stones. 

103:21, ministers that do 
his p. 

Ill: 2, sought out of all that 
have p. therein. 
149: 4, the Lord taketh p. in 
his people. 
Prov. 21: 17, he thatlovethp. 

shall be poor. 
Ec. 12: 1, 1 have nop. in them. 
Isa. 53: 10, the p. of the Lord 
shall prosper. 

58: 13. from doing thy p. on 
my holy day. 
Jer. 48: 38; Hos. 8: 8, a vessel 

wherein is no p. 
Eze. 18: 23; 33: 11, have I any 

p. that wicked should die ? 
Mai. 1: 10, 1 have nop. in you, 

saith the Lord. 
Lu. 12: 32, Father's good p. 
Eph. 1: 5, good p. of his will. 
Phil. 2: 13, both to will and to 

do of his good p. 
I. Tim. 5: 6, she that liveth in p. 
Heb. 10: 38, my soul shall have 
nop. in him. 

12: 10, chastened us after their 
own p. 
Jas. 5: 5, ye have lived in p. 

on earth. 
Rev. 4: 11, for thy p. they were 
created. 
Pledges, limitations of, Ex. 22: 
26- Deu. 24:6. 
See Job 22: 6; 24: 3; Eze. 18: 7; 
Am. 2: 8. 
Pleiades (ple'ya-dez), Job 9: 9; 

38: 31; Am. 5:8. 
Plenteous, Deu. 28 : 11 ; 30 : 9, Lord 
shall make thee p. 
Ps. 86: 5; 103: 8, p. in mercy. 
130: 7, with the Lord is p. re- 
demption. 
Mat. 9: 37, the harvest truly 

Plentiful, Ps. 68: 9, thou didst 
send a p. rain. 
Jer. 48: 33, gladness is taken 
from p. field. 



Plentiful, continued. 
Lu. 12: 16, ground brought 
forth p. 
Plenty, the gift of God, Deu. 16: 
10; 28: 11; Ps. 65; 68: 9; 104: 
10; 144: 13; Joel 2: 26; Ac. 14: 
17. 
— Gen . 27 : 28, p. of corn and wi n e. 
Job 22: 25, p. of silver. 
37 : 23, p. of j ustice. 
Prov. 3: 10, barns filled with p. 
Jer. 44: 17, p. of victuals. 
Plotteth, Ps. 37: 12. 
Plow, Job 4: 8, they that p. in- 
iquity reap the same. 
Prov. 20: 4, sluggard will not p. 
Isa. 28: 24, doth the plowman 
p. all day to sow? 

I. Cor. 9: 10, he that p. should 
p. in hope. 

Plowshares, beaten into 
swords, Joel 3: 10. 
swords to be beaten into plow- 
shares, Isa. 2: 4; Mic. 4: 3. 

Pluck, Deu. 23: 25, thou mayest 
p. the ears. 

II. Chr. 7: 20, then will I p. 
them up. 

Job 24: 9, they p. the father- 
less from the breast. 
Ps. 25: 15, he shall p. my feet 
out of the net, 
52: 5, p. thee out of thy place. 
80: 12, they which pass p. her. 
Ec. 3: 2, a time top. up. 
Am. 4: 11; Zee. 3: 2, a firebrand 

p. out of the burning. 
Mat. 5: 29; 18: 9; Mar. 9: 47, if 

eye offend thee, p. it out. 
Mat. 12: 1; Mar. 2: 23, began to 

p. ears of corn. 
John 10: 28, nor shall any p. 

them out of my hand. 
Jude 12, twice dead, p. up by 
the roots. 
Plumb-line, Am. 7: 8. 
Plummet, II. Ki. 21: 13; Isa. 28: 

17; Zee. 4: 10. 
Plunge, Job 9: 31. 
Poetical Books of the Bible, 30a 
Poets, heathen, quoted, Ac, 17: 

28; Tit. 1: 12. 
Point, Gen. 25: 32, at the p. to die. 
Jer. 17: 1, written with the p. 

of a diamond. 
Mar. 5: 23; John 4: 47, at the 

p. of death. 
Heb. 4: 15, in all p. tempted. 
Jas. 2: 10, yet offend in one p. 
Poison, Deu. 32: 24, the p. of ser- 
pents. 
Ps. 140: 3, adders* p. is under 

their lips. 
Jas. 3: 8, tongue is full of 

deadly p. 
See Ps. 58: 4; Rom. 3: 13. 
Pole, Nu. 21:8, 9. 
Policy, Dan. 8: 25. 
Polished, Ps. 144: 12; Dan. 10: 6. 
Politarchs. This word is ren- 
dered "rulers of the city" 
in Ac. 17: 6. Politarch does 
not occur in Greek litera- 
ture, and for a long time 
was not known to have been 
used elsewhere, but it has 
been found carved on an 
arch (now in the British 
Museum) atThessalonica,of 
the date of A. r>. 69-79. That 
the writer of the Acts should 
have used the word politarch 
to describe the burgomasters 
of Alexandria, which a dis- 



POL 



WORD BOOK. 



POR 



181 



Politarchs, continued. 

covery eighteen centuries 
after shows to have been 
their very title, is an irre- 
sistible proof of his veracity 
and accuracy. 

Politico-Religious Parties in 
the Time of Christ, 86 

Poll, Nu. 3: 47; Mic. 1: 16. 

Pollute, Nu. 18: 32, neither p. 
holy things. 
Ps. 106: 38, land was p. with 

blood. 
Eze. 20: 31; 23: 30; 36: 18, ye p. 

yourselves with idols. 
Mai. 1: 12, say, The table of 

the Lord is p. 
Ac. 21: 28, p. this holy place. 

Pollutions, under the law, Lev. 
5; 11; 13; 15; 21; 22; Nu. 5; 9: 
6; Eze. 22. 
of the heathen, Lev. 18: 24; 19: 

31; 20:3; Ac. 15:20. 
of the sabbath, Neh. 13: 15; 

Isa. 56: 2; Eze. 20: 13. 
of God's altar, etc., Ex. 20: 25; 
II. Chr. 33: 7; 36: 14; Eze. 8: 6; 
44: 7; Dan. 8: 11; Zep. 3: 4; 
Mai 1:7. 

Pollux (ptfl'lux), Ac. 28: 11. 

Polycarp of Smyrna, 81a 

Polycarp, Epistle of, apocry- 
phal book, 81a 

Pomegranate (Heb., rimmon; 
Punica granatum), a tree 
bearing "large scarlet flow- 
ers and apple -like fruit. 
The bright pink seeds are 
beautifully arranged within 
the rind. This fruit was 
cultivated from early days 
in Egypt. The spies brought 
from Eshcol grapes, figs, and 
pomegranates. Several 
places in Palestine bore the 
name of rimmon, and the Syr- 
ian deity Rimmon (II. Ki. 
5: 18) may have been the im- 
personation of the pome- 
granate. The flower and 
fruit were selected as a de- 
vice for the wood carvings 
of Solomon's temple (I. Ki. 
7: 18; II. Ki. 25: 17; II. Chr. 
3: 16), and for the ornamen- 
tation of the high priest's 
robe (Ex. 28: 33; 39: 24) there 
were blue, purple, and scar- 
let pomegranates alternat- 
ing with bells of gold. 

Pommel, II. Chr. 4: 12. 

Pomp, Isa. 5: 14; Eze. 7: 24. 

Pompey, takes Jerusalem, 67a 

Ponder, Pro v. 4: 26, p. the path 
of thy feet. 
Prov. 5: 21, the Lord p. all his 

goings. 
Lu. 2: 19, Mary p. them in her 

Ponds, Ex. 7: 19; 8: 5; Isa. 19: 10. 
Pontius (p6n'shl-us). See Pilate. 
Pontus (pon'tus) (2 Ca; 15 Ka), a 
province of Asia Minor, Ac. 
2: 9; I. Pet. 1: 1. 
Pontus Euxinus (2 Ca), the Black 

Sea. 
Pool, Isa. 35: 7, ground shall be- 
come a p. 
Isa. 41 : 18, wilderness a p. of 

water. 
John 5: 2,by the sheep market, 
a p. 

5: 7, put me into the p. 
9: 7, wash in the p. of Siloam. 



Poor, always to be found, I. Sa. 

2: 7; Mat. 26: 11; John 12: 8. 
their condition described, 

Job 24: 4; Prov. 13: 8; 14: 20; 

18: 23; 19: 4; Ec. 9: 15. 
causes of poverty, Prov. 6: 11; 

13: 4; 19: 15; 20: 13; 23: 21; 

28: 19. 
not to be despised, Deu. 1: 17; 

16: 19; Prov. 24: 23; 28: 21; 

Jas. 2. 
oppression of, censured, Ex. 

22: 25; 23: 3; Deu. 24: 12; 

Job 24: 9; Ps. 12: 5; 14: 6; 82: 

3; Prov. 14: 31; 28: 3; Ec. 5: 8; 

Isa. 3: 14; Jer. 22: 3; Am. 4; 

5: 11; 8: 4; Zee. 7: 10; Jas. 2: 3. 
kindly treatment of, Ex. 23: 

11; Lev. 19: 10; 23: 22; 25: 25; 

Deu. 15 : 7 j Isa. 58 : 7 ; Gal. 2 : 10. 
God's consideration of, Job 5: 

15: Ps. 69: 33; 72: 2; 102: 17; 

113: 7; Zee. 11: 7. 
provision for, in the church, 

Ac. 6: 1; I. Cor. 16: 2; II. Cor. 

8; 9. 
in spirit, blessed by Christ, 

Mat. 5: 5; Lu. 6: 20. 
—Ex. 30: 15, the p. shall not give 

less. 
Lev. 19: 15, shalt not respect 

person of p. 
Deu. 15: 11, the p. shall never 

cease. 

I. Sa. 2: 8: Ps. 113: 7, Lord rals- 
eth up the p. 

Job 5: i6, the p. hath hope. 
29: 16, 1 was a father to the p. 
36: 15; Ps. 72: 12, deliver p. in 

affliction. 
Ps. 9: 18, expectation of the p. 

shall not perish. 
10: 14, the p. committeth him- 
self to thee. 
34: 6, this p. man cried. 
41: 1, blessed is he that con- 

sidereth the p. 

68: 10, prepared of thy good- 
ness for the p. 

82 : 4, deliver the p. and needy. 
132: 15, I will satisfy her p. 

with bread. 
140: 12, Lord will maintain 

the right of the p. 
Prov. 10: 4, he becometh p. 

that dealeth with a slack 

hand. 
13: 7, there is that maketh 

himself p. 
14: 21, that hath mercy on 

the p., happy is he. 
17: 5, whoso mocketh the p. 

reproacheth his Maker. 
22: 2, the rich and p. meet to- 
gether. 

30: 9, lest I be p., and steal. 
Isa. 14: 32, the p. of his people 

shall trust. 
41: 17, when p. and needy 

seek water. 
66: 2, to him that is p. and of 

a contrite spirit. 
Am. 2: 6, they sold the p. for a 

pair of shoes. 
Zee. 11: 11, the p. of the flock 

waited on me. 
Mat. 5: 3, blessed are the p. in 

spirit. 
11: 5, the p. have the Gospel 

preached. 
Mar. 14: 7, ye have the p. 

always with you. 

II. Cor. 6: 10, asp., yet making 
many rich. 



Poor, continued. 
II. Cor. 8: 9, for your sakes he 

became p. 
Jas. 2: 5, hath not God chosen 

the p.? 
Rev. 3: 17, thou knowest not 

that thou art p. 
See Prov. 15: 16; 16: 8; 19; 28: 6, 
11; I. John 3: 17. 
Poplar. The Hebrew word lib- 
neh occurs only twice. In 
both places (Gen. 30: 37 and 
Hos. 4: 13), it is translated 
" poplar," but the R. V. gives 
in the margin " storax tree." 
The Hebrew word means 
ivhite, and there is almost 
nothing to guide one as to 
the tree meant. The storax 
tree (Styrax officinalis) grows 
commonly in the East, and 
has pale whitish leaves, but 
the white poplar (Pqpulus 
alba) is also found in Pales- 
tine. 
Populous, Deu. 26: 5; Nah. 3: 8. 
Poratha (po-ra'tha), given by fate. 

Esth9:8. 
Porch,I. Ki. 7: 7; II. Chr. 29: 17; 

John 10: 23. 
Porcius (por'shl-us), Ac. 24: 27. 
Porpoise. This word occurs in 
the margin of Ex. 25: 5, R. V., 
where in the text it is given 
as "sealskins"; the A. V. 
translates "badgers' skins." 
Small porpoise-like cetace- 
ans are not uncommon in 
the Red Sea. See Badger. 
Port, ar., gate, Neh. 2: 13. 
Porter, I. Chr. 9: 21; Mar. 13: 34; 

John 10: 3. 
Portion, Gen. 31: 14, is there yet 
any p. for us? 
Deu. 32: 9, the Lord's p. is his 

people. 
II. Ki. 2: 9, a double p. of thy 

spirit. 
Job 20: 29, this is the p. of a 
wicked man. 

31: 2, what p. of God is there 
from above ? 
Ps. 16: 5, the Lord is the p. of 
mine inheritance. 
63: 10, they shall be a p. for 
foxes. 

73: 26, God is my p. for ever. 
119: 57; 142: 5, thou art my p., 
O Lord. 
Prov. 31 : 15, giveth a p. to her 

maidens. 
Ec. 2: 10, this was my p. of all 
my labour. 

3: 22; 5: 18; 9: 9, for that is hisp. 
9: 6, neither have they any 
more p. for ever. 
11: 2, give a p. to seven. 
Isa. 53: 12, divide him a p. with 
the great. 

61: 7, they shall rejoice in 
their p. 
Jer. 12: 10, made my pleasant 

p. a desolate wilderness. 
Lam. 3: 24, the Lord is my p. 
Dan. 1 : 8, with p. of king's 

meat. 
Mic. 2: 4, changed the p. of my 

people. 
Mat. 24: 51, appoint him hisp. 

with the hypocrites. 
Lu. 12: 42, their p. in due sea- 
son. 

15: 12, the p. of goods that 
f alleth to me. 



182 



POS 



WORD BOOK. 



POW 



Possess, Gen. 22: 17; 24: 00, thy 
seed shall n- the gate. 
Job 7: 3, made top. months of 
vanity. 

13: 20, top. iniquities of youth. 
Ps. 139: 13, thou hast p. my 

reins. 
Prov. 8: 22, the Lord p. me in 

the beginning. 
Lu. 18: 12, I give tithes of all 
I p. 

21: 19, in patience p. ye your 
souls. 

I. ( 'or. 7: 30, as though they p. 
not. 

II. Cor. 6: 10, yet p. all things. 
Possession. Gen. 17: 8; 48: 4, for 

an everlastingp. 
Ps. 2: 8, uttermost parts of 

the earth for thy p. 
Prov. 28: 10, good things in p. 
Mat. 19: 22; Mar. 10: 22, had 

great p. 
Ac. 2: 4o, sold their p. 
Eph. 1: 14, redemption of pur- 
chased p. 
Possible, Mat. 19: 26; Mar. 10: 27, 
with God all things are p. 
Mat. 24: 24; Mar. 13: 22, if p., 

deceive the very elect. 
Mat. 26: 39; Mar. 14: 35, if p., 

let this cup pass from me. 

Mar. 9: 23, all things are p. to 

him that believeth. 

14: 36; Lu. 18: 27, all things 

are p. to thee. 

Ac. 2: 24, not p. he should be 

holden. 
Rom. 12: 18, if p., live peace- 
ably. 
Heb. 10: 4, not p. that the 
blood of bulls. 
Post, Ex. 12: 7, 22, 23; Deu. 11: 20; 

Esth. 3: 13, 15. 
Posterity, Gen. 45: 7, preserve 
your p. in the earth. 
Ps. 49: 13, yet their p. approve 

their sayings. 
Dan. 11: 4, not be divided to 
his p. 
Post-Exilian Festivals, 84b 
Pot, Ex. 16: 33, take a p., and 
put manna therein. 
II. Ki. 4: 2, not anything save 
a p. of oil. 

4: 40, there is death in the p. 
Job 41: 31, maketh the deep 

boil like a p. 
Prov. 17: 3; 27: 21, fining p. for 

silver. 
Zee. 14: 21, every p. shall be 

holiness. 
Mar. 7 : 4, the washing of cups 

and p. 
Heb. 9: 4, the golden p. with 
manna. 
Potentate, I. Tim. 6: 15. 
Potiphar (p<5t'i-far), orPotiphe- 
rah (pot'i-fe'ra), belonging to 
Rd (the sun-god), Joseph's 
master, Gen. 37: 30; 39: 1-20. 
Potsherd, Job 2: 8; Prov. 26: 23. 
Pottage, Esau's birthright sold 
for, Gen. 25: 29. 
unwholesome, healed by Eli- 
sha, II. Ki. 4: 38. 
Potter, as a type of God's power, 
Isa. 64: 8; Jer. 18: 2; Rom. 9: 
21. 
ancient, I. Chr. 4: 23. 
Pounds, parable of, Lu. 19: 12-27. 
Pour, Ex. 4: 9, p. water on the 
dry land. 
Job 30: 16, my soul is p. out. 



Pour, continued. 
Job 36: 27, p. rain according to 

vapour. 
Ps. 42: 4, 1 p. out my soul. 
4"): 2, grace is p. into thy lips. 
62: 8, p. out your heart before 
him. 
Prov. 1: 23; Isa. 44: 3; Joel 2: 
28; Ac. 2: 17, I will p. out my 
Spirit. 
S. of S. 1: 3, name is as oint- 
ment p. forth. 
Isa. 44: 3, I will p. water on 
him that is thirsty. 
53: 12, p. out his soul to death. 
Lam. 2: 19, p. out thine heart 

like water. 
Nah. 1: 6, fury is p. out like 

fire. 
Zee. J2: 10, 1 will p. on house of 

David. 
Mai. 3: 10, if I will not p. out 

a blessing. 
Mat. 26: 7; Mar. 14: 3, p. oint- 
ment on his head. 
John 2: 15, he p. out the 

changers' money. 
Rev. 14: 10, wine of wrath of 
God which is p. out. 
Pouring Out, of God's wrath, Ps. 
69: 24; 79: 6; Jer. 10: 25; Eze. 
7:8; Hos. 5: 10; of the Holy 
Spirit, Isa. 32: 15; Eze. 39: 29; 
Ac. 2; 10: 45; of the vials, 
Rev. 16. 
Pourtray (portray), Eze. 4: 1; 8: 

10; 23: 14. 
Poverty, Prov. 6: 11; 24: 34, p. 
come as one that travelleth. 
Prov. 10: 15, destruction of 
poor is their p. 
13: 18, p. to him that refuseth 
instruction. 
20: 13; 23: 21, come to p. 
28: 19, shall have p. enough. 
30: 8, give me neither p. nor 
riches. 

31 : 7, forget his p. 
II. Cor. 8: 9, that ye through 

his p. might be rich. 
Rev. 2: 9, 1 know thy works 
and p. 
Powder, Ex. 32: 20, Moses ground 
the calf to p. 
Deu. 28: 24, Lord make the 

rain of thy land p. 
II. Ki. 23: 15, stamped the altar 

to p. 
II. Chr. 34: 7, beaten the im- 
ages to p. 
Mat. 21: 44; Lu. 20: 18, it will 
grind him to p. 
Power, bestowed by God, Isa. 40: 
29; Ac. 6: 8; Rom. 15: 13; I. 
Cor. 5: 4; II. Cor. 12: 9. 
powers, heavenly, Mat. 24: 29; 
Eph. 3: 10. 

earthly, to be obeyed, Rom. 
13; Tit. 3; I. Pet. 2: 13. 
—Gen. 32: 28, as a prince thou 
hast p. with God. 
Ex. 15: 6, right hand glorious 

in p. 
Lev. 26: 19, 1 will break your p. 
Deu. 8: 18, giveth thee p. to 

get wealth. 
II. Sa. 22 : 33,God is my strength 
and p. 

I. Chr. 29: 11; Mat. 6: 13, thine 
is the p. 

II. Chr. 25: 8, God hath p. to 
help. 

Job 21: 7, why are the wicked 
mighty in p. ? 



Power, continued. 
Job 26: 2, how hast thou helped 
him that is without p. ? 
37: 23, excellent in p. and 
j udgment. 
Ps. 49: 15, redeem my soul 
from p. of the grave.* 
62: 11, p. belongeth unto God. 
65: 6, being girded with p. 
66: 7, he ruleth by his p. 
90: 11, who knoweth p. of 
thine anger? 

110: 3, people be willing in the 
day of thy p. 

145: 11, they shall talk of 
thy p. 
Prov. 3: 27, it is in p. of thy 
hand. 

18: 21, in p. of the tongue. 
Ec. 5: 19; 6: 2, p. to eat thereof. 
8: 4, where word of king is, 
there is p. 
Jer. 10: 12; 51: 15, made earth 

by his p. 
Eze. 30: 6, pride of her p. shall 

come down. 
Dan. 2: 37, God hath given 

Mic. 3: *8, full of p. by the 

Spirit. 
Hab. 2: 9, delivered from the 

p. of evil. 
Zee. 4: 6, not by might, nor 

by p. 
Mat. 9:6; Mar. 2: 10; Lu. 5: 24, 
Son of man hath p. to for- 
give. 
Mat. 24: 30; Lu. 21: 27, coming 

in clouds with p. 
Mat. 28: 18, all p. is given me. 
Mar. 9: 1, kingdom of God 

come with p. 
Lu. 1: 35, p. of the Highest. 
4 : 6, all this p. will I give thee. 
4: 32, his word was with p. 
5: 17, the p. of the Lord was 
present. 

9: 43, amazed at the mighty 
p. of God. 

12: 5, that hath p. to cast 
into hell. 

22: 53, the p. of darkness. 
24: 49, endued with p. from 
on high. 
John 1: 12, p. to become sons 
of God. 

10 : 18, 1 have p. to lay it down. 
17: 2, given him p. over all 
flesh. 

19: 10, p. to crucify, p. to re- 
lease. 
Ac. 1: 8, receive p., after Holy 
Ghost is come. 
3: 12, as though by our own p. 
5: 4, was it not in thine own 
p.? 

8: 10, this man is the great p. 
of God. 

26: 18, from the p. of Satan 
unto God. 
Rom. 1 : 20, his eternal p. and 
Godhead. 

9: 21, hath not potter p. over 
clay? 

13: 2, whosoever resisteth 
the p. 

I. Cor. 4: 20, not in word, but 
in p. 

15: 43, s o w n in weakness, 
raised in p. 

II. Cor. 4: 7, excellency of p. 
be of God. 

Eph. 1: 19, exceeding greatness 
of his p. 



POW 



WORD BOOK. 



PRA 



183 



Power, continued. 
Eph. 2 : 2, prince of the p. of the 
air. 

3: 7, by the effectual working 
of his p. 
Phil. 3: 10, the p. of his resur- 
rection. 
Col. 1: 13, delivered us from 

the p. of darkness. 
II. Tim. 1: 7, God hath given 
spirit of p. 

3: 5, a form of godliness, but 
denying the p. 
Heb. 1: 3, all things by the 
word of his p. 

2: 14, might destroy him that 

had p. of death. 

7: 16, the p. of an endless life. 

Rev. 4: 11; 5: 12, thou art 

worthy to receive p. 

Powerful, Ps. 29: 4; II. Cor. 10: 

10; Heb. 4:12. 
Prssterist School of Interpret- 
ers, 55b 
Praise, God worthy of, Deu. 10: 
21; Judg. 5: 2; Isa. 12; 25; 
42: 10; Jer. 31: 7; Dan. 2: 
23; Joel 2: 26; Lu. 1: 46, 68; 
Eph. 1: 6; Rev. 19: 5. 
of man, vanity of, Pro v. 27: 2; 
Mat. 6: 1. 
—Ex. 5: 11, fearful in p. 
Judg. 5: 3; Ps. 7: 17; 9: 2; 57: 
7; 61: 8; 104: 33, 1 will sing p. 
II. Chr. 23: 13, taught to sing p. 
Neh. 9: 5, exalted above p. 
Ps. 22: 3, thou that inhabitest 
the p. of Israel. 
22: 25, my p. shall be of thee. 
33: 1; 147: 1, p. is comely. 
34: 1, his p. shall continually 
be in my mouth. 
35: 28, tongue shall speak of 
thy p. 

50: 23, whoso offerethp. glori- 
fieth me. 

65: 1, p. waiteth for thee. 
66: 2, make his p. glorious. 
71: 8, let my mouth be filled 
with thy p. 

100: 4, enter his courts withp. 

106: 2, who can show all his p. ? 

Prov. 27: 21, so is a man to his 

p. 
Isa. 42: 12, declare his p. in the 
islands. 

60: 18, call thy gates P. 
61: 3, garment of p. 
62: 7, a p. in the earth. 
Jer. 13: 11, that they might be 

to me for a p. 
Hab. 3: 3, the earth was full of 

his p. 
Zep. 3: 19, get them p. and 

fame. 
Mat. 21: 16, thou hast per- 
fected p. 
John 9: 24, give God the p. 
12: 43, loved p. of men. 
Rom. 2: 29, whose p. is not of 
men. 

13: 3, thou shalt have p. of 
the same. 

I. Cor. 4: 5, then shall every 
man have p. of God. 

II. Cor. 8: 18, whose p. is in 
the Gospel. 

Eph. 1 : 12, p. of his glory. 
Phil. 4: 8, if there be any p. 
Heb. 2: 12, in church will I 

sing p. 

13: 15, offer sacrifice of p. 
I. Pet. 1: 7, trial of faith might 

be found to p. 



Praise, continued. 
I. Pet. 2: 14, for p. of them that 

do well. 
I. Chr. 29: 13, p. thy glorious 

name. 
Ps. 22: 23, ye that fear the 
Lord, p. him. 

30: 9, shall the dust p. thee ? 
42: 5, 11; 43: 5, I shall yet p. 
him. 

45: 17, therefore shall the peo- 
ple p. thee. 

49: 18, men will p. thee when 
thou doest well. 
63: 3, my lips shall p. thee. 
69: 34, let heaven and earth p. 
him. 
71 : 14, 1 will yet p. thee more 
and more. 

72: 15, daily shall he be p. 
76: 10, wrath of man shall 
p. thee. 

88: 10, shall the dead arise 
and p. thee? 

99: 3,' let them p. thy great 
name. 

107: 32, p. him in the assem- 
bly. 

115: 17, the dead p. not the 
Lord. 

119: 164, seven times a day I 
p. thee. 

138: 4, kings of the earth 
shall p. thee. 

145: 4, one generation shall p, 
thy works. 

145: 10, all thy works shall p, 
thee. 

148: 3, p. him, sun and moon 
Prov. 27: 2, let another p, 
thee. 

31: 31, let her own works p 
her. 
Isa. 38: 19, the living shall p 

thee. 
Dan. 2:23, 1 thank and p. thee, 
Joel 2: 26, p. the name of the 

Lord. 
Rom. 15: 11, p. the Lord, all ye 

Gentiles. 
I. Cor. 11: 22, I p. you not. 
Rev. 19: 5, saying, P. our God. 
Prancing, Judg. 5: 22; Nan. 3: 2. 
Prating, Prov. 10: 8, a p. fool 
shall fall. 
III. John 10, p. against us with 
malicious words. 
Pray, Gen. 20: 7, he shall p. for 
thee. 

I. Sa. 7: 5, I will p. for you to 
the Lord. 

12: 23, 1 should sin in ceasing 
top. 

II. Sa. 7: 27, found in his heart 
to p. 

II. Chr. 6: 24, p. and make 

supplication. 
Ezra 6: 10, p. for the life of the 

king. 
Job 21: 15, what profit if we p. 

to him ? 
Ps. 5 : 2, my God, to thee will Ip. 
55: 17, evening, and morning, 

and at noon will I p. 
122: 6, p. for the peace of Je- 
rusalem. 
Isa. 16: 12, come to sanctuary 

top. 
45: 20, p. to a god that cannot 

save. 
Jer. 37: 3; 42: 2, 20, p. for us to 

the Lord. 
Zee. 7: 2, they sent men to p. 

before the Lord. 



Pray, continued. 
Mat. 5: 44, p. for them which 
despitefully use you. 
6: 5, love to p. standing in 
the synagogues. 
14: 23; Mar. 6: 46; Lu. 9: 28, 
apart to p. 
Mar. 11: 24, what ye desire, be- 
lieve when ye p. 
14: 38; Lu. 22: 40, watch and 
p. lest ye enter into tempta- 
tion. 
Lu. 11: 1, Lord, teach us to p. 
18: 1, men ought always to p. 
John 14: 16; 16: 26, 1 will p. the 
Father. 

17: 9, I p. for them: I p. not 
for the world. 
Ac. 9: 11, behold, hep. 
10: 9, on house-top top. 
Rom. 8: 26, know not what we 

should p. for. 
I. Cor. 14: 15, 1 will p. with the 

spirit. 
I. Thes. 5: 17, p. without ceas- 
ing. 
I. Tim. 2 : 8, that men p. every 

where. 
Jas. 5: 14, let them p. over him. 
5: 16, p. one for another. 

I. John 5: 16, 1 do not say that 
he shall p. for it. 

Prayer, occasions and objects of, 

I. Chr. 16: 35; Job 33: 26; Mat. 

9: 38; Lu. 18: 13, 38; Rom. 15: 

30; I. Cor. 7: 5; Jas. 5: 13; I. 

Pet. 3: 7. 
commanded, Isa. 55: 6; Mat. 7: 

7; 26: 41; Lu. 21: 36; Col. 4:2. 
encouragements to, Ps. 6: 9; 

32: 6; 66: 19; Isa. 65: 24; Zee. 

13: 9; Mat. 18: 19; Lu. 11: 9; 

Rom. 10: 13; Jas. 1: 5. 
how to be offered, Ps. 145: 18; 

Prov. 15: 29; Ec. 5: 2; Mat. 

6: 7; Lu. 11: 5; John 9: 31; 15: 

7; Rom. 12: 12; I. Tim. 5: 5; 

Heb. 11: 6; Jas. 1: 6; 4: 8. 
through Christ, Eph. 2: 18; 

Heb. 10: 19. 
God's hearing of, Ps. 10: 17; 

99: 6; Isa. 58: 9: 65: 24; Am. 

5: 4; Zee. 13: 9; Mat. 6: 6; 

John 11: 42; 14:13. 
instances of public: Joshua, 

Josh. 7: 6-9; David, I. Chr. 

29: 10, 12; II. Sa. 6: 18; Solo- 
mon, II. Chr. 6: 12; Jews, 

Lu. 1: 10; early church, Ac. 

2: 46; 4: 24; 12: 5; Peter and 

John, Ac. 3: 1; Paul and 

Silas, Ac. 16: 25; Paul with 

the elders, Ac. 20: 36; 21: 5. 
instances of private, Gen. 18: 

23-32; 19: 19; 24: 12; 32: 9; Judg. 

6: 13,22; I. Sa. 1; II. Sa. 7: 18; 

I. Ki. 18:36; II. Ki. 20:2,11; 

I. Chr. 4: 10; II. Chr. 33: 19; 

Ezra 9: 5; Neh. 2: 4; Jer. 32: 

16; Dan. 9: 3; Jon. 2: 1; Lu. 

2: 37; Ac. 10: 2, 30; I. Thes. 

5:23. 
of the hypocrite, condemned, 

Ps. 109: 7; Prov. 1: 28; 28: 9. 
the Lord's, Mat. 6: 9; Lu. 11: 2. 
of the dying malefactor, Lu. 

23: 42. 
prayers, of Christ, Mat. 26: 36; 

27: 46; Mar. 14: 32; 15: 34; Lu. 

6: 12; 23:34,46. 
— I. Ki. 8: 28, respect p. of thy 

servant. 

II. Chr. 7: 15, ears be attent 
unto the p. 



184 



PRA 



WORD BOOK. 



PRE 



Prayer, continued. 
Neh. 1: 6, thou mayest hear 

the p. 
Job Id: 4, thou restrainest p. 
22: 27, shalt make thy p. to 

him. 
Ps. 65: 2, O thou that hearest p. 
72: 15, p. shall be made con- 
tinually. 

102: 17, he will regard p. of 
the destitute. 
109: 4, I give myself top. 
Prov. 15: 8, p. of upright his 

delight. 
Isa. 1 : 15, when ye make many 

56: 7; Mat. 21: 13; Mar. 11: 17; 
Lu. 19: 46, house of p. 
Dan. 9: 17, near p. of thy serv- 
ant. 
Mat. 17: 21; Mar. 9: 29, but by 

p. and fasting. 
Mat. 21 : 22, whatsoever ye ask 
in p. 
23: 14; Mar. 12: 40; Lu. 20: 47, 
long p. 
Lu. 1: 13, thy p. is heard. 
6: 12, continued all night in p. 
Ac. 3: 1, the hour of p. 
6 : 4, we will give ourselves top. 
10: 31, thy p. is heard. 
12: 5, p. was made without 
ceasing. 

16: 13, where p. was wont to 
be made. 
Eph. 6: 18, praying with all p. 
Phil. 4: 6, by p. let your re- 
quests be made known. 
I. Tim. 4: 5, it is sanctified by p. 
Jas. 5: 15, the p. of faith shall 
save the sick. 

5: 16, the effectual fervent p. 
I. Pet. 4: 7, watch unto p. 
Rev. 5: 8; 8: 3, the p. of saints. 
See Nu. 16: 22; Ps. 28: 2; 88: 1; 
95: 6; Dan. 6: 10; Mar. 11: 25; 
Lu. 22: 41. 
Preach, Neh. 6: 7, appointed 
prophets to p. 
Isa. 61: 1, anointed me to p. 

good tidings. 
Jon. 3: 2, p. the preaching I bid 

thee. 
Mat. 4 : 17, Jesus began to p. 
11: 1, he departed thence top. 
Mar. 1: 4, John did p. the bap- 
tism of repentance. 
2:2, he p. the word to them. 
3: 14; Lu. 9: 2, send them forth 
top. 
Mar. 6: 12, they p. that men 
should repent. 

16: 20, went forth, andp. every 
where. 
Lu. 9: 60, go and p. the king- 
dom of God. 
Ac. 5: 42, ceased not to p. 
Christ. 

10: 42, he commanded us top. 
13: 38, through this man is p. 
forgiveness. 

15: 21 ? in every city them that 
p. him. 

17: 3, this Jesus, whom I p. 
unto you, is Christ. 
Rom. 2: 21, thou that p. a man 
should not steal. 
10: 15, how shall they p., ex- 
cept they be sent? 
I. Cor. 1 : 23, p. Christ crucified. 
9: 16, woe is unto me, if I p. 
not the Gospel. 
9: 27, lest when I have p. to 
others. 



Preach, continued. 

I. Chr. 15: 11, so we p., and so 
ye believed. 

II. Cor. 4: 5, we p. not ourselves. 
Gal. 2: 2, gospel which I p. 
Phil. 1 : 15, some p. Christ of 

envy and strife. 
Col. 1: 28, whom ye p., warn- 
ing every man. 
II. Tim. 4: 2, p. the word; be 

instant. 
Heb. 4: 2, the word p. did not 

profit. 
I. Pet. 3: 19, p. to spirits in 

prison. 
Preacher, Ec. 12: 10, thep. sought 

to find words. 
Rom. 10: 14, how shall they 

hear without a p.? 
I. Tim. 2:7; II. Tim. 1: 11, am 

ordained a p. 
Preaching, of Jonah, Jon. 3; 

Mat. 12: 41; Lu. 11:32. 
of John the Baptist, Mat. 3; 

Mar. 1; Lu. 3. 
of Noah, II. Pet. 2: 5, etc. 
of the gospel, Mat. 4: 23; 5; 

28: 18; Mar. 1: 14; 16: 15: Lu. 

4: 18; 24: 47; Ac. 2: 14; 3: 12; 

4: 8; 13: 16. 
See Rom. 10: 8; I. Cor. 1: 17; 2; 

15: 1; Gal. 1; Eph. 1-3; Tit. 

1:3. 
Precept, Neh. 9: 14, command- 

edst themp. 
Ps. 119: 40, 1 have longed after 

thy p. 

Isa. 28: 10, 13,p. must be upon p. 

29: 13, taught by p. of men. 

Dan. 9 : 5, departing from thyp. 

Mar. 10: 5, he wrote you this 

p. 
Precious, Gen. 24:53; Deu. 33: 

13, p. things. 

I. Sa. 3: 1, the word of the 
Lord wasp. 

26: 21, my soul was p. in thine 
eyes. 

II. Ki. 1 : 13, let my life be p. 
Job 28: 16, it cannot be valued 

with p. onyx. 
Ps. 49: 8, the redemption of 
their soul is p. 

72: 14, p. shall their blood be 
in his sight. 

116: 15, p. in sight of Lord is 
death of saints. 
126: 6, bearing p. seed. 
133: 2, like p. ointment upon 
the head. 

139: 17, how p. are thy 
thoughts, O God. 
Prov. 3: 15, wisdom is more p. 
than rubies. 

20: 15, lips of knowledge are 
a p. jewel. 
Ec. 7 : 1, good name better than 

p. ointment. 
Isa. 13: 12, a man more p. than 
gold. 

28: 16; I. Pet. 2:6, a p. corner 
stone. 
Isa. 43: 4, thou wast p. in my 

sight. 
Jer. 15: 19, take the p. from 

the vile. 
Lam. 4: 2, thep. sons of Zion. 
Jas. 5: 7, husbandman waiteth 

for p. fruit of earth. 
I. Pet. 1 : 7, trial of your faith 
more p. than of gold. 
1: 19, the p. blood of Christ. 
2: 7, to you which believe he 
is p. 



Precious, continued. 

II. Pet. 1: 1, obtained like p. 
faith. 

1: 4, exceeding great and p. 
promises. 
Precious Stones, list of, 142 
Predestination, Rom. 8: 29; 9; 

10; 11; Eph. 1:5. 
Pre-eminence, Ec. 3: 19, a man 
hath nop. above a beast. 
Col. 1: 18, that he might have 
thep. 

III. John 9. Diotrephes, who 
loveth to nave thep. 

Prefer, Ps. 137: 6, if I p. not Je- 
rusalem. 
John 1: 15, he that cometh 

after me is p. before me. 
Rom. 12: 10, in honour p. one 
another. 
Premeditate, Mar. 13: 11. 
Preparation, Prov. 16: 1, p. of 
the heart of man. 
Mat. 27: 62; Mar. 15:42; Lu. 23: 
54; John 19: 14, the day of p, 
Eph. 6: 15, feet shod with p. of 
the gospel of peace. 
Prepare, Ex. 15: 2, 1 will p. him 
an habitation. 
I. Sa. 7: 3, p. your hearts unto 

the Lord. 
Ps. 61: 7, Op. mercy and truth. 
68: 10, thou hast p. of thy 
goodness for the poor. 
107: 36, they may p. a city. 
Prov. 8: 27, when he p. the 
heavens. 

30: 25, they p. their meat in 
summer. 
Isa. 21: 5, p. the table, watch 
in the watch-tower. 
40: 3; Mai. 3: 1; Mat. 3: 3; Mar. 
1:3; Lu. 1: 76, p. the way of 
the Lord. 
Isa. 62: 10, p. the way of the 

people. 
Am. 4: 12, p. to meet thy God. 
Mat. 11 : 10, shall p. way before 
thee. 

20: 23; Mar. 10: 40, given to 

them for whom it is p. 

Mat. 26: 17; Mar. 14: 12; Lu. 

22: 9, where wilt thou that 

we p.? 

John 14: 2, I go to p. a place 

for you. 
Rom. 9: 23, vessels of mercy 

afore p. 
I. Cor. 2: 9, things God hath p. 
14: 8, who shall p. to battle? 
Heb. 10: 5, a body hast thou p. 
me. 

11 : 16, hath p. for them a city. 
Presbytery, I. Tim. 4: 14. 
Prescribe, Ezra 7: 22; Isa. 10: 1. 
Presence, of God, I. Chr. 16: 27; 
Ps. 18: 7; 68: 8; Isa. 64: 1; Jer. 
5: 22; Eze. 1 ; Dan. 7: 9; Nah. 
1; Hab. 3; Rev. 1. 
angels and elders stand in, 
Lu. 1: 19; Rev. 5: 8, 11. 
Christ has entered, Heb. 9: 24. 
—Gen. 3: 8, hid from p. of the 
Lord. 

47: 15, why should we die in 
thy p. ? 
Ex. 33: 14, my p. shall go with 

thee. 
I. Chr. 16: 33, trees sing at p. of 

the Lord. 
Job 23: 15, I am troubled at 

his p. 
Ps. 16: 11, in thy p. is fulness 
of joy. 



PRE 



WORD BOOK. 



PRI 



185 



Presence, continued. 
Ps. 31: 20, in the secret of 
thy p. 

51: 11, cast me not away from 
thy p. 

97: 5, hills melted at the p. of 
the Lord. 

100: 2, come before his p. with 
singing. 

189: 7, whither shall I flee 
from thy p. ? 
Prov. 14: 7, go from p. of a 

foolish man. 
Isa. 63: 9, the angel of his p. 
saved them. 

64: 2, nations may tremble at 
thy p. 
Jer. 23: 39; 52: 3, 1 will cast you 

out of my p. 
Jon. 1 : 3, to flee from p. of the 

Lord. 
Nan. 1: 5, earth is burned at 

his p. 
Zep. 1: 7, hold thy peace at p. 

of the Lord. 
Lu. 13: 26, we have eaten and 

drunk in thy p. 
Ac. 3: 19, times of refreshing 
from p. of the Lord. 

I. Cor. 1: 29, no flesh should 
glory in his p. 

II. Cor. 10: 10, his bodily p. is 
weak. 

II. Thes. 1:9, destruction from 

the p. of the Lord. 
Jude 24, present you faultless 

before his p. 
Present, I. Ki. 10: 25; II. Chr. 9: 

24, brought every man his p. 
Ps. 46: 1, God is a very p. help 

in trouble. 
Lu. 5: 17, power of the Lord 

was p. 
John 14: 25, being yet p. with 

you. 
Ac. 10: 33, all here p. before 

God. 
Rom. 7 : 21, do good, evil is p. 

with me. 
8: 18, the sufferings of this p. 

time. 
II. Cor. 5:8, to be p. with the 

Lord. 
Gal. 1: 4, deliver us from this 

p. evil world. 
II. Tim. 4: 10, having loved this 

p. world. 
Tit. 2: 12, live godly in this p. 

world. 
Heb. 12: 11, no chastening for 

the p. seemeth joyous. 
II. Pet. 1: 12, established in the 

p. truth. 
Rom. 12: 1, jp. your bodies a 

living sacrifice. 
Col. 1: 22, to p. you holy, un- 

blameable. 
See Prov. 12: 16; Mat. 21: 19; 

Phil. 2: 23. 
Presents made. Gen. 32: 13; 33: 

10; 43: 11; Judg. 3: 15; I. Sa. 9: 

7; II. Ki. 8: 8; 20: 12; Mat. 

2: 11. 
Preservation of Bible, 22b 

Preserve, Gen. 32 : 30, 1 have seen 

God, and my life is p. 
Gen. 45: 7, God sent me to p. 

you a posterity. 
Deu. 6: 24, that he might p. 

us alive. 
Job 29: 2, in the days when 

God p. me. 
Ps. 25: 21, let uprightness p. me. 
36: 6, thou p. man and beast, 



Preserve, continued. 
Ps. 79 : 11, p. thou those that are 

to die. 

121: 8, Lord shall p. thy going 

out, and thy coming in. 
Prov. 2: 11, discretion shall p. 

thee. 

20: 28, mercy and truth p. the 

king. 
22: 12, eyes of the Lord p. 

knowledge. 
Isa. 49: 8, I will p. thee. 
Lu. 17: 33, whosoever shall lose 

his life shall p. it. 
Preserver, of the faithful, Ps. 

31: 23; 37: 28; 97: 10; 145: 20; 

Prov. 2: 8. 
of men, Josh. 24: 17; II. Sa. 8: 

6; Job 7: 20; Ps. 116: 6; 146: 9. 
Presidents, Dan. 6: 2, 4, 6, 7. 
Press, Mar. 2:4; Lu. 8: 19, could 

not come nigh for the p. 
Mar. 5: 30, Jesus turned about 

in the p. 
Ps. 38: 2, thy hand p. me sore. 
Am. 2: 13, 1 am p. under you, 

as a cart is p. 
Mar. 3: 10, they p. on him to 

touch him. 
Lu. 6: 38, good measure, p. 

down. 

16: 16, every man p. into it. 
II. Cor. 1: 8, were p. out of 

measure. 
Phil. 3: 14, I p. toward the 

Press-fat, Hag. 2: 16. 
Presumption, of Israelites, Nu. 

14: 44; Deu. 1: 43; prophets, 

Deu. 18: 20; builders of 

Babel, Gen. 11; Koran, etc., 

Nu. 16; Beth-shemites, I. Sa. 

6: 19; Uzzah, II. Sa. 6: 6; Uz- 

ziah, II. Chr. 26: 16; Jewish 

exorcists, Ac. 19 : 13. 
Presumptuous sins, Ex. 21: 14; 

Nu. 15: 30; Deu. 17: 12; Ps. 

19: 13; II. Pet. 2: 10. 
Pretence, Mat. 23: 14; Mar. 12: 

40, for a p. make long 

prayers. 
Phil. 1: 18, whether in p. or 

truth. 
Prevail, Gen. 32: 28, power with 

God, and hast p. 
Ex. 17: 11, when Moses held up 

his hand, Israel p. 

I. Sa. 2: 9, by strength shall 
no man p. 

II. Chr. 14: 11; Ps. 9: 19, let not 
man p. 

Ps. 65: 3, iniquities p. against 

me. 
Ec. 4: 12, if one p. against him. 
Mat. 16: 18, gates of hell shall 

not p. 
John 12: 19, perceive ye how 

ye p. nothing? 
Ac. 19: 20, so mightily grew 

the word of God and p. 
Prevent, ar., come before, pre- 
cede, II. Sa. 22: 6; Ps. 18:5, 

snares of death p. me. 
Ps. 59: 10, God of mercy shall 

p. me. 
88: 13, in morning shall my 

prayer p. thee. 
119: 147, 1 p. the dawning of 

the morning. 
Mat. 17: 25, Jesus p. him. 
I. Thes. 4: 15, shall not p. them 

which are asleep. 
Prey, Gen. 49: 27, in morning he 

shall devour the p. 



Prey, continued. 
Ps. 17: 12, like a lion greedy 

of p. 
124: 6, who hath not given us 

as a p. 
Isa. 49: 24, shall the p. be taken 

from the mighty? 
Eze. 34: 22, my flock shall no 

more be a p. 
Price, of redemption, the blood 

of Christ, I. Cor. 6: 20; 7: 23; 

I. Pet. 1: 19. 
pearl of great, Mat. 13: 46. 
ornament of, I. Pet. 3: 4. 
—II. Sa. 24: 24; I. Chr. 21: 22, I 

will buy it at a p. 
Job 28: 18, p. of wisdom above 

rubies. 
Isa. 55: 1, buy wine and milk 

without p. 
Mat. 13: 46, one pearl of greatp. 
27: 6, it is the p. of blood. 
Ac. 5: 2, kept back part of 

the p. 
See Job 28: 13; Prov. 31: 10; Zee. 

11: 12; Mat. 26:15. 
Pricks, Nu. 33: 55, those that re- 
main shall be p. in your 

eyes. 
Ac. 9: 5; 26: 14, it is hard for 

thee to kick against the p. 
SeeFs. 73:21; Ac. 2: 37. 
Pride, I. Sa. 2: 3; Prov. 6: 16; 16: 

5; 21: 4; Dan, 5: 20; Mar. 7: 20; 

Rom. 12: 3, 16. 
instances of, II. Ki. 20: 13; Zep. 

3: 11; Lu. 18: 11; I. Cor. 8: 1. 
evil results of, Ps. 10 : 2 ; Prov. 

21: 24; 28: 25; Jer. 43: 2; Ob. 3. 
followed by shame, etc., Prov. 

11: 2; 18: 12; 29: 23; Isa. 28: 3. 

exhortations against, Jer.13: 15. 

—Job 33: 17, that he may hide p. 

from man. 
Ps. 59: 12, let them be taken in 

their p. 
Prov. 8: 13, p. do I hate. 
13: 10, by p. cometh conten- 
tion. 
14: 3, in mouth of foolish is 

rod of p. 

16: 18, p. goeth before destruc- 
tion. 
Isa. 28 ; 1, woe to the crown of p. 
Jer. 49: 16, the p. of thine 

heart hath deceived thee. 
I. Tim. 3: 6, being lifted up 

with p. 
I. John 2: 16, p. of life is not of 

the Father. 
Priesthood, of Christ, Aaron, 

and Melchizedek, Rom. 8: 

34; Heb. 2: 17; 3; 5; 7; I. John 

2: 1. 
-Ex. 40: 15; Nu. 25: 13, an ever- 
lasting p. 
Heb. 7: 24, hath an unchange- 
able p. 
I. Pet. 2: 5, an holy p. 
2: 9, ye are a royal p. 
Priests, high, Ex. 28; 39; Lev. 8; 

16 ; Levitical, Ex. 28 : 1 ; Lev. 8. 
their duties, etc., Lev. 1; 9; 21; 

22; Nu. 3; Deu. 31: 9; Josh. 3; 

4; I. Ki. 8:3. 
slain by command of Saul, I. 

Sa. 22: 17. 
divided by lot by David, I. 

Chr. 24. 
denounced for unfaithfulness, 

Jer. 1: 18; Hos. 5: 6; Zep. 3: 

4- Mai. 2. 91b 

of Baal, slain, I. Ki. 18: 40; II. 

Ki. 10: 19; 11: 18. 



186 



PRI 



WORD BOOK. 



PRO 



Priests, continued. 
Christians called, I. Pet. 2:5; 

Rev. 1: 6; 20: 6. 
,-Gen. 14: 18; Heb. 7: l,p.of the 

most high God. 

I. Sa. 2: 35, I will raise up a 
faithful p. 

II. Chr. 6: 41; Ps. 132: 16, let 
thy p. be clothed with sal- 
vation. 

II. Chr. 15: 3, Israel without a 

teaching p. 
Ps. 110: 4; Heb. 5: 6, p. forever 
after order of Melchizedec. 
Isa. 24: 2, as with people, so 
with p. 

28: 7, p. and prophet have 
erred. 

61 : 6, be named the P. of the 
Lord. 
Jer. 5: 31, p. bear rule. 
23: 11, prophet and p. are pro- 
fane. 
Mic. 3: 11, the p. teach for hire. 
Mai. 2: 7, the p. lips should 

keep knowledge. 
Lu. 10: 31, there came down a 
certain p. 

17: 14, show yourselves unto 
the p. 
Ac. 6: 7, p. were obedient to 
the faith. 

14: 13, the p. of Jupiter. 
Heb. 7: 3, abideth a p. con- 
tinually. 
Rev. 5: 10, made us unto our 
God kings and p. 
Prince, of Peace, Isa. 9: 6; of 
life, Ac. 3: 15. 
of this world, John 14: 30; 16: 
11; of the power of the air, 
Eph. 2: 2. 
of devils, Christ's miracles as- 
cribed to, Mat. 12: 24; Mar. 
3:22; Lu. 11: 15. 
princes of the tribes, Nu. 1:5 ff. ; 
their offerings, Nu. 7. 
—Gen. 32: 38, as a p. hast thou 
power with God. 
Ex. 2: 14, who made thee a p. 

over us? 
II. Sa. 3: 38, a p. is fallen in 

Israel 
Job 12: 21; Ps. 107: 40, he pour- 

eth contempt on p. 
Job 21: 28, where is the house 
of the p.? 

34: 19, that accepteth not the 
person of p. 
Ps.45: 16, p. in all the earth. 
118: 9, than to put confidence 
in p. 

146: 3, put not your trust inp. 
Prov. 8: 15, by me p. decree 
justice. 

28: 16, a p. that wanteth un- 
derstanding. 

31: 4, it is not for p. to drink 
strong drink. 
Ec. 10: 7, p. walking as serv- 
ants. 
Isa. 10: 8, are not my p. alto- 
gether kings ? 

23: 8, whose merchants are p. 
32: 1, p. shall rule in judg- 
ment. 

34: 12, all her p. shall be noth- 
ing. 
Hos. 3: 4, Israel shall abide 

many days without a p. 
Mic. 7: 3, the p. and judge ask- 

eth for reward. 
Mat. 9: 34, casteth out devils 
by p. of devils. 



Prince, continued. 
John 12: 31, p. of this world. 
Ac. 5: 31, him hath God ex- 
alted to be a P. 
I. Cor. 2: 6, nor the wisdom of 
the p. of this world. 
Principal, Prov. 4: 7; Ac. 25: 23. 
Principalities, an d powers, Eph. 
3: 10; Col. 2: 15. 
Christ the head of all, Col. 1: 
16; 2: 10. 
—Rom. 8: 38, nor p., nor powers, 
shall be able to separate. 
Eph. 1: 21, far above all p. 
6: 12, we wrestle against p., 
against powers. 
Tit. 3: 1, to be subject top. 
Principles, Heb. 5: 12; 6: 1. 
Print, Job 13: 27, thou settest a 
p. upon heels of my feet. 
John 20: 25, except I seep, of 

nails. 
Job 19: 23, O that my words 
were p. in a book. 
Prisca ( pris'ka), ancient, II. Tim. 

4: 19. 
Priscilla (pris-sll'la), diminu- 
tive of Prisca, and Aquila, 
Ac. 18: 2; Rom. 16: 3; I. Cor. 
16: 19. 71a 

Prison, Gen. 40: 3, put butler 
and baker in p. 
Ps. 142: 7,bring my soul out of p. 
Ec. 4: 14, out of p. he cometh 

to reign. 
Isa. 53: 8, he was taken from 
p. and from judgment. 
61: 1, opening of the p. 
Mat. 5: 25, thou be cast into p. 
25: 36, in p., and ye came unto 
me. 
Lu. 22: 33, to go with thee to 

p. and to death. 
Ac. 5: 18, put apostles in com- 
mon p. 

I. Pet. 3: 19, the spirits in p. 
Prisoner, Ps. 79: 11, let sighing 

of the p. come. 

Ps. 102: 20, to hear groaning of 
the p. 

Zee. 9: 12, turn to strong hold, 
p. of hope. 

Mat. 27: 15, release to the peo- 
ple a p. 

Eph. 3:1; 4: 1; Phile. 1, 9, the 
p. of Jesus. 
Private, II. Pet. 1:20. 
Privately, Mat. 24: 3, came unto 
him p. 

Ac. 23: 19, with him aside p. 

Gal. 2: 2, p. to them of reputa- 
tion. 
Privily, Ps. 11 : 2, may p. shoot 
at the upright. 

Prov. 1: 11, lurk p. for the in- 
nocent. 

Ac. 16: 37, do they thrust us 
out p. 

II. Pet. 2: l,p. bring in heresies. 
Prize, I. Cor. 9: 24, one receiveth 

the p. 
Phil. 3 : 14, 1 press for the p. 
Proceed, Gen. 24: 50, the thing 

p. from the Lord. 
Deu. 8:3; Mat. 4 : 4, every word 

that p. out of mouth of God. 
Job 40: 5, I will p. no further. 
Isa. 29: 14, I will p. to do a 

marvellous work. 
51: 4, a law shall p. from me. 
Jer. 9: 3, they p. from evil to 

evil. 
Mat. 15: 18, things which p. 

out of the mouth. 



Proceed, continued. 
John 8: 42, Ip. forth from God. 
Eph. 4: 29, let no corrupt com- 
munication p. 
Jas. 3: 10, out of same mouth 
p. blessing and cursing. 
Prochorus (prdk'o-rus), Ac. 6: 5. 
Proclaim, Ex. 33: 19, 1 will p. the 
name of the Lord. 
Isa. 61 : 1, p. liberty to captives. 
62: 11, the Lord hath p., Be- 
hold, thy salvation cometh. 
Lu. 12: 3, shall be p. upon the 

house-tops. 
Rev. 5: 2, p. with a loud voice. 
Proclamation, Ex. 32: 6; I. Ki. 

22: 36; Dan. 5: 29. 
Procure, Prov. 11: 27; Jer. 4: 18; 

26: 19. 
Prodigal Son, parable of, Lu. 

15: 11. 
Produce, Isa. 41: 21. 
Products of the Holy Land, 132a 
Profane, outside the temple, 
Eze.42:20. 
not distinctly sacred or reli j 
gious, as sacred and profane 
history, Heb. 12: 16. 
given to swearing, I. Tim. 1 : 9. 
—Lev. 20: 3; 21: 6; 22: 2, neither 
shalt thou p. name of God. 
Mat. 12: 5, priests in temple p. 

sabbath. 
Ac. 24: 6, gone about to p. 

temple. 
Jer. 23: II, prophet and priest 

are p. 
I. Tim. 6: 20; II. Tim. 2: 16, 

avoid p. babblings. 
Heb. 12: 16, lest there be any p. 
person. 
Profanity, forbidden, Lev. 18: 

21; 19: 12; Neh. 13: 18. 
Profess, Mat. 7: 23, will I p., I 
never knew you. 
Rom. 1: 22, p. themselves to 

be wise. 
I. Tim. 6: 12, hast p. a good 

profession. 
Tit. 1: 16, they p. that they 
know God. 
Profession, of Christ, to hold 

fast, Heb. 3: 1; 4: 14; 10:23. 
Profit, Gen. 25: 32, what p. shall 
birthright do to me? 
Gen. 37: 26, what p. is it if we 

slay our brother ? 
Job 21: 15, what p., if we pray 

unto him? 
Ps. 30: 9, what p. is in my 

blood? 
Prov. 14: 23, in all labour there 

is p. 
Ec. 1: 3; 3: 9; 5: 16, what p. 
hath a man of his labour? 
2: 11, there was no p. under 
the sun. 

5 : 9, the p. of the earth is for 
all. 

7: 11, by wisdom there is p. 
Jer. 16: 19, things wherein is 

no p. 
Mai. 3:14, what p. . that we 

have kept his ordinance ? 
Rom. 3: 1, what p. of circum- 
cision? 

I. Cor. 10: 33, not seeking mine 
own p. 

II. Tim. 2: 14, about words to 
nop. 

Heb. 12: 10, he chasteneth us 

for our p. 
I. Sa. 12: 21, vain things, which 

cannot p. 



PRO 



WORD BOOK. 



PRO 



187 



Profit, continued. 

Job 34: 9, it p. nothing to de- 
light in God. 

Prov. 10: 2, treasures of wick- 
edness p. nothing. 
11 : 4, riches p. not in the day 
of wrath. 

Isa. 30: 5, a people that could 
not p. 

Jer. 2: 11, changed for that 
which doth not p. 
7: 8, lying words that can- 
not p. 

Mat. 16: 26; Mar. 8: 36, what is 
a man p. if he gain the 
world ? 

I. Cor. 12: 7, given to every 
man to p. withal. 
13: 3, charity, it p. me noth- 
ing. 

Gal. 5: 2, Christ shall p. you 
nothing. 

I. Tim. 4: 8, bodily exercise p. 
little. 

Heb. 4: 2, the word preached 
did not p. 

Jas. 2: 14, what doth it p. ? 
Profitable, Job 22: 2, can a man 
be p. to God? 

Ec. 10: 10, wisdom is p. to di- 
rect. 

Mat. 5: 29, p. that one of thy 
members perish. 

I. Tim. 4: 8, godliness is p. to 
all things. 

II. Tim. 3: 16, scripture is p. 
for doctrine. 

Profound, Hos. 5: 2. 
Progenitors, Gen. 49: 26. 
Prolong, Deu. 4:26; 30:18, ye 
shall not p. your days. 
Job 6: 11, what is mine end, 

that I should p. my life? 
Prov. 10:27, the fear of the 

Lord p. days. 
Isa. 53: 10, he shall p. his days. 
Promise, Nu. 14: 34, know my 
breach of p. 

I. Ki. 8: 56, not failed one 
word of his good p. 

Neh. 5: 13, perform eth not p. 
Ps. 77: 8, doth his p. fail? 
Lu. 24: 49; Ac. 1: 4, p. of the 

Father. 
Ac. 2: 39, the p. is to you and 
your children. 
7: 17, the time of the p. 
26: 6, hope of the p. made of 
God. 
Rom. 4: 14, the p. is made of 
none effect. 
9: 4, to whom pertain the p. 

II. Cor. 1: 20, p. of God in him 
are yea and amen. 

Gal. 3: 17, should make the 
p. of none effect. 

Eph. 2: 12, strangers from cov- 
enants of p. 

I. Tim. 4: 8, having p. of the 
life that now is. 

Heb. 6: 12, through faith in- 
herit the p. 

9: 15; 10: 36, the p. of eternal 
inheritance. 

II. Pet. 3: 4, where is the p. 
of his coming? 

3: 9, Lord is not slack con- 
cerning his p. 

I. John 2: 25, this is the p. he 
hath p. us. 

Ex. 12: 25, give according as 
hep. 

Nu. 14: 40, will go to place the 
Lord p. 



Promise, continued. 
Deu. 1: 11; 15: 6, Lord bless 
you, as he hath p. 
19: 8; 27: 3, give thee the land 
which hep. 
26: 18, to be his people, as hep. 

I. Ki. 8: 56, Lord hath given 
rest, as he p. 

II. Ki. 8: 19; 1L Chr. 21: 7, he 
p. to give him a light. 

Mat. 14: 7, Herod p. with an 

oath. 
Mar. 14: 11, they p. to give 

him money. 
Lu. 1: 72, mercy p. to our 

fathers. 
Rom. 4: 21, what he had p. he 

was able to perform. 
Tit. 1: 2, p. before the world 

began. 
Heb. 10: 23; 11: 11, faithful 

Promises,'of God, Ps. 89: 3; Rom. 

1:2; Eph. 3: 6; II. Tim. 1: 1; 

Heb. 6: 17; 8: 6. 
inviolable and precious, Nu. 

23: 19; Deu. 7: 9; Josh. 23: 14; 

Ps. 105: 42; Gal. 3: 21; Heb. 6: 

17; IT. Pet. 1:4. 
of pardon and reconciliation, 

Ex. 34: 7; Ps. 65: 3; 130: 4; 

Isa. 1:18; 27:5; 43: 25; 44: 22; 

46: 13; 53; 55; Jer. 31: 34; 33: 

8; Eze. 33: 16; 36: 25; Rom. 4; 

5; II. Cor. 6: 18; 7:1; Eph. 

2: 13. 
of strength and help, etc., Ps. 

23; 37: 17; 42: 8; 73: 26; 84:11; 

94: 14; 103: 13; Isa. 25: 8; 30: 

18; 40:29; 41: 10; 43:4; 46:3; 

49: 13; 63: 9; Jer. 31: 3: Hos. 

13: 10; 14: 4; Zep. 3: 17; Zee. 

2: 9; 10; Rom. 16: 20; I. Cor. 

10: 13; 15: 57; II. Cor. 6: 18; 12: 

9; Eph. 1:3; I. Pet. 1:3; 5: 7. 
to Adam, Gen. 3: 15; to Noah, 

Gen. 8: 21; 9: 9; to Abraham, 

Gen. 12: 7; 13: 14; 15; 17; 18: 

10; 22: 15; to Hagar, Gen. 16: 

10; 21: 17: to Isaac, Gen. 26: 

2; to Jacob, Gen. 28: 13; 31: 

3; 32: 12; 35: 11 ; 46: 3; to David, 

II. Sa. 7: 11; I. Chr. 17: 10; to 

Solomon, I. Ki. 9; II. Chr. 1: 

7; 7: 12. 
of Christ to his disciples, Mat. 

6:4,33; 7: 7; 10; 11:28; 12:50; 

16: 18, 25; 17: 20; 19: 28; 28: 20; 

Lu. 9-11; 12: 32; 22: 29; John 

14-16; 20:21. 
to the poor, fatherless, etc., 

Deu. 10: 18; Ps. 9: 8; 10: 14; 

12:5; 68:5: 69:33; 72:12; 102: 

17; 107:41; 109: 31; 113:7; 146: 

9; Prov. 15:25; 23:10; Jer. 

49: 11; Hos. 14: 3. 
of temporal blessings, Ex. 23 : 

25; Lev. 26:6; Ps.34:9; 37:3; 

91; 102: 28; 112; 121: 3; 128; 

Prov. 3: 10; Isa. 32: 18; 33: 16; 

Mat. 6: 25; Phil. 4: 19; I. Tim. 

4:8. 
exhortation concerning, Heb. 

4: 1. 
fulfilled in Christ, II. Sa. 7: 12; 

(Ac. 13:23); Lu. 1: 69-73. 
Promote, Nu. 22: 17; 24: 11, p. 

thee to honour. 
Prov. 4: 8, wisdom shall p. 

thee. 
Promotion, Ps. 75: 6, p. cometh 

not from east. 
Prov. 3: 35, shame be p. of 

fools, 



Pronounce, Judg. 12: 6; Jer. 36: 

7,18. 
Proof, Ac. 1: 3, showed himself 
alive by many p. 
II. Cor. 2: 9, might know the 
p. of you. 

13: 3, ye seek a p. of Christ. 
II. Tim. 4: 5, make full p. of 
thy ministry. 
Proper, 1. Chr. 29: 3, mine own 

p. good. 
— ar., one's own, Ac. 1: 19, in 
their p. tongue, Aceldama. 
I. Cor. 7: 7, every man hath 
his p. gift of God. 
—ar., goodly, Heb. 11:23, Moses 

was a p. child. 
Prophecies respecting Christ, 
and their fulfilment: 93 

Gen. 3: 15— Gal. 4: 4. 
22: 18— Gal. 3: 16. 
Ex. 12: 46; Ps. 34: 20— John 19: 

33, 36. 
Ps. 2:7— Lu. 1:32, 35. 
16: 10— Ac. 2: 31. 
22: 1— Mat. 27:46. 
22:7, 8— Mat 27: 39-44. 
22:14, 15-Lu. 22:42, 44. 
-22: 16— John 19: 18; 20: 25. 
22: 18— Mat. 27: 35. 
45: 7; Isa. 11: 2; 61: 1— Mat. 3: 
16; John 3: 34; Ac. 10: 38. 
68: 18— Lu. 24:51; Ac. 1: 9. 
69:9— John 2: 17. 
69: 21— Mat. 27: 34. 
72: 8; Dan. 7: 14 -Phil. 2: 9, 11. 
78: 2— Mat. 13: 34, 35. 
110: 1— Heb. 1: 3. 
118: 22— Mat. 21: 42; John 7: 48. 
132: 11; Jer. 23: 5— Ac. 13: 23; 
Rom. 1 : 3. 
Isa. 7: 14— Mat. 1: 18; Lu. 2: 7. 
9: 7; Dan. 7: 14— Lu. 1: 32, 33. 
11: 10; 42: 1— Mat. 1: 17, 21; 
John 10: 16; Ac. 10:45. 
28: 16—1. Pet. 2: 6,7. 
40: 3; Mai. 3: 1— Mat. 3:1; Lu. 
1: 17. 

40: 11; 42: 3— Mat. 12: 15, 20; 
Heb. 4: 15. 
50: 6— John 19: 1. 
52: 14; 53: 3— John 19: 5. 
53:2— Mar. 6: 3; Lu. 9:58. 
53: 4-6; Dan. 9: 26— Mat. 20: 28. 
53: 7-Mat. 26: 63; 27: 12-14. 
53: 12— Mat. 27: 50; Mar. 15: 28. 
Hos. 11:1— Mat. 2: 15. 
Mic. 5: 1— Mat. 27:30. 
5: 2— Mat. 2: 1. 
Zee. 6: 13-Rom. 8: 34. 
9: 9— Mat. 21: 1-5. 
11: 12— Mat. 26: 15. 
11: 13— Mat. 27: 7. 
13: 7— Mat. 26: 31. 
Prophecy, God author of, Isa. 
44: 7; 45:21; Lu. 1: 70; Rev. 
1: 1. 
gift of Christ, Eph. 4: 11; Rev. 
11: 3; of Holy Ghost, I. Cor. 
12: 10. 
Christ the great subject of, 
Lu. 24: 44; Ac. 3: 22-24; 10:43; 
I. Pet. 1: 10, 11. 
how to be received, II. Chr. 20: 
20; Lu. 24: 25; I. Thes. 5: 20. 
false, how tested, Deu. 13: 1; 
18: 20; Jer. 14: 15; 23: 16; Eze. 
13: 3. 15a, 93b 

—Mat. 13: 14, is fulfilled the p. 
of Esaias. 
I. Cor. 13: 8, whether there be 

p., they shall fall. 
I. Tim. 4: 14, gift given thee 
by p. 



188 



PRO 



WORD BOOK. 



PRO 



Prophecy, continued. 
II. Pet. 1: 19, a more sure 
word of p. 

1: 21, p. came not by the will 
of man. 

Rev. 1: 3, blessed that hear 
this p. 

19: 10, testimony of Jesus is 
the spirit of p. 

22: 19, if any man take from 
this p. 
Prophesy, Nu. 11: 25, they p., 
and did not cease. 

I. Ki. 22: 8, he doth not p. 
good. 

Isa. 30: 10, p. not to us right 
things. 

Jer. 5: 31, the prophets p. 
falsely. 

14: 14; 23: 25, the prophets p. 
lies. 

Joel 2: 28; Ac. 2: 17, your sons 
shall p. 

Am. 2: 12; Mic. 2: 6, saying, P. 
not. 

Am. 3: 8, Lord hath spoken, 
who can but p.? 

Mic. 2: 11, I will p. of wine. 

Mat. 26: 68; Mar. 14: 65; Lu. 
22: 64, p. unto us, thou Christ. 

Rom. 12: 6, whether prophecy, 
let us p. 

I. Cor. 13: 9, we p. in part. 
14: 3, he that p. speaketh 
unto men. 
14 : 39, covet to p. 
Prophetess, Anna, Lu. 2: 36; 
Deborah, Judg. 4: 4; Hul- 
dah, II. Ki. 22: 14; Miriam, 
Ex. 15: 20; Noadiah, Neh. 
6: 14. 
Prophetical Books, of Old Testa- 
ment, 30a, 36b 

of New Testament, 54b 

Prophets, of Israel, 64 

of Judah, 64 

of the captivity, 64 

of the restoration, 64 

sent by God, Isa. 58: 1; Jer. 1 
4; 23: 28; 25: 4; Eze. 2: 3. 

Christ so called, Mat. 21: 11 
Lu. 7: 16; 22: 64; (Deu. 18: 15)! 

others so called: Aaron, Ex, 
7: 1; Abraham, Gen. 20: 7 
Ahijah, I. Ki. 11: 29- Amos! 
Am. 7: 14; Balaam, Nu. 24: 2 
Daniel, Dan. 10: 11; Mat. 24 
15; David, Mat. 13: 35; Ac. 2 
30; Eldad, Nu. 11: 26; Elijah 
I. Ki. 18: 36; Elisha, II. Ki 
6: 12; Ezekiel, Eze. 1: 3; Gad 
I. Sa. 22: 5; Habakkuk, Habi 
1: 1; Haggai, Ezra 5: 1; 6 
14; Hag. 1: 1; Hananiah 
Jer. 28: 17; Hosea, Hos. 1: 1 
Rom. 9: 25; Iddo, II. Chri 
13: 22; Isaiah, II. Ki. 20: 11; 
Isa. 1:1; Mat. 3: 3* Jehu 

I. Ki. 16: 7; Jeremiah, II 
Chr. 36: 12; Jer. 1: 5; Joel, 
Joel 1:1; Ac. 2: 16; John the 
Baptist, Lu. 7: 28; Jonah, 

II. Ki. 14: 25; Jon. 1:1; Mat. 
12: 39; Joshua, I. Ki. 16: 34; 
Malachi, Mai. 1:1; Medad 
Nu. 11: 26; Micah, Jer. 26: 18 
Mic. 1:1; Moses, Deu. 34: 10 
Nahum, Nah. 1:1; Nathan 
I. Ki. 1: 32: Obadiah, Ob. 1, 
Oded, II. Chr. 15: 8; Paul, 
Ac. 13: 9; 27: 10; Samuel, I 
Sa. 3: 20; Zacharias, Lu. 1 
67; Zechariah, Zee. 1: 1 
Zephaniah, Zep. 1: 1. 



Prophets, continued. 
false, Zedekiah, I. Ki. 22: 11; 
Jer. 29: 21; Bar-jesus, Ac. 
13:6. 

denounced, Deu. 13; 18: 20; Isa. 
9: 15; Jer. 6: 13: 14: 15; 23: 34; 
28: 15; 29: 31; Eze. 13: 3; 14:9. 
order of, 14b 

— Nu. 11: 29, would all the 
Lord's people were p. 
Deu. 13: 1, if there arise a p. 
18: 15, Ac. 3: 22; 7:37, the Lord 
w r ill raise up a P. 
I. Sa. 10: 12; 19: 24, is Saul also 
among the p.? 

I. Ki. 13: 18, I am a p. as thou 
art. 

18: 22, 1 only remain a p. of 

the Lord. 
22: 7; II. Ki. 3: 11; II. Chr. 18: 

6. is there not here a p. of 

the Lord? 

II. Ki. 5: 13, if the p. had bid 
thee do some great thing. 

I. Chr. 16: 22; Ps. 105: 15, do my 

p. no harm. 
Ps. 74 : 9, there is no more any p. 
Isa. 3: 2, the Lord taketh 

away the p. 
Jer. 37: 19, where are now 

your p.? 
Eze. 2: 5; 33: 33, there hath 

been a p. among them. 
Hos. 9: 7, the p. is a fool. 
Am. 7: 14, I was no p., neither 

was lap. son. 
Mic. 3: 11, the p. divine for 

money. 
Zee. 1: 5, the p., do they live 

forever? 
Mat. 2: 5, thus it is written by 
the p. 

10: 41, he that receiveth a p. 
in the name of a p. 
13: 57; Mar. 6: 4; Lu. 4: 24: 
John 4: 44, a p. not without 
honour. 
Lu. 4: 24, no p. is accepted in 
his own country. 
7: 28, there hath not arisen a 
greater p. than John. 
13: 33, it cannot be that a p. 
perish out of Jerusalem. 
24: 19, Jesus who was a p. 
mighty in deed. 
John 4: 19, thou art a p. 
7: 40, of a truth this is the P. 
Ac. 8: 34, of whom speaketh 
the p. this? 

13: 15, reading of the Law and 
the P. 

26: 27, belie vest thou the P.? 
I. Cor. 12:29, are all p.? 
14: 32, spirits of p. are subject 
to the p. 
Eph. 2: 20, built on founda- 
tion of p. 

4: 11, he gave some, p. 
Heb. 1 : 1, spake to fathers by 

the p. 
Jas. 5: 10, take the p., who 

have spoken. 
I. Pet. 1 : 10, of which salvation 

the p. enquired. 
Rev. 22: 9, 1 am of thy breth- 
ren the p. 
Propitiation for sin, Rom. 3: 25; 

I.John 2: 2; 4: 10. 
Propontis (15 Ga), Sea of Mar- 
mora, in Asia Minor. 
Proportion, I. Ki. 7: 36, to the 
p. of every one. 
Job 41: 12, not conceal his 
comely p. 



Proportion, continued. 

Rom. 12: 6, according to p. of 

faith. 

Proselytes, Jewish, Ac. 2: 10; 

6: 5; 13: 43. 87a 

Prosper, Gen. 24: 42, if now 

thou do p. my way. 

Gen. 39: 3, the Lord made all 

Joseph did to p. 
Nu. 14: 41. transgress, but it 

shall noi p. 
Deu. 28: 29, thou shalt not p. 
in thy ways. 

I. Chr. 22: 13, shalt p., if thou 
takest heed. 

II. Chr. 20: 20, believe his 
prophets, so shall yep. 

Neh. 2: 20, God of heaven will 

p. us. 
Ps. 1: 3, whatsoever he doeth 

shall p. 
73: 12, ungodly whop, in the 

world. 
122: 6, they shall p. that love 

thee. 
Prov. 28: 13, he that covereth 

sins shall not p. 
Ec. 11 : 6, knowest not whether 

shall p. 
Isa. 53: 10, pleasure of Lord 

shall p. 
54: 17, no weapon that is 

found against thee shall p. 
55: 11, it shall p. in the thing 

whereto I sent it. 
Jer. 12: 1, wherefore doth way 

of wicked p.? 

23: 5, a king shall reign and p. 
Dan. 11: 27, speak lies, but it 

shall not p. 
I. Cor. 16: 2, as God hath p. 

him. 

III. John 2, I wish that thou 
mayestp. 

Prosperity, of the righteous, Ps. 

36:8; 37: 11,18; 75: 10; 84:11; 

92: 12; Prov. 3: 2; Ec. 8: 12. 
of the wicked, Job 12: 6; 20: 5; 

21:7: Ps.37; 92:7; Ec. 8: 14; 

9: 2; Jer. 12. 
dangers of, Deu. 6: 10; Prov. 

30: 8; Lu. 6: 24; 12: 16; 16: 19; 

Jas. 5: 1. 
—Deu. 23: 6, thou shalt not seek 

their p. 
I. Sa. 25: 6, say to him that 

liveth in p. 
I. Ki. 10: 7, thy wisdom andp. 
Job 36: 11, spend their days in 

P- 
Ps. 30: 6, in my p. I shall never 
be moved. 
73: 3, when I saw the p. of 
the wicked. 

118: 25, O Lord, send now p. 

122: 7, p. within thy palaces. 

Prov. 1 : 32, the p. of fools shall 

destroy them. 
Ec. 7: 14, in the day of p. be 

joyful. 
Jer. 22: 21, I spake to thee in 

thy p. 
Lam. 3: 17, 1 forgatp. 
Prosperous, Gen. 24: 21, Lord 
made his journey p. 
Gen. 39: 2, he was a p. man. 
Josh. 1: 8, thou shalt make 

thy way p. 
Ps. 45: 4, in thy majesty ridep. 
Rom. 1: 10, might have a p. 
journey. 
Protection, Deu. 32: 38. 
Protest, Gen. 43: 3, the man did 
solemnly p. 



PRO 



WORD BOOK. 



PSA 



189 



Protest, continued. 
Zee. 3: 6, the angel of the 

Lord p. . . 

I. Cor. 15: 31, I p. by rejoicing 

in Christ. i ;;■■•- 

Proud, Job 26: 12, he smiteth 

through the p. 

Job 40: 11, behold every one 

that is p. : ■ 

Ps. 31: 23, rewardeth the p. 
doer. 

40: 4, blessed is the man that 
respecteth not the p. 
94: 2, render a reward to the p. 
101: 5, him that hath a p. 
heart. ' 1 , 

119: 21, thou hast rebuked 
the p. . • 

123: 4, soul filled with con- 
tempt of the p. 
138: 6, the p. he knoweth afar 
off. 
Prov. 6: 17, Lord hateth a p. 
look. -■ , 

15: 25, the Lord will destroy 
the house of the p. 
21: 4, high look and ap. heart 
is sin. J'W. u 

Ec. 7: 8, patient in spirit bet- 
ter than the p. 
Hab. 2: 5, he is a p. man. 
Mai. 3: 15, we call thep. happy. 
Lu. 1: 51, he hath scattered 

the p. 
I. Tim. 6: 4, he is p., knowing 

'nothing. ^ „ * 

Jas. 4: 6; I. Pet. 5: 5, God re- 

sisteth the p. 
See I. Sa. 2:3; Ps. 17: 10; Isa. 

Prove, Ex. 16: 4, 1 may p. them. 
Ex. 20: 20, God is come to p. 

Deu. 8: 2, 16, humble thee, and 

x) thee. 
Judg. 6: 39, let me p. thee but 

this once. 
I. Sa. 17: 39, 1 have notp. them. 

I. Ki. 10: 1; II. Chr. 9: 1, she 
came to p. Solomon. 

Ps. 17: 3, thou hast p. my 

26: 2, examine me, O Lord, 

and p. me. 
95: 9; Heb. 3: 9, when your 

fathers p. me. 
Ec. 2: 1,1 will p. thee with 

mirth. 
Mai. 3: 10, p. me now herewith. 
Lu. 14: 19, I go top. them. 
John 6: 6, this he said to p. 

him. 
Ac. 9: 22, p. that this is very 

Christ. . ■• 

Rom. 12: 2, p. what is that 

good will of God, 

II. Cor. 13: 5,p. your own selves. 
I. Thes. 5: 21, p. all things. 

Provender, Gen. 24: 25, 32; Isa. 

30: 24. _ 

Proverbs, of Solomon, Prov. 1- 

25; collected under Heze- 

kiah, Prov. 25-29. 
various, I. Sa. 10: 12;Lu.4:23. 
—Deu. 28: 37, become a p. and a 

by- word. 
I. Sa. 24: 13, as saith p. of an- 
cients. 
Ps. 69: 11, I became a p. to 

them. 
Ec. 12: 9, preacher set in order 

many p. 
Hab. 2: 6, take up a p. against 

him. 



Proverbs, continued. 
John 16: 29, speakest plainly, 

and speakest nop. 
II. Pet. 2: 22, it is happened 

according to the p. 
Proverbs, Book of, author, date, 

contents, 35b 

Provide, Gen. 22: 8, God will p. 

himself a lamb. 
Gen. 30: 30, when shall I p. for 

mine own house? 
Job 38: 41, p. for the raven his 

food. 
Ps. 78: 20, can he p. flesh for 

his people? 
Mat. 10: 9, p. neither gold nor 

silver. 
Lu. 12: 33, p. bags that wax 

not old. 
Rom. 12: 17, p. things honest. 
I. Tim. 5: 8, if any p. not for 

his own house. 
Heb. 11: 40, God having p. 

some better thing for us. 
Providence, of God, Gen. 8: 22; 

I. Sa. 6:7; Ps. 36:6; 104; 136; 

145; 147; Prov. 16; 19; 20: Mat. 

6: 26; 10: 29; Lu. 21: 18; Ac. 

17: 26. 



Province, Esth. 1: 22; 3: 12; Ac. 
23:34 



Provision, Gen. 42: 25; 45: 21, p. 
for the way. 
Ps. 132: 15, 1 will bless her p. 
Dan. 1: 5, king appointed a 

daily p. 
Rom. 13: 14, make not p. for 
the flesh. 
Provocation, I. Ki. 21: 22; Neh. 

9: 18, 26; Heb. 3: 8. 
Provoke, Ex. 23: 21, obey his 
voice, p. him not. 
Nu. 14: 11, how long will this 

people p. me ? 
Deu. 31: 20, p. me, and break 

my covenant. 
Job 12: 6, they that p. God are 

secure. 
Ps. 78: 40, how oft did they p. 
him. 

106 : 29, they p. him with their 
inventions. 
Lu. 11: 53, began to urge, and 

p. him to speak. 
Rom. 10: 19; 11: 11, p. to jeal- 
ousy. 
1. Cor. 13: 5, charity is not 

easily p. 
Eph. 6: 4, p. not your children 

to wrath. 
Heb. 3: 16, when they heard, 
did p. 

10: 24, p. to love and good 
works. 
to Ps. 95:8; Heb. 3: 15. 
Prudent, Prov. 12: 16, a p. man 
covereth shame. 
Prov. 12: 23, a p. man conceal- 
eth knowledge. 
14: 8, wisdom of p. is to un- 
derstand. 

15: 5, that regardeth reproof 
is p. 

16: 21, the wise shall be 
called p. 

19: 14, a p. wife is from the 
Lord. 

22: 3; 27: 12, a p. man forseeth 
evil. 
Isa. 5: 21, woe to them that 

are p. in their own sight. 
Jer. 49: 7, is counsel perished 

from p.? 
Hos. 14: 9, who is p.? 



Prudent, continued. 
Am. 5: 13, the p. shall keep 

silence. 
Mat. 11 : 25 ; Lu. 10 : 21, hid these 
things from the wise and p. 
I. Cor. 1: 19, bring to nothing 
the understanding of the p. 
See Prov. 8: 12; Eph. 1: 8. 
Prudently, Isa. 52: 13. 
Prune, Lev. 25: 3, 4; Isa. 5: 6. 
Pruning-hooks, Isa. 2:4; Joel 3: 

10; Mic. 4: 3. 
Psalmody, service of song, Jew- 
ish, Ex. 15: 1; I. Chr. 6: 31; 
13: 8; II. Chr. 5: 13; 20: 22; 
29: 30; Neh. 12:27. 
Christian, Mat. 26: 30; Mar. 

14: 26; Jas. 5: 13. 
spiritual songs, Eph. 5: 19; 
Col. 3: 16. 
Psalms,Hymns, Spiritual Songs, 
Among the Hebrews a, psalm 
was a poetic composition of 
a devotional nature, in- 
tended to be sung with 
musical accompaniment, 
especially the harp. It was 
not framed with assonances 
of rhyme, but its structure 
was rhythmical and con- 
figured to music. Its type 
is Ps. 145. A hymn is a 
sacred ode, addressed to God 
and adapted to his worship. 
It may be in any measure, 
and in any mood, plaintive 
or jubilant. A sacred song 
is a religious poem not in 
the form of an invocation 
or address to God. Col. 3: 16. 
Psalms, The Book of, authors, 
divisions, titles, etc. 34b 
May be divided into five parts, 
as follows: 

I. Davidic (1-41). 

II. Davidic (42-72). 

III. Asaphic (73-89). 

IV. Of the Captivity (90- 
106). 

V. Of the Restoration (107 
-150). 

Or may be classified accord- 
ing to their subjects, thus: 
I. Psalms of Supplication : 

1. On account of sin, Ps. 6; 25; 
32; 38; 51; 102; 130. 

2. On account of affliction, Ps. 
7; 10; 13; 17: 22; 31; 35; 41^3; 
54-57; 59; 64; 69-71; 77; 86; 88; 
94; 109; 120; 140-143. 

3. On account of persecution, 
Ps. 44; 60; 74; 79; 80; 83; 89; 94; 
102; 123; 137. 

4. Relative to public worship, 
Ps.26; 27; 42; 43; 63; 65; 84; 92; 
95-100 ; 118 ; 122 ; 132 ; 144; 145-150. 



5. Expressing trust in God, Ps. 
3-5; 11; 12; 16; 20; 23; 27; 28; 
31; 42; 43; 52; 54; 56; 57; 59; 
61-64; 71; 77; 86; 108; 115; 
118; 121; 125; 131; 138; 141. 

6. Professing the psalmist's 
integrity, Ps. 7; 17; 26; 35; 
101; 119. 

II. Psalms of Gratitude: 

1. For mercies shown to the 
psalmist, Ps. 9; 18; 30; 32; 
34; 40; 61-63; 75; 103; 108; 
116; 118; 138; 144. 

2. For mercies shown to the 
church, Ps. 33; 46; 47; 65; 66; 
68; 75; 76; 81; 85; 87; 95; 98; 
105; 106; 107; 124; 126; 129; 
134; 135; 136; 149. 



190 



PSA 



WORD BOOK. 



PUR 



Psalms, continued. 

III. Psalms of Adoration. 

1. Of God's goodness and 
mercy, Ps. 3; 4; 9; lb; 18; 
30-34; 36; 40; 46; 65-68; 84; 
85; 91; 99; 100; 103; 107; 111; 
113; 116; 117; 121; 126; 145; 
146. 

2. Of God's power, majesty, 
and glory, Ps. 2; 3; 8; 18; 19; 
24; 29; 33; 45-48; 50; 65-68; 
76; 77; 89; 91-100; 104-108; 
110; 111; 113-118; 135; 136; 
139; 145-150. 

IV. Didactic Psalms. 

1. Showing the blessings of 
God's people and the misery 
of his enemies, Ps. 1; 3; 4; 
5; 7; 9-15; 17; 24; 25; 32; 34; 
36; 37; 41; 50; 52; 53; 58; 62; 
73; 75; 82; 84; 91; 92; 94; 101; 
112; 119; 121; 125; 127-129; 
133; 149. 

2. Showing the excellence of 
God's law, Ps. 19; 119. 

3. Showing the vanity of hu- 
man life, etc., Ps. 14; 39; 49; 
53; 73; 90. 

V. Prophetical, Typical, 
and Historical Psalms. 

Ps. 2; 16; 22; 24; 31; 35; 40; 41; 

45; 50; 55; 68; 69; 72; 78; 87; 

88; 102; 105; 106; 109; 110; 

118; 132; 135; 136. 95b 

titles of, 35a 

— Lu. 20: 42, David saith in book 
of P. 

24: 44, written in the P. 
Eph. 5: 19, speaking to your- 
selves in p. 
Col. 3: 16, admonishing one 

another in p. 
Jas. 5: 13, is any merry? let 
him sing p. 

Psaltery, II. Sa. 6: 5; II. Chr. 9: 
11: Dan. 3: 5, 10, 15. 34b, 117 

Psamtik I., II., and III., of 
Egypt, 62c, 63c 

Pseudo-Matthew, Gospel of the, 
apocryphal book, 56a 

Ptolemais (tore-ma'is) (15 Kd), 
Lq. Accho, 81a 

Ptolemies, The, 65c, 66c, 67c 

Pua, Puah (pu'a), splendid, Ex. 
1: 15; Nu. 26:23. 

Public, Mat. 1: 19; Ac. 18: 28; 20: 
20. 

Public Buildings of Jerusa- 
lem, 135a 

Publicans were native Jews 
who acted as tax and trib- 
ute raisers. Roman offi- 
cers contracted with their 
government to levy certain 
revenues. Local agents, 
who knew the people and 
their ways, were employed 
to raise the required 
amounts. These had au- 
thority to assess taxes on 
land, produce, and live 
stock, and to exact their 
own remuneration in addi- 
tion. The practice reeked 
with extortion, oppression, 
and cruelty; consequently, 
publicans were the most 
odious members of the com- 
munity. 87b 
some believe in Jesus, Mat. 
21: 32; Lu. 5:27; 7:29; 15: 1; 
19:2. 
parable of Pharisee and pub- 
lican, Lu. 18: 10. 



Publicans, continued. 
See Mat. 5: 46; 9: 11; 11: 19; 18: 
17; Lu. 3: 12. 
Publish, Deu. 32: 3, I will p. the 
name of the Lord. 
II. Sa. 1 : 20, p. it not in Aske- 

lon. 
Ps. 26: 7, may p. with voice of 
thanksgiving. 

68: 11, great was the company 
that p. it. 
Isa. 52: 7; Nah. 1: 15, that p. 

peace. 
Jon. 3: 7, he caused it to be p. 
Mar. 1: 45; 5: 20, he began to 

p. it much. 
Lu. 8: 39, p. throughout whole 

city. 
Ac. 13: 49, word of the Lord 
was p. 
Publius (pub'li-us), of Melita, 

entertains Paul, Ac. 28: 7. 
Pudens (pu'denz), bashful, II. 

Tim. 4: 21. 
Pudilu, Babylonian king. 60c 
Puffed, I. Cor. 4: 6, 18; 13: 4; 8: 1. 
Puhites (pu'hites), I. Chr. 2: 53. 
Pul (ptil) (Assyr., JPulu), wild 
beast, king of Assyria, II. Ki. 
15: 19; I. Chr. 5: 26. 
Pull, Ps. 31 : 4, p. me out of net 
they laid. 
Jer. 12 : 3,p. them out like sheep 

for the slaughter. 
Am. 9: 15, shall no more be p. 

up. 
Mat. 7: 4; Lu. 6: 42, p. mote 

out of thine eye. 
Lu. 12: 18, I will p. down my 
barns. 

14: 5, will not p. him out on 
sabbath? 
II. Cor. 10: 4, mighty to p. 

down of strong holds. 
Jude 23, p. them out of the 
fire. 
Pulpit, Neb. 8: 4, stood upon a 

p. of wood. 
Pulse, in Dan. 1: 12 ff., seems 
to refer to any kind of 
farinaceous food. The He- 
brew word simply means 
seeds. The general meaning 
now given is the seeds of 
leguminous vegetables, such 
as peas, etc., and in this 
sense it is used in II. Sa. 
17: 28. 
Punish, Prov. 17: 26, to p. the 
just is not good. 
Isa. 13: 11, 1 will p. the world 
for their evil. 

26: 21, Lord coineth to p. in- 
habitants of the earth. 
Jer. 21: 14, p. according to 

your doings. 
Ac. 4: 21, how they might p. 
them. 

26: 11, I p. them in every syn- 
agogue. 
II. Thes. 1:9, p. with everlast- 
ing destruction. 
II. Pet. 2: 9, unto the day of 
judgment to be p. 
Punishment by burning, Gen. 
38:24; Lev. 20: 14; 21:9. 
hanging, Gen. 40: 22; Deu. 21: 
22; Ezra 6: 11; Esth. 2: 23; 
7: 10. 
scourging, Lev. 19: 20; Deu. 
25: 1; Mat. 27: 26; Ac. 22: 25. 
stoning, Lev. 20:2; 24: 14; 1. 
Ki. 21: 10; John 8: 59; Ac. 7: 
58; 14: 19. 



Punishment, continued. 
beheading, II. Ki. 6: 31; 10: 7; 

Mat. 14 : 10. 
crucifying, Mat. 20: 19; 27: 31 ff. 
—Gen. 4: 13, my p. is greater 

than I can bear. 
I. Sa. 28: 10, nop. shall happen 

to thee. 
Job 31: 3, a strange p. to 

workers of iniquity. 
Prov. 19: 19, a man of wrath 

shall suffer p. 
Lam. 3: 39, a man for p. of his 

sins ? 
4: 6, p. is greater than p. of 

Sodom. 
Eze. 14: 10, bear p. of their in- 
iquity. 
Mat. 25: 46, go away into ever- 
lasting p. 
Heb. 10: 29, of how much 

sorer p.? 
I. Pet. 2: 14, the p. of evil doers. 
See Heb. 11: 36. 
Pur (pur), lot, Purim, lots, Esth. 

3: 7; 9: 26. See Purim. 
Purchase, Gen. 25: 10, Abraham 

p. of sons of Heth. 
Ru. 4: 10, I p. to be my wife. 
Ps. 74: 2, congregation thou 

hast p. 
Ac. 1: 18, this man p. a field. 
8: 20, thought that the gift of 

God may be p. with money. 
20: 28, he hath p. with his own 

blood. 
Eph. 1: 14, redemption of p. 

possession. 
I. Tim. 3: 13, p. to themselves 

a good degree. 
Pure, II. Sa. 22: 27; Ps. 18: 26, 

with the p. thou wilt show 

thyself p. 
Job 4: 17, shall a man be more 

p. than his Maker? 
8: 6, if thou wert p. and up- 
right. 

11: 4, my doctrine is p. 
16: 7, my prayer is p. 
25: 5, stars are not p. in his 

sight. 
Ps. 12: 6, words of the Lord 

are p. 
19: 8, commandment of Lord 

is p. 
Prov. 15: 26, words of the p. 

are pleasant. 
20: 9, who can say, I amp. 

from sin ? 
Mic. 6: 11, shall I count them 

p.? 
Zep. 3: 9, a p. language. 
Ac. 20: 26, 1 am p. from blood 

of all men. 
Rom. 14: 20, all things indeed 

are p. 
Phil. 4: 8, whatsoever things 

are p. 
I. Tim. 3: 9; II. Tim. 1: 3, a p. 

conscience. 

I. Tim. 5: 22, keep thyself p. 
Tit. 1: 15, to the p. all things 

are p. 
Heb. 10: 22, bodies washed 

with p. water. 
Jas. 1 : 27, p. religion. 
3: 17, wisdom from above is 

first p. 

II. Pet. 3: 1, I stir up your p. 
minds. 

I. John 3: 3, purifieth himself 

even as he is p. 
Rev. 22: 1, p. river of water 

of life. 



PUR 



WORD BOOK. 



QUE 



191 



Pureness, Job 22: 30, delivered 

by p. of hands. 
Prov. 22: 11, he that loveth p. 

of heart. 
II. Cor. 6: 6, approving our- 
selves by p. 
Purer, Larn. 4: 7, Nazarites p. 

than snow. 
Hab. 1 : 13, thou art of p. eyes. 
Purge, Ps. 51: 7, p. me with 

hyssop. 
Ps. 65: 3, transgressions, thou 

shalt p. 
Isa. 1: 25, purely p. away thy 

dross. 

6: 7, thy sin is p. 
Eze. 24: 13, 1 have p. thee, and 

thou wast not p. 
Mai. 3: 3, p. them as gold. 
Mat. 3: 12; Lu. 3: 17, he will 

thoroughly p. his floor. 
John 15: 2, branch that bear- 

eth fruit, he p. 

I. Cor. 5: 7, p. out the old 
leaven. 

II. Tim. 2: 21, if a man p. him- 
self from these. 

Heb. 9: 14, p. your conscience. 
10: 2, worshippers once p. 
II. Pet. 1: 9, hath forgotten he 
wasp. 
Purification, laws concerning, 
Lev. 13-16; Nu. 19; 31: 19; 
(Ac. 21:24; Heb. 9: 13). 
of women, Lev. 12; Esth. 2: 

12; Lu. 2:22. 
of the heart by faith, Ac. 15: 

9; I. Pet. 1:22. 
JSeeDsm. 12:10. 
Purify, Mai. 3: 3, he shall p. sons 
of Levi. 
Tit. 2: 14, p. to himself a pecu- 
liar people. 
Jas. 4: 8, p. your hearts, ye 
double-minded. 
Purim (pu'rim), the feast of, 
Esth. 9: 20. 33b; 34a, 84b, 85 
Purity, moral, enjoined, Gal. 5: 
16; Eph. 5: 3; Phil. 2: 15; 4: 
8; Col. 3: 5; I. Tim. 5:22; I. 
Pet. 2: 11. 
of God's word and law, Ps. 
12: 6; 19: 8; 119: 140; Prov. 
30:5. 
Purloining, Tit. 2:10. 
Purple (Heb., argaman). The 
famous Tyrian purple dye 
was obtained from the 
bodies of several species of 
marine Mollusca belonging 
to the genera Murex and 
Purpura. 
Purpose, Prov. 20: 18, every p. is 
established by counsel. 
Ec. 3: 1, 17; 8: 6, a time to 

every p. 
Isa. 1: 11, to what p. are your 

sacrifices ? 
Ac. 11: 23, with p. of heart. 
Rom. 8: 28, called according to 
his p. 

9: 11, that p. of God might 
stand. 
Eph. 1: 11, according to the p. 
of him who worketh. 
3: 11, eternal p. in Christ. 

I. John 3: 8, for thisp. the Son 
of God. 

Isa. 14 : 27, Lord hath p., who 
shall disannul it? 

II. Cor. 1 : 17, do I p. according 
to the flesh ? 

9: 7, every man as he p. in 
his heart. 



Purse, Prov. 1: 14, let us have 

one p. 
Mat. 10: 9, neither silver nor 

brass in your p. 
Mar. 6: 8, take no money in 

their p. 
Lu. 10: 4, carry neither p. nor 

scrip. 
Pursue, Deu. 19: 6; Josh. 20: 5, 

lest avenger p. 
Job 30: 15, terrors p. my soul. 
Ps. 34: 14, seek peace, and p. it. 
Prov. 11 : 19, he that p. evil, p. 

death. 
28: 1, wicked flee when no 

man p. 
Purtenance, Ex. 12: 9. 
Push, Deu. 33: 17; Ps.44: 5; Dan. 

11: 40. 
Put, Gen. 3: 15, 1 will p. enmity. 
Ex. 23: 1, p. not thine hand 

with the wicked. 
Lev. 26: 8; Deu. 32: 30, p. ten 

thousand to flight. 
Nu. 23: 5, Lord p. word in 

Balaam's mouth. 
Judg. 12: 3; I. Sa. 28: 21, I p. 

my life in my hands. 
I. Sa. 2: 36, p. me into one of 

the priest's offices. 
I. Ki. 9:3; 11: 36; 14: 21, top. 

my name there. 
I. Chr. 11: 19, p. their lives in 

jeopardy. 
Neh. 2: 12, what God p. in my 

Job 19 : 13, hath p. my brethren 

far from me. 
Ps. 4: 7, thou hast p. gladness 

in my heart. 
8: 6; Eph. 1: 22; Heb. 2: 8, thou 

hast p. all things under his 

feet. 
Ps. 88: 18, lover and friend 

hast thou p. far from me. 
Isa. 5: 20, that p. darkness for 

light. 
42: 1; Mat. 12: 18, 1 have p. my 

Spirit upon him. 
Mat. 19: 6; Mar. 10: 9, let not 

man p. asunder. 
Mar. 10: 16, hep. his hands on 

them. 
John 5: 7, no man top. me into 

the pool. 

I. Cor. 15 : 25, p. all his enemies 
under his feet. 

Eph. 4: 22; Col. 3: 9, p. off old 
man. 

Phile. 18, p. that on my ac- 
count. 

Heb. 6: 6, p. him to an open 
shame. 

9: 26, to p. away sin by the 
sacrifice of himself. 

II. Pet. 1: 14, 1 must p. off this 
my tabernacle. 

Jude 5, will p. you in remem- 
brance. 
Rev. 2: 24, p. on you none 
other burden. 

Puteoli (pu-te'o-ll) (15 Aa), sea- 
port of Italy, modern Poz- 
zuoli, with famous temple 
of7Esculapius,Ac.28:13. 81b 

Putiel (pu'ti-el), Ex. 6: 25. 

Putrifying, Isa. 1: 6. 

Pygarg (Heb., dishon), men- 
tioned in Deu. 14: 5, among 
the clean animals allowed 
for food. Some form of an- 
telope is intended, probably 
Antilope addax. This ante- 
lope is a large animal, and 



Pygarg, continued. 

was possibly once suffi- 
ciently common in the bor- 
ders of Canaan to be used 
for food. It still approaches 
the southern and eastern 
frontiers. 

Pyramus ( pir'a-rnus ) ( 15 Kc ), a 
river of Cilicia. 



QUADRANS, a farthing, 118a 

Quadratus, legate of Syria. 71b 

Quail (Heb., selav; Coturnix vul- 
garis), a well-known migra- 
tory bird found all over 
Europe, Asia, and Africa. 
According to Tristram some 
quails are found in Pales- 
tine all through the winter. 
In March they make their 
appearance in myriads, 
often in the course of a 
single night. Millions are 
caught along the coast of the 
Mediterranean during their 
migrations. 
Israel fed with, Ex. 16: 12. 
sent in wrath, Nu. 11: 31; Ps. 
78: 27; 105: 40. 

Quake, Ex. 19: 18, mount q. 
greatly. 
Joel 2: 10, earth shall q. before 

them. 
Mat. 27: 51, earth did q. 
Heb. 12: 21, Moses said, I ex- 
ceedingly fear and q. 
Dan. 10: 7, a great q. fell upon 
them. 

Quantity, Isa. 22: 24. 

Quarrel, II. Ki. 5: 7, see how he 
seeketh a q. 
Mar. 16: 9, Herodias had a q. 

against John. 
Col. 3: 13, if any man have a q. 

Quarrelling. See Strife. 

Quarries, Judg. 3: 19, 26. 

Quarter, Gen. 19: 4; Mar. 1: 45; 
Rev. 20:8. 

Quartus (quar'tus), fourth, Rom. 
16: 23. 

Quaternion, a set of four per- 
sons, or things. The "four 
quaternions of soldiers "(Ac. 
12: 4) were four bodies of 
four men. Each quaternion 
did duty for six hours in the 
twenty-four, and the four 
quaternions served during 
the four watches into which 
the Romans divided the 
night. Peter was chained 
to two soldiers of the qua- 
ternion,the other two stand- 
ing guard. 

Queen, of heaven, idolatrous 
worship of, Jer. 44: 17, 25. 

—I. Ki. 10: 1; 11. Chr. 9: 1, the q. 
of Sheba. 
Ps. 45: 9, the q. in gold of 

Ophir. 
Isa. 49: 23, their q. thy nursing- 
mothers. 
Dan. 5: 10, q. came into ban- 
quet house. 
Mat. 12: 42; Lu. 11: 31, the q. of 
the south shall rise up in 
judgment. 
Rev. 18: 7, I sit a q., and am 
no widow. 

Quench, Nu. 11: 2, the fire was 

II. Sa. 14: 7, they shall q. my 
coal. 



192 



Q,UE 



WORD BOOK. 



KA1 



Quench, continued. 
II. Sa. 21: 17, q. not the light of 

Israel. 
S. of 8. 8: 7, many waters can- 
not q. love. 
Isa. 34: 10, shall not be q. night 

nor day. 
42 : 3 ; Mat. 12 : 20, smoking flax 

shall he not q. 
Isa. 66: 24, neither shall their 

fire be q. 
Mar. 9: 44, 46, 48, where fire is 

not q. 
Eph. 6: 16, able to q. fiery darts 

of wicked. 
I. Thes. 5: 19, q. not the Spirit. 
Heb. 11: 34, q. the violence of 

fire. 
Question, I. Ki. 10: 1; II. Chr. 9: 

1, to prove him with q. 
Mat. 22: 46, neither durst ask 

any more q. 
Mar. 11: 29, I will ask of you 

one q. 
Ac. 18: 15, if it be a q. of words. 
19: 40, in danger, to be called 

in q. 
I. Cor. 10: 25, asking no q. for 

conscience' sake. 

I. Tim. 6: 4, doting about q. 

II. Tim. 2: 23; Tit. 3: 9, un- 
learned q. avoid. 

Mar. 9: 16, what q. ye with 

them? 
Quick, Nu. 16: 30; Ps. 55: 15, they 

go down q. 
Ps. 124 : 3, they had swallowed 

us up q. 
Isa. 11: 3, make him of q. un- 
derstanding. 
Heb. 4: 12, the word of God is 

q. and powerful. 
— -ar., living, Ac. 10: 42; II. Tim. 

4: 1; I. Pet. 4: 5, judge the q. 

and the dead. 
Quicken, Ps. 71: 20, thou shaltg. 

me again. 
Ps. 80: 18, q. us, and we will 

call on thy name. 
119: 25, q. me according to 

thy word. 
143: 11, q. me, O Lord, for thy 

name's sake. 
Rom. 8: 11, shall q. your mor- 
tal bodies. 
I. Cor. 15: 36, that which thou 

sowest is not q. 
Eph. 2: 1, you hath he q., who 

were dead. 
2: 5; Col. 2: 13, q. us together 

with Christ. 
I. Pet. 3: 18, q. by the Spirit. 
Quickening, spiritual, John 5: 

21; 6: 23: Rom. 4: 17; I. Cor. 

15: 45; II. Cor. 3: 6; I. Tim. 

6:13. 
Quickly, Gen. 27: 20, how hast 

thou found it so q. ? 
Ex. 32: 8; Deu. 9: 12, have 

turned q. out of the way. 
Nu. 16: 46, go q. to congrega- 
tion. 
Josh. 2: 5, pursue q., overtake 

them. 
Ec. 4: 12, threefold cord not q. 

broken. 
Mat. 5: 25, agree with thine 

adversary q. 
John 13: 27, that thou doest, 

do q. 
Rev. 2: 5, 16, repent, else I 

come q. 
3: 11; 22: 7, 12, 20, behold, I 

come q. 



Quicksands. Ac. 27: 17. 
Quiet, the faithful shall dwell 
in, Prov. 1: 33; Isa. 30: 15; 32: 
17, 18. 
to be, enjoined, I. Thes. 4: 11; 
I. Tim. 2:2. 
—Job 21 : 23, one dieth, being at 
ease and q. 
Ps. 107: 30, glad, because they 

be q. 
Ec. 9: 17, words of wise men 

are heard in q. 
Isa. 7: 4, take heed, and be q. 
14: 7, the earth is at rest, and 
is q. 

32: 18, in q. resting places. 
Jer. 49: 23, sorrow on the sea; 

it cannot be q. 
Eze. 16: 42, 1 will be q. 
Ac. 19: 36, ye ought to be q. 

I. Pet. 3: 4, ornament of a 
meek and q. spirit. 

Quietly, II. Sa. 3: 27: Lam. 3: 26. 
Quietness, Judg. 8: 28, the coun- 
try was in q. 

Prov. 17: 1, better a dry mor- 
sel and q. 

Ec. 4: 6, better a handful 
with q. 

Isa. 32: 17, effect of righteous- 
ness, q. 

Ac. 24: 2, by thee we enjoy 
great q. 

II. Thes. 3: 12, exhort that with 
q. they work. 

Quit, I. Sa. 4: 9; I. Cor. 16: 13, q. 

you like men. 
— ar., set free, Ex. 21: 19, that 
smote him be q. 
Josh. 2: 20, we will be q. of the 
oath. 
Quite, Gen. 31: 15; Nu. 17: 10; II. 

Sa. 3: 24. 
Quiver, Ps. 127: 5, happy is the 
man that hath his q. full. 
Isa. 49: 2, in his q. hath he hid 

me. 
Jer. 5: 16, their q. is as an open 

sepulchre. 
Hab. 3: 16, my lips q. at the 
voice. 
Quotations from the Old Tes- 
tament, 97 



RAAMAH (ra'a-ma), trembling, 
(1 He), land occupied by the 
descendants of Ham, Gen. 
10:7. 

Raamiah (ra'a-mfa), trembling 
before Jehovah, Neh. 7: 7. 

Raamses (ra-am'sez), Rameses, 
city of the Egyptian kings 
of the same name, Gen. 47: 
11; Ex. 1: 11. 

Rabbah, Rabba (r&b'ba), Rab- 
bath, the great, (16 Df), the 
chief city of the Ammonites, 
besieged and taken by Joab, 
II. Sa. 11: 1; 12:26. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 
49: 2; Eze. 21 : 20; 25; Am. 1: 14. 

Rabbath-Ammon (5De; 6Ce; 7 
Be), the metropolis and 
strong fortress of the Am- 
monites. Hebrew tombs are 
found here, although the 
ruins are Roman andArabic. 
Deu. 3: 11. 

Rabbath-Moab (5 Df ; 6 Ce), capi- 
tal of Moab, called Ar. 

Rabbi, master, Mat. 23: 7,8; John 
1:38; 3: 2. 

Rabbith (rab'bith), Josh. 19: 20. 



Rabboni (r&b-bo'ni), Christ so 

named by Mary, John 20: 16. 

Rab-mag (rab'mag), chief of the 

Magi, Jer. 39: 3. 
Rabsaris (rab'sa-ris), chief of the 

princes, II. Ki. 18: 17. 
Rabshakeh (rab'sha-ke) (Assyr., 
Rabsaki), commander in chief, 
II. Ki. 18: 17, 19; Isa. 36: 2, 4. 
Raca (ra'ka), worthless, II. Sa. 6: 

20; Mat, 5: 22. 
Race, Ps. 19:5, strong man to 
run a r. 
Ec. 9: 11, the r. is not to the 

swift. 
I. Cor. 9: 24, they which run 

in ar. 
Heb. 12: 1, run with patience 
the r. 
Rachab (ra'kab), Mat. 1: 5. 
Raehal (ra/kal), merchandise, I. 

Sa. 30: 29. 
Rachel (ra'chel), or Rahel, ewe, 
and Jacob, Gen. 29: 10,28; 31: 
4, 19, 34; 35: 16. 
—tomb of, (3 Cd; 5 Ce; 12 Bf), 
near Bethlehem, Gen. 48: 7. 
See Jer. 31: 15. 
Raddai (rad'da), I. Chr. 2: 14. 
Rafters, S. of S. 1 : 17. 
Ragaba (13 Cd), city east of the 

Jordan, now called Rajib. 
Ragau (ra'gaw), N. T. form of 

Reu, Lu. 3: 35. 
Rage, censured, II. Ki. 19: 28; Ps. 

2: 1. 
—II. Ki. 5: 12, Naaman turned 
away inar. 
Isa, 37: 28, 1 know thy r. 
Prov. 6: 34, jealousy is the r. 
of a man. 

14: 16, the fool r., and is con- 
fident. 

29: 9, whether he r. or laugh. 
Ac. 4: 25, why did the hea- 
then ?v? 
Ragged, Isa. 2: 21. 
Raging, Ps. 89: 9, thou rulest the 
r. of the sea. 
Prov. 20: 1, strong drink is r. 
Jon. 1 : 15, the sea ceased from 

her r. 
Lu. 8: 24, he rebuked the r. of 

the water. 
Jude 13, r. waves of the sea. 
Rags, Prov. 23: 21, shall clothe a 
man with r. 
Isa. 64: 6, our righteousness as 

filthy r. 
Jer. 38: 11, took rotten r. 
Raguel (ra-gu'el), Greek form of 

Reuel, friend of God. 
Rahab (ra'hab), arrogance, rag- 
ing, used of the crocodile, 
Job 26: 12, R. V.; of Egypt, 
Isa. 30:7; 51: 9, R. V. 
—the harlot, in Hebrew spelled 
differently from the former 
word, wide, large, Josh. 2: 1; 
6:23. 
See Mat. 1:5; Heb. 11: 31; Jas. 
2:25. 
Raham (ra'ham), fondness, I. Chr. 

2:44. 
Railing, I. Sa. 25: 14: II. Sa. 16: 7; 
Mar. 15: 29; I. Cor. 5: 11: I. 
Tim. 6:4:1. Pet. 3: 9; II. Pet. 
2: 11; Jude 9. 
Raiment, Gen. 27: 15, goodly r. 
Gen. 28: 20, if the Lord will 

give me r. 
Deu. 8: 4, thy r. waxed not old. 
24: 17, nor take a widow's r. 
to pledge. 



RAI 



WORD BOOK. 



RAV 



193 



Raiment, continued. 
II. Ki. 5: 5, ten changes of r. 
Job 27: 16, though he prepare 

r. as clay. 
Ps. 45: 14, be brought to the 

king in r. of needlework. 
Isa. 63: 3, 1 will stain all myr. 
Zee. 3: 4, I will clothe thee 

with r. 
Mat. 3: 4, his r. of camel's hair. 

6: 25; Lu. 12: 23, the body more 

than r. 
Mat. 11:8; Lu. 7:25, a man 

clothed in soft r. ? 
Mat. 17: 2; Mar. 9: 3; Lu. 9: 29, 

his r. white as light. 
Lu. 23: 34; John 19: 24, they 

parted his r. 
I. Tim. 6: 8, having food and 

r., let us be content. 
Jas. 2: 2, a poor man in vile r. 
Rev. 3: 18, buy white r. 
Bain, the deluge, Gen. 7; Ex. 

9: 34; I. Sa. 12: 17; Ps. 105: 32. 
withheld, Jer. 14; Zee. 14: 17. 
emblematic, Lev. 26: 4; Ps. 68: 

9; Hos. 10:12. 
the gift of God, Mat. 5: 45; Ac. 

14:.17. 
—Gen. 8: 2, r. from heaven was 

restrained. 
Deu. 11 : 11, drinketh of the r. 

of heaven. 

11: 14; 28: 12, r. in due season. 
32: 2, my doctrine shall drop 

asr. 
I. Ki. 17: 1, there shall be no 

dew nor r. 
18: 41, a sound of abundance 

of r. 
Ezra 10: 13, a time of much r. 
Job 5 : 10, who giveth r. upon 

earth. 
28: 26, he made a decree for 

ther. 
37 : 6, to small r., and to great 

r. 

38: 28, hath the r. a father ? 
Ps. 72: 6, like r. on the mown 

grass. 
Prov. 25: 14, like clouds with- 
out r. 
25: 23, north wind driveth 

away r. 

26: 1, as r. in harvest. 
Ec. 11: 3, if the clouds be full 

of r. 
12: 2, nor clouds return after 

the r. 
S. of S. 2: 11, the r. is over and 

gone. 
Isa. 4 : 6, a covert from storm 

and from r. 

e0 : 23, then shall he give the r. 

&: 10, as the r. cometh down 

from heaven. 
Hos. 6: 3, he shall come unto 

u: as the r. 
Mai 7: 25, the r. descended, 

aid the floods came. 
Heb 6: 7, earth drinketh in 

ther. 
Gen. 2: 5, Lord had not caused 

it to r. 
Es. 16: 4, 1 will r. bread from 

heaven. 
P.. 11: 6, upon the wicked he 

mall r. snares. 

75: 24, 27, and r. down manna. 
E;e. 38: 22, I will r. an over- 
lowing r. 
Js. 5: 17, Elias prayed that it 

night not r. 

Se Prov. 27: 15. 

13 



Rainbow, sign of God's cove- 
nant with Noah, Gen. 9: 12; 

Eze. 1: 28. 
in heaven, Rev. 4: 3; 10: 1. 
Raise, Deu. 18: 15; Ac. 3: 22, 

Lord will r. up a prophet. 
I. Sa. 2: 8; Ps. 113: 7, he r. poor 

out of the dust. 
Ps. 145: 14; 146: 8, he r. those 

that be bowed down. 
Isa. 44: 26, 1 will r. up decayed 

places. 
Hos. 6: 2, in the third day he 

will r. us up. 
Mat. 11: 5; Lu. 7: 22, dead are 

r. up. 
John 2: 19, in three days I will 

r. it up. 
6: 40, 1 will r. him up at the 

last day. 
Ac. 26: 8, why incredible that 

God should r. the dead ? 
Rom. 4: 25, was r. again for 

our justification. 
6: 4, as Christ was r. from the 

dead. 

I. Cor. 6: 14, God will r. up us 
by his power. 

II. Cor. 1 : 9, trust in God which 
r. the dead. 

4: 14, he shall r. up us by 

Jesus. 
Eph. 2: 6, r. us up together. 
Heb. 11: 19, accounting that 

God was able to r. him. 
Jas. 5: 15, the Lord shall r. him 

I. Pet. 1 : 21, believe in God, 
that r. him. 

Raisins, dried grapes. Abigail 
took a hundred clusters or 
lumps of raisins to David 
(I. Sa. 25: 18), as did Ziba (II. 
Sa. 16: 1). David gave the 
starving Egyptian two 
clusters (I. Sa. 30: 12). Vast 
quantities were used. Some- 
times they were pressed into 
cakes. Cf. S. of S. 2: 5 with 
R. V. 

Rakem ( ra/kern), I. Chr. 7: 16. 

Rakkatll (rak'kath), shore, Josh. 
19: 35. 

Rakkon (rak'kon), the shore dis- 
trict, Josh. 19: 46. 

Ram (ram), high, elevated, Ru. 
4: 19. 
used in sacrifices, Gen. 15: 9; 
22: 13; Ex. 29: 15; Lev. 9; Nu. 
5:8. 
typical, Dan. 8: 20. 
horns of, used as trumpets, 

Josh. 6: 4. 
See Sheep. 

Raman (ra'ma) (5 Ce; 7 Be; 12 
Ba; 16 Ce.), a city of Benja- 
min, now called er-Ram, 
Josh, 18: 25; Judg. 4: 5; I. Sa. 
1:19; 7: 17; 8: 4; 19:18; 25: 1. 

— ( 7 Bb ), a city of Galilee. 

Ramathaim-zophim ( ra'math- 
a'im-zo'fim), the two heights 
of the Zophites, I. Sa. 1: 1. 

Ramathite (ra'math-ite), I. Chr. 
27:27. 

Ramath-lehi (ra'math-le'h I), 
height o/Lehi, Judg. 15: 17. 

Ramath-mizpeh (ra'math-miz^- 
peh), Josh. 13: 26. 

Rameses II., (ram'e-sez),kingof 
Egypt, 60d, 123b 

Ramia (16Cb), a city of Beirut. 

Ramiah (ra-mfa), Jehovah has 
overthrown, Ezra 10: 25. 



Ramleh (16 Be), a village famous 

for its tower. 
Ramman - nirari I, II, and 
III, 60c 

Ramoth (ra'moth), heights, a 
city in the tribe of Issachar, 
I. Chr. 6: 73. 
Ramoth - gilead (ra'moth - gll'e- 
ad), heights of Gilead, (5 Dd; 
7 Bb), a city of refuge in 
Gad, probably the modern 
Reimun, a little village on a 
steep hill, with ancient 
tombs. Deu. 4: 43; I. Ki. 22: 
3: II. Ki. 8:28; 9: 1; II. Chr. 
18:2, 3; 22:5. 
Rampart, Lam. 2:8; Nah. 3: 8. 
Ran, Gen. 33: 4; I. Sa. 20: 36; Lu. 

8:33; Ac. 27:41. 
Rang, I. Sa. 4:5; I. Ki. 1: 45. 
Range, Lev. 11: 35; Job 39: 8; 

Prov. 28: 15. 
Rank, Gen. 41: 5, 7; I. Chr. 12: 

38; Mar. 6:40. 
Ransom, Christ a, Mat. 20: 28; I. 

Tim. 2: 6. 
—Ex. 21 : 30, he shall give for the 
r. of his life. 

30: 12, give every man a r. for 
his soul. 
Job 33: 24, I have found a r. 
36: 18, a great r. cannot de- 
liver thee. 
Ps. 49: 7, nor give to God a r. 

for him. 
Prov. 6: 35, he will not regard 
any r. 

13: 8, r. of a man's life are 
his riches 
Isa. 35: 10, r.'of the Lord shall 
return. 

43: 3, I gave Egypt for thy r. 
Mar. 10: 45, to give his life a r. 

for many. 
Hos. 13: 14, 1 will r. them from 
grave. 
Rapha (ra'fa), giant, I. Chr. 8: 

2,37. 
Raphu (ra'fu), healed, Nu. 13: 9. 
Rare, Dan. 2: 11. 
Ras el Ain, Kulat, the ancient 

Antipatris. 
Ras en Nakurah (16 Cb; 17 Bb), a 
promontory on the Mediter- 
ranean. 
Rase, Ps. 137: 7. 

Rash, Ec. 5: 2, be not r. with 
thy mouth. 
Isa. 32: 4, the r. shall under- 
stand knowledge. 
Ac. 19: 36, be quiet, do nothing r. 
Rate, Ex. 16: 4; II. Ki. 25: 30. 
Rather, Mat. 10: 6, go r. to the 
lost sheep of Israel. 
Mat. 25: 9, go r. to them that 

sell. 
Mar. 5: 26, but r. grew worse. 
Rom. 8: 34, year., that is risen 
again. 
Rattling, Job 39: 23; Nah. 3: 2. 
Raven (Heb., oreb; Corvus corax). 
This bird is common in Pal- 
estine; its fine glossy black 
plumage is noted in S. of S. 
5: 11; its feeding on dead 
animals is hinted at in Gen. 
8: 7; and its habit of pick- 
ing out the eyes of its vic- 
tims, in Prov. 30: 17. 
—I. Ki. 17 : 4, r. to feed thee there. 
Job 38: 41, provideth for ther. 
Ps. 147: 9, to the young r. 

which cry. 
Lu. 12: 24, consider the r. 



194 



RAV 



WORD BOOK. 



REC 



Ravening, Mat. 7: 15; Lu. 11: 39. 
Ravenous, Isa. 35: 9; 46: 11. 
Ravin, ar., to take prey vio- 
lently, Gen. 49:27; Nah.2:12. 
Razor,Nu.6:5;Ps.52:2;Eze.5:l. 
Reach, Gen. 11: 4, tower may r. 
to heaven. 
John 20: 27, r. hither thy finger. 
II. Cor. 10: 13, a measure to r. 

unto you. 
Phil. 3: 13, r. forth unto those 
things which are before. 
Read, Ex.24: 7,?*. in audience of 
the people.; 
Deu. 17: 19, the king shall r. 

therein. 
Isa. 34: 16, seek out book of 

the Lord, and ?*. 
Mat. 12: 3; Mar. 2: 25; Lu. 6: 3, 

have ye not r. ? 
II. Cor. 1: 13, none other things 
than what ye ?*. 
3: 2, our epistle, known and?*. 
Rev. 1: 3, blessed is he that r. 

I. Tim. 4: 13, give attendance 
to r. 

Readiness, Ac. 17: 11; II. Cor. 

8: 11; 10: 6. 
Reading, of the law, Josh. 8:34; 

11. Ki. 23: 2; Neh. 8: 9. 
of the prophets, Lu. 4: 16. 
of the epistles, Col. 4: 16; I. 

Thes. 5: 27. 
See Ac. 13: 15. 
Ready, Deu. 26: 5, a Syrian ?*. to 

perish. 
Neh. 9: 17, a God ?*. to pardon. 
Job 29: 13, blessing of him r. 

to perish. 
Ps. 38: 17, 1 am r. to halt. 
45: 1, pen of a ?*. writer. 
86: 5, Lord good, and r. to 

forgive. 
Prov. 31 : 6, strong drink unto 

him r. to perish. 
EC. 5: 1, be more ?*. to hear. 
Isa. 27: 13, shall come which 

were r. to perish. 
32: 4, tongue of stammerers 

r. to speak plainly. 
Mat. 22: 4; Lu. 14: 17, all things 

are r. 
Mat. 24: 44; Lu. 12: 40, be ye 

also r. 
Mat. 25: 10, they that were r. 

went in. 
Mar. 14: 38, the spirit is r., but 

the flesh is weak. 
Lu. 22 : 33, ?*. to go with thee. 
John 7: 6,y our time is always r. 
Ac. 21: 13, I am r. not to be 

bound only. 
Rom. 1: 15, I am r. to preach 

the gospel at Rome. 

II. Cor. 8: 19, declaration of 
your ?*. mind. 

I. Tim. 6: 18, r. to distribute. 

II. Tim. 4: 6, 1 am now r. to 
be offered. 

Tit. 3: 1, r. to every good work. 
Heb. 8: 13, old is r. to vanish. 
I. Pet. 1: 5, r. to be revealed in 
last time. 

3: 15, be r. always to give an 
answer. 

5: 2, but of a r. mind. 
Rev. 3: 2, the things that are 
r. to die. 
Reaia (re-a/ya), or Reaiah, I. 

Chr.5:5; Neh. 7:50. 
Reap, Lev. 19: 9, when ye r. 
harvest. 
Lev. 25: 11, in jubilee ye shall 
uot sow nor r. 



Reap, continued. 
Job 24: 6, they r. every one 

his corn. 
Ps. 126: 5, they that sow in 

tears shall ?*. in joy. 
Ec. 11: 4, he that regardeth 

clouds shall not ?*. 
Hos. 8: 7, shall r. the whirl- 
wind. 
10: 12, sow in righteousness, 

?*. in mercy. 
Mic. 6: 15, thou shalt sow, but 

not ?*. 
Mat. 6: 26; Lu. 12: 24, they sow 

not, neither ?*. 
Mat. 25: 26; Lu. 19: 22, I r. 

where I sowed not. 
John 4: 38, to r. that whereon 

ye bestowed no labour. 
II. Cor. 9: 6, that soweth spar- 
ingly, shall r. sparingly. 
Gal. 6: 7, that shall he also r. 
Jas. 5: 4, cries of them which 

have r. 
Rev. 14: 15, thrust in sickle, 

and r. 
Reaping, Lev. 23: 10, 22; 25: 5. 
figurative, Job 4: 8: Prov. 22: 

8; Mat, 13: 30; John 4: 36; I. 

Cor. 9: 11. 
Rear, Ex. 26: 30; I. Ki. 16: 32; 

John 2: 20. 
Reason, Prov. 26 : 16, seven men 

that can render a r. 
Ec. 7: 25, to search out the ?*. 

of things. 
Rom. 8: 20, by?*, of him who 

hath subjected. 
I. Pet. 3: 15, a ?*. of the hope 

that is in you. 
I. Sa. 12: 7, that I may r. with 

you. 
Job 9: 14, choose words to ?*. 

with him. 

13: 3, I desire to ?*. with God. 
Isa. 1 : 18, let us ?*. together. 
Mat. 16: 8; Mar. 2: 8, why ?*. 

ye among yourselves ? 
Lu. 5: 22, what ?*. ye in your 

hearts? 
24: 15, while they ?*., Jesus 

drew near. 
Ac. 24: 25, as he?*, of righteous- 
ness. 
Reasonable, Rom. 12: 1. 
Reba (re'ba), fourth part. Nu. 

31:8. 
Rebekah (re-b&k'a), or Re- 
becca, noose, history of, Gen. 

22; 24: 15,67; 27: 6, 42; 49:31; 

Rom. 9: 10. 
Rebel, Nu. 14: 9, only r, not 

against the Lord. 
I. Sa. 12: 15, if ye will not 

obey the Lord, but r. 
Neh. 2: 19, will ye r. against 

the king ? 
Ps. 107: 11, they r. against 

words of God. 
Isa. 1: 2, have nourished chil- 
dren, and they r. 
63: 10, they?*., and vexed his 

Holy Spirit, 
Hos. 13: 16, Samaria r. against 

God. 
Rebellion, Josh. 22: 22, if it be 

in r. 
I. Sa. 15: 23, r. is as the sin. 
Job 34: 37, addeth r. unto his 

sins. 
Jer. 28: 16, taught r. against 

the Lord. 
Rebellious, Deu. 9: 7; 31: 27, r. 

against the Lord. 



Rebellious, continued. 
Ps. 66: 7, let not the r. exalt 

themselves. 
78: 8, a ?*. generation. 
Isa. 65: 2, have spread out 

my hands unto a ?*. people. 
Jer. 5: 23, this people hath ar. 

heart. 
Eze. 24: 3, utter parable to the 

r. house. 
Rebuke, Deu. 28: 20, Lord shall 

send on thee r. 
II. Ki. 19: 3; Isa. 37: 3, this is 

a day of ?*. 
Ps. 18: 15, at thy ?*., at blast of 

breath of thy nostrils. 
80: 16, perish at ?*. of thy 

countenance. 
104: 7, at thy ?*. they fled. 
Prov. 13: 1, a scorner heareth 

not r. 
27: 5, open r. is better than 

secret love. 
Ec. 7: 5, better to hear r. of 

wise. 
Isa, 30: 17, thousand flee at ?*. 

of one. 
Phil. 2: 15, without r. 
Ps. 6: 1; 38: 1, r. me not in 

anger. 
Prov. 9: 8, ?*. a wise man, and 

he will love thee. 
28: 23, he that r. shall find 

favour. 
Isa. 2:4; Mic. 4: 3, he shall ?*. 

many nations. 
Zee. 3: 2; Jude 9, the Lord r. 

thee. 
Mat. 8: 26; Mar.4: 39; Lu. 8: 24, 

he r. the wind. 
Mat. 16: 22; Mar. 8: 32, Peter 

began to r. him. 
Lu. 17 : 3, if brother trespass, r. 

him. 
19: 39, r. thy disciples. 

I. Tim. 5: 1, r. not an elder. 

II. Tim. 4: 2, r. with all long- 
suffering. 

Tit. 1:13; 2: 15, r. sharply. 
Heb. 12: 5, nor faint when 

thou art ?*. 
Rev. 3: 19, as many as I love, 
I r. 
Recall, Lam. 3: 21. 
Receipt, ar., place of receiving, 
Mat. 9:9; Mar. 2: 14; Lu. 5: 27. 
Receive, Job 2: 10, shall we ?*. 
good, and not ?*. evil? 
Job 22: 22, ?*. the law from his 

mouth. 
Ps. 6: 9, the Lord will ?\ my 
prayer. 

24: 5, he shall?*, blessing from 
the Lord. 

49: 15, God shall r. me. 
68 : 18, hast r. gifts for men. 
73: 24, afterward ?*. me to jrlory. 
Prov. 2: 1, if thou wilt '. my 

words. 
Isa. 40: 2, she hath r. <f the 

Lord's hand double. 
Hos. 14: 2, ?*. us graciously. 
Mat. 11 : 14, if ye will r. :t, this 
is Elias. 

19: 12, he that is able to \ it, 
let him r. it. 

21 : 22, whatsoever ye ask be- 
lieving, ye shall r. 
Mar. 4: 16; Lu. 8: 13, r. the 

word with joy. 
Mar. 11 : 24, when ye pra:, be- 
lieve that ye ?*. 
16: 19; Ac. 1:9, he was '. up 
into heaven. 



REC 



WORD BOOK. 



REE 



195 



Receive, continued. 
Lu. 16: 9, r. you into everlast- 
ing habitations. 
23: 41, we r. reward of our 

deeds. 
John 1: 12, as many as r. him. 
3: 27, a man can r. nothing, 

except it be given him. 
5: 43, come in his own name, 

him ye will r. 
16: 24, ask, and ye shall r. 
Ac. 2: 38, ye shall r. the gift of 

the Holy Ghost. 
10: 43, shall r. remission of 

sins. 
20: 35, more blessed to give 

than to r. 
Rom. 5: 11, by whom we have 

r. atonement. 
14: 1, him that is weak in 

faith r. ye. 

I. Cor. 3: 8, every man shall r. 
his own reward. 

11: 23, I r, of the Lord that 
which I delivered. 

II. Cor. 5: 10, every one may r. 
things done in his body. 

Col. 3: 25, he shall r. for the 

wrong done. 
Jas. 4 : 3, ye ask and r. not. 

I. John 3: 22, whatsoever we 
ask, we r. 

Rev. 3: 3, remember how thou 
hast r. 
Rechab (re'kab), rider, II. Sa. 4: 

2, 5, 6. 
Rechabites, Jer. 35: 2, 3. 
Rechah (re'ka), side (?), I. Chr. 

4:12. 
Reckon, Lev. 25: 50, he shall r. 
with him that bought him. 
Ps. 40: 5, thy thoughts cannot 

be r. up. 
Mat. 18: 24, when he had be- 
gun to r. 

25: 19, lord of those servants 
cometh, and r. with tern. 
Rom. 4: 4, the reward is not 
r. of grace. 

6: 11, r. yourselves dead to sin. 
8: 18, 1 r. that the sufferings of 
this present time. 
Recommended, Ac. 14: 26; 15:40. 
Recompence, Deu. 32: 35, to me 
belongeth r. 
Job 15: 31, vanity shall be hisr. 
Prov. 12: 14, r. shall be ren- 
dered. 
Isa. 35: 4, even God with a r. 
Hos. 9: 7, days of r. are come. 
Joel 3 : 4, will ye render me a r. ? 
Lu. 14: 12, and a r. be made 

thee. 
Rom. 11: 9, let their table be 
made a r. 

II. Cor. 6: 13, now for a r., be 
ye also enlarged. 

Heb. 10: 35. great r. of reward. 
Recompense, Nu. 5: 7, he shall 

r. his trespass. 
Ru. 2: 12, the Lord r. thy work. 
II. Sa. 19: 36, why should the 

kingr. me? 
Job 34: 33, hewillr.it. 
Prov. 20: 22, say not, I will r. 

evil. 
Isa. 65: 6, 1 will r., even r. into 

their bosom. 
Jer. 16: 18, I will r. their iniq- 
uity. 
25 : 14 ; Hos. 12 : 2, 1 Avill r. them 

according to their deeds. 
Lu. 14: 14, for they cannot r. 

thee. 



Recompense, continued. 
Rom. 12: 17, r, to no man evil 

for evil. 
Heb. 10: 30, that hath said, I 

will r. 
Reconcile, I. Sa. 29: 4, should he 

r. himself? 
Mat. 5: 24, first be r. to thy 

brother. 
Rom. 5: 10, if, when enemies, 

we were r. to God. 
II. Cor. 5: 20, be ye r. to God. 
Eph. 2: 16, that he might r. 

both to God. 
Col. 1: 20, to r. all things to 

himself. 
Reconciliation, with God, Isa. 

53: 5; Dan. 9: 24: Rom. 5; II. 

Cor. 5: 19; Heb. 2: 17. 
Record, Job 16: 19, my r. is on 

high. 
John 1: 32, 34, bare r. 
8: 13, thou bearest r. of thy- 
self. 
19: 35, he that saw bare r., 

and his r. is true. 
Rom. 10: 2, 1 bear them r. that 

they have a zeal of God. 

II. Cor. 1: 23, I call God for a r. 
Phil. 1: 8, God is my r., how 

greatly I long. 

I. John 5: 7, three that bear r. 
5: 11, this is the r., that God 

hath given. 

III. John 12, we bear r., and 
our r. is true. 

Ex. 20: 24, in places where I r. 

my name. 
—ar., witness, Deu. 30: 19, 1 call 

heaven and earth to r. 
Recount, Nan. 2: 5. 
Recover, II. Ki. 1: 2, inquire 

whether I shall r. 

II. Ki. 5: 3, the prophet would 
r. him. 

Ps. 39: 13, 1 may r. strength. 
Isa. 38: 16, r. me, and make me 

live. 
Jer. 8 : 22, why is not my peo- 
ple r. ? 
Mar. 16: 18, lay hands on sick, 

and they shall r. 
Lu. 4: 18, r. of sight to the 

blind. 
II. Tim. 2: 26, they may r. 

themselves. 
Red, Gen. 25: 30, r. pottage. 
Gen. 49: 12, his eyes shall be r. 

with wine. 
II. Ki. 3: 22, water r. as blood. 
Ps. 75: 8, the wine is r. 
Prov. 23: 31, look not on wine 

when r. 
Isa. 1: 18, though your sins be 

r. like crimson. 
27: 2, a vineyard of r. wine. 
63: 2, wherefore art thou r. 

in thine apparel ? 
Mat. 16: 2, fair weather; for 

sky is r. 
Red Dragon, Rev. 12: 3. 
Red Horse, vision of, Zee. 1:8; 

6: 2; Rev. 6: 4. 
Red Sea (2 Cc; 4 Fe), an arm of 

the Indian Ocean between 

Arabia and Africa, Ex. 15: 

4; I. Ki. 9:26. 
Redeem, Ex. 6: 6, 1 will r. you. 
Ex. 15: 13, people whom thou 

hast r. 
II. Sa. 7: 23, what nation like 

Israel whom God went to r. ? 
Neh. 5: 5, nor is it in our 

power to r. them. 



Redeem, continued. 
Job 5: 20, in famine he shall 
r. thee. 

6: 23, r. me from hand of 
mighty. 
Ps. 25: 22, r. Israel out of all 
his troubles. 

26: 11, r. me, and be merciful 
to me. 

34: 22, the Lord r. the soul of 
his servants. 

49: 15, God will r. my soul 
from the grave. 
72: 14, he shall r. their soul 
from deceit. 
130: 8, he shall r. Israel. 
Isa. 44: 22, return unto me; for 
I have r. thee. 

50: 2, is my hand shortened, 
that it cannot r. ? 
52: 3, ye shall be r. without 
money. 
Hos. 13: 14, 1 will r. them from 

death. 
Lu. 1 : 68, Lord hath visited and 
r. his people. 

24: 21, he who should have r. 
Israel. 
Gal. 3: 13, r. us from curse of 
the law. 

4:5, to r.thern that were under 
the law. 
Tit. 2: 14, that he might r. us 

from all iniquity. 
I. Pet. 1: 18, not r. with cor- 
ruptible things. 
Rev. 5: 9, thou hast r. us to 

God. 
Isa. 35: 9, the r. shall walk 
there. 

51 : 11, the r. of the Lord shall 
return. 
Redeemer, Job 19: 25, I know 
that my R. liveth. 
Ps. 19: 14, O Lord, my strength, 
and my r. 

78: 35, the high God their i£. 
Prov. 23: 11, their R. is mighty. 
Isa. 49: 26; 60: 16, I the Lord 
am thy R. 

59: 20, the R. shall come to 
Zion. 

63: 16, thou art our Father, 
our R. 
Jer. 50: 34, their R. is strong. 
Redemption, by Christ, Rom. 5; 
Gal. 1: 4; 4:4, 5; Eph. 1: 7; 
Col. 1; Heb. 9: 12. 
of land, etc., Lev. 25; Neh. 5: 8. 
of the first-born, Ex. 13: 13; 
Num. 3: 12. 
— Lev. 25: 51, give price of his r. 
Ps. 49: 8, the r. of thy soul is 
precious. 

Ill: 9, he sentr. to his people. 
130: 7, with Lord is plente- 
ous r. 
Lu. 2: 38, them that looked 
for r. 

21 : 28, your r. draweth nigh. 
Rom. 8: 23, the r. of our body. 
Eph. 1: 7; Col. 1: 14, have r. 

through his blood. 
Eph. 4: 30, ye are sealed unto 

the day of r. 
Heb. 9: 12, obtained eternal r. 
for us. 
Redness, Prov. 23: 29. 
Redound, II. Cor. 4: 15. 
Reed, bruised, II. Ki. 18: 21; Isa. 
42:3; Mat. 12:20. 
a measure, Eze. 40: 3; Rev. 11: 
1;21:15. 118 D 

See Bulrush. 



REE 



196 



Reelaiali (re'el-a'ya), trembling 

before Jehovah, Ezra 2: 2. 
References in the New Testa- 
ment to the Old Testament 
Histories, 107 

Refine, Isa. 48: 10; Zee. 13: 9. 
Refiner, Mai. 3: 2.3. 
Reformation, Heb. 9: 10. 
Reformed, Lev. 26: 23. 
Refrain, Gen. 45: 1, Joseph could 
not r. himself. 
Job 7: 11, I will not r. my 

mouth. 
Ps. 40 : 9, 1 have not r. my lips. 
119: 101, I r. my feet from 
every evil way. 
Prov. 1: 15. r. thy foot from 
their patn. 

10: 19, he that r. his lips is 
wise. 
Isa. 64: 12, wilt thou r. thyself, 

O Lord ? 
Ac. 5: 38, ?*. from these men. 
I. Pet. 3: 10, r. his tongue from 
evil. 
Refresh, Ex. 31: 17, on the sev- 
enth day the Lord rested, 
and was r. 
I. Ki. 13: 7, come home, and r. 

thyself. 
Job 32: 20, 1 will speak, that I 

may be r. 
Rom. 15: 32, I may with you 

be r. 
Ac. 3: 19, when times of r. 
shall come. 
Refuge, the divine, II. Sa. 22: 3; 
Ps. 46:1; 48: 3. 
cities of, Nu. 35; Deu. 4: 41; 19; 
Josh. 20. 133b 

— Deu. 33: 27, the eternal God is 
thy r. 
Josh. 20: 3, r. from avenger of 

blood. 
Ps. 9: 9, Lord will be a r. for 
the oppressed. 
14: 6, the Lord is his r. 
59: 16, my r. in the day of 
trouble. 
71: 7; 142: 5, my strong r. 
104: 18, high hills a r. for wild 
goats. 
Isa. 28: 17, hail shall sweep 

away r. of lies. 

Heb. 6: 18, who have fled for 

r. 

Refuse, Ex. 16: 28, how long r. 

ye to keep commandments? 

Job 34: 33, whether thou r. or 

choose. 
Ps. 118: 22, the stone which the 

builders r. 
Prov. 1: 24, 1 have called, and 
ye r. 

8: 33, be wise, and r. it not. 
15: 32, he that r. instruction 
despiseth his soul. 
21 : 25, his hands r. to labour. 
Isa. 7: 15, 16, may know to r. 

the evil. 
Jer. 8: 5, they r. to return. 
13: 10, people r. to hear my 
words. 

31: 15, Rachel r. to be com- 
forted. 

38: 21. if thou r. to go forth. 
Hos. 11: 5, because they r. to 

return. 
Zee. 7: 11, they r. to hearken. 
Ac. 7: 35, this Moses whom 
they r. 

25: 11, I r. not to die. 
I. Tim. 4: 4, nothing to be r. 
4: 7, r. profane fables. 



WORD BOOK. 



REJ 



Refuse, continued. 
Heb. 12: 25, see that ye r. not 

him that speaketh. 
See Lam. 3: 45; Am. 8: 6. 
Regard, Ex. 5: 9, let them not 
r. vain words. 
Deu. 10: 17, that r. not per- 
sons. 

28: 50, not r. person of the old. 
I. Ki. 18: 29, nor any that r. 
Job 3: 4, let not God r. it from 
above. 

4: 20, they perish without any 
r. it. 

34: 19, nor r. rich more than 
poor. 

35: 13, nor will Almighty r. it. 
36: 21, r. not iniquity. 
Ps. 28: 5; Isa. 5: 12, they r. not 

works of the Lord. 
Ps. 31: 6, that r. lying vanities. 
66: 18, if I r. iniquity in my 
heart. 

102: 17, he will r. the prayer 
of the destitute. 
Prov. 1 : 24, no man r. 
5: 2, may est r. discretion. 
6: 35, he will not r. any ran- 
som. 

12: 10, righteous r. life of his 
beast. 

13: 18; 15: 5, he that r. reproof. 
Lam. 4: 16, the Lord will no 

more r. them. 
Dan. 11 : 37, neither r. God of 
his fathers, nor r. any god. 
Mai. 1: 9, will he r. your per- 
sons? 
Mat. 22: 16; Mar. 12: 14, thou r. 

not the person of men. 
Lu. 18 : 4, fear not God, nor r. 

man. 
Rom. 14: 6, he that r. the day, 

r. it unto the Lord. 
Phil. 2: 30, not r. his life. 
Heb. 8: 9, I r. them not, saith 
the Lord. 
Regem-melech (re'gem-me'lek), 

friend of the king, Zee. 7: 2. 
Regeneration, Mat. 19: 28; John 

1: 13; 3: 3; Tit. 3:5. 
Region, Mat. 3: 5; 4: 16; II. Cor. 

10: 16. 
Register, Ezra 2: 62; Neh.7: 5, 64. 
Rehabiah (re'ha-bl'a), Jehovah 

has enlarged, I. Chr. 23: 17. 
Rehearse, Ex. 17: 14, r. it in ears 
of Joshua. 
Judg. 5: 11, r. righteous acts of 

the Lord. 
Ac. 14: 27, they r. all God had 
done. 
Rehob (re'hob), street, II. Sa. 8: 3. 
Rehoboam (re'ho-bo'am), in- 
crease of people (?), king of 
Judah, I. Ki. 11: 43; 12; 14; II. 
Chr. 9:31; 10; 11; 12. 
Rehoboth (re-ho'both), streets, 
plural of Rehob, (2 Db; 8 Bb), 
a city near Nineveh, Gen. 
10: 11; 26: 22. 
Rehum (re' hum), compassionate, 

Ezra 4: 8. 
Rei (re'i), friendly, I. Ki. 1 : 8. 
Reign, Gen. 37: 8, shalt thou in- 
deed r. over us ? 
Ex. 15: 18; Ps. 146: 10, the Lord 

shall r. for ever. 
Lev. 26: 17, they that hate you 

shall r. over you. 
Deu. 15: 6, thou shalt r, over 

many nations. 
Judg. 9: 8, trees said, M. thou 
over us. 



Reign, continued. 

I. Sa. 12: 12, a king shall r. 
over us. 

II. Sa. 3: 21, thou may est r. 
over all. 

Job 34: 30, that the hypocrite 

r. not. 
Ps. 47: 8, God r. over the 
heathen. 
93: 1; 96: 10; 97: 1; 99: 1, the 
Lord r. 
Prov. 8:15, by me kings r. 
30: 22, a servant when he r. 
Ec. 4: 14, out of prison he 

cometh to r. 
Isa. 24: 23, Lord of hosts shall 
r. in Zion. 

32: 1, a king shall r. in right- 
eousness. 

52: 7, saith unto Zion, Thy 
Godr. 
Jer. 22: 15, shalt thou r. ? 
23: 5, a King shall r. and pros- 
per. 
Mic. 4: 7, the Lord shall r. over 

them. 
Lu. 19: 14, we will not have 

this man to r. over us. 
Rom. 5: 17, shall r. in life by 
Jesus Christ. 

6: 12, let not sin r. in your 
bodies. 

I. Cor. 4: 8, I would to God ye 
did r. 

15: 25, he must r. till. 

II. Tim. 2: 12, if we suffer, we 
shall also r. with him. 

Rev. 5: 10, we shall r. on the 
earth. 

11 : 15, he shall r. for ever. 
19: 6, the Lord God omnipo- 
tent r. 

20: 6, shall r. with him a 

thousand years. 

22: 5, they shall r. for ever. 

Reins, ar., kidneys, regarded as 

seat of feelings, Job 16: 13, 

he cleaveth my r. asunder. 

Job 19: 27, though my r. be 
consumed. 

Ps. 7: 9, God trieth the hearts 
and r. 

16: 7, my r. instruct me in 
the night seasons. 
26: 2, examine me, try my r. 
73: 21, thus was I pricked in 
my r. 

139: 13, thou hast possessed 
my r. 

Prov. 23: 16, my r. shall rejoice. 

Isa. 11: 5, faithfulness shall be 
the girdle of his r. 

Jer. 11 : 20, O Lord, that triest 
the r. 

12 : 2, thou art far from their r. 
20: 12, Lord, that seest the r. 

Lam. 3: 13, arrows to enter 
into my r. 

Rev. 2: 23, I am he which 
searcheth the r. 
Reject, I. Sa. 10: 19, ye have this 
day r. God. 

I. Sa. 15: 26, Lord hath n thee 
from being king. 

Isa. 53: 3, he is r. of men. 

Hos. 4: 6, thou hast r. knowl- 
edge. 

Mat. 21: 42; Mar. 12: 10; Lu. 20: 
17, stone which the build- 
ers r. 

Mar. 7: 9, ye r. the command- 
ment of God. 

8: 31; Lu. 9t 22, he shall be r. 
of the elders. 



REJ 



WORD BOOK. 



RExM 



197 



Reject, continued. 
Lu. 17: 25, r. of this genera- 
tion. 
John 12: 48, he that r. me, and 

receiveth not niy words. 
Heb. 12: 17, have inherited 
blessing, he was r. 
Rejoice, Deu. 12: 7, shall r. in all 
ye put your hand to. 
Deu. 2(5: 11, thou shalt r. in 
every good thing. 
28: 63; 30: 9, the Lord will r. 
over you. 
I. Sa. 2: 1, 1 r. in thy salvation. 

I. Chr. 16: 10; Ps. 105: 3, let the 
heart of them r. that seek 
the Lord. 

II. Chr. 6: 41, let thy saints r. 
in goodness. 

20: 27; Neh. 12: 43, the Lord 

had made them to r. 
Job 31 : 25, if I r. because my 

wealth is great. 
39: 21, the horse r. in his 

strength. 
Ps. 2: 11, r. with trembling. 
5: 11, let all that trust in 

thee r. 

9: 14, 1 will r. in thy salvation. 
14: 7, Jacob shall r. 
19: 5, r. as a strong man to 

run a race. 
33: 21, our hearts shall r. in 

him. 
35: 19, let not mine enemies 

r. over me. 
38: 16, hear me, lest they 

should r. over me. 
51: 8, the bones which thou 

hast broken may r. 
63: 7, in shadow of thy wings 

will I r. 

68: 3, let the righteous r. 
85: 6, that thy people may r. 

in thee. 
89: 16, in thy name shall they 

r. all the day. 
96: 11, let the heavens r. 
97: 1, let the earth r. 
104: 31, the Lord shall r. in 

his works. 
107: 42, righteous shall see it, 

andr. 

119: 162, 1 r. at thy word. 
149: 2, let Israel r. in him that 

made him. 
Prov. 2: 14, who r: to do evil. 
5: 18, r. with the wife of thy 

youth. 
23: 15, if thine heart be wise, 

my heart shall r. 
24: 17, r. not when thine 

enemy falleth. 
29: 2, when the righteous are 

in authority, the people r. 
Ec. 2: 10, my heart r. in all my 

labour. 
3: 12, for a man to r. and do 

good. 
3: 22; 5: 19, than that a man 

should r. 
11: 9, r., O young man, in thy 

youth. 
Isa. 9: 3, as men r. when they 

divide the spoil. 
24: 8, noise of them that r. 

endeth. 

29: 19,poor among men shall r. 
35: 1, the desert shall r. 
62: 5, as the bridegroom r. 

over the bride. 
65: 13, my servants shall r. 
66: 14, when ye see this, your 

heart shall r. 



Rejoice, continued. 
Jer. 32: 41, I will r. over them 

to do good. 
Eze. 7: 12, let not the buyer r. 
Hos. 9: 1, r. not, O Israel, for 

joy. 
Am. 6: 13, r. in a thing of 

nought. 
Mic. 7: 8, r. not against me, O 

enemy. 
Hab. 3: 18, 1 will r. in the Lord. 
Zep. 3: 17, the Lord will r. 

over thee. 
Zee. 9: 9, r. greatly, O daugh- 
ter of Zion. 
Mat. 18: 13, he r. more of that 

sheep. 
Lu. 1 : 14, many shall r. at his 
birth. 

6: 23, r. ye in that day, and 
leap for joy. 

10: 20, in this r. not, but 
rather r. because. 
15: 6, 9, r. with me. 
John 4: 36, and he that reap- 
eth may r. 

5: 35, willing for a season to r. 
14: 28, if ye loved me, ye 
would r. 

16: 20, ye shall weep, but the 
world shall r. 
Ac. 2: 26, therefore did my 

heart r. 
Rom. 5: 2, r. in hope of glory 

of God. 
I. Cor. 7: 30, they that r. as 
though they r. not. 
13: 6, r. not in iniquity, but r. 
in the truth. 
Phil.l : 18, 1 do r., yea, and will r. 
2: 17, 1 joy and r. with you all. 
4: 4, r. in the Lord. 
I. Thes. 5: 16, r. evermore. 
I. Pet. 1: 8, ye r. with joy un- 
speakable. 
Rejoicing, of the faithful, Lev. 
23: 40; Deu. 12: 10; 16: 11; Ps. 
33; 48: 11; 68: 4; 97: 12; 103; 
Isa, 41: 16; Joel 2: 23; Zee. 10: 
7; Rev. 12: 12; 18:20. 
—Job 8: 21, till he fill thy lips 
with r. 
Ps. 107: 22, declare his works 
with r. 

118: 15, voice of r. is in taber- 
nacles of righteousness. 
126: 6, shall doubtless come 
again with r. 
Isa. 65: 18, create Jerusalem a r. 
Jer. 15: 16, thy word was the 

r. of my heart. 
I. Thes. 2: 19, what is our 

crown of r. ? 
Heb. 3: 6, r. of hope firm to 
the end. 

I. Ki. 1: 45, came up from 
thence r. 

Ps. 19 : 8, statutes right, r. the 

heart. 
Prov. 8: 31, r. in habitable part 

of his earth. 
Zep. 2: 15, this is the r. city. 
Lu. 15: 5, layeth it on his 

shoulders r. 
Ac. 5: 41, r. that they were 

counted worthy. 
8 : 39, went on his way r. 
Rom. 12: 12, r. in hope. 

II. Cor. 6: 10, as sorrowful, yet 
alway r. 

Rekem (re'kem), variegated gar- 
den, Nu. 31 : 8. 

—a town of Benjamin, Josh. 
18: 27. 



Release, year of. Ex. 21: 2; Deu. 

15: 1; 31: 10; Jer. 34: 14. 
—Mar. 15: 9, r. unto you the King 
of the Jews? 
John 19: 12, Pilate sought to r. 
him. 
Relied, II. Chr. 13: 18; 16: 7. 
Relieve, Lev. 25: 35, if brother 
be poor, thou shalt r. him. 
Ps. 146: 9, he r. the fatherless. 
Isa. 1 : 17, r. the oppressed. 
Lam. 1: 16, comforter that 
should r. my soul. 
Religion, of Egypt, 124a 

—ar., sometimes used to denote 
outward rites and observ- 
ances. Cf . Jas. 1 : 26. 
— Ac. 26: 5, straitest sect of ourr. 
Gal.l: 14, profited in the Jews' r. 
Jas. 1 : 27, pure r. and undeflled. 
Religious, Ac. 13: 43; Jas. 1: 26. 
Rely, II. Chr. 16: 8. 
Remain, Gen. 8: 22, while earth r. 
Ex. 12: 10, let nothing r. until 

the morning. 
Deu. 21 : 23, his body shall not 

r. on tree. 
Josh. 13: 1, r. yet much land 

to be possessed. 
I. Ki. 18: 22, 1, even I only, r. a 

prophet of the Lord. 
I. Chr. 13: 14, ark r. in the fam- 
ily of Obed-edom. 
Job 21: 32, yet shall he r. in 

the tomb. 
Prov. 2: 21, the perfect shall r. 

in the land. 
Ec. 2: 9, wisdom r. with me. 
Mat. 11: 23, it would have r. 

until this day. 
John 6: 12, gather up the frag- 
ments that r. 
Ac. 5: 4, whiles it r., was it not 

thine own ? 
I. Thes. 4: 15, we which r. unto 

coming of the Lord. 
Heb. 4: 9, there r. a rest to the 
people of God. 

10: 26, there r. no more sacri- 
fice for sins. 
Rev. 3: 2, strengthen things 
which r. 
Remedy, II. Chr. 36: 16; Prov. 

6: 15; 29: 1. 
Remember, Gen. 41: 9, 1 do r. my 
faults this day. 
Ex. 20: 8, r. the sabbath day to 

keep it holy. 
Nu. 15: 39, r. all the command- 
ments of the Lord. 
Deu. 8: 2, r. all the way the 
Lord led thee. 

8: 18, thou shalt r. the Lord 
thy God. 

32: 7, r. the days of old. 
I. Chr. 16: 12; Ps. 105:5, r. his 

marvellous works. 
Job 10: 9, r. that thou hast 
made me as clay. 
24: 20, the sinner shall be no 
more r. 
Ps. 20: 7, we will r. the name 
of the Lord. 
25: 6, r. thy mercies. 
63: 6, when I r. thee upon my 
bed. 

79: 8, r. not against us former 
iniquities. 

89: 47, r. how short my time is. 
105: 8, hath r. his covenant 
for ever. 

136: 23, who r. us in our low 
estate. 
Ec. 12: 1, r. now thy Creator. 



198 



REM 



WORD BOOK. 



REP 



Remember, continued. 
S. of S. 1: 4, we will r. thy love. 
Isa. 43: 18; 46: 9, r. ye not the 

former things. 
Jer. 31: 20, I do earnestly r. 

him still. 
Lam. 1:9, r. not her last end. 
Eze. 16: 61; 20: 43; 36: 31, then 

shalt thou r. thy ways. 
Hab. 3: 2, in wrath r. mercy. 
Mat. 26: 75. Peter r. word of 

Jesus. 
Lu. 1: 72, to r. his holy cove- 
nant. 

16: 25, r. that thou in thy life- 
time receivedst. 

17: 32, r. Lot's wife. 

23: 42, Lord, r. me when thou 

comest into thy kingdom. 
John 15: 20, r. the word that I 

said unto you. 
Ac. 20: 35, r. the words of the 

Lord Jesus. 
Gal. 2: 10, we should r. the 

poor. 
Eph. 2: 11, r., that ye being in 

time past Gentiles. 
Col. 4: 18, r. my bonds. 
II. Tim. 2: 8, r. that Jesus was 

raised from the dead. 
Heb. 8: 12, their iniquities I 

will r. no more. 
13: 7, r. them that have the 

rule over you. 
Rev. 2: 5, r. from whence thou 

art fallen. 

3: 3, r. how thou hast received. 
Remembrance, Nu. 5: 15, bring- 
ing iniquity to r. 
Deu. 32: 26, make the r. of them 

to cease. 
II. Sa. 18: 18, no son to keep 

my name in r. 

I. Ki. 17: 18, art thou come to 
call my sin to r. ? 

Job 18: 17, his r. shall perish 

from the earth. 
Ps. 6: 5, in death there is no r. 
30: 4; 97: 12, give thanks at r. 

of his holiness. 
112: 6, the righteous shall be 

in everlasting r. 
Ec. 1: 11, there is no r. of for- 
mer things. 
2: 16, no r. of wise more than 

of the fool. 
Isa. 43: 26, put me in r. 
Lam. 3: 20, my soul hath them 

in r. 
Eze. 23: 19, calling to r. days of 

youth. 
29: 16, bringeth their iniquity 

tor. 
Mai. 3: 16, a book of r. was 

written. 
Lu. 22: 19; I. Cor. 11: 24, this do 

i n r. of me. 
John 14: 26, bring all things to 

your r. 
Ac. 10: 31, thine alms are had 

in r. 

II. Tim. 1: 3, I have r. of thee. 
2: 14, of these things put them 

in r. 

Heb. 10: 32, call to r. the for- 
mer days. 

II. Pet. 3: 1, stir up your pure 
minds by way of r. 
Remeth (re'meth), a form of 

Hamoth, Josh. 19: 21. 
Remission, Mat. 26: 28, blood shed 
for r. of sins. 

Mar. 1:4; Lu. 3: 3, baptism of 
repentance for r. 



Remission, continued. 
Lu. 24: 47, that r. should be 

preached. 
Ac. 10: 43, whosoever believeth 

shall receive r. 
Rom. 3: 25, for r. of sins that 

are past. 
Heb. 9: 22, without shedding 
of blood there is no r. 
Remit, John 20: 23. 
Remmon (rem'mon). See Rim- 

mon. 
Remmon-methoar ( rem'mon - 

meth'o-ar), Josh. 19: 13. 
Remnant, Lev. 5: 13, the r. shall 
be the priest's. 
II. Ki. 19: 4; Isa. 37: 4, lift up 

thy prayer for the r. 
Ezra 9: 8, to leave us a r. 
Isa. 1: 9, except Lord had left 
ar. 

16: 14, the r. shall be very 
small. 
Jer. 23: 3, I will gather the r. 

of my flock. 
Eze. 6: 8, yet will I leave a r. 
Mat. 22: 6, the?', took his serv- 
ants. 
Rom. 11: 5, at present time 
there is a r. 
Remove, Deu. 19: 14, not r. neigh- 
bour's landmark. 
Ps. 36: 11, let not the hand of 
the wicked r. me. 
39: 10, r. thy stroke away 
from me. 

46: 2, not fear, though the 
earth be r. 

103: 12, so far hath he r. our 
transgressions. 
125: 1, as mount Zion, which 
cannot be r. 
Pro v. 4: 27, r. thy foot from evil. 
10: 30, the righteous shall 
never be r. 
Ec. 11: 10, r. sorrow from thy 

heart. 
Isa. 13: 13, earth shall r. out of 

her place. 
24: 20, earth shall be r. like a 
cottage. 

29: 13, have r. their heart far 
from me. 

30: 20, yet shall not teachers 
be r. 

54: 10, the hills shall be r. 
Jer. 4: 1, then shalt thou not r. 
Lam. 3: 17, thou hast r. my 

soul from peace. 
Mat. 17: 20, say, It. hence, it 

shall r. 
Lu. 22: 42, if willing, r. this cup. 
I. Cor. 13: 2, so that I could r. 

mountains. 
Gal. 1 : 6, 1 marvel that ye are so 

soon r. 
Rev. 2: 5, else I will r. thy can- 
dlestick. 
Remphan (rem'fan), or Rephan 
(the word is variously writ- 
ten in MSS.), is the Egyptian 
name for the planet Saturn, 
which the LXX. wrongly 
introduced into their ver- 
sion of Am. 5: 26, whence 
it is quoted in Ac. 7: 43. 
Remtheh, a place east of the 

Jordan. 
Rend, Lev. 10: 6, neither r. your 
clothes. 
I. Ki. 11 : 11, I will r. kingdom. 
Ec. 3: 7, a time to r. 
Isa. 64: 1, that thou wouldest 
r. the heavens. 



Rend, continued. 
Hos. 13: 8, I will r. the caul of 

their heart. 
Joel 2: 13, r. your heart. 
Mat. 7: 6, lest they turn and r. 

you. 
John 19: 24, not r. it, but cast 

lots. 
Render, Deu. 32: 41, I will r, 

vengeance. 
I. Sa. 26: 23, the Lord r. to every 

man his righteousness. 
Job 33: 26, he will r. unto man 

his righteousness. 
34 : 11, the work of a man shall 

he r. unto him. 
Ps. 116: 12, what shall I r. unto 

the Lord? 
Prov. 24: 12; Rom. 2: 6, r. to 

every man according to his 

works. 
Prov. 26: 16, seven men who 

can r. a reason. 
Hos. 14: 2, so will we r. the 

calves of our lips. 
Zee. 9: 12, I will r. double. 
Mat. 21: 41, r. to him fruits in 

their seasons. 
22: 21; Mar. 12: 17; Lu. 20: 25, 

r. unto Caesar. 
Rom. 13: 7, r. to all their dues. 

I. Thes. 3: 9. what thanks can 
we r. to Grod ? 

5: 15; I. Pet. 3: 9, not r. evil 
for evil. 
Rending the clothes, Gen. 37: 34; 
II. Sa. 13: 19; II. Chr. 34: 27; 
Ezra 9: 5; Job 1: 20; 2: 12; 
by the high priest, Mat. 26: 
65; Mar. 14: 63. 
Renew, Ps. 51: 10, r. a right spirit 
within me. 
Ps. 103: 5, thy youth is r. like 
the eagle's. 

104: 30, thou r. the face of the 
earth. 
Isa. 40: 31, they that wait upon 
the Lord shall r. their 
strength. 
Lam. 5: 21, r. our days as of 
old. 

II. Cor. 4: 16, the inward man 
is r. day by day. 

Eph. 4: 23, be r. in the spirit 

of your mind. 
Col. 3: 10, new man, which is 

r. in knowledge. 
Heb. 6: 6, if they fall away, to 

r. them again. 
Renounced, II. Cor. 4: 2. 
Renown, Gen. 6: 4; Nu. 16: 2, 

men of r. 
Eze. 34: 29, a plant of r. 
Dan. 9: 15, gotten thee r. as at 

this day. 
Isa. 14: 20, seed of evil-doers 

shall never be r. 
Rent, Gen. 37: 33, Joseph is r. in 

pieces. 
Josh. 9: 4, bottles old and r. 
I. Ki. 13: 3, the altar shall be r. 
Job 26: 8, the cloud is not r. 

under them. 
Mat. 27: 51; Mar. 15: 38; Lu. 23: 

45, veil of temple was r. in 

twain. 
Mat. 9: 16; Mac 2: 21, the r. is 

made worse. 
Repair, II. Chr. 24: 5, gather 

money to r. the house. 
Isa. 61: 4, they shall r. waste 

cities. 
Repay, Deu. 1: 10, he will r, 

him to his face. 



REP 



WORD BOOK. 



REP 



199 



Repay, continued. 
Job 21: 31, who shall r. hini 

what he hath done ? 
Prov. 13: 21, good shall be r. 
Isa. 59: 18, to islands he will 

r. recompence. 
Lu. 10: 35, when I come again, 

I will r. thee. 
Rom. 12 : 19, vengeance is mine, 

I will r. 
Phile. 19, I have written it, I 

will r. it. 
Repeateth, Prov. 17: 9. 
Repent, Gen. 6: 6, it r. the Lord. 
Ex. 13: 17, lest the people r. 
32: 14; II. Sa. 24: 16; I. Chr. 21: 

15; Jer. 26: 19, Lord r. of the 

evil he thought to do. 
Nu. 23: 19, neither son of man, 

that he should r. 
Deu. 32: 36, the Lord shall r. 

for his servants. 

I. Sa. 15: 29, Strength of Israel 
will not r. 

Job 42: 6, 1 r. in dust and ashes. 
Ps. 90: 13, let it r. thee concern- 
ing thy servants. 
110: 4; Heb. 7: 21, Lord hath 
sworn, and will not r. 
Jer. 18: 8; 26: 13, if nation turn, 

I will r. 
Joel 2: 14, if he will return 

and r. 
Mat. 12: 41; Lu. 11: 32, they r. 

at preaching of Jonas. 
Mat. 21: 29, afterward he r. 
and went. 

27: 3, Judas r. himself. 
Mar. 6: 12, preached that men 

should r. 
Lu. 13: 3, except ye r. 
15: 7, joy over one sinner that 
r. 

17: 3, if thy brother r., for- 
give him. 
Ac. 2: 38, r. and be baptized. 
3: 19, r. ye therefore, and be 
converted. 

8: 22, r. of this thy wickedness. 
26: 20, they should r. and turn 
to God. 
Rev. 2: 16, r. ; or else I will come 
unto thee quickly. 
3: 19, be zealous therefore, 
and r. 
Repentance, preached by John 
the Baptist, Mat. 3; Mar. 1: 
4; Lu. 3: 3; by Christ, etc., 
Mat. 4: 17; Mar. 1: 15; Lu. 
15; 24: 47; Ac. 17:30. 
exhortations to, Job 11: 13; 
Isa. 1; Jer. 3: 4; 5; 26; 31: 18; 
Eze. 14: 6; 18; Hos. 6: 12; 14; 
Joel 1: 8; 2; Zep. 2; Zee. 1; 
Mai. 1-4; Rev. 2: 5; 3: 3. 
—Hos. 13: 14, r. shall be hid from 
mine eyes. 
Mat. 3: 8; Lu. 3: 8; Ac. 26: 20, 

fruits meet for r. 
Mat. 9: 13; Mar. 2: 17; Lu. 5: 32, 

to call sinners to r. 
Rom. 2: 4, goodness of God 
leadeth to r. 

11: 29, gifts of God are with- 
out r. 

II. Cor. 7: 10, godly sorrow 
worketh r. 

Heb. 6: 1, not laying again the 
foundation of r. 
6: 6, impossible to renew 
them again to r. 
12: 17, he found no place of r. 
II. Pet. 3: 9, that all should 
come to r. 



Repetitions, vain, forbidden, 
Mat. 6: 7. 

Rephael (re'fa-el), or Raphael, 
God heals, I. Chr. 26: 7. 

Rephaims(rgf'a-imz), giants. The 
same word is used in Isa. 17: 
5, and in other places, of the 
dead, in the sense of power- 
less. 138a 

—(3 Dc), a tribe of Canaanites, 
Gen. 14: 5. 

Rephidim (ref'i-dim), spread out, 
(4 Dd), a place where the 
Israelites encamped, Ex. 17 : 
1,8. 

Replenish, Gen. 1: 28; 9: 1. 

Repliest, Rom. 9: 20. 

Report, Gen. 37: 2, their evil r. 
Ex. 23: 1, thou shalt not raise 

a false r. 
Nu. 13: 32, an evil r. of the land. 
Leu. 2: 25, nations who shall 

hear r, of thee. 
I. Sa. 2 : 24, it is no good r. I hear. 

I. Ki. 10: 6; II. Chr. 9: 5, it was 
a true r. 

Prov. 15: 30, a good r. 

Isa. 53: 1, who hath believed 

our r. ? 
Ac. 6: 3, men of honest r. 
10: 22, of good r. among the 

Jews. 

II. Cor. 6: 8, by evil r. and 
good r. 

Phil. 4: 8, whatsoever things 
are of good r. 

I. Tim. 3: 7, a bishop must 
have a good r. 

Heb. 11: 39, these having ob- 
tained a good r. 

Neh. 6: 6, it is r. among the 
heathen. 

Jer. 20: 10, r., say they, and 
we will r. it. 

Mat. 28: 15, this saying is com- 
monly r. 

Ac. 16: 2, well r. of. 

I. Cor. 14: 25, he will r. that 
God is in you. 

I. Tim. 5: 10, well r. for good 
works. 
Reproach, Gen. 34: 14, that were 
a r. to us. 

I. Sa. 17: 26, taketh away the r. 
Neh. 2: 17, that we be no more 

a r. 
Ps. 15 : 3, that taketh not up a r. 
22: 6, ar. of men. 
69: 7, 1 have borne r. 
78: 66, he put them to a per- 
petual r. 

119: 22, remove from me r. 
Prov. 6: 33, his r. shall not be 
wiped away. 

14: 34, sin is a r. to any people. 

18: 3, with ignominy comethr. 

Isa. 51 : 7, fear ye not the r. of 

men. 
Jer. 23: 40, I will bring an 
everlasting r. 

31 : 19, bear the r. of my youth. 
Lam. 3: 30, he is filled full 
with r. 

II. Cor. 11: 21, 1 speak as con- 
cerning r. 

12 : 10, take pleasure in r. 
I. Tim. 4: 10, we labour and 

suffer r. 
Heb. 11: 26, esteeming the r. 
of Christ greater riches. 
13: 13, without the camp, 
bearing his r. 
Nu. 15: 30, doeth presumptu- 
ously, r. the Lord. 



Reproach, continued. 
II. Ki. 19: 22; Isa. 37: 23, whom 

hast thou r. ? 
Job 27: 6, my heart shall not 

r. me. 
Ps. 42: 10; 102: 8, mine enemies 
r. me. 

44 : 16, the voice of him that r. 
69: 9; Rom. 15: 3, the r. of 
them that r. thee. 
Ps. 74: 22, how the foolish man 
t. thee. 

119: 42; *Prov. 27: 11, to answer 
him that r. me. 
Prov. 14:31; 17:5, oppresseth 

poor r. his Maker. 
Lu. 6: 22, men shall r. you for 
my sake. 
11: 45, thou r. us also. 

I. Pet. 4: 14, if ye be r. for 
Christ's sake. 

Reproachfully, Job 16: 10. 
Reprobate, Rom. 1: 28, God 
gave them to a r. mind. 

II. Cor. 13: 5, Christ is in you, 
except ye be r. 

II. Tim. 3:8, r. concerning the 

faith. 
Tit. 1 : 16, to every good work r. 
Reproof, necessary, Lev. 19: 17; 

Isa. 58: 1; Eze. 2: 3; 33; II. 

Thes. 3: 15; I. Tim. 5: 20; Tit. 

1: 13; 2: 15. 
benefits of, Ps. 141: 5; 24: 25. 
not to be despised, Prov. 1: 25; 

5:12; 10: 17; 12:1; 15:10. 
—Job 26: 11, they are astonished 

atr. 
Prov. 1 : 23, turn you at my r. 
15: 5, he that regardeth r. is 

prudent. 
II. Tim. 3: 16, scripture profit- 
able for r. 
See Prov. 6: 23; 13: 18; 17: 10; 

25: 12; 27:5; 29: 15; Ec. 7:5; 

Eph. 5: 13. 
Reprove, Job 6: 25, what doth 

your arguing r. ? 
Job 13: 10, he will r. you, if ye 

do secretly accept persons. 
22: 4, will he r. thee for fear? 
40: 2, he that r. God, let him 

answer it. 
Ps. 50: 8, 1 will not r. thee for 

burnt offerings. 
50: 21, I will r. thee, and set 

them in order. 
141 : 5, let him r. me ; it shall 

be excellent oil. 
Prov. 9 : 8, r. not a scorner, lest 

he hate thee. 

19: 25, r. one that hath under- 
standing. 

29: 1, he that being often r. 
30: 6, lest he r. thee, and thou 

be found a liar. 
Isa. 11: 4, r. with equity for 

meek of the earth. 
Jer. 2: 19, thy backslidings 

shall r. thee. 
John 3 : 20, lest his deeds should 

be r. 

16 : 8, he will r. the world of sin. 

II. Tim. 4: 2, r., rebuke, exhort. 

Reptiles and Amphibians of 

the Bible, 143b 

Reputation, Ec. 10: 1, him that 

is in r. for wisdom. 
Ac. 5: 34, had in r. among the 

people. 
Gal. 2 : 2, privately to them of r. 
Phil. 2 : 7, made himself of no r. 
2: 29, hold such in r. 
See Bun. 4: 35. 



200 



REQ, 



WORD BOOK. 



RES 



Request, Judg. 8: 24. I would de- 
sire a r. of you. 
Ezra 7: 6, king granted all his?*. 
Neh. 2: 4, for what dost thou 

make r. ? 
Job 6: 8, oh that I might have 

my r. 
Ps. 21:2, hast not withholden 

the r. of his lips. 
106: 15. he gave them their r. 
Phil. 1: 4, in every prayer 

making r. 
4: 6, let your r. be made 

known unto God. 
See 1. Ki. 19: 4. 
Require, Gen. 9: 5, blood of your 

lives will 1 r. 
Gen. 31: 39, of my hand didst 

thou r. it. 
Deu. 10: 12; Mic. 6: 8, what 

doth the Lord r.? 
Josh. 22: 23; I. Sa. 20: 16, let 

the Lord r. it. 

I. Sa. 21: 8, the king's business 

II. Sa. 3: 13, one thing I ?\ of 
thee. 

19: 38, whatsoever thou shalt 

r. of me, that will I do. 
II. Chr. 24: 22, the Lord look 

upon it, and r. it. 
Neh. 5: 12, we will restore, 

and r. nothing. 
Ps. 10: 13, he hath said, Thou 

wilt not r. it. 
40: 6, sin oflering hast thou 

not r. 
Prov. 30: 7, two things have I 

r. of thee. 
Ec. 3: 15, God r. that which is 

past. 
Isa. 1:- 12, who hath r. this at 

your hand? 
Eze. 3: 18; 33: 6, his blood will 

I r. at thine hand. 
Lu. 11 : 50, be r. of this genera- 
tion. 
12: 20, this night thy soul 

shall be r. 

12: 48, of him shall much be r. 
19: 23, I might have r. mine 

own with usury. 
23: 24, gave sentence that it 

should be as r. 

I. Cor. 1 : 22, the Jews ?\ a sign. 
4: 2, it is r. in stewards that 

they be faithful. 
Requite, Deu. 32: 6, do ye thus 
r. the Lord? 
Judg. 1: 7, as I have done, so 
God hath r. me. 

II. Sa. 2: 6, I also will ?\ you 
this kindness. 

16: 12, it may be that the Lord 
will r. me good. 
I. Tim. 5: 4, learn to r. their 
parents. 
Rereward, ar., rear guard, Josh. 
6: 9, 13, the r. came after the 
ark. 
Isa. 52: 12, God of Israel will 

be your r. 
58: 8, glory of the Lord shall 
be thy r. 
Rescue, Deu. 28: 31; Ps. 35: 17; 

Ac. 23: 27. 
Resemblance, Zee. 5: 6. 
Resemble, Judg. 8: 18, each r. 
children of a king. 
Lu. 13: 18, whereunto shall I 
r. kingdom of God ? 
Resen ( re'sen ), bridle, (2 Db), a 
city of Assyria, built by 
Asshur, Gen. 10: 12. 



Reserve, Gen. 27: 36, hast thou 

not r. a blessing? 
Job 21: 30, wicked ?\ to the 

day of destruction. 
Jer. 3: 5, will he r. his anger 

for ever? 
5: 24, he r. the appointed 

weeks of harvest. 
Nah. 1: 2, the Lord r. wrath 

for his enemies. 

I. Pet. 1: 4, an inheritance r. 
in heaven. 

II. Pet. 2: 17, mist of darkness 
?*. for ever. 

3: 7, heavens and earth are r. 

unto fire. 
Jude 13, to whom is ?\ the 

blackness of darkness. 
Resheph (re'shef ), flame, I. Chr. 

7: 25. 
Residue, Isa. 38: 10, I am de- 
prived of the r. of my years. 
Mai. 2: 15, the r. of the Spirit. 
Mar. 16: 13, told it unto ther. 
Ac. 15: 17, that the r. might 

seek the Lord. 
Resist. Zee. 3: 1, Satan at his 

right hand to r. him. 
Mat. 5: 39, 1 say, That ye r. not 

evil. 
Lu. 21: 15, your adversaries 

shall not be able to r. 
Ac. 7: 51, ye do always r. the 

Holy Ghost, 
Rom. 9: 19, who hath r. his 

will? 
13: 2, whosoever r. the power, 

r. ordinance of God. 
Jas. 4: 6; I. Pet. 5: 5, God r. the 

proud. 
Jas. 4:7, r. the devil, and he 

will flee. 
I. Pet. 5: 9, whom r. stedfast in 

the faith. 
Resolved, Lu. 16: 4. 
Resort, Ps. 71: 3, whereunto I 

may r. 
Mar. 10: 1, the people r. to him. 
John 18: 2, Jesus ofttimes r. 

thither. 
Ac. 16: 13, spake to women 

who r. thither. 
Respect, Gen. 4: 4, the Lord had 

r. to Abel. 
Ex. 2 : 25, God had r. unto them. 
Lev. 26: 9, I will have r. unto 

you. 

I. Ki. 8: 28; II. Chr. 6: 19, have 
r. to the prayer of thy serv- 
ant. 

II. Ki. 13: 23, the Lord had r. 
to them. 

II. Chr. 19: 7; Rom. 2: 11; Eph. 

6: 9; Col. 3: 25, no r. of per- 
sons with God. 
Ps. 74 : 20, r. unto thy covenant. 
119: 117, I will have r. to thy 

statutes. 
138: 6, yet hath he r. unto the 

lowly. 
Prov. 24: 23; 28: 21, not good to 

haver, of persons. 
Isa. 17: 7, his eyes shall have 

?\ to the Holy One. 
22: 11, neither had r. unto 

him that fashioned it. 
II. Cor. 3: 10, had no glory in 

this r. 
Phil. 4: 11, not that I speak in 

r. of want. 
I. Pet. 1 : 17, who without r. of 

persons judgeth. 
Lev. 19: 15, thou shalt not r. 

person of poor. 



Respect, continued. 
Deu. 1: 17, ye shall not r. per- 
sons in judgment. 
Job 37: 24, he r. not wise of 

heart. 
Ps. 40: 4, blessed is the man 

that r. not proud. 
Respite, Ex. 8: 15: I. Sa. 11: 3. 
Rest, Ex. 31: 15; 35: 2; Lev. 16: 31 ; 

23: 3, 32; 25: 4, the sabbath 

of r. 
Ex. 33: 14, 1 will give theer. 
Lev. 25: 5, a year of r. unto the 

land. 
Deu. 3: 20; Josh. 1: 13, Lord 

have given r. 
Judg. 3: 30, the land had r. 

fourscore years. 
Ru. 1: 9, Lord grant you that 

ye may find r. 

I. Chr. 22: 9, a man of r.; and 
I will give him r. 

28: 2, to build a house of r. 
Neh. 9: 28, after they had r., 

they did evil. 
Job 3: 17, there the weary be 
at r. 

11: 18, thou shalt take thy r. 
in safety. 

17: 16, our r. together is in the 
dust. 
Ps. 55: 6, then would I fly 
away, and be at r. 
94 : 13, thou mayest give him r. 
116: 7, return to thy r., O my 
soul. 

132: 8, arise, O Lord, into thy r. 

132: 14, this is my r. for ever. 

Ec. 2: 23, his heart taketh not 

r. in the night. 
Isa, 11: 10, his r. shall be glori- 
ous. 

14: 3, Lord shall give thee r. 
14: 7; Zee. 1: 11, earth is at r. 
Isa. 28: 12, r. wherewith ye 
may cause weary to r. 
30: 15, in returning and r. 
shall ye be saved. 
66: 1; Ac. 7: 49, where is the 
place of my ft ? 
Jer. 6: 16, ye shall find r. for 

your souls. 
Eze. 38: 11, I will go to them 

that are at r. 
Mic. 2: 10, depart; this is not 

your r. 
Mat. 11: 28, I will give you r. 
12: 43; Lu. 11: 24, seeking r., 
and finding none. 
Mat. 26:45; Mar. 14:41, take 

your r. 
John 11: 13, he had spoken of 

taking of r. in sleep. 
Heb. 4: 9, rernaineth a r. to 

people of God. 
Gen. 2: 2, he r. on seventh day. 
Ex. 34: 21, in harvest thou 

shalt?*. 
Nu. 11: 25, the Spirit r. upon 

them. 
Josh. 3: 13, feet of priests 
shall r. 

II. Sa. 21 : 10, the birds to r. on 
them by day. 

Job3: 18, there the prisoners?*. 

Ps. 16: 9; Ac. 2: 26, my flesh 
shall r. in hope. 

Ps. 37: 7, r. in the Lord. 

Prov. 6: 35, nor will he r. con- 
tent. 

Isa. 11: 2, Spirit of the Lord 
shall r. upon him. 
57: 20, like fhe troubled sea, 
when it cannot r. 



RES 



WORD BOOK. 



REV 



201 



Rest, continued. 
Isa. 63: 14, Spirit of the Lord 

caused him tor. 
Dan. 12: 13, thou shalt r., and 

stand in thy lot. 
Mar. 6: 31, come, andr. a while. 
I J. Cor. 12: 9, power of Christ 

may r. upon me. 
Rev. 4 : 8, they r. not day and 
night. 

14: 13, that they may v. from 

their labours. 
Restitution, Ex. 22: 1; Lev. 5: 

16; 6: 4; 24: 21; Nu. 5: 5; Lu. 

19: 8; Ac. 3: 21. 
Restore, Gen. 42: 25, to r. every 

man's money. 
Ex. 22: 4, he shall r. double. 
Lev. 6: 5, he shall r. it in the 

principal. 
Deu. 22: 2, thou shalt r. again. 
Ps. 23: 3, he r. my soul. 

51: 12, r. unto me the joy of 

thy salvation. 
Isa. 1: 26, I will r. thy judges. 
Jer. 30: 17, 1 will r. health unto 

thee. 
Mat. 17: 11; Mar. 9: 12, Elias 

shall r. all things. 
Ac. 1 : 6, wilt thou r. the king- 
dom? 
Gal. 6: 1, r. such an one. 
Restrain, Gen. 8: 2, rain from 

heaven was r. 
Gen. 11: 6, nothing will be r. 

from them. 
Ex. 36: 6, people were r. from 

bringing. 
I. Sa. 3: 13, he r. them not. 
Job 15: 4, r. prayer before 

God. 

15: 8, dost thou r. wisdom ? 
Ps. 76: 10, wrath shalt thou r. 
Ac. 14: 18, scarce r. they the 

people. 
Resurrection, of the body, fore- 
told, Job 19: 26; Ps. 17: 15; 

Isa. 26: 19; Dan. 12: 2. 
typified, Eze. 37. 
proclaimed by Christ, Mat. 

22: 31; Lu. 14: 14; John 5: 28; 

11: 23. 
preached by the apostles, Ac. 

4: 2; 24: 15; 26: 8; Rom. 8: 11; 

I. Cor. 15; II. Cor. 4: 17; Phil. 

3: 20; Col. 3: 3; I. Thes. 4: 15; 

5: 23; Heb. 6: 2; II. Pet. 1: 11; 

I. John 3: 2. 
of Christ, 79 

—Mat. 22: 23; Mar. 12: 18; Ac. 

23: 8; I. Cor. 15: 12, say there 

is no r. 
John 11: 25, Jesus said, I am 

the r. and the life. 
Ac. 17: 18, he preached Jesus 

and the r. 
Rom. 6: 5, in likeness of his r. 
Phil. 3: 10, know the power of 

his f. 
Heb. 11: 35, might obtain a 

better r. 
Rev. 20: 5, this is the first r. 
Retain, Job 2: 9, dost thou r. 

thine integrity ? 
Prov. 4: 4, let thine heart r. 

my words. 
11: 16, a gracious woman r. 

honour. 
Ec. 8: 8, no man hath power 

to r. the spirit. 
John 20: 23, whose soever sins 

ye r., they are r. 
Rom. 1 : 28, did not like to r. 

God. 



Retire, Judg. 20: 39; II. Sa. 20: 

22; Jer. 4: 6. 
Return, from captivity, Ezra 1, 

etc.; Neh. 2, etc.; Jer. 16: 14; 

23; 24; 30; 31: 32; 50: 4, 17,33; 

Am. 9: 14; Hag. L; Zee. 1. 
—Gen. 3: 19, to dust shalt thou r. 
I. Sa. 7: 3; Isa. 19: 22; 55: 7; 

Hos. 6: 1, r. unto the Lord. 

I. Ki. 8: 48, r. unto thee with all 
their heart. 

II. Ki. 20: 10, let the shadow r. 
backward. 

Job 1: 21, naked shall I r. 
thither. 

7: 10, he shall r. no more. 
15: 22, believeth not that he 
shall r. out of darkness. 
22: 23, r. to the Almighty. 
33: 25, shall r. to the days of 
his youth. 
Ps. 35: 13, my prayer r. into 
mine own bosom. 
73: 10, his people r. hither. 
90: 3, thou say est, i?., ye chil- 
dren of men. 

104 : 29, they die, and r. to their 
dust. 

116: 7, r* unto thy rest, O my 
soul. 
Prov. 2: 19, none that go unto 
her r. again. 

26: 11, as a dog r. to his vomit. 
Ec. 5: 15, naked shall he r. 
12: 7, dust r. to earth, and 
spirit r. unto God. 
Isa. 21: 12, enquire ye: r., come. 
35: 10; 51: 11, the ransomed of 
the Lord shall r. 
55: 11, it shall not r. unto me 
void. 
Jer. 4: 1, if thou wilt r., saith 
the Lord, r. unto me. 
24: 7, they shall r. with their 
whole heart. 
Eze. 18: 23, not that he should 
r. from his ways, and live ? 
Hos. 5: 15, 1 will r. to my place. 
7: 16, they r., but not to the 
Most High. 
Joel 2: 14, who knoweth if he 

will r. and repent ? 
Mai. 3: 7, r. unto me, and I will 
r. unto you. 

3: 18, shall ye r., and discern. 
Mat. 12: 44, Lu. 11: 24, I will r. 
unto my house. 
24: 18, neither let him in field 
r. back. 
Lu. 8 : 39, r. to thine own house. 
17: 18, not found that r. to 
give glory to God. 
Ac. 13: 34, now no more to?-. 

to corruption. 
Heb. 11: 15, opportunity to 

have r. 
I. Pet. 2: 25, now r. unto the 
Shepherd of your souls. 
Reu (re v u),/rfewd, Gen. 11: 18, 19. 
Reuben (ru'ben), see, a son! son 
of Jacob, Gen. 29: 32; 30: 14; 
35; 37; 42; 49; I. Chr. 5: 1. 
—(5 De), allotment of, Nu. 32; 
Josh. 13: 15. 133a 

Reubenites, their number and 

Eossessions, Nu. 1; 2; 26; 32; 
»eu. 3: 12; I. Chr. 5: 18. 
dealings of Moses and Joshua 
with, Deu. 33; Josh. 1: 12; 
22. 
carried into captivity, I. Chr. 
5: 26; (Rev. 7: 5). 
Reuel (re-u'el), friend of God, 
Gen. 36: 4. I 



Reumah (ru'ma), lofty, Gen. 22:24. 
Reveal, Deu. 29: 29, things r. be- 
long to us and our children. 

I. Sa. 3: 7, nor was the word of 
the Lord r. to him. 

Job 20: 27, the heaven shall r. 
his iniquity. 

Prov. 11: 13; 20: 19, a tale- 
bearer r. secrets. 

Isa. 22: 14, it was r. in mine 
ears. 

53: 1, arm of Lord r. ? 

Jer. 33: 6, 1 will r. abundance 
of peace. 

Dan. 2: 28, there is a God that 

/y* op/1 pf^i "C 

Mat. 10: 26; Lu. 12: 2, nothing 

covered that shall not be r. 
Mat. 16: 17, flesh and blood 

hath not r. it. 
11: 25; Lu. 10: 21, hast r. them 

unto babes. 
Lu. 2: 35, thoughts of many 

hearts may be r. 
17: 30, in day when Son of 

man is r. 
John 12: 38, to whom is the 

arm of the Lord r. ? 
Rom. 1 : 18, wrath of God is r. 

from heaven. 
8: 18, glory which shall be 

r. in us. 

I. Cor. 2: 10, God hath r. them 
by his Spirit. 

3: 13, it shall be r. by fire. 
Gal. 1: 16, to r. his Son injme. 
3: 23, faith which should be r. 

II. Thes. 2 : 3, that man r of sin 
be r. 

I. Pet. 1: 5, ready to be r. in 
last time. 

5: 1, partaker of glory that 
shall be r. 
Revelation, from God, of mercy, 
etc., Job 33: 16; Isa. 40: 5; 53: 
1; Dan. 2: 22; Am. 3: 7; Mat. 
11: 25; II. Cor. 12; Gal. 1: 12; 
Eph. 3: 9; Phil. 3: 15; I. Pet. 
4: 13. 

of wrath, Rom. 2: 5; II. Thes. 
1: 7. 
—Rom. 2: 5, r. of righteous judg- 
ment of God. 

16: 25, r. of the mystery. 

I. Cor. 14: 26, every one hath 
a r. 

II. Cor. 12: 7, through abun- 
dance of the r. 

Rev. 1: 1, R. of Jesus Christ, 
which God gave. 
Revelation, Book of, author, 
date, 54b 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 104a 
Revellings, Gal. 5: 21, works of 
the flesh are r. 

I. Pet. 4: 3, walked in lusts, r. 
Revenge, forbidden, Lev. 19: 18; 

Prov. 20: 22; 24: 29; Mat. 5: 
39; Rom. 12: 19; 1. Thes. 5: 15; 
I. Pet. 3: 9. 
—Jer. 20: 10, we shall take our 
r. on him. 

II. Cor. 7: 11, what r. it 
wrought in you. 

Nah. 1: 2, the Lord r., and is 

furious. 
II. Cor. 10: 6, readiness to r. 

all disobedience. 
See Nu. 35: 19; Rom. 13: 4. 
Revenge, The Saviour's, apoc- 
ryphal book, 56a 
Revenue, Ezra 4: 13, thou shalt 
endamage the r. 



-'<)•_' 



REV 



WORD BOOK. 



RIC 



Revenue, continued. 
Prov. 8: 19, my r. is better than 
silver. 

l<;: 8, a little is better than 
great r. 
Isa. 23: 3, seed of Sihor, har- 
vest of river, is her r. 
Jer. 12: 13, shall be ashamed 
of your r. 
Reverence, due to God, Ex.3: 5; 
Ps. 119: 9; to God's sanc- 
tuary, Lev. 19: 30. 
from" wives to husbands, Eph. 
5: 33. 
— Ps. 89: 7, to be had in r. of all. 
Mat. 21; 37; Mar. 12: 6; Lu. 20: 

13, they will r. my son. 
Heb. 12: 9, we gave them r. 
12: 28, that we may serve 
God with r. 
Reverend, Ps. Ill: 9. 
Reverse, Nu. 23: 20; Esth. 8: 5. 
Revile, Ex. 22: 28, thou shalt 
not r. the gods. 
Mat. 5: 11, blessed are ye when 
men shall r. you. 
27: 39, they that passed by r. 

him. 
Mar. 15: 32, they that were 
crucified r. him. 

I. Pet. 2: 23, when he was r., r. 
not again. 

Reviling, condemned, Mat. 5: 22; 
I. Cor. 6: 10. 
examples of enduring, Isa. 51: 
7; I. Cor. 4: 12. 
Revised Version of Bible, 29a 
Revive, Neh. 4: 2, will they r. 
stones ? 
Ps. 85: 6, wilt thou not r. us 
again ? 

138: 7, thou wilt r. me. 
Isa. 57: 15, to r. the spirit of 

the humble. 
Hos. 6: 2, after two days will 
he r. us. 

14: 7, they shall r. as corn. 
Hab. 3: 2, r. thy work in 

midst of years. 
Rom. 7: 9, when the com- 
mandment came, sin r. 
14: 9, Christ both died, and 
rose, and r. 
Revolt, Isa. 1: 5, ye will r. more 
and more. 
Isa. 31: 6, children of Israel 

have deeply r. 
Jer. 5: 23, this people are r. 

and gone. 
Isa. 59: 13, speaking oppression 

and r. 
See Hos. 5: 2. 
Reward, to the righteous, Gen. 
15: 1: Ps. 19: 11; Prov. 25: 22; 
Mat. 5: 12; 6: l;Lu.6:35; Col. 
3:24; Heb. 10: 35; 11: 6. 
threatened to the wicked, 
Deu. 32: 41; II. Sa. 3: 39; Ps. 
54: 5; 109; Ob. 15; II. Pet. 2: 
13; Rev. 19: 17; 20: 15; 22: 15. 
—Deu. 10: 17, God who taketh 
not r. 
Ru. 2: 12, a full r. be given 
thee of the Lord. 

II. Sa. 4: 10, thought I would 
have given him a r. 

I. Ki. 13: 7, 1 will give thee ar. 
Job 6: 22, did I say, Give a ?•.? 
7: 2, as an hireling looketh 
for r. 
Ps. 15: 5, nor taketh r. against 
innocent. 

58: 11, there is a r. for the 
righteous. 



Reward, continued. 
Ps. 70: 3, let them be turned 
back for a r. 

91: 8, shalt see the r. of the 
wicked. 
Prov. 11: 18, a sure r. 
24: 20, no r. to the evil man. 
Ec. 4: 9, they have a good r. 
for labour. 

9: 5, neither have they any 
more a r. 
Isa. 1 : 23, every one f olloweth 
after r. 

5: 23, justify the wicked for;-. 
40:10; 62: 11, his?-, is with him. 
Dan. 5: 17, give thy r. to an- 
other. 
Hos. 9: 1, thou hast loved a r. 
Mic. 7: 3, the judge asketh for 

a?\ 
Mat. 5: 46, whatr. have ye? 
6: 2, 5, 16, they have their r. 
10: 41, shall receive a 
prophet's r. 

10: 42; Mar. 9: 41, in no wise 
lose his r. 
Lu. 6: 23, great is your ?*. in 
heaven. 

23: 41, we receive due r. of 
our deeds. 
Ac. 1: 18, purchased field with 

r. of iniquity. 
Rom. 4: 4, the r. is not reck- 
oned of grace. 
I. Cor. 3: 8, every man shall 
receive his own r. 
9: 18, what is my r. ? 
Col. 2: 18, let no man beguile 
you of your r. 

I. Tim. 5: 18, the labourer is 
worthy of his r. 

Heb. 2: 2; 11: 26, recompence 
of r. 

II. John 8, that we receive a 
full r. 

Rev. 22: 12, I come quickly; 

and my r. is with me. 
Gen. 44: 4, wherefore have ye 

r. evil ? 

I. Sa. 24: 19, the Lord r. the 
good. 

II. Chr. 15: 7, your work shall 
ber. 

20: 11, behold, how they r. us. 
Job 21: 19, he r. him, and he 

shall know it. 
Ps. 31: 23, plentifully r. the 
proud doer. 

35: 12; 109: 5, they r. me evil 
for good. 

103 : 10, not r. us according to 
our iniquities. 
Prov. 13: 13, he that feareth 
commandment shall be r. 
17: 13, whoso r. evil for good, 
evil shall not depart. 
26: 10, both r. the fool, and r. 
transgressors. 
Jer. 31: 16, thy work shall ber. 
Mat. 6: 4, 18, Father shall r. 
thee. 

16: 27, he shall r. every man 
according to his works. 
II. Tim. 4: 14, the Lordr. him. 
Rev. 18: 6, r. her even as she 
r. you. 
Rewarder, Heb. 11 : 6. 
Rezeph (re'zef) (Assyr., Ras- 
appa), hot stone, (8 Ab), a city 
captured by the Assyrians, 
II. Ki. 19: 12. 
Rezin (re'zin), firm, king of 
Syria, II. Ki. 15: 37; 16: 5, 9; 
Isa. 7: 1. 



Rezon (re'zon), prince, of Da- 
mascus, I. Ki. 11: 23. 
Rhagae (8 Gb), a town of Media, 
—mountains of, (8 Ga). 
Rhegium (rS'ji-um), breach, (15 
Bb), a maritime city of 
Italy, Ac. 28: 13. 
Rhemish Version of New Tes- 
tament, 29a 
Rhesa (re'sa), affection, Lu. 3: 27. 
Rhoda (ro'da), a rose, Ac. 12: 13. 
Rhodes (rodz) ^2 Bb; 15 Gc), an 
island of the Mediterranean, 
Ac. 21: 1. 
Ribband, Nu. 15: 38. 
Riblah {vlh'ls^JruitfidnessAQ Db), 
a city of Syria, II. Ki. 23: 33; 
25: 6; Jer. 39: 6.' 
Ribs, Gen. 2: 21; Dan. 7: 5. 
Rich, Ex. 30: 15, the r. shall not 
give more. 
Ps. 45: 12, the r. shall entreat 

thy favour. 
Prov. 14: 20, the r. hath many 
friends. 

18: 23, the r. answereth 
roughly. 

22: 2, the r. and poor meet to- 
gether. 
Ec. 10: 20, curse not the r. in 

thy bed-chamber. 
Isa. 53: 9, with the r. in his 

death. 
Lu. 1: 53, the r. he hath sent 

empty away. 
Gen. 14: 23, lest thou shouldest 
say, I have made Abra- 
ham r. 
Lev. 25: 47, if a stranger wax?-. 
II. Sa. 12: 1, one r., the other 

poor. 
Job 15: 29, he shall not be r. 
Ps. 49: 16, be not afraid when 

one is made r. 
Prov. 10: 4, hand of diligent 
maketh r. 

10 : 22, the blessing of the Lord, 
it maketh r. 

21: 17, he that loveth wine 
shall not be r. 
23: 4, labour not to be r. 
28: 11, the r. man is wise in his 
own conceit. 
Jer. 9: 23, let not the r. man 

glory. 
Hos. 12: 8, Ephraim said, I 

am r. 
Zee. 11 : 5, blessed be the Lord, 

for I am r. 
Mar. 12: 41, many that were 

r. cast in much. 
Lu. 6: 24, woe to you that are 
r. 

12: 21, is not r. toward God. 
14: 12, call not thy r. neigh- 
bours. 

18: 23, sorrowful, for he was 
very r. 
Rom. 10: 12, Lord is r. to all. 

I. Cor. 4 : 8, now ye are full, 
now ye are r. 

II. Cor. 6: 10, poor, yet making 
many r. 

8: 9, r., yet for your sakes he 

became poor. 
Eph. 2: 4, God, who is r. in 

mercy. 
I. Tim. 6: 18, r. in good works. 
Jas. 2: 5, # hath not God chosen 

the poor r. in faith ? 
Rev. 3: 17, because thou say est, 

I am r. 
Riches, given by God, I. Sa. 2: 

7; I. Chr. 29: 12; Ec. 5: 19. 



RIC 



WORD BOOK. 



RIG 



203 



Riches, continued. 

earthly, Deu. 8: 17; Ps. 49: 6; 

Prov. 1 5 : 16 ; 27: 24 ; Ec. 5 : 10 ; 6 ; 

Jer. 48: 36; Eze. 7: 19; Zep. 

1: 18; Mat. 6: 19; 13: 22; Jas. 

1: 11; I. Pet. 1: 18. 

dangers of, Deu. 8: 13; 32: 15; 

Neh. 9: 25; Prov. 15: 17; 30: 

8; Ec. 5: 12; Mat. 13: 22; 19: 23; 

Lu. 12: 15; I. Tim. 6: 10; Jas. 

2: (i;o: 1. 

proper use of, I. Chr. 29: 3; Job 

31: 16, 24; Mat. 19: 21; Lu. 

16: 10; Jas. 1: 9; I. John 3: 17. 

evil use of, Job 20 : 15 ; Ps. 39 : 

6; 49: 6; Prov. 11: 28; 13: 7, 11; 

15: 6;Ec.2: 26; 5: 10; Jas. 5: 3. 

the true, Lu. 16: 11; Col. 2: 3; 

Rev. 3: 18. 

end of the wicked rich, Job 

20: 16; 21 : 13; 27: 16; Prov. 22: 

8; Ec. 5: 14; Jer. 17: 11; Mic. 

2:3; Hab. 2: 6; Lu. 12: 16; 16: 

19; Jas. 5: 1. 

—Gen. 31 : 16, r. God hath taken. 

I. Sa. 17 : 25, enrich with great r. 

I. Ki. 3:11; II. Chr. 1 : 11, neither 

hast asked r. 
Job 36: 19, will he esteem 

thy r. ? 
Ps. 39: 6, he heapeth up r. 
52: 7, trusted in abundance 
of his r. 

62: 10, if r. increase, set not 
your heart upon them. 
73: 12, the ungodly increase 
in r. 

104: 24, O Lord, the earth is 
full of thy r. 

112: 3, wealth and r. shall be 
in his house. 
Prov. 8: 18, r. and honour are 
with me. 

11: 4, r. profit not in day of 
wrath. 

13: 8, ransom of a man's life 
are his r. 
23:5, r. make themselves 
wings. 
Ec. 4: 8, nor his eye satisfied 
with r. 

5: 13, r. kept for the owners. 
Isa. 45: 3, 1 will give thee hid- 
den r. 
Jer. 17: 11, he that getteth r., 

and not by right. 
Mar. 4 : 19, deceitf ulness of r. 
10: 23, how hardly shall they 
that have r. 
Rom. 2: 4, despisest thou the 
r. of his goodness? 
9 : 23, make known the r. of 
his glory. 

11: 33, O the r. of the wisdom 
of God. 
Eph. 1: 7, redemption accord- 
ing to the r. of his grace. 
2: 7, the exceeding r. of his 
grace. 

3: 8, the unsearchable r. of 
Christ. 
Phil. 4: 19, according to his r. 

in glory by Christ. 
Col. 1: 27, what the r. of the 

glory. 
I. Tim. 6: 17, nor trust in un- 
certain r. 
Heb. 11: 26, the reproach of 

Christ greater r. 
Jas. 5: 2, your r. are corrupted. 
Rev. 5: 12, worthy is the lamb 
to receive r. 

18: 17, so great r. come to 
nought. 



Richly, Col. 3: 16; I. Tim. 6: 17. . 
Rid, Ex. 6: 6; Ps. 82: 4; 144: 7, LI. 
Riddance, Lev. 23: 22: Zep. 1: 18. 
Riddle, of Samson, Judg. 14: 12. 
Ride, Deu. 33: 26, who r. upon 
the heaven. 
Ps. 45: 4, in majesty r. pros- 
perously. 

66 : 12, hast caused men to r. 
over our heads. 
68 : 4, 33, extol him that r. upon 
the heavens. 
Isa. 19: 1, the Lord r. upon a 

swift cloud. 
Zee. 9: 9, thy king cometh un- 
to thee r. upon an ass. 
Rider, Ex. 15: 1; Job 39: 18; Zee. 

10: 5. 
Ridges, Ps. 65: 10, thouwaterest 

the r. thereof. 
Right, Deu. 21: 17, r. of first- 
born is his. 
Ru. 4: 6, redeem thou my r. 
Job 34: 6, should I lie against 
my r. ? 

36: 6, he giveth r. to the poor. 
Ps. 9: 4, thou hast maintained 
my r. 

17: 1, hear the r., O Lord. 
140: 12, the Lord will main- 
tain the r. of the poor. 
Jer. 17: 11, that getteth riches, 

and not by r. 
Eze. 21: 27, till he comes whose 

r. it is. 
Gen. 18: 25, shall not the Judge 
of all the earth do r. ? 
24: 48, Lord who led me in r. 
way. 
Deu. 6: 18; 12: 25; 21: 9, thou 
shalt do that which is r. 
32: 4, God of truth, just and 
r. is he. 

I. Sa. 12: 23, I will teach you 
good and r. way. 

II. Sa. 15: 3, thy matters are 
good and r. 

Neh. 9: 33, thou hast done r. 
Job 6: 25, how forcible are r. 
words. 

34: 23, he will not lay upon 
man more than r. 
35: 2, thinkest thou this to 

be r. ? 
Ps. 19: 8, statutes of the Lord 
are r. 
45: 6, sceptre of thy kingdom 
is a r. sceptre. 

51: 10, renew ar. spirit with- 
in me. 

119: 75, thy judgments are r. 
Prov. 4: 11, 1 have led thee in 
r. paths. 

8: 6, opening of my lips shall 
be r. things. 

12: 5, thoughts of righteous 
arer. 

14: 12; 16: 25, there is a way 
that seemeth r. 
16: 13, they love him that 
speaketh r. 

21 : 2, every way of a man is 
r. in his own eyes. 
Isa. 30: 10, prophesy not r. 

things. 
Hos. 14: 9, ways of the Lord 

are r. 
Am. 3: 10, know not to do r. 
Mat. 20: 4, whatsoever is r. I 

will give you. 
Mar. 5: 15; Lu. 8: 35, in his r. 

mind. 
Lu. 12: 57, why judge ye not 
what is r. ? 



Right, continued. 
Eph. 6: 1, obey your parents 

in the Lord: for this is r. 
II. Pet. 2: 15, forsaken the r. 

way. 
Righteous, blessings and priv- 
ileges of the, Job 36: 7; Ps. 

5: 12; 14: 5; 15; 32: 11; 34: 15; 

37; 52: 6; 58: 10; 89; 97: 11; 

112; 125: 3; Prov. 2:7; 3: 32; 

12: 10-13, 26; Isa. 26: 2; Eze. 

18; Rom. 2: 10; I. John 3: 7. 
—Gen. 18: 23, wilt thou destroy?-. 

with wicked? 
Nu. 23: 10, let me die the death 

of the r. 
Deu. 25: 1; II. Chr. 6: 23, they 

shall j ustif y the r. 
Job 4: 7, where were the r. cut 

off? 
Ps. 1: 5, the congregation of 

ther. 
1: 6, the Lord knoweth the 

way of the r. 
34: 17, the r. cry, and the Lord 

heareth them. 
37: 25, have not seen the r. 

forsaken. 
37: 30, the mouth of the r. 

speaketh wisdom. 
55: 22, never suffer the r. to 

be moved. 
58: 11, there is a reward for 

the r. 
64: 10, the r. shall be glad in 

the Lord. 
92: 12, the r. shall flourish 

like the palm tree. 
112: 6, r. shall be in everlast' 

ing remembrance. 
118: 20, gate, into which the 

r. shall enter. 
141: 5, let the r. smite rne. 
146: 8, the Lord loveth the r. 
Prov. 10 : 3, the Lord will not 

suffer the r. to famish. 
10: 16, labour of r. tendeth to 

life. 
10: 25, the r. is an everlasting 

foundation. 
10: 30, the r. shall never be 

removed. 
11: 8, the r. is delivered out of 

trouble. 
13: 9, the light of the r. re- 

joiceth. 
13: 21, to the r. good shall be 

repaid. 
14: 9, among the r. there is 

favour. 
14: 32, the r. hath hope in his 

death. 
15: 6, in the house of the r. 

is much treasure. 
15: 29, he heareth the prayer 

of the r. 
18: 10, the r. runneth into it, 

and is safe. 

28 : 1, the r. are bold as a lion. 
29: 2, when the r. are in au- 
thority, the people rejoice. 
29: 7, the r. considereth cause 

of the poor. 
Ec. 3: 17, God shall judge r. 

and wicked. 
9: 1, the r. and the wise are 

in the hand of God. 
9: 2,one event to r. and wicked. 
Isa. 3: 10, say to?'., that it shall 

be well. 
24: 16, songs, even glory to 

ther. 
57: l,r. perisheth, and no man 

layeth it to heart. 



204 



RIG 



WORD BOOK. 



KIP 



Righteous, continued* 
Am. 2: 6, they sold the r. for 

silver. 
Mai. 3: 18, discern between the 

r. and the wicked. 
Mat. 9: 13; Mar. 2: 17; Lu. 5: 

32, not come to call the r. 
Mat. 13: 43. then shall the r. 

shine forth. 

25: 40, the r. into life eternal. 
I. Pet. 3: 12, eyes of the Lord 

are over the r. 
4: 18,if r. scarcely be saved. 
Gen. 7: 1, thee have I seen r. 

before me. 
20: 4, wi It tho u slay a r. nation? 
Judg. 5: 11; I. Sa. 12: 7, r. acts 

of the Lord. 
I. Sa. 24: 17, thou art more r. 

than I. 

I. Ki. 2: 32, two men more r. 
than he. 

Job 9: 15, though I werer., yet 
would I not answer. 
15: 14, what is man, that he 
should be r. ? 
Ps. 7: 9, the r. God trieth the 
hearts. 

37: 16, a little that a r. man 
hath. 
Prov. 12: 10, a r. man regard- 

eth the life of his beast. 
Ec.7: 10, be not r. over much. 
Isa. 53: 11, shall my r. servant 
justify many. 

60 : 21, thy people shall be all r. 
Mat. 23: 28, outwardly appear 

r. unto men. 
Lu. Is 6, they were both r. be- 
fore God. 

18: 9, trusted they w T ere r., 
and despised others. 
23: 47, this was a r. man. 
John 7: 24, judge r. judgment. 
17:25, Or. Father. 
Rom. 3: 10, there is none r. 
5: 19, by the obedience of one 
shall many be made r. 

II. Tim. 4: 8, the Lord, the r. 
Judge. 

Heb. 11: 4, obtained witness 

that he was r. 
1L Pet. 2: 8, Lot vexed his r. 

soul. 
Rev. 16: 7, true and r. are thy 

judgments. 
22: 11, he that is ?*., let him be 

r. still. 
Righteously, Deu. 1: 16; Prov. 

31 : 9, j udge r. 
Ps. 67: 4; 96: 10, thou shalt 

judge the people r. 
Isa. 33: 15, he that walketh r. 

shall dwell on high. 
Jer. 11: 20, O Lord, that judgest 

r. 
Tit. 2: 12, we should live sober- 
ly, r. 
Righteousness, by faith, Gen. 

15: 16; Ps. 106: 31; Rom. 4: 3; 

Gal. 3: (i; J as. 2: 23. 
of Christ, imputed to the 

church, Isa. 54: 17; Jer. 23: 6; 

IIos. 2: 19; Rom. 3: 22; 10: 3; 

I. Cor. 1: 30; Phil. 3: 9; Tit. 2: 

14:11. Pet. 1: 1. 
of the law and faith, Rom. 10. 
of man, Deu. 9:4; Dan. 9: 18; 

Phil. 3: 9. 
—Gen. 30: 33, so shall my r. 

answer for me. 
Deu. 6: 25, it shall be our r. 
33: 19, shall offer sacrifices 

of r. 



Righteousness, continued. 
I. Sa. 26: 23, Lord render to 

every man his r. 
Job 29: 14, I put on r., and it 
clothed me. 

35: 2, thou saidst, My r. is 
more than God's. 
36: 3. I will ascribe r. to my 
Maker. 
Ps. 4: 5, offer the sacrifices of r. 
9: 8, he shall judge the world 
in r, 

17: 15, I will behold thy lace 
in r. 

23: 3, leadeth me in paths of r. 
24: 5, r. from the God of his 
salvation. 

40: 9, have preached r. 
45: 7; Heb. 1: 9, thou lovest?-. 
Ps. So: 10, r. and peace have 
kissed each other. 
94: 15, judgment shall return 
unto r. 
97: 2, r. is the habitation of 
his throne. 

118: 19, open to me the gates 
of r. 

132: 9, let thy priests be 
clothed with r. 
Prov. 8: 18, riches and r. are 
with me. 

10: 2; 11: 4, r. delivereth from 
death. 

11: 5, r. of the perfect shall 
direct his way. 
11: 19, r. tendeth to life. 
12: 28, in the way of r. is life. 
14: 34, r. exalteth a nation. 
16: 8, better is a little with r. 
16: 12, the throne is estab- 
lished by r. 

16: 31, crown of glory, if found 
in way of r. 
Ec. 7: 15, a just man that per- 

isheth in his r. 
Isa. 11: 5, r. shall be the girdle 
of his loins. 

26: 9, inhabitants of the world 
will learn r. 

28 : 17, r. will I lay to the plum- 
met. 

32: 1, a king shall reign in r. 
32: 17, work of r. shall be 
peace. 

41 : 10, uphold thee with right 
hand of my r. 
59: 16, his r. sustained him. 
64: 6, our r. as filthy rags. 
Jer. 33: 16, the Lord our R. 
Eze. 18: 20, the r. of the right- 
eous shall be upon him. 
Dan. 4: 27, break off thy sins 
by r. 

9: 7, O Lord, r. belongeth to 
thee. 

9: 24, to bring in everlasting r. 
12: 3, that turn many to r. 
Hos. 10: 12, till he rain r. upon 

you. 
Am. 5: 24, let r. run down as 

a stream. 
Mai. 4: 2, sun of r. arise. 
Mat. 3: 15, to fulfil all r. 
5: 6, that hunger and thirst 
after r. 

5: 20, except your /•. exceed 
the r. of scribes. 
21: 32, John came in the way 
of r. 
Lu. 1 : 75, in r. before him. 
John 16: 8, reprove the world 

of r. 
Ac. 10: 35, he that worketh r. 
is accepted. 



Righteousness, continued. 
Ac. 13: 10, thou enemy of all r. 

24: 25, as he reasoned of r. 

Rom. 1: 17; 3: 5, the r. of God. 

4: 6, man to whom God im- 
pute th r. 

4: 11, a seal of the r. of faith. 

5: 21, grace reigns through r. 

6: 13, members as instruments 
of r. 

8: 10, the Spirit is life because 
of?\ 

9: 30, the r. of faith. 

10: 4, Christ is the end of the 
law for r. 

14: 17, kingdom of God is / ., 
peace. 

I. Cor. 15: 34, awake to r. 

II. Cor. 5: 21, made the r. of 
God in him. 

6: 7, the armour of r. 
6: 14, what fellowship hath r. 
with unrighteousness? 
Gal. 2: 21, if r. come by the 

law. 
Eph. 6: 14, the breastplate of r. 
Phil. 1: 11, filled with fruits of r. 
3: 6, touching the r. in the 
law, blameless. 

I. Tim. 6: 11; IL Tim. 2: 22, fol- 
low r. 

II. Tim. 4: 8, a crown of r. 
Tit. 3: 5, not by works of r. 
Heb. 7: 2, King of r. 

12: 11, the peaceable fruit of r. 
Jas. 1: 20, wrath of man work 

eth not the r. of God. 
3: 18, fruit of r. is sown in 

peace. 

I. Pet. 2 : 24, dead to sins, should 
live unto r. 

II. Pet. 2: 5, a preacher of r. 

3: 13, new earth w herein 
dwelleth r. 

I. John 2: 29, every one that 
doeth r. 

Rightly, Gen. 27: 36, is not he r. 
named Jacob? 
Lu. 7: 43, thou hast r. judged. 
20: 21, we know thou teach- 
es fcr. 

II. Tim. 2: 15, r. dividing word 
of truth. 

Rigour, Ex. 1: 13, 14; Lev. 25: 46. 
Riminon (rlm'mon), pomegran- 
ate, idol, II. Ki. 5: 18. 
—(5 Ce; 16 Ce), a steep rock, 

Judg. 20: 45, 47. 
—(5 Cc), a city of Zebulon. 
Rimmon - parez ( rim' mon - pa- 

rez), Nu. 33: 19,20. 
Ringleader, Ac. 24: 5. 
Rings, Gen. 41: 42; Ex. 25: 12; 26: 

29; Esth. 3: 10; Eze. 1: 18; 

Lu. 15: 22. 
Ringstraked, Gen. 30: 35; 31: 8. 
Rinsed, Lev. 6: 28; 15: 11, 12. 
Riot, Tit. 1: 6, children not ac- 
cused of r. 
I. Pet. 4: 4, that you run not 

to excess of r. 
Rioting, Rom. 13: 13, walk not 

in r. and drunkenness. 
Riotous, Prov. 28: 7, companion 

of r. men. 
Lu. 15: 13, substance with r. 

living. 
See Prov. 23: 20; II. Pet. 2: 13. 
Ripe, Gen. 40: 10, brought forth 

r. grapes. 
Ex. 22: 29, offer the first of thy 

r. fruits. 
Nu. 18: 13, whatsoever is first 

r. shall be thine. 



RIP 



WORD BOOK. 



ROE 



205 



Ripe, continued. 
Joel 3: 13, put in sickle; for 

harvest is r. 
Rev. 14 : 15,harvest of earth is r. 
Riphath (rl'fath), crusher, (1 Dc; 

1 Fd), Gen. 10: 3. 
Rise, Nu. 24: 17, a sceptre shall 

r. out of Israel. 
Nu. 32: 14, ye are r. up in your 

fathers' stead. 
Job 9: 7, commandeth the sun, 

and it r. not. 

14: 12, man lieth down, and r. 

not. 

31: 14, what shall I do when 

Godr. up? 
Ps. 27: 3, though war should r. 

against me. 

127: 2, it is vain to r. up early. 
Ec. 12: 4, he shall r. at the 

voice of the bird. 
Isa, 24: 20, earth shall fall and 

not r. 
33: 10, now will I r., saith the 

Lord. 
60: 1, the glory of the Lord is 

r. upon thee. 
Jer. 7: 13; 25: 3; 35: 14, 1 spake 

unto you, r. early. 
11 : 7, r. early and protesting. 
Lam. 3: 63, sitting down and 

r. up. 
Mat. 5: 45, he niaketh sun to?*. 

on evil and good. 
20: 19; Mar. 9: 31; 10: ,34; Ln. 

18: 33; 24: 7, the third day 

he shall r. again. 
Mat. 26: 46, r., let us be going. 
Mar. 10: 49, r., he calleth thee. 
Lu. 11 : 7, I cannot r. and give 

thee. 

24: 34, the Lord is r. indeed. 
John 11: 23, thy brother shall 

r. again. 
Ac. 10: 13, r., Peter, kill and eat. 
26: 23, the first that should r. 

from the dead. 
Rom. 8: 34, Christ that died, 

yea rather, that is r. again. 

15: 12, he that shall r. to reign. 

I. Cor. 15: 15, if the dead r. not. 

Col. 3: 1, if ye then be r. with 

Christ. 

I. Thes. 4: 16, the dead in 
Christ shall r. first. 

Rites, Nu. 9: 3. 

Rithmah (rlth'ma), place of 

broom, Nu. 33: 18, 19. 
River, Gen. 41: 1, he stood by 
the r. 
Ex. 7: 19; 8: 5, stretch out 

hand on r. 
Josh. 13: 9; II. Sa. 24: 5, the 

city in the midst of the r. 
Judg. 5: 21, r. Kishon, that 
ancient r. 

II. Sa. 17 : 13, draw it into the r. 
II. Ki. 5: 12, are not r. of Da- 
mascus better? 

Job 28: 10, he cutteth out r. 

among rocks. 
29: 6, r. of oil. 
40: 23, he drinketh up a r. 
Ps. 1 : 3, a tree planted by the r. 
36: 8, the r. of thy pleasure. 
46: 4, there is a r. the streams 

whereof make glad. 
65: 9, enrichest it with r. of 

God. 
72: 8, have dominion from 

ther. 
119: 136, r. of waters run down 

mine eyes. 
137: 1, by r. of Babylon. 



River, continued. 
Ec. 1 : 7, all the r. run into the 

sea. 
Isa. 32: 2, as r. of water in a 

dry place. 

43: 19, I will make r. in the 

desert. 

48: 18, then had thy peace 

been as a r. 

66: 12, I will extend peace 

like a r. 
Lam . 2 : 18, let tears run down 

like a r. 
Mic. 6: 7, be pleased with r. of 

oil? 
Zee. 9: 10, his dominion from 

the r. 
John 7: 38, r. of living water. 
Ac. 16: 13, on sabbath we went 

by a r.-side. 
Rev. 22: 1, a pure r. of water 

of life. 
Rivers of the Holy Land, 130b 
Rizpah (riz'pa), hot atone, II. Sa. 

3:7. 
Road, ar., raid, invasion, I. Sa. 

27: 10. 
Roar, I. Chr. 16: 32; Ps. 96: 11; 

98: 7, let the sear. 
Ps. 46: 3, not fear, though 

waters r. 
104: 21, young lions r. after 

their prey. 
Isa. 59: 11, we r. all like bears. 
Jer. 6: 23, their voice r. like 

the sea. 
25: 30, the Lord shall r. from 

on high. 
31: 36, divideth sea, when 

waves r. 
Hos. 11: 10, he shall r. like a 

lion. 
Joel 3: 16; Am. 1: 2, the Lord 

shall r. out of Zion. 
Am. 3: 4, will a lion r. if he 

hath no prey? 
Lu. 21: 25, the sea and waves r. 
Prov. 19: 12, king's wrath is as 

the r. of a lion. 

I. Pet. 5: 8, the devil as a r. 
lion. 

Roast, II. Chr. 35: 13; Prov. 12: 

27; Isa. 44: 16. 
Rob, Prov. 22: 22, r. not the poor. 
Isa. 10: 2, they may r. the 
fatherless. 

42: 22, this is a people r. and 
spoiled. 
Mai. 3: 8, will a man r. God? 

II. Cor. 11 : 8,1 r. other churches. 
Robber, Job 12 : 6 ; Jer. 7 : 11 ; John 

10: 1,8; II. Cor. 11:26. 
Robbery, forbidden, Lev. 19: 13; 
Ps. 62: 10; Prov. 21: 7; 28: 24; 
Isa. 61: 8; Eze. 22: 29; Am. 3: 
10; I. Cor. 6: 8; Phil. 2: 6; I. 
Thes. 4: 6. 
Robe, Job 29: 14, my judgment 
was as a r. 
Isa. 61: 10, covered me with 

r. of righteousness. 
Mat. 27: 28, put on Jesus a 

scarlet r. 
Lu. 15: 22, bring forth the best?*. 
20: 46, scribes walk in long r. 
Rev. 6: 11, white r. were given 
them. 
Roboam (ro-bo'arn), Mat. 1 : 7. 
Rock; water miraculously 
brought from, Ex. 17: 6; Nu. 
20:10. 
figuratively used, Deu. 32: 15; 
II. Sa. 22: 2; 23: 3; Ps. 18:2; 
28:1; 31:2. 



Rock, continued. 

—Ex. 33: 22, I will put thee in a 
clift of the r. 
Nu. 20: 8, speak ye unto the r. 
before their eyes. 
24: 21, thou puttest thy nest 
in a r. 
Deu. 8: 15, who brought thee 

water out of the r. 
32: 4, he is the R. 
32: 31, their r. is not as our R. 

I. Sa. 2: 2, neither is there 
any r. like our God. 

II. Sa. 22: 32; Ps. 18: 31, who is 
ar., save our God? 

I. Ki. 19: 11, strong wind brake 

in pieces the r. 
Job 14: 18, the r. is removed 

out of his place. 

19: 24, graven in the r. 
Ps. 27: 5; 40: 2, he shall set me 

upon a r. 
31: 3; 71: 3, thou art my r. and 

my fortress. 
61: 2, lead me to thei2.tha,t is 

higher than I. 
89: 26; 95: 1, R. of salvation. 
92 : 15, the Lord is my r. 
Prov. 30: 26, their houses in 

the r. 
S. of S. 2: 14, that art in the 

clefts of the r. 
Isa. 17: 10, not mindful of the 

R. of thy strength. 
32: 2, as the shadow of a 

great r. 
Jer. 23: 29, hammer that break- 

eth the r. in pieces. 
Mat. 7: 25; Lu. 6: 48, it was 

founded upon a r. 
Mat. 16: 18, upon this r. I will 

build my church. 
Lu. 8 : 6, some fell upon a r. 
Rom. 9: 33; I. Pet, 2: 8, 1 lay in 

Sion a r. of offence. 

I. Cor. 10: 4, drank of that 
spiritual R. 

Rev. 6 : 16, said to the r., Fall 

on us. 
See Mat. 7: 24. 
Rod, of Moses, Ex. 4; of Aaron, 

Nu. 17;Heb. 9:4. 
—Job 21: 9, neither is the r. of 
God upon them. 
Ps. 2: 9, break them with ar. 
of iron. 

23: 4, thy r. and staff comfort, 
110: 2, the Lord shall send the 
r. of strength. 
Prov. 10: 13; 26: 3, a r. for back 
of fools. 

13: 24, he that spare th the r. 

29: 15, r. and reproof give 

wisdom. 

Isa. 11 : 1, shall come forth a r. 

Eze. 20: 37, cause you to pass 

under the r. 
Mic. 6: 9, hear ye the r. 

II. Cor. 11: 25, thrice was I 
beaten with r. 

Rev. 12: 5, rule nations with a 
r. of iron. 

Rode, Gen. 24: 61; I. Ki. 18: 45; 
Ps. 18:10. 

Roe, Roebuck (Heb., tzebi; Ga- 
zella dorcas and Gazellacora), 
the gazelle of modern writ- 
ers; is enumerated among 
the beasts allowed for food 
(Deu. 14: 5). Its beauty and 
gentleness made it an object 
of special fondness, and its 
name is used as one ex- 
pressing endearment. This 



206 



ROE 



WORD BOOK. 



RUL 



Roe, continued. 

is true to the present day in 
the East, where there is no 
commoner comparison for 
loved objects than to the 
meek, black-eyed gazelle. 
II. Sa. 2: 18; Isa. L3i 14. See 
Fallow Deer, Antelope. 
Roll, of prophecy, Isa. 8:1; Jer. 
36: 2: Eze. 2: 9; 3:1; Zee. 5: J. 
Rolled, Isa. 31: 4, heavens shall 
be r. together. 

Mat. 28: 2, r. back the stone. 

Rev. 6: 14, as a scroll when it 
is r. together. 
Roman, foot, passus, mile, 118b 

period in Jewish history, 69a 

citizenship of Paul, Ac. 22: 25- 
29; 23: 27. 
Romans, Epistle to the, author, 
date, contents, 47b 

quotations from the Old Tes- 
tament in, 101a 
Rome, strength, (15 Aa), chief 
city of Italy, strangers of, 
at Pentecost, Ac. 2: 10. 

Jews ordered to depart from. 
Ac. 18: 2. 

Paul preaches there, Ac. 28. 
Roof, Gen. 19: 8, under the 
shadow of my v. 

Deu. 22: 8, make a battlement 
for thy r. 

Job 29: 10; Ps. 137: 6; Eze. 3: 
20, tongue cleaveth to r. of 
mouth. 

Mat. 8: 8; Lu. 7: 6, I am not 
worthy that thou shouldest 
come under my r. 

Mar. 2: 4, they uncovered the r. 
Room, Gen. 24: 23, is there r. 
for us ? 

Gen. 26: 22, the Lord hath 
made r. for us. 

Ps. 31 : 8, hast set my feet in a 
large r. 

80: 9, thou preparedst r. be- 
fore it. 

Prov. 18: 16, a man's giftmak- 
eth r. for him. 

Mai. 3: 10, there shall not be r. 

Mat. 23: 6; Mar. 12: 39; Lu. 20: 
46, love the uppermost r. 

Mar. 2: 2, there was no r. to re- 
ceive them. 

14: 15; Lu. 22: 12, a large up- 
per r. 

Lu. 2:7, no r. for them in the 
inn. 

12: 17, no r. to bestow my 
fruits. 

14: 7, how they chose out the 
chief r. 

14: 22, yet there is r. 

I. Cor. 14: 16, that occupieth 
the r. of the unlearned. 

Root, Deu. 29: 18, a r. that bear- 
eth gall. 

II. Ki. 19: 30, shall again take 
r. downward. 

Job 5: 3, I have seen the fool- 
ish taking r. 

19: 28, the r. of the matter. 
Prov. 12: 12, the r. of right- 
eous yieldeth fruit. 
Isa. 5: 24, their r. shall be rot- 
tenness. 

11: 1, a Branch shall grow | 
out of his /•. 

11: 10; Rom. 15: 12, r. of Jesse. 
Isa. 51: 2, as a r. out of a dry 

ground. 
Eze. 31: 7, his r. was by great- 
waters. 



Root, continued. 

Hos. 14: 5, cast forth his r. as 
Lebanon. 

Mai. 4: 1, shall leave them 
neither r. nor branch. 

.Mat. 3: 10; Lu. 3: 9, ax is laid 
unto /'. of trees. 

Mai. 13: 6; Mar. 4: 6; Lu. 8: 13, 
because they had no r. 

Rom. 11: 16, if the r. be holy. 

I. Tim. 6: 10, love of money is 
the r. of all evil. 

Pleb. 12: 15, lest any?*, of bitter- 
ness spring up. 

Jude 12, trees plucked up by 
the r. 

Rev. 22: 16, the?', and offspring 
of David. 

I. Ki. 14: 15, he shall r. up Is- 
rael. 

Job 18: 14, confidence shall be 
r. out. 

Ps. 52: 5, r. thee out of the land 
of the living. 

Mat. 15: 13, shall be r. up. 

Eph. 3: 17, being r, and 
grounded in love. 

Col. 2: 7, r. and built up in him. 
Rope, Judg. 16: 11; Isa. 5: 18; 

Ac. 27: 32. 
Rose. The Hebrew word thus 
translated occurs only twice 
(S. of 8. 2: 1; Isa. 35: 1). It 
seems to indicate some bulb- 
ous plant, and may refer to 
the autumn crocus (Colchi- 
cum), as suggested in the 
margin, R. V. ; some have 
suggested a mallow. The 
plant now called rose of 
Sharon is a rock cistus. 
— arose. Gen. 4: 8, Cain ?*. up 
against Abel. 

Gen. 32: 31, the sun r. upon him. 

Josh. 3: 16, waters r. up on an 
heap.' 

Ps. 124: 2, when men r. up 
against us. 

Lu. 16: 31, not be persuaded, 
though one r. from the dead. 

Rom. 14: 9, Christ both died 
and r. 

I. Cor. 10: 7, people r. up to 
play. 

15: 4, he was buried and ?\ 
again. 

II. Cor. 5: 15, him who died and 
r. again. 

Rosh (rdsh), head, a son of Ben- 
jamin, Gen. 46: 21. In Eze. 
38: 2 the A. V. is "chief 
prince " ; the R. V. is " prince 
of Rosh." 
Rot, Prov. 10: 7, name of wicked 
shall r. 
Isa, 40: 20, chooseth a tree that 

will not r. 
See Prov. 14: 30; Isa. 5: 24. 
Rough, Isa. 27: 8, he stayeth his 
r. wind. 
Isa. 40: 4, r. places plain. 
Lu. 3: 5, r. ways shall be made 

smooth. 
See Gen. 42: 7; Prov. 18: 23. 
Round, Ex. Ki: 14; Ps. 34: 7; 125: 

2; Lu.2:9; Rev. 7: 11. 
Rovers, I. Chr. 12: 21. 
Rowed, John 1: 13; 6: 19. 

See Eze. 27: 26; Mar. 6: 48. 
Royal, Gen. 49: 20, yield r. 
dainties. 
i. Sa. 27: 5, why should I dwell 

in the r. city? 
Esth. 1: 7, r. wine. 



Royal, continued. 
Esth. 5:1; 6:8; 8:15; Ac. 12:21, 

r. apparel. 
Jas. 2: 8. if ye fulfil the r. law. 
I. Pet. 2: 9, ye are a r. priest- 
hood. 

Ruad (6 Cb), i.q. Arvad. 

Rubbing, Lu. 6: 1. 

Rubbish, Neh. 4: 2, 10. 

Ruby, used in the A. V. in the 
figurative sense as indicat- 
ing an object of great value 
or beauty. It is doubtful 
whether the true ruby was 
known in biblical times 
Carbuncle and Sardius). 
Peninim, which is translated 
"rubies" (Job 28: 18; Prov. 
3: 15, etc.), means red coral, 
or, as some maintain, red 
pearls, Ex. 28:17, margin; 
Job 28: 18. 

Rudders. Greek and Roman 
sailing vessels were not 
steered by means of a single 
rudder in each, as were th< 
ships of the Northmen, but 
by two paddle-rudders, one 
of which was fixed to each 
side of the vessel. When at 
anchor these paddle-rudders 
were hoisted up and lashed. 
Ac. 27: 40. 

Ruddy, I. Sa. 16: 12; 17: 42,Davi<l 
was r. 
S. of S. 5: 10, my beloved is 

white and r. 
Lam. 4: 7, more r. than rubies. 

Rude, II. Cor. 11: 6. 

Rudiments, Col. 2: 8, 20. 

Rue. Several species of the 
genus JRuta are found in Pal- 
estine. Ruta graveolens is still 
cultivated. The foliage is 
acrid and pungent, and, 
when dried, is used as medi- 
cine. As a febrifuge, the 
value of the crop is but tri- 
fling; still a tithe of it was 
taken by the Pharisees (Lu. 
11: 42). 

Rufus (ru'fus), red, Mar. 15: 21; 
Rom. 16: 13. 

Ruhamah (ru-ha'ma), compas- 
sionate, Hos. 2:1. 

Ruin, II. Chr. 28: 23, they were 
the r. of him. 
Ps. 89: 40, hast brought his 

strongholds to r. 
Prov. 26: 28, a flattering mouth 

worketh ?*. 
Isa. 25: 2, made of a defenced 

city a /•. 
Eze. 18: 30, iniquity shall not 

be your r. 
Lu. 6: 49, the r. of that house 

was great. 
Ac. 15: 16. build again the r. 
thereof. 

Rule, Esth. 9: 1, Jews hadr. over 
them. 
Prov. 17: 2, a wise servant 
shall have r. 

19: 10. a servant to have r. 
over princes. 

25:28, nor. over hisown spirit. 
Isa. 68: 19, thou never barest 
r. over them. 

I. Cor. 15: 24, put down all r. 

II. Cor. 10: 13, measure of the?-. 
Gal. 6: 16, as many as walk ae 

cording to this r. 
Phil. 3: 16, let us walk by the 
same r. 



RUL 



WORD BOOK. 



SAC 



207 



Rule, continued. 
Heb. 13: 7, 17, that have the r. 

over you. 
Gen. 1 : 16, to r. the day. 
3 : 16, thy husband shall r. over 

thee. 
Judg. 8: 23, I will not r. over 

you. 
II. Sa. 23: 3, he that r. over 

men must be just. 
Ps. 66: 7, he r. by his power for 

ever. 
89: 9, thou ?\ the raging of 

the sea. 
103: 19, his kingdom r. over 

all. 

110: 2, r. in midst of enemies. 
Pro v. 16 : 32, that r. his spirit. 
Ec. 8: 9, one man r. over an- 
other. 
Isa. 3: 4, babes shall r. over 

them. 

32: 1, princes shall r. in judg- 
ment. 
40: 10, his arm shall r. for 

him. 
Eze. 29: 15, no more r. over 

nations. 
Joel 2: 17, heathen should r. 

over them. 
Mar. 10: 42, who are accounted 

tor. 
Rom. 12: 8, he that r., with 

diligence. 
Col. 3: 15, let the peace of God 

r. in your hearts. 

I. Tim. 3: 5, how to r. his 
house. 

5: 17, elders that?*, well. 
Rulers, chosen by Moses, Ex. 
18: 25. 
of the Jews, John 3: 1; 12: 42. 
of the synagogue: Jairus, 
Lu. 8: 41; Crispus, Ac. 18: 8; 
Sosthenes, Ac. 18: 17. 
-—Ex. 22: 28, thou shalt not curse 
r. of people. 
Nu. 13: 2, every onear. among 

them. 
Prov. 23: 1, when thou sittest 
to eat with a r. 
28: 15, a wicked r. over the 
poor. 
Isa. 3: 6, be thou our r. 
Mic. 5: 2, out of thee shall 

come r. 
Mat. 9: 18, came a certain r. 
25: 21, 1 will make thee r. 
John 7: 48, have any of the r. 

believed on him ? 
Rom. 13: 3, r. are not a terror 

to good works. 
Eph. 6: 12, r. of the darkness 
of this world. 
Rumali (ru'ma), high, II. Ki. 

23: 36. 
Rummaneh (16 Cc), the modern 
name for Rirnmon of Zebu- 
Ion. 
Rumour, Jer. 49: 14, heard a r. 
from the Lord. 
Eze. 7: 26, r. shall be upon r. 
Mat. 24: 6; Mar. 13: 7, wars and 

r. of wars. 
Lu. 7: 17, this r. went forth. 
Run, II. Sa. 22: 30; Ps. 18: 29, 1 
have r. through a troop. 

II. Chr. 16: 9; Zee. 4: 10, the 
eyes of the Lord r. to and fro. 

Ps. 19: 5, as a strong man to r. 

a race. 

23 : 5, my cup r. over. 
119: 32, I will r. the way of 

thy commandments. 



Run, continued. 
Ps. 147: 15, his word r. very 

swiftly. 
Prov. 1: 16; Isa. 59: 7, their feet 

r. to evil. 
S. of S. 1: 4, we will r. after 

thee. 
Isa. 40: 31, they shall ?\, and 

not be weary. 

55: 5, nations shall r. to thee. 
Jer. 12: 5, if thou hast r. with 

the footmen. 
51: 31, one post shall r. to 

meet another. 
Hab. 2: 2, that he may r. that 

readeth. 
Zee. 2: 4, r., speak to this 

young man. 
Rom. 9: 16, nor of him that r. 
I. Cor. 9: 24, they which r. in a 

race r. all. 
Gal. 2: 2, lest I should ?\, or 

had r., in vain. 
5: 7, ye did r. well. 
Heb. 12: 1, let us r. with pa- 
tience. 
I. Pet. 4: 4, that ye r. not to 

the same excess. 
Rush, Isa. 17: 13, nations shall r. 

like r. of many waters. 
Jer. 8: 6, as horse?*, into battle. 
Ac. 2: 2, sound as of a r. 

mighty wind, 
—papyrus, Job 8: 11; Isa. 35: 7. 

See Bulrush. 
Rust, Mat. 6: 19, 20, where moth 

and r. doth corrupt. 
Jas. 5: 3, the ?*. of them shall 

be a witness against 3'ou. 
Ruth {ruth), friend, story of, Ru. 

1-1. 
Christ descended from, Mat. 

1:5. 
Ruth, Book of, author, plan, 

contents, 32b 

Rye (Heb., kussemeth). This 

word, translated "rye" in 

Ex. 9: 32 and Isa. 28: 25, is in 

the margin "spelt," which 

is used in these passages in 

theR. V. See Spelt. 



SABACHTHANI (sa-bak'tha-ni), 

thou hast forsaken me, Mat. 

27: 46. 
Sabaka, So of the Scripture, II. 

Ki. 17: 4. 61d 

Sabaoth (sab'a-oth), hosts, the 

Lord of, Rom. 9: 29; Jas. 5: 4. 
Sabbath, instituted, Gen. 2: 2; 

(Heb. 4: 4). 
to be kept holy, Ex. 16: 23; 20: 

8; 23: 12; 31: 13; 34: 21; 35:2; 

Lev. 25: 3; Nu. 15: 32; Deu. 

5: 12: Neh. 10: 31; 13: 15; Isa. 

56; Jer. 17: 21; Eze. 20: 12. 
its offerings, Nu. 28: 9. 
of the seventh year, Ex. 23: 

11; Lev. 25: Iff. 
Christ the Lord of, Lu. 6: 5. 
the Jews' hypocrisy concern- 
ing, reproved, Mat. 12; Mar. 

2: 23; 3; Lu. 13: 14 ff; John 

7: 23. 
first day of the week kept as, 

Ac, 20:7; I. Cor. 16:2; Rev. 

1: 10. 
history of, 83a 

—Ex. 31: 14, 16, ye shall keep 

the s. 
Lev. 16: 31; 23: 3, 32, s. of rest. 
II. Ki. 4: 23, it is neither new 

moon nor s. 



Sabbath, continued. 
Neh. 9: 14, madest known thy 

holy s. 
Isa. 58: 13, call s. sl delight. 
Eze. 46: 1, on s. it shall be 

opened. 
Am. 8: 5, when will the •?. be 

gone? 
Mar. 2: 27, the s. was made for 
man. 

2: 28; Lu. 6: 5, the Son of man 
is Lord of the s. 
Lu. 13: 15, doth not each on s. 

loose his ox? 
John 5: 18, he not only had 

broken the 5-. 
See Mat. 28: 1; Mar. 16: 2, 9; 
John 20: 1, 19, 26. 
Sabbatic Cycles, 83a 

Sabeans (sa-be'anz), people of 
Seba or Sheba, Job 1: 15; Isa. 
45: 14. 
Sabta, Sabtah (sab'ta), striking, 

Gen. 10: 7; 1. Chr. 1:9. 
Sabtecha (sab'te-ka), Gen. 10: 7. 
Sack, Gen. 42: 25; 43: 21. 
Sackbut, Dan. 3: 5, 7, 10, a mu- 
sical instrument, 117b 
Sackcloth, II. Sa. 3: 31; I. Ki. 20: 
32; Neh. 9: 1; Esth. 4: 1; Ps. 
30: 11; 35: 13; Jon. 3: 5. 
Sacraments of Early Chris- 
tians, 82a 
Sacred Year of release, 83a, 85a 
Sacrifices, types of Christ, Heb. 
9: 11. 15a 
—Gen. 31 : 54, Jacob offered s. 
Ex. 5: 17 ; 8: 8, do 6'. to the Lord. 
Lev. 7: 12; Ps. 116: 17, offer s. of 

thanksgiving. 
I. Sa. 2: 29, wherefore kick ye 
at my s. ? 

15: 22, to obey is better than s. 
Ps. 4: 5, offer s. of righteous- 
ness. 

40: 6; 51: 16, s. thou didst not 
desire. 

51: 17, the s. of God are a 
broken spirit. 

118: 27, bind the s. to horns 
of the altar. 

141: 2, lifting up of my hands 
as the evening s. 
Prov. 15: 8, s. of wicked an 
abomination. 

17: 1, a house full of s. with 
strife. 

21: 3, to do justice is more ac- 
ceptable than s. 
Ec. 5: 1, the s. of fools. 
Isa. 1: 11, to what purpose the 

multitude of your s. ? 
Jer. 6: 20, nor your s. sweet un- 
to me. 

33: 11, that bring s. of praise. 
Eze. 39: 17, gather to my s., a 

great s. 
Dan. 8: 11; 9: 27; 11: 31, daily s. 

taken away. 
Hos. 6: 6; Mat. 9: 13; 12: 7, 1 de- 
sired mercy, not s. 
Am. 5: 25, have ye offered unto 

raes.? 
Zep. 1: 7, the Lord hath pre- 
pared a s. 
Mar. 9: 49, every s. shall be 
salted. 

12 : 33, to love the Lord is more 
than s. 
Ac. 7: 42, have ye offered s. 
forty years ? 

14: 13, would have done & 
Rom.12: 1, present your bodies 
a living s. 



208 



SAC 



WORD BOOK. 



SAL 



Sacrifices, continued. 
I. Cor. 8: 4; 10: 19, 28, offered in 

8. to idols. 
Eph. 5: 2, a *. to God for a 

sweet-smelling savour. 
Phil. 2: 17, offered on s. of your 
faith. 

4: 18, a s. acceptable, well- 
pleasing to God. 
Heb. 9: 26, put away sin by 
the s. of himself. 
10: 26, there remaineth no 
more s. for sin. 
13: 15, let us offer the s. of 
praise. 
I. Pet. 2: 5, to offer up spirit- 
ual s. 
Ex. 20: 24, thou shalt s. burnt 

offerings. 
Ezra 4:2, we seek your God, 

and do 5. to him. 
Neh. 4: 2, will they s. ? 
Ps.54: 6. 1 will freely s. to thee. 
107: 22, s. the s. of thanks- 
giving. 
Ec. 9: 2, to him that s. and 

that s. not. 
Hos. 8: 13, they s., but the Lord 

accepteth not. 
Hab. 1: 16, they s. unto their 

net. 
I. Cor. 5: 7, Christ our passover 
is s. for us. 

10: 20, things Gentiles s., they 
s. to devils. 
Rev. 2: 14, 20, things s. to idols. 
See Lev. 22: 19; Deu. 17: 1. 
Sacrilege, Rom. 2: 22. 
Sad, I. Sa. 1: 18, countenance no 
more 5. 
I. Ki. 21: 5, why is thy spirit 

so s. ? 
Mat. 6 : 16, be not of a s. coun- 
tenance. 
Mar. 10: 22, he was s. at that 

saying. 
Lu. 24: 17, as ye walk and ares. 
Saddle, II. Sa. 19: 26; I. Ki. 13: 

13, 27. 
Sadducees, their doctrines, Mat. 
22:23;Mar.l2:18;Ac.23:8. 89a 
their controversies with 
Christ, Mat. 16: 1; 22: 23; Mar. 
12: 18; Lu. 20: 27; with the 
apostles, Ac. 4:1; with Paul, 
Ac. 23: 8. 
Sadness, Ec. 7: 3. 
Sadoc (sa'dok), just, N. T. form 

of Zadok, Mat. 1: 14. 
Safe, II. Sa. 18: 29, is the young 
man s. ? 
Job 21: 9, houses are s. from 

Ps. 119: 117, hold me up, and I 

shall be s. 
Prov. 18: 10, righteous run- 
neth into it, and is s. 
29: 25, whoso trusteth in the 

Lord shall be s. 
Lu. 15: 27, received him s. 
Ac. 27: 44, they escaped all s. to 

land. 
Phil. 3: 1, for you it is s. 
Safeguard. I. Sa. 22: 23. 
Safety, Joo 3: 26, 1 was not in s. 
Job 51 4, his children are far 
from s. 

11: 18, thou shalt take thy 
rest ins. 
Ps. 12: 5, I will set him in s. 
33: 17, an horse is a vain thing 
for s. 
Prov. 11: 14; 24: 6. in multitude 
of counsellors is s. 



Safety, continued. 
Prov. 21: 31, s. is of the Lord. 
Isa. 14: 30, needy shall lie 

down in s. 
Ac. 5: 23, prison shut with 

all s. 
I. Thes. 5: 3, shall say, Peace 
and s. 
Saffron (Heb., karkom) is the 
dried and pressed petal-like 
stigmas of the flower of the 
crocus (Crocus sativ us). Sev- 
eral species of this genus 
abound in Palestine. It is 
used for seasoning food, hav- 
ing to some an agreeable 
flavor. The word is only 
once found in the Old Testa- 
ment, in S. of S. 4: 14. 
Sail, Isa. 33: 23; Lu. 8: 23; Ac. 

20: 3; 16: 27; 6: 9. 
Sailors, Rev. 18: 17. 
Saints, their blessings and priv- 
ileges, Deu. 33: 2; Ps. 145: 10; 
148: 14; 149; Dan. 7: 18; Zee. 
14: 5; Rom. 8: 27; Col. 1: 12; 
Rev. 5: 8. 
their duty, II. Chr. 6: 41; Ps. 
30: 4; 34: 9; 132: 9; Rom. 16: 
2, 15; I. Cor. 6: 2; II. Cor. 8: 
4; Eph. 4: 12; 6: 18; Phil. 4: 
22; Heb. 6: 10; 13:24. 
— Deu. 33: 3, and all his s. are 
in thy hand. 
I. Sa. 2 : 9, keep the feet of his s. 
Job 15: 15, he putteth no trust 

in his s. 
Ps. 16: 3, to the s. that are in 
the earth. 

31: 23, love the Lord, all ye 
his s. 

37: 28, the Lord forsaketh 
not his s. 

50: 5, gather my s. together. 
89: 7, God is to be feared in 
the assembly of s. 
97: 10, he preserveth souls of 
hiss. 

116: 15, precious is the death 
of his s. 
Prov. 2: 8, preserveth way of 

his s. 
Mat. 27 : 52, many bodies of s. 

arose. 
Ac. 9: 13, evil he hath done to 
thy s. 

26: 10, many of the s. did I 
shut up. 
Rom. 1: 7; I. Cor. 1: 2, called 

to be s. 
Rom. 8: 27, maketh interces- 
sion for the s. 

12: 13, distributing to the ne- 
cessity of s. 
I. Cor. 6: 2, s. shall judge the 
world. 

16: 15, the ministry of s. 
Eph. 1: 18, his inheritance in 
the s. 

4: 12, perfecting of the s. 
Col. 1: 12, the s. in light. 

I. Thes. 3: 13, coming of our 
Lord with his s. 

II. Thes. 1: 10, to be glorified 
in hiss. 

Jude 3, faith once delivered 

to the s. 
Rev. 8: 3, the prayers of s. 
Sake, Gen. 3: 17, cursed is the 
ground for thy s. 
Gen. 8: 2, not curse the ground 
any more for man's s. 
18: 26, spare the place for 
their s. 



Sake, continued. 
Nu. 11: 29, enviest thou for 

my s. ? 
II. Sa. 9: 1, kindness for Jona- 
than's s. 

18: 5, deal gently for my s. 
Neh. 9: 31, for thy great mer- 
cies' s. 
Ps. 6: 4; 31: 16, save me for thy 
mercies' s. 

23: 8, for his name's s. 
44: 22; Rom. 8: 36, for thy s. 
are we killed. 
Ps. 143: 11, quicken me for thy 

name's s. 
Mat. 10: 39; 16: 25; Mar. 8: 25; 
Lu. 9: 24, he that loseth his 
life for my s. 
Mat. 24: 9* Mar. 13: 13; Lu. 21: 

17, hated for my name's s. 
Lu. 6: 22, cast out for Son of 

man's s. 
John 11: 15, I am glad for 
your s. 

13: 38, wilt thou lay down thy 
life for my s. ? 

14: 11, believe me for works' s. 
Ac. 26: 7, for which hope's s. I 
am accused. 

I. Cor. 4: 10, we are fools for 
Christ's s. 

II. Cor. 4: 5, your servants for 
Jesus' s. 

Col. 1: 24, for his body's s., 
which is the church. 

I. Thes. 5: 13, esteem them for 
their work's s. 

II. Tim. 2: 10, for the elect's s. 
II. John 2, for the truth's s. 

Sala, or Salah (ssi'lk), sprout, Gen. 
10:24; Lu. 3: 35. 

Salamis (sal'a-ints) (15 Ic), a city 
on the coast of Cyprus, Ac. 
13: 5. 80b 

Salathiel (sa - la/ thi - el), Greek 
form of Shealtiel, Mat. 1: 12. 

Salcah, or Salchah (sal'ka), wan- 
dering, (6 Dd ; 7 Cb), city of Ba - 
shan, Deu. 3: 10; Josh. 12: 5; 
I. Chr. 5: 11. 

Salem (sa'lem), peace, (3 Cd; 4 
Fa), supposed to be the orig- 
inal name of Jerusalem , 
Gen. 14: 18; Heb. 7: 1,2. 

Salim (sa'lim), peaceful, proba- 
bly i.q. Salem, John 3: 23. 

Sallai (sal'la), basket-maker, Neh. 
11: 8; 12:20. 

Sallu (sal'lu), weighed, I. Chr. 
9: 7; Neh. 12: 7. 

Salma, Salman (sal'ma), or Sal- 
mon (sal'mon). clad, Ru. 4: 
20, 21, (also marg.) ; I.Chr. 2: 11. 

Salmone (sal-mo'ne) (15 Fc), a 
promontory of Crete, Ac. 
27: 7. 81a 

Salome (sa-16'ine), Mar. 15: 40; 
16: 1. 

—wife of Herod Philip II., 69 

Salt (Heb., melach : a A?), abounds 
under various conditions in 
Palestine,the Dead Sea being 
only one important source. 
Its essential usefulness to 
man has caused it to be fre- 
quently referred to in the 
Bible, both literally and 
figuratively. Gen. 19: 26; Lev. 
2: 13; Mat. 5: 13; Mar. 9:49; 
Lu. 14: 34. 
Lot's wife becomes a pillar of, 

Gen. 19: 26: 
of the earth, Mat. 5: 13: Lu. 
14:34; (Col. 4: 6). 



SAL 



WORD BOOK. 



SAN 



209 



Salt, continued. 

—Sea (Siddim) (3 Cd; 4 Fa; 5 Ce; 

6 Ce), Gen. 14: 3; Nu. 34: 3,12; 

Deu. 3: 17; Josh. 3: 16; 12:3; 

15:2. 

Salt- wort, Job 30: 4, R. V. See 

Mallow. 
Salutations. Oriental courte- 
sies at meeting and parting 
are wont to be ceremonious. 
Spoken salutations among 
the Hebrew people were 
such as "The Lord bless 
thee" (Ru. 2: 4); "We bless 
you in the name of the 
Lord " (Ps. 129 : 8). From the 
general use of the word 
bless in greetings, that term 
came to signify salute, and is 
sometimes translated "sa- 
lute" (I. Sa. 13: 10). Parting 
salutations were mostly a 
benedictory prayer, such 
as "Go in peace" (I. Sa. 
1: 17; Mar. 5: 34). The sal- 
utation to be used by the 
disciples on entering a 
house was, " Peace be to this 
house" (Lu. 10: 5). When 
the risen Lord met the dis- 
ciples his salutation was, 
"Peace be unto you" (John 
20: 19). 
Salute, Mat. 5: 47, if ye s. your 
brethren only. 

Mat. 10: 12, when ye come into 
an house, s. it. 

Mar. 15: 18, began to s. him. 

Lu. 10 : 4, s. no man by the way. 

II. Cor. 13: 13; Phil. 4: 22, 
saints s. you. 

Phil. 4: 21, s. every saint in 
Christ Jesus. 

See Mar. 12: 38; Lu. 1: 29; I. 
Cor. 16:21. 
Salvation, to be wrought out 
with fear and trembling, 
Phil. 2: 12. 
—Gen. 49: 18, 1 have waited for 
thy s. 

Ex. 15: 2, the Lord is become 
my s. 

Deu. 32: 15, lightly esteemed 
the Rock of his s. 

I. Sa. 11 : 13 ; 19 : 5, Lord wrought 
s. in Israel. 

II. Sa. 22: 51, he is the tower of 
s. for his king. 

I. Chr. 16: 23, show forth from 
day to day his s. 

II. Chr. 6 : 41, let thy priests be 
clothed with s. 

20: 17, see the s. of the Lord. 
Ps. 3 : 8, s.belongeth to the Lord. 
13: 5, my heart shall rejoice in 

thy s. 

25: 5, the God of my s. 
27: 1; 62: 6; Isa. 12: 2, the 

Lord is my s. 
Ps. 37: 39, s. of the righteous 

is of the Lord. 
50: 23, to him will I show the 

s. of God. 
51: 12; 70: 4, restore the joy of 

thy s. 
68: 20, he that is our God is 

the God of s. 
71: 15, my mouth shall show 

forth thy s. 
74: 12, working s. in the midst 

of the earth. 

78: 22, they trusted not in his s. 
85: 9, his s. is nigh them that 

fear him. 
14 



Salvation, continued. 
Ps. 91: 16, will show him my s. 
95: 1, Rock of our s. 
96: 2, show forth his s. from 
day to day. 

98: 3, ends of the earth have 
seen the 6*. of God. 
116:13, the cup of s. 
118: 14; Isa. 12: 2, the Lord is 
become my s. 
Ps. 119: 155, s. is far from 
the wicked. 

144: 10, that giveth s. unto 
kings. 

149: 4, he will beautify the 
meek with s. 
Isa. 12: 3, the wells of s. 
26: 1, s. will God appoint for 
walls and bulwarks. 
33: 2, be thou our s. in time 
of trouble. 
45: 17, saved with an ever- 
lasting s. 

49: 8, in day of s. have I 
helped thee. 
52: 7, feet of him that pub- 
lisheth s. 

52: 10, ends of earth shall see 
the s. of God. 

59: 17, an helmet of s. on his 
head. 

60: 18, call thy walls S. 
61: 10, the garments of s. 
Jer. 3 : 23, in vain is s. hoped for. 
Lam. 3: 26, wait for the s. of 

the Lord. 
Jon. 2: 9, s. is of the Lord. 
Hab. 3: 8, ride on thy chariots 
of s. 

3: 18, 1 will joy in the God of 
my s. 
Zee. 9: 9, thy King, just, and 

having s. 
Lu. 2: 30, mine eyes have seen 
thy s. 

3: 6, all flesh shall see the 
s. of God. 

19: 9, this day is s. come to 
this house. 
John 4: 22, s. is of the Jews. 
Ac. 4: 12, neither is there s. in 
any other. 

16: 17, show the way of s. 
Rom. 1: 16, the power of God 
unto s. 

10: 10, confession is made to s. 
13: 11, now is our s. nearer. 
II. Cor. 6: 2, now is the day of s. 
7: 10, sorrow worketh repent- 
ance to s. 
Eph. 1 : 13, the gospel of your s. 
6: 17; I. Thes. 5: 8, helmet of s. 
II. Tim. 3: 15, scripture able to 

make wise unto s. 
Tit. 2: 11, grace of God that 

bringeth s. 
Heb. 1: 14, them who shall be 

heirs of s. 
2: 3, if we neglect so great s. 
2: 10, the Captain of their s. 
5: 9, the author of eternal s. 
9: 28, appear without sin un- 
to s. 

I. Pet. 1: 9, end of your faith, 
the s. of your souls. 

II. Pet. 3: 15, long-suffering of 
our Lord is s. 

Jude 3, the common s. 
Rev. 7 : 10, saying, 8. to our God. 
12: 10, now is come s. and 

strensrth 
See Ex. 14:'l3; 15; Ps. 62: 1; 68: 

19; Isa. 46: 13; 59: 16; 63: 5; 

Mic. 7: 7; Lu. 1: 69; Rev. 19: 1. 



Samaria (sa-ma'ri-a) (Heb., 
Shomer on), watch tower, (7 Bb ; 
13 Bd; 15 Ke; 16 Cd; 17 Bd), 
capital of the Ephralmites; 
now a small village with 
springs and ruins of the col- 
onnade of Herod's temple. 
To the east are the ruins of 
the Church of St. John, with 
its ancient Hebrew tombs. I. 
Ki. 16: 24; 20: 1; II. Ki. 6: 24. 
—(13 Bd), the district between 
Judea and Galilee. 141b 

visited by Christ, Lu. 17: 11; 

John 4. 
gospel preached there, Ac. 
8. 
Samaritan, parable of, Lu. 10: 33. 
miracle performed on, Lu. 
17: 16. 
—Pentateuch, 26b 

Samaritans, The, 86b 

Same, Ps. 102: 27; Heb. 1: 12, thou 
art the s. 
Ac. 1: 11, this s. Jesus shall 

come. 

Rom. 10: 12, thes. Lord over all. 

Heb. 13: 8, the s. yesterday, and 

to-day, and for ever. 

Samgar-nebo ( sam' gar - ne' bo ), 

be gracious, JSfebo! Jer. 39: 3. 

Samlah (sam'la), garment, Gen. 

36: 36, 37. 

Samos (sa/mos) (15 Fb), an island 

in the Mediterranean, off 

the coast of Asia Minor, Ac. 

20: 15. 81a 

Samothracia (sam/o-thra/shi-a) 

(15 Fa), a small island on the 

coast of Thracia, Ac. 16: 11. 

Samson (sam/son), Greek form 

of Shimshon, sun-man, his 

deeds, etc., Judg. 13-16. 

delivered up to Philistines, 

Judg. 16: 21. 
his death, Judg. 16: 30. 
Samuel (sam'u-el), name of God, 
born and presented to the 
Lord, I. Sa. 1: 19,26. 
ministers to the Lord, I. Sa. 3. 
the Lord speaks to, I. Sa. 3: 11. 
judges Israel, I. Sa. 8: 1; Ac. 

13: 20. 
anoints Saul king, I. Sa. 10: 1. 
rebukes Saul for disobedience, 

I. Sa. 13: 13; 15: 16. 
anoints David, etc., I. Sa. 16: 

19:18. 
his death, I. Sa. 25: 1; 28: 3. 
his spirit consulted by Saul, 

I. Sa. 28:12fT. 

as a prophet, Ps. 99: 6; Ac. 3: 

24; Heb. 11: 32. 

Samuel, Books of, date, author, 

contents, 32b 

references to in N. T., 108b 

Sanballat (san-bal'lat), Neh. 2: 

10; 4: 1, 7. 
Sanctification, by Christ, John 
17: 19; I. Cor. 1: 2, 30; Eph. 
5:26; Heb. 10: 10; Jude 1. 
by the Spirit, II. Thes. 2: 13; 
I. Pet. 1:2. 
Sanctified, the seventh day,Gen. 
2* 3. 
the first-born to be, Ex. 13: 2. 
the people, Ex. 19: 10; Nu. 11: 

18; Josh. 3:5. 
the tabernacle, etc., Ex. 29: 30; 

Lev. 8: 10. 
the priests, Lev. 8: 30; 9; II. 
Chr. 5: 11. 
Sanctify, Ex. 31: 13, the Lord 
that doth s. you. 



210 



SAN 



WORD BOOK. 



SAT 



Sanctify, continued. 
Lev. ll: 44; 20: 7; Josh. 7: 13; 

I. Sa. 16: 15, s. yourselves. 
Ivsa. 8: 13, s. the Lord of hosts. 
29: 23, they shall s. the Holy 

One. 
66: 17, that s. themselves in 

gardens. 
Jer. 1:6, 1 *. and ordained thee 

a prophet. 
Eze. 36: 23, I will s. my great 

name. 
Joel 1: 14; 2: 15, s. ye a fast. 
John 10: 36, him whom the 

Father hath s. 
17: 17, s. them through thy 

truth. 
Ac. 20: 32; 26: 18, inheritance 

among them which are s. 
Rom. 15: 16, being s. by the 

Holy Ghost. 
I. Cor. 6: 11, but ye are s. 
7: 14, unbelieving husband is 

s. by the wife. 
I. Thes. 5: 23, the very God of 

peace s. you. 

I. Tim. 4: 5, it is s. by the word 
of God. 

II. Tim. 2: 21, a vessel s. for 
the Master's use. 

Heb. 2: 11, he that s. and they 
who are s. 

10: 14, he perfected for ever 
them that are s. 
13: 12, that he might s, the 
people. 
I. Pet. 3: 15, s. the Lord God in 
your hearts. 
Sanctuary, God, of his people, 

Isa. 8: 14; Eze. 11: 16. 
—Ex. 15: 17, plant them in the s. 
25: 8, let them make me a s. 
Ps. 63: 2, as I have seen thee 
in the s. 

73: 17, till I went into the s. of 
God. 
Isa. 60: 13, beautify the place 

of my s. 
Heb. 9: 1, first covenant had a 

worldly s. 
See Ps. 20: 2; 68: 24; 77: 13; 78: 
54; 96: 6; 134; 150; Heb. 8; 9. 
Sand, Gen. 22: 17; 32: 12, multi- 
ply as the 6*. 
Ps. 139: 18, more in number 

than s. 
Prov. 27: 3, stone is heavy, s. 

weighty. 
Mat. 7: 26, man built his house 

on the s. 
Rev. 20: 8, number of whom is 

as the s. 
See Hos. 1: 10: Heb. 11: 12. 
Sandals, Mar. 6: 9: Ac. 12: 8. 
Sang, II. Chr. 29: 28, 30; Ezra 3: 

11; Job 38: 7: Ac. 16:25. 
Sangarius (15 Ha), a river flow- 
ing through Bithynia. 
Sanhedrin (san'he-drin), apos- 
tles before, 81a, 87b 
Sank, Ex. 15: 5, 10. 
Sansannah (san-san'na), palm 

branch, Josh. 15: 31. 
Sanur (16 Cd), a village near 

Samaria. 
Sap. Ps. 104: 16. 

Saph (saf), threshold, II. Sa. 21: 18. 
Sapharin, or Scribes, 88a 

Saphir (sa'fur), beautiful, Mic. 1: 

11. 
Sapphira (saf-fi'ra), beautiful, 

Ac. 5:1. 
Sapphire (Heb.^amwry o-aTr^etpo?; 
sapphirus). The true sap- 



Sapphire, continued. 

phire does not appear to 
have been known in O. T. 
times, but by the name 
jacinth it is referred to in 
the N. T. {see Jacinth). Sap- 
pir means something engraved 
upon, and it is certain thai 
the stone indicated was the 
modern lapis lazuli, an 
opaque blue stone, with 
gold-like specks of pyrites. 
According to the Targum it 
was the material of the 
tables of the law. It is ob- 
tained in Badakshan. Ex. 
24: 10; 28: 18; Eze. 1: 26; 10: 1; 
28:13; Rev. 21: 19. 

Sarah (sa'ra), princess, Gen. 12: 
14; 20: 2. See Abraham, 
her death and burial, Gen. 23. 
fe Heb. 11: 11; I. Pet. 3: 6. 

Saraph (sa/raf ), I. Chr. 4: 22. 

Sardine, a precious stone, Rev. 
4: 3. See Sardius. 

Sardis (2 Bb; 15 Gb), the ancient 
capital of Lydia, now Sert- 
Kalessi, church of, Rev. 1 : 11 ; 
3: 1. 

Sardius (Heb., odem; o-apSio?; 
sardius), Ex. 28: 17; 39: 10: 
Eze. 28: 13; Rev. 21: 20. A 
variety of what we call car- 
nelian, but it is of a deeper 
and somewhat brownish 
tinge. It has been exten- 
sively used, since early 
times, for signets and in- 
taglios. The name is de- 
rived from Sardis in Lydia, 
one of the numerous locali- 
ties where it is obtained. 
The R.V. gives "ruby "as an 
alternative (Ex. 28: 17, 
marg.), though commenta- 
tors generally agree in the 
above identification. See 
Ruby. 

Sardonyx (crapdowg; sardonyx), 
Rev. 21: 20. Sardonyx is an 
onyx with the addition of a 
third layer of sard. There is 
no reference to it in the O. T. 

Sarepta (sa-rep'ta) (13 Bb), Lu. 
4: 26. See Zarephath. 

Sargon (sar'gon) (Assyr., Sarru- 
kin), he established the king, 
Isa. 20: 1. 61c, 119b, 120a 

Saron (sa'ron), N. T. form of 
Sharon, Ac. 9: 35. 

Saruch (sa'ruk), N. T. form of 
Serug, Lu. 3: 35. 

Sat, Ps. 26: 4, not s. with vain 
persons. 
Mat. 4: 16, the people who s. in 

darkness. 
Mar. 16: 19, he s. on the right 

hand of God. 
Lu. 7: 15, he that was dead 
s. up. 

10: 39, Mary s. at Jesus' feet. 

19: 30, a colt whereon never 

man s. 

John 4: 6, Jesus s. on the well. 

Ac. 3: 10, s. for alms at gate of 

the temple. 

Satan (sa/tan), adversary, I. Chr. 
21: 1, S. provoked David. 
Job 1: 12, S. went from pres- 
ence of the Lord. 
Ps. 109: 6, let S. stand at his 

right hand. 
Mat. 12: 26; Mar. 3: 23, if S. cast 
out S. 



Satan, continued. 
Mat. 16: 23; Mar. 8: 33; Lu. 

4: 8, get thee behind me, S. 
Lu. 10: 18, I beheld S. as light- 
ning fall. 
Ac. 5: 3, why hath S. filled 
thine heart? 

26: 18, turn them from the 
power of S. 
Rom. 16: 20, God shall bruise 

S. under yourlfeet. 
II. Cor. 2: 11, lest S. get ad- 
vantage of us. 

12: 7, messenger of S. to buf- 
fet me. 
II. Thes. 2: 9, after the work- 

ing of S. 
I. Tim. 1: 20, whom I have de- 
livered unto S. 
5: 15, some have turned aside 
after S. 
Rev. 2: 13, where S. dwelleth. 
Satiate, Jer. 31: 14, s. soul of 
priests with fatness. 
Jer. 46: 10, sword shall be s. 
with blood. 
Satisfy, Job 38: 27, to s. the deso- 
late ground. 
Ps. 17: 15, 1 shall be*, with thy 
likeness. 

22: 26, the meek shall eat and 
be s. 
37: 19, in days of famine be s. 
63: 5, my soul shall be s. 
90: 14, O s. us early with thy 
mercy. 

91: 16, with long life will I s. 
him. 

103: 5, who s. thy mouth with 
good things. 

105: 40, he s. them with bread 
from heaven. 

107: 9, he s. the longing soul. 
132: 15, 1 will s. her poor with 
bread. 

145: 16, thou s. every living 
thing. 
Prov. 6: 30, if he steal to s. his 
soul. 

12: 11, he thattilleth his land 
shall be s. 

14: 14, a good man shall be s, 
from himself. 

20: 13, open thine eyes, and 
thou shalt be s. 
30: 15, three things are never s. 
Ec. 1 : 8, the eye is not s. with 
seeing. 

5: 10, not be s. with silver. 
Isa. 9: 20; Mic. 6: 14, shall eat, 
and not be s. 

53: 11, see of travail of his 
soul, and be s. 

58: 11, Lord shall .v. thy soul. 
Jer. 31: 14, people be s. with 

my goodness. 
Hab. 2: 5, he is as death, and 

cannot be s. 
Mar. 8: 4, whence s. these with 
bread ? 
Satyr (Heb,, sair), by some com- 
mentators thought to be the 
dog- faced baboon (Cynoceph- 
alus), which was wor- 
shiped by the Egyptians. 
The references in Isa. 13: 21 
and 34: 14 would fairly ap- 
ply to those apes; so also 
would the allusions in Lev. 
17: 7 and II. Chr. 11: 15, 
where the same word is 
translated' in the A. V. 
"devils," but in the R.V. 
" he-goats," with " satyrs" in 



SAT 



WORD BOOK. 



SCA 



211 



Satyr, continued. 

the margin. This latter 
rendering is suggestive of 
the deity, half goat, half 
man, worshiped by the 
Egyptians. 
Saul (sawl), asked for, king of 
Israel, his parentage, 
anointing by Samuel, 
prophesying, and acknowl- 
edgment as king, I. Sa. 9; 10. 
his disobedience and rejection 

by God, I. Sa. 15. 
troubled by an evil spirit, I. 

Sa. 16: 14. 
favors David, I. Sa. 18: 5; 
seeks to kill him, I. Sa. 18: 
10; pursues him, I. Sa. 20; 23; 
24; 26. 
slays the priests at Nob, I. Sa. 

22: 18, 19. 
inquires of the witch of En- 
dor, I. Sa. 28: 7. 
his ruin foretold, I. Sa. 28: 15 rT. 
his death, I. Sa. 31; I. Chr. 10. 
his descendants, I. Chr. 8: 
33. 60a 

—of Tarsus. See Paul. 71a, 80b 
Save, Gen. 45: 7, to s. your lives. 
Deu. 20: 4, the Lord goeth to 
s. you. 

28 : 29, no man shall s. thee. 
Judg. 6: 15, wherewith shall I 

s. Israel ? 
I. Sa. 14: 6, no restraint to s. by 

many or by few. 
Job 2:6, he is in thine hand, 
but s. his life. 

22: 29, he shall s. the humble. 
Ps. 7: 10, God, who s. the up- 
right. 

34: 18, he s. such as be of con- 
trite spirit. 

44: 3, neither did their own 
arm s. them. 

60: 5, s. with thy right hand. 
69: 35, God will s. Zion. 
72: 4, he shall s. the children 
of the needy. 
86: 2, s. thy servant. 
109: 31, to s. him from those 
that condemn. 
118: 25, s. now, I beseech thee. 
138: 7, thy right hand shall s. 
me. 

145: 19, hear their cry, and s. 
them. 
Prov. 20: 22, wait on the Lord, 

and he shall s. thee. 
Isa. 35: 4, your God will come 
and s. you. 

45: 20, pray unto a God that 
cannot s. 

45: 22, look unto me, and be 
ye s. 

59: 1, Lord's hand is not 
shortened, that it cannot s. 
63: 1, mighty to s. 
Jer. 2: 28, let them arise, if 
they can s. thee. 
8: 20, the summer is ended, 
and we are not s. 
15: 20; 30: 11; 42: 11, 1 am with 
thee to s. thee. 
17 : 14, s. me, and I shall be s. 
Hos. 1: 7, 1 will s. them by the 
Lord. 

13: 10, is there any other that 
may s. thee? 
Hab. 1: 2, cry unto thee, and 

thou wilt not s. 
Zep. 3: 17, he will s. 
Mat. 1 : 21, s. his people from 
their sins. 



Save, continued. 

Mat. 16: 25; Mar. 8: 35; Lu. 9: 

24, whosoever will s. his life. 

Mat. 18: 11; Lu. 19: 10, to seek 

and to Sn that which was lost. 

Mat, 19: 25; Mar. 10: 26; Lu. 

18: 26, who then can be s. ? 
Mat. 27: 42; Mar. 15: 31, he .<?. 
others, himself he cannot s. 
Mar. 3: 4; Lu. 6: 9, is it lawful 

to s. life ? 
Lu. 9: 56, not to destroy,but to s. 
23: 35, let him s. himself. 
John 5: 34, these things I say, 
that ye might be s. 
12: 47, I came not to judge, 
but to s. 
Ac. 2: 40, s. yourselves from 
this generation. 
4: 12, none other name 
whereby we must be s. 
16 : 30, what must I do to be s. ? 
Rom. 8: 24, we are s. by hope. 
11: 14; I. Cor. 9: 22, if I might 
s. some. 
I. Cor. 1: 21, by foolishness of. 
preaching to s. some. 
3 : 15, s. as by fire. 
I. Tim. 1: 15, Christ came to s. 
sinners. 

4: 16, thou shalt s. thyself and 
them. 
Heb. 5: 7, able to s. him from 
death. 

7: 25, able to s. to the utter- 
most. 
Jas. 1: 21, word which is able 
to s. your souls. 
2 : 14, can faith s. him ? 
4: 12, able to s. and destroy. 
5: 15, prayer of faith shall s. 
the sick. 

5: 20, shall s. a soul from 
death. 

I. Pet. 4: 18, if the righteous 
scarcely be s. 

Jude 23, others s. with fear. 
Saving, Heb. 11 : 7, an ark to the 

s. of his house. 
Saviour, God, Isa. 43: 3; Jer. 14: 
8; Hos. 13: 4; Lu. 1: 47. 
Christ, Lu. 2: 11; Ac. 5: 31; 13: 
23; II. Pet. 1: 1; 3: 2; I. John 
4: 14. 
—II. Sa. 22: 3, my refuge, my s. 

II. Ki. 13: 5, the Lord gave 

Ps. 106: 21,' they forgat God 

their S. 
Isa. 19: 20, he shall send them 
as. 

43: 11, I am the Lord, beside 
me there is no s. 
45: 15, hidest thvself, O God, 
the S. 

45: 21, a just God and a S. 
60: 16, shalt know I am thy S. 
63: 8, so he was their S. 
John 4: 42, this is Christ, the 

S. of the world. 
Ac. 13: 23, God raised unto 

Israel a S. 
Eph. 5: 23, Christ is the s. of 

the body. 
Phil. 3: 20, whence we look 
for the S. 

I. Tim. 4: 10, God, who is the S. 
of all men. 

Tft. 2: 10, adorn doctrine of 
God our S. 

II. Pet. 2: 20, knowledge of the 
Lord and S. 

Jude25,the only wise God ourS. 
See Christ. 



Savour, a sweet, (of the sacri- 
fices), Gen. 8: 21; Ex. 29: 18. 

type of Christ, II. Cor. 2: 14. 
—Ex. 5: 21, made our s. to be ab- 
horred. 

S. of S. 1: 3, s. of thy good 
ointments. 

Mat. 5: 13; Lu. 14: 34, if the 
salt have lost his s. ? 

II. Cor. 2: 16, s. of life unto life. 

Eph. 5: 2, a sacrifice to God for 
a sweet-smelling s. 

See Gen. 27: 4; Mat. 16: 23; 
Mar. 8: 33. 
Saw, Gen. 26: 28, we s. the Lord 
was with thee. 

Ex. 24: 10, they s. the God of 
Israel. 

II. Chr. 15: 9, s. the Lord was 
with him. 

25: 21, they s. one another in 
the face. 

Job 29: 11, when the eye s. me, 
it gave witness. 

Ps. 77: 16, the waters s. thee. 
114: 3, sea s. it and fled. 

Ec. 2: 24, this I s., that it was 
from the hand of God. 

S. of S. 3 : 3, s. ye him whom my 
soul loveth ? 

Mat. 17: 8, they s. no man. 

Mar. 8: 23, asked if he s. ought. 

Lu. 24 : 24, but him they s. not. 

John 1 : 48, under fig tree I s. 
thee. 

8: 56, Abraham s. my day. 
19: 35, he that s. it, bare rec- 
ord. 
Say, Gen. 44: 16, what shall we 
s. unto my lord ? 

Ex. 3: 13, what shall I s. to 
them ? 

Nu. 22: 19, know what the 
Lord will s. 

Ezra 9: 10, what shall we s. ? 

Job 9: 12; Ec. 8: 4, who will s. 
unto him, What doest thou ? 

Mat. 3:9; Lu. 3: 8, think not 
to s. within yourselves. 
7: 22, many will s. in that day. 
16: 15; Mar. 8: 29; Lu. 9: 20, 
whom s. ye that I am ? 

Mat. 23: 3, they s., and do not. 

Lu. 7: 40, have somewhat to s. 
to thee. 

John 8: 54, of whom ye s. that 
he is your God. 

Heb. 11: 32, what shall I 
more s. ? 

Jas. 4: 15, ye ought to s., If the 
Lord will. 
Saying, Deu. 1 : 23, the s. pleased 
me well. 

I. Ki. 2: 38, the s. is good. 

Ps. 49: 4, my dark s. upon the 
harp. 
78: 2, utter dark s. of old. 

Jon. 4: 2, was not this my 5.? 

Mat. 19: 11, all men cannot re- 
ceive this s. 

28: 15, this s. is commonly re- 
ported. 

Lu. 9: 44, let these s. sink into 
your ears. 

John 4: 37, herein is that s. 
true. 
6 : 60, an hard s. 

I. Cor. 15: 54, be brought to 
pass the s. 

I. Tim. 1: 15, this is a faith- 
ful s. 
Scab, Lev. 13: 2; Deu. 28: 27; Isa. 

3: 17. 
Scabbard, Jer. 47: 6. 



212 



SCA 



WORD BOOK. 



SEA 



Scaffold, II. Chr. 6: 13. 

Scales, Lev. 11: 10; Isa. 40: 12; 

Ac. 9: 18. 
Scall, Lev. 13: 30. 
Scalp. Ps. 68: 21. 

Scandinavia ( skan'dl-na'vi-a ) 
(1 Db), the northwest penin- 
sular portion of Europe. 
Scant, Mic. 6: 10. 
Scapegoat, Lev. 16: 20,21; (Isa. 

53: 6). 
Scarcely, Rom. 5: 7, s. for a 
righteous man will one die. 
I. Pet. 4: 18, if righteous s. be 

saved. 
See Gen. 27: 30; Deu. 8: 9; Ac. 
14: 18. 
Scarest, Job 7: 14. 
Scarlet, S. of S. 4 : 3, like a thread 
of s. 
Isa. 1: 18, sins be as s. 
Mat. 27: 28, put on him a s. 
robe. 
Scatter, Gen. 11: 9, thence did 
the Lord s. them. 
Lev. 26: 33, I will s. you among 

the heathen. 
Nu. 10: &5; Ps. 68: 1, let thine 

enemies be s. 
Job 37: 11, he s. his bright 
cloud. 

38: 24, which s. the east wind. 
Ps. 68: 30, 5. the people that 
delight in war. 
92: 9, workers of iniquity 
shall be s. 

106: 27, lifted up hand to s. 
them. 

147: 16, he s. the hoar frost. 
Prov. 11; 24, there is that s., 

and yet increaseth. 
Jer. 23: 1, woe to pastors that 

*. the sheep. 
Zee. 13: 7; Mat, 26: 31; Mar. 14: 

27. sheep shall be s. 
Mat. 9: 36, s. as sheep having 
no shepherd. 

12: 30; Lu. 11: 23, he that 
gathereth not, s. 
John 10: 12, wolf s. the sheep. 
Scent, Job 14: 9; Hos. 14: 7. 
Scepter, Gen. 49: 10, the s. shall 
not aepart from Judah. 
Esth. 4: 11, hold out the 

golden s. 
Ps. 45: 6, s. of thy kingdom 
is a right s. 
Sceva (se'va), an implement, Ac, 

19: 14. 
Schism, condemned, I. Cor. 1; 

3; 11: 18:12: 25. 
Scholar, I. Chr. 25: 8, the teacher 
as the s. 
Mai. 2: 12, Lord will cut off 
master and s. 
School, Ac. 19: 9. 
Schoolmaster, Gal. 3: 24, 25. 
Science, Dan. 1:4, understand- 
ings. 

I. Tim. 6: 20, avoiding opposi- 
tions of s. 

Scoff, Hab. 1: 10, they shall s. at 
the kings. 

II. Pet. 3: 3, in the last days s. 
Scorch, Mat. 13: 6: Rev. 16: 8, 9. 
Scorner, Prov. 9: 8, reprove not 

a s., lest he hate thee. 
Prov. 13: 1, a s. heareth not 

rebuke. 
15: 12, a 5. loveth not one that 

reproveth. 
19: 25, smite as. 
21: 11, when s. is punished, 

the simple is made wise. 



Scorner, continued. 

Prov. 24: 9, the s. is abomina- 
tion to men. 

Isa. 29: 20, the s. is consumed. 

Hos. 7: 5, he stretched his 
hand with s. 

See Prov. 1: 22; 3: 34; 14: 6; 21: 
24; Isa. 28: 14. 
Scornful, Ps. 1: 1; Prov. 29: 8. 
Scorpions (Heb., akrabbim). Sev- 
eral species of these venom- 
ous creatures are to be 
found in Palestine, some 
quite small and others near- 
ly half a foot in length. 
Their claws are graspers of 
food, but the last joint of 
their bodies is slender and 
furnished with a sting, sup- 
plied with a poison gland. 
The sting inflicts the wound 
and the poison irritates it. 
Rehoboam threatened to 
lacerate and irritate the 
backs of his people by using 
scorpions instead of whips 
(I. Ki. 12: 11; II. Chr. 10: 14). 
Scorpions are common in 
desolate places, as men- 
tioned in Deu. 8: 15. 

See Lu. 11: 12; Rev. 9: 3, 5. 
Scourge, Job 5: 21, s. of the 
tongue. 

Job 9: 23, if the s. slay sud- 
denly. 

Isa. 10: 26, the Lord shall stir 
up a s. 
28: 15, the overflowing s. 

John 2: 15, a s. of small cords. 

Mat. 20: 19; Mar. 10: 34; Lu. 18: 
33, shall s. him. 

Ac. 22: 25, is it lawful to s. a 
Roman ? 

Heb. 12: 6, the Lord s. every 
son whom he receiveth. 
Scourging, Lev. 19: 20; Deu. 25: 
3; II. Cor. 11: 24. 

of Christ, Mat. 27: 26; Lu. 23: 16. 
Scrabbled, ar., scrawled, I. Sa. 

21: 13. 
Scrape, Lev. 14: 41, 43. 
Screech, Isa. 34: 14. 
Scribes, the body of Jewish 
teachers of the law, II. Sa. 8: 
17; 20: 25; I. Ki. 4: 3; II. Ki. 
19: 2; 22: 8; Ezra 7: 6; Jer. 
36: 26. 88ab 

and Pharisees, censured by 
Christ, Mat. 15: 1 ff.; 23: 2; 
Mar. 2: 16; 3: 22; Lu. 11: 53; 
20: 1. 

conspire against Christ, Mar. 
11: 18; Lu. 20: 19; 22: 2; 23: 10. 

persecute Stephen, Ac. 6: 12. 
—I. Chr. 27: 32, wise man and a s. 

Isa. 33: 18, where is the s. ? 

Jer. 8 : 8, pen of the s. is in vain. 

Mat, 5: 20, exceed the right- 
eousness of the s. 
13: 52, every s. instructed un- 
to the kingdom. 

Mar. 12: 38; Lu. 20: 46, beware 
of the s. 

I. Cor. 1: 20, where is the s. ? 
Scrip, ar., small bag or wallet, I. 
Sa.17: 40,David puts tones in s. 

Mat. 10: 10; Mar. 6:8; Lu. 9:3; 
10: 4, nor s. for your journey. 

Lu. 22: 36, let him take his 
purse and s. 
Scriptures, the Holy, given by 
inspiration of God through 
the Holy Ghost, Ac, 1: 16; 
Heb. 3:7; II. Pet. 1:21. 



Scriptures, continued. 
to be kept unaltered, Deu. 4: 

2; Prov. 30: 6; Rev. 22: 18. 
profitable for doctrine, in- 
struction, etc., Ps. 19: 7; 119: 

9; John 17: 17; Ac. 20: 32; 

Rom. 15: 4; 16: 26. 
referred to and expounded bv 

Christ, Mat. 4: 4; Lu. 24: 27; 

John 7: 42. 
testify of Christ, John 5: 39; 

Ac. 10: 43; 18: 28; I. Cor. 15: 3. 
make wise unto salvation, 

John 20: 31: Rom. 1: 2; II. 

Tim. 3: 15; Jas. 1: 21; II. Pet. 

1: 19. 
formerly given by God 

through the prophets, Lu. 

16: 31; Rom. 3: 2; 9: 4; Heb. 

1 : 1 ; in the last days through 

Jesus Christ, Heb. 1 : 2. 
fulfilled by Christ, Mat. 5: 17; 

John 19: 24; Ac. 13: 29. 
appealed to by the apostles, 

Ac. 2; 3; 17: 2; 18:21; 28: 23. 
danger of rejecting, John 12: 

48; Heb. 2:3; 10: 28; 12: 25. 
—Dan. 10: 21, what is noted in s. 
Mar. 12: 10, have ye not read 

thiss.? 
Ac. 8: 32, the place of the s. 

which he read. 
II. Tim. 3: 16, all s. is given 

by inspiration of God. 
Jas. 4: 5, do ye think that the 

s. saith in vain? 

I. Pet. 2: 6, contained in the s. 

II. Pet. 1: 20, no prophecy of s. 
of private interpretation. 

Scroll, Isa. 34: 4; Rev. 6: 14. 
Scyros (15 Eb), an island east of 

Euboea. 
Scythia (slth'i-a) (1 He), a vast 

territory northeast of the 

Black, Caspian, and Aral 

seas; modern Russia. 
Scythian, inhabitant of Scy- 
thia, used as a type of the 

greatest barbarians, Col. 

3: 11. 
Scythopolis (13 Cc), i. q. Beth- 

shan. 
Sea, God's power over, Ex. 14: 

16; 15; Neh. 9: 11; Job 38: 11; 

Ps. 65: 7; 66: 6; 89: 9; 93: 4; 

107: 23; 114; Prov. 8: 29; Isa. 

51: 10; Nah. 1:4. 
calmed by Christ, Mat. 8: 26; 

Mar. 4:39. 
the molten, I. Ki. 7: 23; II. Chr. 

4:2. 
of glass, Rev. 4: 6; 15:2. 
no more, Rev. 21: 1. 
—coast of Palestine, 131b 

—of the Plain, or the Dead Sea, 

(5 Of; 7 Be), 
—the Great, or Mediterranean, 

(2Bb; 3Bd; 4Ca;5Bc; 6 Be; 

7 Be; 15 Cc). 
Sea-faring, Eze. 26: 17. 
Sean, a measure. 118b 

Seal, I. Ki. 21: 8: Job 38: 14; S. 

of S. 8: 6; Jer. 32: 10; Dan. 

12: 4; Mat. 27: 66. 
Sealed, believers, II. Cor. 1:22; 

Eph. 1: 13; 4: 30; Rev. 7. 
book opened, Rev. 5: 9. 
utterances of the seven thun- 
ders, Rev. 10: 4. 
Sealskins. See Badger. 
Seam, John 19: 23. 
Search, Nu. 13:'2, that they may 

s. the land. 
I.Chr.28: 9, the Lord s.all hearts. 



SEA 



WORD BOOK. 



SEE 



213 



Search, continued. 
Job 13: 9, is it good that he 

should s. you out ? 
36: 26, neither can the num- 
ber of years be s. out. 
Ps. 44: 21, shall not God s. this 

out? 

139:23, s. me, O God. 
Prov. 25: 2, honour of kings to 

s. a matter. 
Ec. 1: 13; 7: 25, 1 gave my heart 

to s. wisdom. 
Jer. 17: 10, I the Lord s. the 

heart. 
29: 13, when ye s. for me with 

all your heart. 
Lam. 3: 40, let us s. our ways. 
Eze. 34: 11, 1 will s. my sheep. 
Zep. 1: 12, I will s. Jerusalem 

with candles. 
John 5: 39; Ac. 17: 11, s. the 

scriptures. 
Rom. 8: 27, he that s. hearts 

knoweth mind of the Spirit. 
I. Cor. 2: 10, the Spirit s. all 

things. 

I. Pet. 1: 10, prophets s. dili- 
gently. 

Rev. 2 : 23, he which s. the reins. 
See Ps. 64: 6; 77: 6; Jer. 2: 34. 
Searching, Job 11: 7, canst thou 
by s. find out God ? 
Isa. 40 : 28, there is no s. of his 
understanding. 
Seared, I. Tim. 4: 2. 
Seasons, continuance of, prom- 
ised, Gen. 8: 22. 
—Gen. 1: 14, for signs, and for 5. 
Deu. 28: 12, give rain in his s. 
Josh. 24: 7, dwelt in wilderness 
a long s. 

II. Chr. 15: 3, for a long s. with- 
out the true God. 

Job 5: 26, as a shock of corn in 

his s. 
Ps. 1: 3, bringeth forth fruit in 

his s. 
22: 2, I cry in the night s. 
Prov. 15: 23, a word spoken in 

due s. 
Ec. 3: 1, to every thing there 

is a s. 
Isa. 50: 4, know how to speak 

a word in s. 
Jer. 5: 24, former and latter 

rain in his s. 
33:20, day and night in theirs. 
Dan. 2: 21, changeth the times 

ands. 

7 : 12, lives prolonged for a s. 
Mat. 21: 41, render fruits in 

their s. 
Lu. 13 : 1, were present at that s. 
23: 8, desirous to see Jesus of 

a long s. 
John 5: 4, angel went down at 

a certain s. 

5: 35, willing for as. to rejoice. 
Ac. 1: 7, not for you to know 

times or s. 
13: 11, not seeing the sun for 

as. 
24: 25, a convenient s. 
II. Tim. 4: 2, be instant in s., 

out of s. 
Heb. 11: 25, pleasures of sin 

for a s. 
I. Pet. 1 : 6, though now for a s. 
See Mar. 9: 50; Lu. 14: 34; Col. 

4:6. 
Seat, Job 23: 3, that I might 

come even to his s. 
Mat. 21: 12; Mar. 11: 15, the s. 

of them that sold doves. 



Seat, continued. 
Mat. 23: 6; Mar. 12: 39, chief s. 

in the synagogues. 
Rev. 2: 13, dwellest, even 
where Satan's s. is. 
Seba (se'ba), travelers, probably 

i. q. Sheba, Gen. 10: 7; 25: 3. 
—(1 Ff), principal city of the 

Sabeans. 
Sebat (se'bat), or Shebat (she- 
bat') (Assyr., Sabatu), the 
month of January-Febru- 
ary, Zee. 1: 7. 85 
Sebbeh (16 Cf), probably Masada. 
Second, coming, Christ's, Ac. 
1: 11. 
death, Rev. 20: 14. 
Secret, things, belong to God, 
Deu. 29: 29; Job 15: 8. 
revealed by him, Am. 3: 7; 
Mat. 11: 25; 13: 35; Rom. 16: 
25; II. Cor. 3: 14. 
all known to him, Ps. 44: 21; 
90: 8; Ec. 12: 14; Mar. 4: 22; 
Rom. 2: 16. 
secrets not to be revealed, 
Prov. 25: 9; Mat. 18: 15. 
—Gen. 49: 6, come not into 

Job 29: 4, the s. of God was 

upon my tabernacle. 
Ps. 25: 14, the s. of the Lord is 
with them that fear him. 
27: 5, in s. of his tabernacle 
hide me. 

64: 4, may shoot in s. at the 
perfect. 

139: 15, when I was made in s. 
Prov. 3: 32, his s. is with the 
righteous. 

9: 17, bread eaten in s. 
21: 14, a gift in s. pacifleth 
anger. 
Isa. 45: 19; 48: 16, I have not 

spoken in s. 
Mat. 6: 4, thy Father who 

seeth in s. 
John 18: 20, in s. have I said 

nothing. 
Judg. 3: 19, I have a s. errand. 
13: 18, why asketh my name, 
seeing it is s. ? 
Ps. 19: 12, cleanse thou me 
from s. faults. 

90: 8, s. sins in light of thy 
countenance. 

91: 1, s. place of the Most 
High. 
Prov. 27: 5, open rebuke better 

than s. love. 
Mat. 24: 26, he is in the s. cham- 
bers. 
Lu. 11: 33, no man putteth 
candle in a s. place. 
Secretly, Gen. 31: 27, wherefore 
didst thou flee s.? 

I. Sa. 23: 9, Saul s. practiced 
mischief. 

II. Sa. 12: 12, thou didst it s. 
Job 4: 12, a thing was s. 

brought to me. 
31: 27, my heart hath been s. 
enticed. 
Ps. 10: 9, he lieth in wait s. as 
a lion. 

31: 20, keep thems. in a pavil- 
ion. 
John 11 : 28, she called her sis- 
ter s. 

19: 38, a disciple, but s. for 
fear of the Jews. 
Sect, Ac. 5: 17, s. of Sadducees. 
Ac. 15: 5, s. of Pharisees. 
24: 5, the s. of the Nazarenes. 



Sect, continued. 
Ac. 26: 5, the straitest s. of our 
religion. 
Sects, Jewish, 86 

Secundus (se-kun'dus), second. 

Ac. 20:4. 
Secure, Job 12: 6, they that pro- 
voke God are s. 
Prov. 3: 29,seeing he dwelleth s. 
Mat. 28: 14, persuade him, and 
s. you. 
Security, Ac. 17: 9, they had 

taken s. 
Sedition, Lu. 23: 19; Ac. 24: 5; 

Gal. 5: 20. 
Seduce, Eze. 13: 10; Mar. 13: 22; 

II. Tim. 3:13. 
See, Gen. 11: 5, Lord came down 
to s. the city. 
Gen. 44: 23, you shall s. my 

face no more. 
Ex. 12: 13, when I s. the blood. 
33: 20, there shall no man s. 
me, and live. 
Nu. 24: 17, I shall s. him, but 

not now. 
Deu. 3: 25, let me s. the good 

land. 
II. Ki. 6: 17, open his eyes, that 

he may s. 
Job 7: 7, mine eye shall no 
more s. good. 

19: 26, in my flesh shall I s. 
God. 
Ps. 14: 2; 53: 2, God looked to s. 
if any did understand. 
34: 8, O taste and s. that the 
Lord is good. 
40: 3, many shall s. it, and 
trust in the Lord. 
66: 5, come and s. the works 
of God. 

94: 9, he that formed the eye, 
shall he not s. ? 
Isa. 6: 10, lest they s. with their 
eyes. 

30: 20, thine eyes shall s. thy 
teachers. 

32: 3, the eyes of them that s. 
shall not be dim. 
33: 17, thine eyes shall s. the 
King in his beauty. 
52: 8, they shall s. eye to eye. 
53: 2, when we shall s. him. 
Mat. 5: 8, pure in heart shall 
s. God. 

11: 4, show John the things 
ye s. and hear. 
12: 38, we would s. a sign. 
13: 14; Mar. 4: 12; Ac. 28: 26, s. 
ye shall s. 
Mat. 27: 4, s. thou to that. 
28: 6, come s. the place where 
the Lord lay. 
Mar. 8: 18, having eyes, s. ye 

not? 
Lu. 17: 22, desire to s., and ye 

shall not s. 
John 1: 39; 11: 34; Rev. 6: 1, 

come and s. 
John 3 : 36, he shall not s. life. 
9: 25. I was blind, now I s. 
9: 39, that they who s. not, 
might s. 
I. Cor. 13: 12, we s. through a 

glass. 
Heb. 2: 8, we s. not yet all 

things put under him. 
I. Pet. 1: 8, though now yes. 

him not. 
I. John 3: 2, we shall s. him as 

he is. 
Rev. 1: 7, every eye shall s. 
him. 



214 



SEE 



WORD BOOK. 



SEL 



Seed, of the woman, Gen. 3: 15; 
Rev. 12. 
parables about, Mat. 13; Lu. 
8: 5. 
—Ex. 16: 31, manna, like cori- 
ander s. 
Lev. 19: 19, thou shalt not sow 
mingled s. 

26: 16, ye shall sow your s. in 
vain. 

27: 16, estimation shall be ac- 
cording to s. 
IS u. 20: 5, it is no place of s. 
Deu. 11: 10, Egypt, where thou 
sowedst thy s. 

14: 22, tithe all the increase of 
your s. 

28: 38, thou shalt carry much 
s. out into the Held. 
Ps. 126: 6, bearing precious s 
Ec. 11: 6, in the morning sow 

thy s. 
Isa. 17: 11, make thy s. to 
flourish. 

55: 10, may give s. to sower. 
Jer. 35: 7, sow .9., nor plant 

vineyard. 
Joel 1: 17, the s. is rotten un- 
der the clods. 
Am. 9: 13, overtake him that 

soweth s. 
Hag. 2: 19, is the s. yet in the 

barn ? 
Zee. 8: 12, the s. shall be pros- 
perous. 
Mai. 2: 3, 1 will corrupt your s. 
2: 15, might seek a godly s. 
Mat. 13: 19, s. by the wayside. 
13: 37, that soweth good s. is 
Son of man. 
Mar. 4: 26, a man should cast 

s. into ground. 
Lu. 8: 11, the s. is the word of 
God. 

I. Cor. 15: 38, to every s. his 
own body. 

II. Cor. 9: 10, ministereth s. to 
sower. 

1. Pet. 1: 23, born again, not of 

corruptible s. 
I. John 3: 9, his s. remaineth 

in him. 
Seek, Gen. 43: 18, that he may s. 

occasion. 
Deu. 4: 29, if thou s. him with 

all thy heart. 
23: 6; Ezra 9: 12, thou shalt 

not s. their peace. 
I. Ki. 19: 10, 14, they s. my life 

to take it. 

I. Chr. 28: 9; II. Chr. 15: 2, if 
thou s. him he will be found. 

II. Chr. 19: 3; 30: 19, prepared 
heart to s. God. 

34: 3, Josiah began to s. after 
God. 
Ezra 4: 2, w r e s. your God, as 

ye do. 
Neh. 2: 10, to s. the welfare of 

Israel. 
Job 5: 8, I would s. unto God. 
7: 21, shalt s. me in the morn- 
ing. 
8: 5, wouldests. unto God be- 
times. 
20: 10, children shall s. to 
please the poor. 
Ps 9: 10. hast not forsaken 
them that .9. thee. 
10: 15, s. out his wickedness. 
14: 2; 53: 2, if there were any 
that did .v. God. 
24: 6, generation of them that 
s. him. 



Seek, continued. 
Ps. 27: 4, one thing have 1 de- 
sired, that will I s. after. 

27: 8, s. ye my face; thy face, 

Lord, will I s. 

34: 14; I. Pet. 3: 11, a. peace 

and pursue it. 
Ps. 63: 1, early will I 6'. thee. 

69: 32, your heart shall live 

that s. God. 

70: 4, let those that s. thee re- 
joice. 
83: 16, that they may s. thy 

name. 

104: 21, young lions s. meat 

from God. 

119: 2, s. him with the whole 

heart. 

122: 9, I will s. thy good. 
Prov. 1: 28, they shall s. me, 

but not find me. 
8: 17, those that s. me early 

shall find me. 
23: 35, I will .9. it yet again. 
S. of S. 3: 2, 1 will*', him whom 

my soul loveth. 
Isa. 1 : 17, learn to do well ; s. 

judgment. 
8: 19, should not a people s. 

unto their God? 
34: 16, s. ye out of the book of 

the Lord. 
45: 19, I said not, S. ye me 

in vain. 
Jer. 29: 13, s. me, and find me. 
Lam. 3: 25, Lord is good to the 

soul that s. him. 
Eze. 7: 25, they shall s. peace. 
34: 16, s. that which was lost. 
Dan. 9: 3, I set my face to s. 

by prayer. 
Am. 5: 4, s. ye me. 
8: 12, to s. the word of the 

Lord. 
Zep. 2: 3, .9. ye the Lord, all ye 

meek. 
Mai. 2 : 7, they should s.the law. 
Mat. 6: 32, after all these 

things do the Gentiles s. 
6: 33; Lu. 12: 31, s. ye first the 

kingdom of God. 
Mat. 7: 7; Lu. 11: 9, s., and ye 

shall find. 
Mat. 28: 5; Mar. 16: 6, I know 

that ye s. Jesus. 
Mar. 1 : 37, all men s. for thee. 
Lu. 12: 30, these things the 

nations s. 

13: 24, many will s. to enter in. 
15: 8, doth she not s. dili- 
gently ? 
17: 33, whosoever shall .9. to 

save his life. 
19: 10, the Son of man is come 

to s. and to save. 
John 1: 38, Jesus saith, What 

s. ye ? 
7: 34, ye shall s. me, and shall 

not find me. 
Ac. 10: 19, three men s. thee. 
Rom. 2: 7, to them who s. for 

glory. 

3: 11, none that s. after God. 
I. Cor. 10: 24, let no man s. his 

own. 

13: 5, charity .s. not her own. 
Phil. 2: 21, all .9. their own. 
Col. 3: 1, s. those things which 

are above. 
Heb. 11: 14, declare plainly 

that they s. a country. 

L3: 14, but we s. one to come. 
Rev. 9: 6, in those days shall 

men s. death. 



Seem, Gen. 27: 12, I shall s. as a 

deceiver. 
Nu. 16 : 9, 5. it but a small thing ? 
Prov. 14: 12, there is a way 

that s. right. 
Lu. 8: 18, taken that which he 

s. to have. 

I. Cor. 3 : 18, if any s. to be wise. 
Heb. 4: 1, lest any s. to come 

short. 

12: 11, no chastening s. to be 
joyous. 
Jas. 1: 26, if any man & to be 
religious. 
Seen, Gen. 32: 30, I have s. God 
face to face. 
Ex. 19: 4, ye have s. what I 
did unto the Egyptians. 
20: 22, ye have *-. that I talked 
with you. 
Judg. 13: 22, die, because we 
have s. God. 

II. Ki. 20: 15,what have they s. ? 
Job 13: 1, mine eye hath s. all 

this. 
Ps. 68: 24, they have s. thy 

goings, O God. 
Ec. 6: 5, he hath not s. the sun. 
Isa. 6: 5, mine eyes have s. the 
Lord. 

64: 4; 1. Cor. 2: 9, neither hath 
eye 5. 
Isa. 66: 8, who hath s. such 

things? 
Jer. 12: 3, thou hast s. me, and 

tried mine heart. 
Mat. 6: 1; 23: 5, to be s. of men. 
9: 33, never so s. in Israel. 
Mar. 9: 9, tell no man what 

they had s. 
Lu. 5: 26, we have s. strange 
things. 

24: 23, had s. a vision of angels. 
John 1: 18, no man hath s. 
God. 

3: 11, testify that we have s. 
8: 57, hast thou s. Abraham? 
14: 9, he that hath s. me hath 
s. the Father. 

20: 29, because thou hast s. 
me, thou hast believed. 
Ac. 4: 20, speak things we 

have s. 
I. Cor. 9: 1, have I not .9. Jesus 

Christ? 
I. Tim. 6: 16, whom no man 

hath 5. 
Heb. 11: 1, evidence of things 

not s. 
I. Pet. 1 : 8, whom having not 

s„ ye love. 
I. John 4: 20, can he love God 
whom he hath not s. ? 
Seer, LSa. 9: 9; II. Sa. 24: 11. 
Seethe, Ex. 16: 23; II. Ki. 4: 38. 
Seilun (16 Cd), modern name 

for Shiloh. 
Seir (se'ir) Mount, liairy, rough, 
(4 Fb; 6 Cf), inheritance of 
Esau, Gen. 14: 6; 32: 3; 30: 8, 
20; Deu. 33: 2: Josh. 24: 4; 
Eze. 25: 8. 
predictions about, Nu. 24: 18; 
Isa. 21: 11; Eze. 35: 2. 
Seirath (se-i'rath), -woody, Judg. 

3:26. 
Seize, Job 3: 6; Ps. 55: 15; Mat. 

21: 38. 
Sela (se'la), crag, Isa. 16: 1. 
Selah, pause or end, is by many 
writers supposed to be a di- 
rection to play loud, as if 
equivalent to forte. Most 
probably it prescribes a 



SEL 



WORD BOOK. 



SER 



215 



Selah, continued. 

short symphony or ritomello. 

This interpretation has been 

put to the practical test of 

singing certain psalms with 

such an interlude of strings 

and trumpets, with, it is 

said, good effect. Ps. 3: 2; 4: 

2 etc. 
—(6 Cf), the capital of Edom, II. 

Ki. 14: 7. 
Sela-hammahlekoth (se'la-ham- 

ma'le-k6th), the crag of divi- 
sions, I. Sa. 23: 28. 
Seleucia (se-lu'shl-a) (8 Dc), a 

city on the Tigris. 
—(15 Kc), once the seaport of 

Antioch. 80b 

—(15 Ic), a city of Cilicia. 
SeleucidEra, 57a, 65b 

Seleucus, 1., Nicator, 65b 

—IV., Philopator, 65b 

Self, I. Cor. 4: 3, judge not mine 

own s. 
Phile. 19, even thine own s. 
II. Pet. 2: 24, own s. bare our 

sins. 
Self-denial, Pro v. 23: 2; Jer. 35; 

Lu. 3: 11; 14:33; Ac. 2: 45; 

Rom. 6: 12; 14:20; 15: 1; I. 

Cor. 10: 23; 13: 5; Gal. 5: 24; 

Phil. 2: 4; Tit. 2: 12; I. Pet. 

2: 11. 
Christ an example of, Mat. 4: 

8; 8: 20; Rom. 15: 3; Phil. 2: 6. 
incumbent on his followers, 

Mat. 10: 38; 16: 24; Mar. 8: 34; 

Lu. 9: 23. 
Self- examination, enjoined, 

Ps. 4: 4; Lam. 3: 40; I. Cor. 

11:28; II. Cor. 13: 5. 
Selfishness, condemned, Isa. 56: 

11; I. Cor. 10:24; II. Cor. 5: 

15; Phil. 2: 4,21; II. Tim. 3: 

2; Jas. 2: 8. 
Self- same, Mat. 8: 13; I. Cor. 12: 

11; II. Cor. 5:5; 7: 11. 
Self-will, condemned, Ps. 75: 5; 

Tit. 1:7; II. Pet. 2: 10. 
Sell, Gen. 25: 31, s. me thy birth- 
right. 
Gen. 37: 27, let us s. him to 

the Ishmeelites. 
I. Ki. 21: 25, Ahab did s. him- 
self to work wickedness. 
Neh. 5: 8, will ye even s. your 

brethren ? 
10: 31, victuals on sabbath 

day to s. 
Prov. 23:23, buy the truth, 

and s. it not. 
Joel 3: 8, I will s. your sons 

and daughters. 
Am. 8:6, s. the refuse of the 

wheat. 
Mai. 19: 21; Mar. 10: 21; Lu. 18: 

22, go and s. that thou hast. 
Lu. 22: 36, let me s. his gar- 
ment. 
Jas. 4: 13, we will buy and s. 
See Isa. 24: 2; Ac. 16: 14. 
Selvage, Ex. 26: 4. 
Sem, Greek form of Shem, Lu. 

3:36. 
Semakh (14 Bd; 16 Dc), a village 

on the Sea of Galilee. 
Semei (sem'e-I), N. T. form of 

Shimei, Lu. 3: 26. 
Semites, home of, 137b 

Semitic Language, 24ab 

Senaah (se-na'a), thorny. Ezra 

2: 35. 
Senate, Ac. 5: 21. 
Senators, Ps. 105: 22. 



Send, Gen. 24: 7, shall s. his angel. 
Gen. 24: 12, s. me good speed. 
45: 5, God did s. me to pre- 
serve life. 
Ex. 4: 13, s. by hand of him 

whom thou wilt s. 
Lev. 16: 21, s. him away by a 

fit man. 
Judg. 13: 8, man of God thou 

didst s. 
Ps. 43: 3, s. out thy light and 
thy truth. 

118: 25, Lord, s. now pros- 
perity. 
Isa. 6: 8, whom shall Is.? 
19: 20, he shall s. them a sav- 
iour. 
Mat. 9: 38; Lu. 10: 2, s. labour- 
ers. 
Mat. 15: 23, s. her away. 
Mar. 3: 14, that he might s. 

them to preach. 
John 14: 26, whom the Father 
will s. in my name. 
17: 8, believed that thou didst 
s. me. 
Senir (se'nir). See Shenir. 
Sennacherib ( sen - nak' e - rib ), 
(Assyr., Sin-akhe-eriba), Sin 
(the moon-god) has increased 
the brothers, king of Assyria, 
invades Judah, II. Ki. 18: 13. 
his blasphemous letter, II. 

Ki. 19: 9. 
his army destroyed, II. Ki. 

19: 35. 
slain by his sons, II. Ki. 19: 37. 
See II. Chr. 32; Isa. 36; 
37. 61C, 120b 

Sense, Neh. 8: 8. 
Senses, Heb. 5: 14. 
Sensual, Jas. 3: 15- Jude 19. 
Sent, Gen. 45: 7, God s. me be- 
fore you. 
Ex. 3: 14, 1 AM hath s. me unto 

you. 
Mat. 15: 24, 1 am not s. but to 
lost sheep of Israel. 
21: 37; Mar. 12: 6, last of all 
he s. unto them his son. 
John 4: 34, the will of him 
that s. me. 

9: 4, work the works of him 
that s. me. 

11 : 42, may believe that thou 
hast s. me. 

17: 3, eternal life to know 
him whom thou hast s. 
Rom. 10: 15, how shall they 

preach except they be s. ? 
I. Pet. 1: 12, the Holy Ghost s. 
from heaven. 

I. John 4: 9, God s. his only- 
begotten Son. 

Sentence, Ps. 17: 2, let my s. 
come forth. 

Prov. 16: 10, a divine s. is in 
the lips of the king. 

Ec. 8: 11, because s. is not ex- 
ecuted speedily. 

Dan. 8: 23, a king understand- 
ing dark s. 

Lu. 23: 24, Pilate gave s. 

II. Cor. 1: 9, we had the s. of 
death. 

Senuah (sen'u-a), Neh. 11: 9. 
Separate, Deu. 19 : 2, thou shalt 
s. three cities. 
Prov. 16: 28; 17: 9, s. friends. 
19: 4, the poor is s. from his 
neighbour. 
Mat. 25: 32, he shall s. them. 
Rom. 8: 35, who shall s. us 
from the love of Christ? 



Separate, continued. 
II. Cor. 6: 17, be ye s. 
Heb. 7: 26, s. from sinners. 

Separation, Lev. 12; Nu. 6: 19. 

Sephar (se'far) (1 Hf), a seaport 
in the Arabian province of 
Yemen. 

Sepharad(sef'a-rad),Ob.20. 140a 

Sepharvaim (s6f'ar-va'im), the 
two Sipparas, (8 Dc) , a town on 
the Euphrates, II. Ki. 17: 24. 

Sepphoris, capital of Lower Gal- 
ilee in the time of Christ. 

Septuagint, or LXX., Ver- 
sion, 22a, 26a, 87a 

Sepulchre, Abraham's, Gen. 23: 
6; 25: 9; Ac. 7: 16. 
of Moses, unknown, Deu. 34: 6. 
of Christ, Mat. 27: 60; Mar. 15: 

46; Lu. 23: 55; John 19: 41. 
See Mat. 23:27. 

Serah (se'ra), abundance, Gen. 
46: 17. 

Seraiah (se-ra'ya), Jehovah con- 
tends, II. Sa. 8: 17. 

Seraphim (ser'a-fim), Isa. 6: 2, 6. 

Sered (se'red), fear, Gen. 46: 14. 

Sergius Paulus (stir'ji-us paw^ 
lus),Ac. 13:7. 

Serica (1 Ld), a district in 
Scythia. 

Sermon on the Mount, Mat. 5-7; 
Lu. 6: 20 m See Christ. 

Serpent. Of the seven Hebrew 
words indicating forms of 
serpents, four have already 
been mentioned (see Adder, 
Asp, Cockatrice) ; of the re- 
maining three, nachash re- 
fers to serpents in general; 
tannin is so translated in Ex. 
7: 9, etc., but more usually 
"dragon" or "sea-monster," 
as in Deu. 32: 33 and Job 7: 
12, R. V., but " whale "in A.V. 
and in Gen. 1: 21. That word 
is applied even to the croco- 
dile. The third word, epheh, 
is rendered Viper, q. v. 
There is nothing to indicate 
what form of serpent is 
meant by the word saraph, 
the " fiery serpents " (Nu. 21: 
6; Deu. 8: 15); or the "fiery 
flying serpent " of Isa. 14: 29; 
30: 6. The gliding motion of 
a snake when progressing, 
due to the movement of its 
free ribs, is noticed in Prov. 
30: 19. The wisdom and sub- 
tlety ascribed to the serpent 
may have arisen from the 
craft with which it avoids 
dangers, 
cursed by God, Gen. 3: 14; (II. 

Cor. 11: 3; Rev. 12: 9). 
brazen one made, Nu. 21 : 9. 
brazen one destroyed, II. Ki. 
18:4. 

—Gen. 3: 1, s. was more subtil. 
49: 17, Dan shall be a s. by the 
way. 
Job 26: 13, his hand formed 

the crooked s. 
Ps. 58: 4, like the poison of a s. 
140: 3, sharpened their 
tongues like a s. 
Prov. 23: 32, at last it biteth 

like a s 
Ec. 10: 8;' Am. 5: 19, a s. shall 

bite him. 
Isa. 14: 29, a fiery flying s. 
27: 1, the Lord shall punish 
the 5. 



216 



SER 



WORD BOOK. 



SHA 



Serpent, continued. 
Isa. 65: 25, dust shall be the s. 

meat. 
Mic. 7: 17, lick dust like a s. 
Mat. 7: 10; Lu. 11: 11, will he 

give him as.? 
Mat. 10: 16, be ye wise as a s. 
Mar. 16: 18, shall take up s. 
John 3: 14, as Moses lifted up 

the s. 
I. Cor. 10: 9, destroyed of s. 
Rev. 20: 2, that old s., which 

is the Devil. 
Serug (se'rug), palm braneh,Gen. 

1 i : 20. 
Servants, laws concerning, Ex. 

20: 10; 21- Deu. 5: 14. 
advice to, Mai. 1:6; Eph. 6:5; 

Col. 3: 22; I. Tim. 6: 1; Tit. 

2:9; I. Pet. 2: 18. 
—Gen. 9: 25, a s. of s. shall he be. 
Ex. 21 : 5, if the s. plainly say. 
Job 7: 2, as as. desireth the 

shadow. 
Ps. 116: 16; 119: 125; 143: 12, I 

am thy s. 
Prov. 22: 7, the borrower is s. 

to the lender. 
Isa. 24: 2, as with the s., so 

with his master. 
Jer. 2: 14, is Israel a s. ? 
Mat. 10 : 25, enough for s. to be 

as his Lord. 

25: 21, good and faithful s. 
Mar. 12: 2, sent to husband- 
men a s. 
Lu. 12: 47, that s., which knew 

his lord's will. 
17: 9, doth he thank that s. ? 
20: 10, at the season he sent 

as. 
John 8: 35, the s. abideth not 

in the house for ever. 
13: 16; 15: 20, the s. is not 

greater than his lord. 
Rom. 1: 1, as. of Jesus Christ. 

I. Cor. 7: 21, art thou called, 
being as.? 

Phil. 2 : 7, took the form of a s. 
Phile s 16, not as a s., but above 

as. 
Heb. 3: 5, Moses was faithful 

as as. 
Serve, Gen. 15: 14, nation they 

s. willl judge. 
Gen. 25 : 23 ; Rom. 9 : 12, the elder 

shall s. the younger. 
Ex. 20: 5; Deu. 5: 9, not bow 

down to them nor s. them. 
Deu. 6: 13; 10: 12; 11: 13; 13: 4; 

Josh. 22: 5; 24: 14; I. Sa. 7: 3; 

12: 14, thou shalt fear the 

Lord, and s. him. 
Josh. 24: 15, choose you whom 

ye will s. 

II. Sa. 22: 44, people I knew 
not shall s. me. 

I. Chr. 28: 9, s. him with a per- 
fect heart. 

Job 21: 15, what is the Al- 
mighty, that we should s. 
him? 

Ps. 22: 30, a seed shall s. him. 

72: II, all nations shall s. him. 

97: 7, confounded that s. grav- 
en images. 

Isa. 43: 24, made me to s. with 
thy sins. 

56: 6, join themselves to the 
Lord, to s. him. 

Dan. 6: 16 : thy God whom 
thou s. will deliver. 

Zep. 3: 9, to s. him with one 
consent. 



Serve, continued. 
Mai. 3: 14, said, It is vain to s. 

God. 
Mat. 6: 24; Lu. 16: 13, no man 

can s. two masters. 
Lu. 10: 40, left me to s. alone. 
15: 29, these many years do I 
s. thee. 

22: 26, he that is chief, as he 
that doth s. 
John 12: 20, if any man s. me, 

let him follow me. 
Ac. 6: 2, leave word of- God, 

and s. tables. 
Rom. 7: 6, should s. in new- 
ness of spirit. 
Gal. 5: 13, by love s. one 

another. 
Col. 3: 24, ye s. the Lord Christ. 
I. Thes. 1 : 9, turned from idols 

to s. the living God. 
Heb. 12: 28, we may s. God ac- 
ceptably. 
Rev. 7: 15, they s. him day and 
night. 
Service, Ex. 12: 23, what mean 
ye by this s. ? 
I. Chr. 29: 5, who is willing to 
consecrate his s. to the 
Lord? 
John 16: 2, will think he doeth 

Gods. 
Rom. 12: 1, which is your 

reasonable s. 
Eph. 6: 7, doing s. as to the 

Lord. 
Heb. 9: 1, ordinances of divines. 
Rev. 2: 19, I know thy works 
and s. 
Servile work forbidden on holy 
days. Lev. 23: 7; Nu. 28: 18; 
29: 1.' 
Set, Gen. 9: 13, 1 do s. my bow 
in the cloud. 
Deu. 7: 7, Lord did not s. his 
love on you. 

11 : 26, 1 s. before you a blessing 
and a curse. 

30: 15, I s. before thee life 
and death. 
Job 33: 5, s. thy words in order 

before me. 
Ps. 4: 3, Lord hath s. apart him 
that is godly. 

16: 8, I s. the Lord always be- 
fore me. 

20: 5, we will s. up our ban- 
ners. 
40: 2, s. my feet upon a rock. 
91: 14, he hath s. his love 
upon me. 

118: 5, s. me in a large place. 
Ec. 7: 14, God hath s. one 

against the other. 
Jer. 21: 8, I s. before you the 

way of life. 
Mat. 5: 14, a city s. on a hill. 
Lu. 11:6, nothing to s. before 
thee. 

23: 11, Herod s. him at nought. 
John 3: 33, s. to his seal that 

God is true. 
Ac. 18: 10, no man shall s. on 

thee. 
Heb. 6: 18, lay hold on hope s. 

before us. 

Rev. 3: 8, s. before thee an 

open door. 

Seth (s&th), appointed, Gen. 5: 

3. 14a 

Sethur (se'thur), hidden, Nu. 

13: 13. 
Seti I., king of Egypt, b. c. 
1450: 60d 



Settle, Ps. 65: 10, thou s. the fur- 
rows thereof. 

Lu. 21: 14, s. it in your hearts. 

Col. 1: 23, in faith grounded 
and s. 

I. Pet. 5: 10, God strengthen, 
s. you. 

— ar., seat or base, Eze. 45: 19. 
Sevenfold, Ps. 79: 12; Prov. 6: 31; 

Isa. 30: 26. 
Seventy, elders, the, Ex. 18: 25; 

24; Nu. 11: 16. 
years' captivity foretold, Jer. 

25: 11. 
weeks, Daniel's prophecy con- 
cerning, Dan. 9: 24. 
disciples sent forth, Lu. 10. 
Sever, Eze. 39: 14; Mat. 13: 49. 
Severity, Rom. 11 : 22. 
Sew, Gen. 3: 7, they s. fig leaves 

together. 
Ec. 3: 7, a time to rend, a time 

tos. 
Eze. 13: 18, woe to the women 

that s. pillows. 
Mar. 2: 21, no man s. new 

cloth on old garment. 
Shaalabbin (sha'al-ab'bin), place 

of foxes, Josh. 19: 42. 
Shaalbim (sha-al'bim), region of 

foxes, Judg. 1 : 35. 
Shaaph (sha'af), I. Chr. 2: 47, 49. 
Shaashgaz ( sha-ash'gaz), servant 

of the beautiful, Esth. 2: 14. 
Shabbethai (shab'be-tha), born 

on the Sabbath, Ezra 10: 15. 
Shade, Ps. 121: 5; Job 40: 21, 22. 
Shadow, of heavenly things, 

Heb. 8: 5; 10: 1. 
—Gen. 19: 8, the s. of my roof. 

II. Ki. 20: 9, shall the s. go for- 
ward ? 

Job 7 : 2, servant desireth the s. 
14: 2, he fleeth as a s., and 
continueth not. 
Ps. 17 : 8, hide me under the s. 
of thy wings. 

91 : 1, abide under the s. of the 
Almighty. 

102: 11, my days are like a s. 
109: 23, I am gone like thes. 
when it declineth. 
144: 4; Ec. 8: 13, his days are 
as as. 
Ec. 6: 12, life he spendeth as a s. 
S. of S. 2: 3, I sat under his s. 
with great delight. 
2 : 17 ; 4 : 6, till the s. flee away. 
Isa. 4: 6, for a s. in the day- 
time. 

25: 4, a s. from the heat. 
32: 2, as the s. of a great rock. 
49: 2; 51: 16, in the s. of his 
hand. 
Jer. 6: 4, the s. of evening are 

stretched out. 
Lam. 4: 20, under his s. we 

shall live. 
Hos. 4 : 13, the s. thereof is good. 
14: 7, they that dwell under 
his s. shall return. 
Mar. 4: 32, fowls of air may 

lodge under s. of it. 
Ac. 5: 15, the s. of Peter might 

overshadow. 
Col. 2: 17, as. of things to come. 
Jas. 1 : 17, with whom is no s. 

of turning. 
See I. Chr. 29: 15; Job 8: 9; Ps. 
36: 7; 63:7. 
Shadrach (sha/drak) (Assyr., Su- 
dur-Aka), command, of Aku, 
Hananiah, the companion 
of Daniel, Dan. 1: 7. 



SHA 



WORD BOOK. 



SHE 



217 



Shaft, Ex. 25: 31; Isa. 49: 2. 
Shaharaim (sha'ha-ra'im). I. 

Chr. 8: 8. 
Shahazimah (sha-h&z'i-ma), 

Josli 19* 22 
Shake, Judg. 16: 20, 1 will s. my- 
self. 
Job 9: 6, s. the earth out of 

her place. 
Ps. 46: 3, though the moun- 
tains s. 

72: 16, the fruit thereof shall 
s. like Lebanon. 
Isa. 2: 19, when he ariseth tos. 
the earth. 

13: 13; Hag. 2: 6, 21, I will s. 
the heavens. 
Isa. 24: 18, foundations of 
earth do s. 

52: 2, 5. thyself from the dust. 
Hag. 2: 7. 1 will s, all nations. 
Mat. 10: 14; Mar. 6: 11; Lu.9: 5, 

s. dust off your feet. 
Mat. 28: 4, for fear the keepers 

did s. 
Lu. 6: 38, good measure, s. to- 
gether, 
II. Thes. 2: 2, be not soon s. in 

mind. 
Heb. 12: 26, I s. not the earth 
only. 
&halem(sha, f lem), peaceful, (6Cd), 
a city near Shechem, Gen. 
33: 18. 
ShaliHi (sha'lim), region of foxes, 

I. Sa. 9: 4. 
Shalish, a musical instru- 
ment. 117b 
Shalisha (shal'i-sha). three lands, 

I. Sa. 9: 4. 

Shallum (shal'lum), recompense, 
king of Israel, II. Ki. 15: 
10. 61b 

—son of Josiah, I. Chr. 3: 15. 

Shalmai (shal'ma), Ezra 2: 46. 

Shalman (shal'man), either i. q. 
Salmanassar, Assyrian king, 
or the name of a Moabite 
king Shalamanu, Hos. 10: 14. 

Shalmaneser I. (shaM'ma-ne'zer), 
Shalman is prince, king of 
Assyria. 60c 

— II., carries ten tribes captive, 

II. Ki. 17; 18: 9. 60c, 120a 
—III., 61c 
—IV., 61c, 120a 
Shamariah (sham'a-ri'a), whom 

Jehovah guards, II. Chr. 11: 19. 
Shame, consequence of sin, 

Gen. 2: 25; 3: 10; Ex. 32: 25. 
of God's enemies, Ps. 40: 14; 

109: 29; Eze. 7: 18. 
subdued by hope, Rom. 5: 5. 
— Ps. 4: 2, how long turn my 

glory to s. ? 

83: 17, let them be put to s. 
132: 18, enemies will I clothe 

with s. 
Prov. 10: 5; 17: 2, a son that 

causeth s. 
Isa. 61 : 7, for your s. ye shall 

have double. 
Dan. 12: 2, awake, some to s. 
Lu. 14: 9, begin with s. to take 

the lowest room. 
Ac. 5: 41, counted worthy to 

suffer s. 
Phil. 3: 19, whose glory is in 

their s. 
Heb. 6: 6, put him to an open s. 
12: 2, endured the cross, de- 
spising the s. 
See Prov. 3: 35; 11: 2; 13: 5; 

Eze. 16: 63; Rom. 6: 21. 



Shamed (sha'med), I. Chr. 8: 12. 
Shamefacedness, ar., modesty; 

R. V., "shamefastness," I. 

Tim. 2: 9. 
Shamefully, Lu. 20: 11; I. Thes. 

2:2. 
Shamgar (sham'gar), judges Is- 
rael, Judg. 3: 31. 
Shamhuth ( sham ' huth ) and 

Shammoth (sham'moth), I. 

Chr. 11: 27; probably i. q. 

Shammah, I. Chr. 27: 8. 
Shamir (sha'mir), thorn, Josh. 

15: 48. 
Shammai (sham'ma), I. Chr. 2: 

28, 32. 
Shammua (sham'mu-a), heard, 

Nu. 13: 4. 
Shamsherai ( sham' she -ra), I. 

Chr. 8: 26. 
Shamshi - Ramman ( sham' shi- 

r&m'man), king of Assyria, 

B. c. 825. 60c 

Shape, Lu. 3: 22, descended in 

bodily s. 
John 5: 37, nor seen his s. 
Rev. 9:7,s. of the locusts were. 
SeeFs. 51: 5. 
Shapham (sha'fam), I. Chr. 5: 12. 
Shaphan (sha'fan), rock badger, 

appointed to repair the tem- 
ple, II. Ki. 22: 3; II. Chr. 

34:8. 
Shaphat (sha'f at), judge, Nu.13: 5. 
Shapher (sha/fer), brightness, Nu. 

33: 23, 24. 
Sharai (sha'ra), freeing, Ezra 

10: 40. 
Sharaim (sha-ra'irn), two gates, 

Josh. 15: 36. 
Share, I. Sa. 13: 20. 
Sharezer (sha-re'zer), or Sarezer 

(Assyr., Sarasur), Asshur pro- 
tect the king! II. Ki. 19: 37. 
Sharon (shar'on), or Saxon, plain, 

rose of, S. of S. 2: 1. See Rose, 
—plain of, (5 Bd; 7 Ab; 13 Ad; 

17 Ad), I. Chr. 5: 16; 27: 29; 

Isa. 33: 9; 35: 2; 65: 10; Ac. 

9: 35. 131b 

Sharp, Josh. 5: 2, make thee s. 

knives. 
Ps. 45: 5, arrows s. in the heart. 
52: 2, tongue like a s. razor. 
57: 4, their tongue a s. sword. 
Prov. 25: 18, man that beareth 

false witness is a s. arrow. 
Ac. 15: 39, the contention was 

so s. 
Heb. 4: 12, word of God s. than 

any two-edged sword. 
Sharpen, I. Sa. 13 : 20, to s. every 

man his share. 
Prov. 27: 17, iron s. iron; so a 

man s. the countenance of 

his friend. 
Sharply, Judg. 8:1; Tit. 1: 13. 
Sharuhen (sha-ru'hen), pleasant 

dwelling place, Josh. 19: 6. 
Shashai (sha'sha), Ezra 10: 40. 
Shaul (sha/ul), asked for, correct 

form of Saul, Gen. 46: 10; Nu. 

26: 13. 
Shaven (sha'veh), plain, Gen. 14: 

Shaven Kiriathaim (sha'veh 
klr'i-a-tha'im), plain of Kir- 
jathaim, Gen. 14: 5. 
Shaving, the head, Lev. 13: 33; 
14:8; Nu. 6: 9; 8: 7. 
the beard, Lev. 21 : 5. 
See Job 1: 20; Eze. 44: 20; Ac. 
21:24; I. Cor. 11:5. 
Sheal (she'al), Ezra 10: 29. 



Shealtiel (she-al'ti-el), I have 
asked of God, Greek form 
Salathiel, Ezra 3: 2. 
Shearers, Isa. 53: 7; Ac. 8: 32. 
Sheariah (she'a-ri'a), Jehovah 

values, I. Chr. 8: 38. 
Shearing, sheep, feast at, I. Sa. 

25:4; II. Sa. 13:23. 
Shear-jashub (she'ar-ja'shub), 
a remnant shall escape, Isa. 
7:3. 
Sheath, Eze. 21: 3, 4; John 18: 11. 
Sheaves, Joseph's dream con- 
cerning, Gen. 37: 7. 
of the first-fruits, Lev. 23: 10. 
to be left in the field, Deu. 24: 

19; Job 24: 10. 
typical, Ps. 126: 6; Mic. 4: 12; 
Mat. 13: 30. 
Sheba (she'ba), seven, Gen. 25: 3; 
Job 6: 19; Ps. 72: 10; Jer. 6: 
20; Eze. 27: 22; 38: 13. 
queen of, I. Ki. 10; II. Chr. 9; 
Mat. 12: 42. 
— Benjamite, revolts, II. Sa. 20. 
Shebam (she'bam), Nu. 32: 3. 
Shebaniah (shgb'a-m'a), whom 
Jehovah made tender, Neh. 
9:4. 
Shebarim (sheb'a-rim), the 
breaches (R. V., marg., "the 
quarries"), Josh. 7: 5. 
Shebat, month of January- 
February. 85 
Sheber (she'ber), breach, I. Chr. 

2:48. 
Shebna (sheb'na), the scribe, II. 
Ki. 18: 18; 19: 2; Isa. 22: 15; 
36:3; 37:2. 
Shebuel (sheb'u-el), captive of 

God, I. Chr. 23: 16; 25: 4. 
Shecaniah (sh6k'a-nl'a), inti- 
mate with Jehovah, I. Chr. 
24: 11. 
Shechem (she'kem), shoulder, 
mountain ridge, the Hivite, 
Gen. 34. 
—(3 Cc; 5 Cd; 6 Cd; 7 Bb), at 
present a city of 15,000 in- 
habitants, with a large 
church and a ruined hos- 
pice of St. John, now the 
home of lepers. The an- 
cient Samaritan MS. of the 
Pentateuch is kept in the 
synagogue. Josh. 17: 7; Ps. 
60: 6. 
charge of Joshua at, Josh. 24. 
its treachery and penalty, 
Judg. 9: 1, 41. 
Shed, Gen. 9: 6, by man shall 
his blood be s. 
Mat. 26: 28, is s. for many for 

remission of sins. 
Rom. 5: 5, love of God is s. 

abroad in our hearts. 
Tit. 3: 6, which he s. on us 

through Jesus Christ. 
Heb. 9: 22, without s. of blood 
is no remission. 
Shedeur (shed'e-ur), hurling fire, 

Nu. 1: 5. 
Sheep (Heb., tzon). The Hebrew 
has many names for the 
different ages and sexes of 
sheep; tzon is used for a 
flock. It is the first animal 
mentioned by name in the 
Bible, and was among the 
most treasured possessions 
of the Jews. No wild origi- 
nal of the sheep ( Ovis aries) is 
known, and it would seem 
as if it had been among the 



218 



SHE 



WORD BOOK. 



SHI 



Sheep, continued. 

first animals domesticated. 
The patriarchs counted 
their sheep by thousands, 
and they moved from place 
to place as pasture for these 
was needed. Not only was 
the flesh of sheep used for 
food and sacrifice, but their 
skins were among the most 
primitive forms of clothing, 
and in progress of time their 
fleeces were spun and 
woven. 

for sacrifice, Lev. 1: 10; I. Ki. 
8:63; II. Chr. 30: 24. 

the church compared to, Ps. 
74: 1; 79: 13; 100: 3; Eze. 34: 
6, 8; Mic. 2: 12; Mat. 15: 24; 
25:32; I. Pet. 2: 25. 

emblem of Christ, Isa. 53: 7; 
Ac. 8: 32. 

emblem of his people, Ps. 95: 7. 
—Gen. 4: 2, Abel was a keeper 

Nu. 27: 17; I. Ki. 22: 17; II. 
Chr. 18: 16; Mat. 9: 36; Mar. 
6: 34, as s. which have no 
shepherd. 

I. Sa. 15: 14, what meaneth 
this bleating of s. ? 

II. Ki. 5: 26, is it a time to re- 
ceive s. ? 

Ps. 49: 14, like s. they are laid 

in the grave. 
Isa. 53: 6, all we like s. have 

gone astray. 
Jer. 12: 3, like s. for the 

slaughter. 
Mat. 7: 15, false prophets in s. 

clothing. 

10: 6, go to lost 6-. of Israel. 
12: 12, how much is a man 

better than a s. ? 
John 10: 2, shepherd of s. 
21: 16, feed my 5. 
Heb. 13: 20, Lord Jesus, that 

great Shepherd of the s. 
Sheep-cote, II. Sa. 7: 8. 
Sheep-fold, Ps.78: 70; John 10: 1. 
Sheep-skins, Heb. 11: 37. 
Sheet, Judg. 14: 12; Ac. 10: 11; 

11: 5. 
Shekel, a measure of weight 

and rnonej 7 , Gen. 23: 15; Ex. 

30: 13; Josh. 7: 21; II. Sa. 14: 

26; I. Ki. 10: 16; Neh. 5: 15; 

Jer. 32: 9; Eze. 4: 10. 118a 
Shelah (she'la), short, son of 

Judah, Gen. 38: 5; Nu. 26: 20. 
Shelemiah (sheTe-mi'a), ivhom 

Jehovah repays, I. Chr. 26: 14; 

Neh. 3:30. 
Sheleph (she'lef), drawing out, 

(1 Ge). Gen. 10: 26. 
Shelomi (she-lo'mi), peaceful, 

Nu. 34:27. 
Shelomith (she-16'mlth), peace- 
ful, Lev. 24: 11; I. Chr. 26: 25. 
Shelter, Job 24: 8; Ps. 61: 3. 
Shelumiel (she-lu'mi-el), friend 

of God, Nu. 1: 6. 
Shem, name, renown, Gen. 9: 18; 

10:21; 11: 10; I. Chr. 1:17. 137a 
Shema (she' ma), rumor, Josh. 

15: 26: Neh. 8: 4. 
Shemaiah (she-ma'ya), Jehovah 

hears, prophet, I. Ki. 12: 22; 

II. Chr. 11: 2; 12: 5. 
—denounced for opposing Jer- 
emiah, Jer. 29: 24. 
Shemariah (shSm'a-rl'a), or 

Shamariah, Jehovah guards, 

I. Chr. 12:5. 



Shemeber (shem-e'ber), Gen 
14:2. 

Shemida (she-mi'da), name of 
knowledge, Nu. 26: 32. 

Sheminith ishem'i-nlth), "upon 
the," R. V. "set to," found in 
title of Ps. 12. The word 
means eighth, and prob- 
ably refers here to an in- 
strument of eight strings. 
It cannot be octave, for the 
ancients had not our divi- 
sion of this interval into 
eight tones, and consequent- 
ly did not use this name. 
See I. Chr. 15: 21. 

Shemiramoth (she-mir'a-ni6th ? ) 
height of renown, I. Chr. 15: 18. 

Shemuel (shem'u-el), heard of 
God, Nu. 34:20. 

Shen (shen). tooth, I. Sa. 7: 12. 

Shenir (she'nir), or Senir, Am- 
orite name of Hermon, Deu. 
3:9. 

Shepham (she'fam), Nu. 34: 10. 

Shephatiah (sh£f'a-ti'a), Jehovah 
judges, II. Sa. 3: 4. 

Shepherd, of Israel, Ps. 80: 1; 

Eze. 34: 12. 

Christ the good, Zee. 11: 16; 

John 10: 14; Heb. 13: 20; I. 

Pet. 2:25. 

kings, 59a 

—Gen. 46: 34, every s. is an 
abomination unto the Egyp- 
tians. 
Ps. 23: 1, the Lord is my s. 
Isa. 40: 11, he shall feed his 

flock like a s. 
Jer. 50: 6, their s. caused them 

to go astray. 
Zee. 11 : 17, woe to the idol s. 
13 : 7, awake, O sword, against 
my S. 
John 10: 16, one fold, one s. 
I. Pet. 5: 4, when the chief S. 

shall appear. 
See Gen. 46: 32; 47: 3; Jer. 33: 
12; Eze. 34:2; Lu. 2:8. 

Shepherd of Hermas, apocry- 
phal book of N. T., 81a 

Shephi (she'fl), or Shepho, bare- 
ness. Gen. 36: 23; I. Chr. 1: 40. 

Sherebiah (shSr'e-bl'a), glow of 
Jehovah, Ezra 8: 18. 

Sherezer (she-re'zer). Zee. 7: 2. 

Sheshach (she'sh&k), name of 
Baby lon,formerly explained 
on the principle of Athbash, 
whereby the first letter of 
the alphabet was put for the 
last, and so on. It is now 
doubtful whether the word 
may not be the name of a 
part of Babylon. Jer. 25: 26. 

Sheshai (she'sha), whitish, Nu. 
13: 22. 

Sheshbazzar (shesh-baz'zar), 
Persian name of Zerubbabel, 
fire worshiper, Ezra 1 : 8. 

Sheth (sh6th), tumult, Nu. 24: 17. 

Shethar (she'thar), a star, Esth. 
1: 14. 

Shethar-boznai ( she' thar-btfz^ 
na), and Tatnai oppose re- 
building of temple, Ezra 5: 6. 

Sheva (she'va), vanity, I. Chr. 
2:49. 

Shibboleth (shib'bo-16th), ear of 
corn, Judg. 12: 6. 

Shibmah (shlb'ma), fragrance, 
Nu. 32: 38. 

Shicron (shlk'ron), drunkenness, 
Josh. 15: 11. 



Shield, God, of his people, Deu. 
33: 29; Ps. 33: 20. 
of faith, Eph. 6: 16. 
Goliath's, I. Sa. 17: 7. 
Solomon's, I. Ki. 10: 17. 
—Gen. 15: 1, 1 am thy s. and re- 
ward. 
Ps. 5: 12, compass him as with 

59: 11: 84: 9, the Lord is 
ours. 

84: 11, a sun and s. 
91: 4, his truth shall be thy 5. 
115: 9, he is their help and s. 
Prov. 30: 5, a s. to them that 

trust him. 
Isa. 21: 5, anoint the s. 

Shiggaion (shig-ga'yon), lively 
song, in the singular occurs 
in Ps. 7 (title), and its plural, 
Shigionoth ( shig'i - 6' noth ), 
in Hab. 3: 1. It possibly 
means a spirited or dithy- 
rambic song, but this ex- 
planation rests only on ety- 
mology, as if from a verb 
meaning ivander. Hupfeld 
thinks it is another form of 
higgaion. Certainly the plu- 
ral in Hab. 3: 1 points rather 
to an instrument. 

Shihoii (shi'hon), overturning, 
Josh. 19: 19. 

Shihor-libnath (shl'hor-lib^ 
nath), glass river, glass hav- 
ing been made from its sand. 
Josh. 19: 26. 

Shilhi (shJl'hi), I. Ki. 22: 42. 

Shilhim (shil'him), armed, Josh. 
15: 32. 

Shillem (shil'lem), Gen. 46: 24. 

Shiloah (shi-16'a), sending forth, 
or Siloah, Neh. 3: 15. N. T. 
form, Siloam, John 9: 7. 

Shiloh (shl'16), place of rest, 
(5 Cd; 6 Cd; 7 Bb), a city of 
Ephraim, surrounded by 
barren mountains; nowdes- 
olate ruins, with remains of 
a synagogue, 
prophecy concerning, Gen. 

49: 10. 
site of tabernacle, Josh. 18: 1; 
Judg. 21: 19; I. Sa. 1: 3; 2: 14; 
3: 21; Ps. 78: 60; Jer. 7: 12; 
26: 6. 

Shiloni (shi-lo'ni), Neh. 11: 5. 

Shilonite, I. Ki. 11: 29. 

Shimea (shim'e-a), or Shimeah, 
hearing, I. Chr. 3: 5; II. Sa. 
13: 3. 

Shimeath (shlm'e-ath), II. Ki. 
12: 21. 

Shimei (shmi'e-i), famous, curses 
David, II. Sa. 16: 5. 
slain by Solomon, I. Ki. 2: 46. 

Shimeon (shim'e-on), Ezra 10: 
31. 

Shimi (shl'mi), Ex. 6: 17. 

Shimon (shl'mon), I. Chr. 4: 20. 

Shimrath (shim/rath) guardian, 
I. Chr. 8:21. 

Shimri (shlm'ri), or Shimrith 
(shim/rith), ivatchful, I. Chr. 
4: 37; II. Chr. 24: 26. 

Shimron (shim'ron), watchman, 
I. Chr. 7: 1. 

—a city, watchpost, Josh. 19: 15. 

Shimron-meron (shlm'ron-me- 
ron), Josh. 12: 20. 

Shimshai (shim'sha),6wnri2/,Ezra 
4: 8. 

Shinab (shi'nai))(Assyr., Sanibu), 
Gen. 14: 2. 



SHI 



WORD BOOK. 



SHU 



219 



Shinar (shi'nar), probably i. q. 
Sumir, (1 Gd: 2 Db; 8 Dc), a 
province of Babylonia, Gen. 
10: 10. 
Shine, Nu. 6: 25, Lord make his 
face s. upon thee. 
Job 22: 28, light shall s. upon 
thy ways. 

29: 3, when his candle s. upon 
my head. 
Ps. 104: 15, oil to make his face 
to s. 

119: 135, make thy face to s. 
upon thy servant. 
139: 12, the nights, as the day. 
Prov. 4: 18, as light that s. 

more and more. 
Isa. 60: 1, arise, s., for thy light 

is come. 
Mat. 5: 16, let your light so s. 
before men. 

13: 43, righteous s. as the sun. 
17: 2, his face did s. as the sun. 
II. Cor. 4: 6, God, who com- 
manded the light to s. 
II. Pet. 1 : 19, a light that s. in 

a dark place. 

I. John 2: 8,the true light now s. 

Shining, of God's face, Ps. 31: 16; 

50: 2; 67: 1; 80: 1; Dan. 9: 17. 

skin of Moses' face, Ex. 34: 29; 

II. Cor. 3. 
of Christ's countenance, Lu. 

9:29; Rev. 1: 16. 
of Christians, as lights of the 
world, Mat. 5: 16; (John 5: 
35); Phil. 2: 15; and in the 
kingdom of heaven, Dan. 
12:3. 
of the gospel, II. Cor. 4: 4; 
Isa. 9: 2. 
Shiphrah (shlf'ra), bright, Ex. 

1: 15. 
Shiphtan (shlf'tan), judge, Nu. 

34: 24. 
Shipmaster, Jon. 1: 6; Rev. 18: 17. 
Shipmen, Ac. 27: 27, 30. 
Ships, mentioned, Gen. 49: 13; 
Nu. 24:24. 
a navy formed by Solomon, 
I. Ki. 9: 26; by Jehoshaphat, 
I. Ki. 22:48. 
of Tarshish, Ps. 48: 7; Isa. 2: 

16; 23: 1; 60: 9; Eze. 27: 25. 
See John 6: 24. 
Shipwreck, II. Cor. 11: 25; I. 

Tim. 1: 19. 
Shisha (shfsha), I. Ki. 4: 3. 
Shishak (shi'shak) (Egypt., 
Sheshonk), king of Egypt, in- 
vades Jerusalem and spoils 
the temple, I. Ki. 14: 25; II. 
Chr. 12. 60d, 123b 

Shitrai (shit'ra), I. Chr. 27: 29. 
Shittah Tree, or Shittim Wood. 
These Hebrew words are left 
untranslated in the A. V., 
but in the R. V. are trans- 
lated "acacia tree" and 
" acacia wood." It probably 
is the Acacia seyal. It is a 
spiny tree, adapted for an 
arid desert country; its 
timber is hard; it exudes a 
brownish gum arabic; its 
fruit is a legume or pod. In 
good moist soil it also grows 
freely, as was probably the 
case in the valley of Shittim 
(Joel 3: 18), and at Abel-shit- 
tim (Nu. 33: 49). Its wood 
formed the principal tim- 
ber in the building of the 
tabernacle (Ex. 25; 26). 90a 



Shittim, Plain of, 131b 

Shivers, Rev. 2: 27. 

Shoa (sho'a), Eze. 23: 23. 

Shobab (sho'b&b), turned back, II. 
Sa. 5: 14. 

Shobach (sho'bak), pouredout, or 
Shophach (sho'fak), II. Sa. 
10: 16; I. Chr. 19: 16. 

Shobai(sho'ba), captors, Ezra 2: 42. 

Shobek (sho'bek), Neh. 10: 24. 

Shobi (sbo'bl), captor, II.Sa.i7: 27. 

Shocho (sho'ko), Shochoh, or 
Shoco, I. Sa. 17: 1; LL Chr. 
11:7; 28: 18. 

Shock, Judg. 15: 5; Job 5: 26. 

Shod, Mar. 6:9; Eph. 6: 15. 

Shoes. The shoe or sandal con- 
sisted of a sole fastened to 
the foot by means of a strap 
or thong called the "shoe- 
latchet " (Gen. 14: 23). Vari- 
ous materials were used in 
making the soles, such as 
wood, leather, papyrus 
stalks, and palm leaves. 
The thong or shoe-latchet 
in ordinary use was so com- 
mon that "from a thread 
to a shoe-latchet" (Gen. 14: 
23) became a proverb for the 
most trivial thing. To "put 
off the shoes " was an act of 
reverence (Ex. 3: 5; Josh. 5: 
15) ; accordingly, the priests 
were barefoot while officia- 
ting in the temple. To walk 
barefoot in public was sym- 
bolical of mourning (Isa. 20: 
2); to unloose the shoes was 
the humblest form of serv- 
ice (John 1: 27); to shake 
off the dust of the shoe im- 
plied renunciation and retri- 
bution (Lu. 9:5); to take off 
the shoe and hand it to an- 
other was symbolical of 
transfer in matters of prop- 
erty (Ru. 4: 7). Among the 
things forbidden by Jesus 
(Mat. 10: 10) "neither shoes" 
means two pairs; one pair 
might be worn, but none 
carried (Lu. 10: 4). 

Shoham (sho'hara), onyx stone, I. 

Chr. 24: 27. 
Shomer (sho'rner), ivatchman, II. 

Ki 12* 21 
Shook" ii. Sa. 22: 8; Ps. 18: 7, 
earth s. and trembled. 
Ac. 13: 51, s. off the dust of 

their feet 
Heb. 12: 26,' voice then s. the 

Shoot, IL Ki. 13: 17; Ps. 22: 7; 

Am. 7:1; Mar. 4: 32. 
Shophan (sho'fan), hidden, Nu. 

32: 35. 
Shophar, a musical instru- 
ment. 117a 
Shore, Gen. 22: 17; John 21: 4; 

Ac. 21: 5. 
Short,' Nu. 11:23, is the Lord's 
hand waxed s. ? 
Job 20: 5, triumphing of wick- 
ed is s. 
Ps. 89: 47, remember how s. 

my time is. 
Rom. 3: 23, come s. of the glory 
of God. 

9: 28, a s. work will the Lord 
make on the earth. 
I. Cor. 7: 29, the time is s. 
See Isa. 28: 20; 59: 1; Mat. 24: 
22; Mar. 13: 20. 



Shoshannim ( sho - shan' nim ), 
"set to," occurs in the titles 
of Ps. 45; 69; 80. The word 
means lilies, and perhaps in- 
dicates the name of a tune. 
Shoulder, in sacrifices, Ex. 29: 
22, 27; Lev. 7: 34; 10: 14; Nu. 
6: 19. 
Shout, Nu. 23:21, s. of king 
among them. 
Ezra 3: 13, people s, with a 

loud s. 
Ps. 32: 11, s. for joy. 
47: 5, God is gone up with a 5. 
I. Thes. 4: 16, Lord shall de- 
scend with a s. 
Shouting, in war, Josh. 6: 5; I. 
Sa. 4: 5; II. Chr. 13: 15. 
in worship, II. Sa. 6: 15; Ezra 
3: 11; Ps. 47: 1; Zep. 3: 14. 
Shovel, Ex. 27: 3; Isa. 30: 24. 
Show, Ps. 39 : 6, every man walk- 
eth in a vain s. 
Lu. 20: 47, for a s. make long 

prayers. 
Gal. 6: 12, to make a fair s. in 

the flesh. 
Col. 2: 15, made a s. of them 

openly. 
Ps. 4 : 6, who will s. us any good ? 
16 : 11, thou wilt s. me the path 
of life. 
Isa. 60: 6, s. forth the praises of 

the Lord. 
John 5: 20, Father s. the Son 

all things. 
I. Cor. 11 : 26, ye do s. the Lord's 

death. 
I. John 1:2, s. unto you eter- 
nal life. 
Showbread, Ex. 25: 30; Lev. 24: 
5; Heb. 9: 2. 
given to David, I. Sa. 21: 6; 
(Mat. 12: 4; Mar. 2: 26; Lu. 
6: 4). 91a 

Shower, Ps. 65: 10, makest earth 
soft with s. 
Ps. 72 : 6, like s. that water the 

earth. 
Eze. 34: 26, cause s. to come in 

season. 
Lu. 12: 54, ye say, there Com- 
eth s. 
Shrines, Ac. 19: 24. 
Shroud, Eze. 31: 3. 
Shrubs, Gen. 21: 15* 
Shuah (shu'a), pit, Gen. 25: 2. 
Shuham (shu'ham), Shuham- 

ites, Nu.26: 42, 43. 

Shuhite (shu'hite), Job 2: 11. 

Shulamite (shu'lam-ite), or Shu- 

nammite, inhabitant of Shu- 

nem, I. Ki. 1: 3; S. of S. 6: 13. 

Shumathite (shu'math-ite), I. 

Chr. 2: 53. 
Shun, Ac. 20: 27; II. Tim. 2: 16. 
Shunem (shu'nem), place of rest, 

(5 Cc; 7 Bb), now Sulafn. 
Shuni (smYni), Shunites, Nu. 

26: 15. 
Shupham (shu'fam) and She- 
phupham (she-f u'f am), 
horned serpent, Nu. 26: 39; I. 
Chr. 8:5. 
Shuppim (shup'pim), I. Chr. 7: 

12, 15. 

Shur (shur), wall. Gen. 16: 7. 

Shushan (shu'shan), lily, or 

Susa, (1 Hd; 2 Db; 8 Fd), 

capital of Persia, Neh. 1: 1; 

Esth. 2: 8; 3: 15. 33b 

Shushan-eduth (shu'shan-e^ 

duth), "set to," is- found in 

the title of Ps. 60. It means 



220 



SHU 



WORD BOOK. 



SIM 



Shushan-eduth, continued. 

lily of testimony, probably 

the name of a tune. 

Shuster (shus'ter), or Seleucia 

(8 Fc), a city on the river 

Pasitigris. 

Shut, Gen. 7: 16, Lord s. him in. 

Ps. 77: 9, hath he s. up tender 

mercies ? 
Isa. 22: 22, he shall open, and 
none shall s. 

60: 11, thy gates shall not be 
s. day nor night. 
Mat. 23: 13, ye s. up the king- 
dom of heaven. 
Lu. 4: 25, heaven was s. up 

three years. 
Rev. 3: 8, an open door, and 
no man can s. it. 
Shuthelah (shu't he-la), Shu- 
thalhites, fresh shoot (?), Nu. 
26: 35. 
Shuweikeh (16 Be), modern 

name of Socoh. 
Sia(sl'a), Neh. 7:47. 
Siaha (si'a-ha), Ezra 2: 44. 
Sibbechai (slb'be-ka), of a thicket. 

II. Sa. 21: 18. 
Sibmah (slb'ma), coolness, Josh. 

13: 19; Isa. 16: 8,9. 
Sibraim (slb'ra-im), Eze. 47: 16. 
Sichem (si'kem), Gen. 12: 6. 
Sicily (sls'i-ll) (15 Ab), island in 

the Mediterranean. 
Sick, Prov. 13: 12, hope deferred 
maketh the heart s. 
Prov. 23: 35, stricken me, and 

1 was not s. 
Isa. 1: 5, whole head iss. 
33: 24, inhabitant shall not 
say, I am s. 
Mat. 25: 36, was s., and ye vis- 
ited me. 
Jas. 5: 15, prayer of faith shall 

save the s. 
See I. Cor. 11 : 30. 
Sickle, Deu. 16: 9; 23:25. 
typical, Joel 3: 13; Mar. 4: 29; 
Rev. 14: 14. 
Sickness, behavior under, Ps. 
35: 13; Isa. 38: 12; Jas. 5: 14. 
of persons healed miracu- 
lously, Hezekiah, II. Ki. 20: 
1; II. Chr. 32: 24; Peter's 
wife's mother, Mat. 8: 14; 
Mar. 1:30; Lu. 4: 38; Lazarus, 
John 11: 1; Dorcas, Ac. 9: 37. 
cured by Christ and his dis- 
ciples, Mat. 8: 16; 10: 8; Mar. 
16: 18- Lu. 7: 10. 
— Ps. 41: 3, thou wilt make his 
bed in s. 
Hos. 5: 13, when Ephraim saw 

his s. 
Mat. 8: 17, himself bare our s. 
9: 55, Jesus went about heal- 
ing s. 
John 11: 4, this s. is not unto 

death. 
See Lev. 26: 16; Deu. 28: 27; II. 

Sa. 12: 15; II. Chr. 21: 15. 
See Affliction. 
Siddim (sld'dim), valley of the 
broad plains, Gen. 14: 3, 8, 10. 
Sidon (sl'don), fishing, son of 

Canaan, Gen. 10: 15. 
— (Zidon), city of, (1 Fd; 3 Cb; 5 
Ca; 6 Cc; 7 Ba; 13 Ba; 15 
Kd; 16 Ca; 17 Ba), capital of 
Phenicia, a walled city of 
10,000 inhabitants. Here 
have lately been found Phe- 
nician tombs, and the fa- 
mous sarcophagus of Esh- 



Sidon, continued. 

manezer, of semi-Egyptian 
form, Josh. 19: 28; Ac. 
27: 3. 81a, 125b, 131b 

Sidonians (3 Cb; 6 Cc), inhabit- 
ants of Sidon, Deu. 3: 9. 
Siege, Isa. 29: 3; Eze. 4: 7; 5: 2. 
Sieve, Isa. 30: 28; Am. 9: 9. 
Sift, Isa. 30: 28, s; the nations 
with the sieve of vanity. 
Am. 9: 9, will s. Israel as corn 

is s. 
Lu. 22: 31, Satan hath desired 
to s. you. 
Sigh, Isa. 24 : 7, merry-hearted s. 
Isa. 35: 10, sorrow and s. shall 

flee away. 
Mar. 7: 34, looking up to 
heaven, he s. 
Sight, Ex. 3: 3, see this great s. 
Ec. 6: 9, better is s. of eyes. 
Mat. 11: 5; Lu. 7: 21, blind re- 
ceive their s. 
Lu. 4: 18, recovering of & to 
the blind. 

18: 42; Ac. 22: 13, receive thy s. 
Lu. 24: 31, he vanished out of 

their s. 
II. Cor. 5: 7, we walk by faith, 

not by s. 
I. Pet. 3: 4, in s. of God of 
great price. 
Signet, Gen. 38: 18; Ex. 28: 11; 

39: 6; Jer. 22: 24; Dan. 6: 17. 
Signification, I. Cor. 14: 10. 
Signify, John 12: 33; Ac. 11: 28; 

Heb. 12:27; Rev. 1: 1. 
Signs: sun and moon, Gen. 1:14; 
rainbow. Gen. 9: 13; circum- 
cision, Gen. 17: 10; sabbath, 
Ex. 31: 13; Jonas, Mat. 12: 
39; false, Deu. 13: 1; Mat. 24: 
24; II. Thes. 2:9. 
of the times, Mat. 16: 3. 
Pharisees ask for, Mat. 12: 38; 
Mar. 8: 11. 
—Deu. 6: 8; 11: 18, bind fors. on 
hand. 
Isa. 7: 11, ask thee a s. of the 
Lord. 

55: 13, for an everlasting s. 
Mat. 16: 1; Lu. 11: 16, we would 

see a s. 
Lu. 2: 34, for a s. which shall 

be spoken against. 
John 4: 48, except ye see s. 
Ac. 2: 19, I will show s. in the 
earth. 

2: 22, approved of God by s. 
I. Cor. 1 : 22, Jews require a s. 
See I. Ki. 13: 3; Isa. 8: 18; 20: 3; 
Ac. 2: 43. 
Sihon (si'hon), sweeping away 
(?), king of the Amorites, 
Nu. 21: 21; Deu. 1: 4; 2: 26; 
Ps. 135: 11; 136: 19. 
Sihor (si'hor), black, turbid, name 

of Nile, Isa. 23: 3. 
Silas (si'las), wood, shortened 
form of Silvanus, compan- 
ion of Paul, Ac. 15: 22; 16: 
22; 17: 4. 
See II. Cor. 1: 19; I. Thes. 1:1; 
I. Pet. 5: 12. 80b 

Silence, Job 2: 13; Ps. 39: 2; 
Prov. 10: 19; 11: 12; 17:28. 
women to keep, I. Tim. 2: 11. 
in heaven, Rev. 8: 1. 
Silent, I.Sa. 2: 9, bes. in darkness. 
Ps. 28: 1, be not s. to me. 
Zee. 2: 13, be s., O all flesh, be- 
fore the Lord. 
See Ps. 94: 17; I. Tim. 2: 12; I. 
Pet. 2: 15. 



Silk, Prov. 31: 22; Eze. 16: 10, 

13; Rev. 18: 12. 
Silla (sll'la), highway (?), II. Ki. 

12: 20. 
Silly, Job 5: 2, envy slayeth the 

s. one. 
Hos. 7: 11, Ephraim is like a 

s. dove. 
II. Tim. 3: 6, lead captive s. 

women. 
Siloam (sHo'am), sent, (11 Bd; 12 

Cd), pool near Jerusalem. 

John 9: 7. See Shiloah. 
Silvanus (sil-va'nus), sylvan, II. 

Thes. 1:1. See Silas. 
Silver (Heb., keseph; dpyvpiov; 

argentum). In A b r a h a m ' s 

time commerce was carried 

on with silver by weight. 

In the age of Solomon it 

was abundant, and it was 

coined in the time of the 

Maccabees. Probably it was 

obtained by a rude process 

from argentiferous galena 

or lead ore, by the same 

process as at the present day 

in some remote regions. 

Gen. 23: 15. 118a 

used in the tabernacle, Ex.26: 

19; Nu. 7: 13. 
as money, Gen. 23: 15; 44: 2; 

Deu. 22: 19; II. Ki.5:22. 
Silverlings, ar., a silver coin, 

Isa. 7: 23. 
Silversmith, Ac. 19: 24. 
Simeon (sim'e-on), hearing, son 

of Jacob, Gen. 29: 33; 34: 7, 

25; 42:24. 
prophecy concerning, Gen. 

49: 5. 
his descendants, Gen. 46: 10; 

Ex. 6:15; Nu. 1:22; 26:12; I. 

Chr. 4: 24; 12: 25. 
—(5 Bf), allotment of, Josh. 

19: 1. 133a 

—blesses Christ, Lu. 2: 25. 
—brother of James, 81a 

Similitude, Nu. 12: 8, the s. of 

the Lord. 
Deu. 4: 12, saw no s. 
Ps. 144: 12, after the s. of a 

palace. 
Rom. 5: 14, after the s. of 

Adam's transgression. 
Heb. 7: 15, after s. of Melchis- 

edec. 
Jas. 3: 9, men made after s. of 

God. 
Simon, brother of Christ, Mat. 

13: 55; Mar. 6:3. 
— Zelotes, apostle, Mat. 10: 4; 

Mar. 3: 18; Lu. 6: 15. 
—Pharisee, reproved, Lu. 7: 36. 
—leper, Mat. 26: 6; Mar. 14: 3. 
—of Cyrene, bears the cross of 

Jesus, Mat. 27: 32; Mar. 15: 

21; Lu. 23:26. 
—a tanner, Peter's vision in his 

house, Ac. 9: 43; 10: 6. 
—a sorcerer, baptized, Ac. 8: 9; 

rebuked by Peter, Ac. 8: 18 ft'. 
—Peter. See Peter. 
—I., The Just, high priest, 65a 
—II., high priest, 65a 

— Thassi, 66a 

—high priest, father-in-law of 

Herod, 67a 

Simple, Ps. 19: 7, making wise 

the*. 
Ps. 116: 6, the Lord preserveth 

the s. 

119: 130, it giveth understand- 
ing to the s. 



SIM 



WORD BOOK. 



SIT 



221 



Simple, continued. 
Prov. 1: 22, how long, s. ones, 
will ye love simplicity ? 
22: 3; 27: 12, the s. pass on, 
and are punished. 
Simplicity, in Christ, Rom. 16: 

19; 12: 8; II. Cor. 1: 12; 11:3. 
Simri (slm'rl), watchman, I. Chr. 

26: 10. 
Sin, origin of, Gen. 3:6; Mat. 15: 
19; John 8: 44; Rom. 5: 12; I. 
John 3: 8. 
characterized, Deu. 9: 7; Josh. 
1: 18; Prov. 15: 9; 24: 9; Isa. 
1: 18; Eph. 5: 11; Heb. 3: 13; 
6: 1; 9: 14; Jas. 1: 15; 4: 17; 
I. John 3: 4; 5: 17. 
all born in, and under. Gen. 5: 
3; Job 15: 14; 25: 4; Ps. 51: 5; 
Rom. 3: 9. 
Christ alone without, II. Cor. 
5: 21; Heb. 4: 15; 7: 26; I. 
John 3: 5. 
Christ's blood redeems from, 
Eph. 1: 7; I. John 1: 7; 3: 5. 
a fountain opened for, Zee. 

13: 1. 
repented of and confessed, 
Job 33: 27; Ps. 38: 18; 97: 10; 
Prov. 28 : 13 ; Jer. 3 : 21 ; I. John 
1:9. 
striven against and mortified, 
Ps. 19: 13; 51: 2; 139: 23; Mat. 
6: 13; Rom. 8: 13; Col. 3: 5; 
Heb. 12: 4. 
excludes from heaven, I. Cor. 
6: 9; Gal. 5: 19; Eph. 5: 5; 
Rev. 21:27. 
wages of, death, Rom. 6: 23. 
sting of death, I. Cor. 15: 56. 
against the Holy Ghost, Mar. 
3:29; Lu. 12:10. 
—(4 Dd), wilderness of, Ex. 16: 

1; Nu. 13: 21; 27: 14. 

—(4 Ca), city called by the Greeks 

Pelusium, clay city, Eze. 30: 15. 

—Gen. 4: 7, s. lieth at the door. 

Ex. 34: 7, forgiving iniquity 

ands. 
Deu. 24: 16; II. Ki. 14: 6; II. 
Chr. 25: 4, put to death for 
his own s. 
Job 10: 6, thou searchest after 

my s. 
Ps. 32: 1, blessed is he whose s. 
is covered. 

51: 3, my s. is ever before me. 
103: 10, not dealt with us after 
ours. 
Prov. 10: 19, in multitude of 
words there wanteth not s. 
14: 34, s. is a reproach to any 
people. 
Isa. 30: 1, may add s. to s. 
53: 12, he bare the s. of many. 
Mic. 6: 7, fruit of body for s. of 

my soul. 
Mat. 12: 31, all manner of s. 

shall be forgiven. 
John 1: 29, taketh away the 
s. of the world. 
16: 8, Comforter will reprove 
the world of s. 
Ac. 7: 60, lay not this s. to their 

charge. 
Rom. 4: 7, blessed whose s. are 
covered. 

5: 20, where s. abounded. 
6: 1, shall we continue in s.? 
7: 9, commandment came, s. 
revived. 

8: 10, body dead, because of s. 
14: 23, whatsoever is not of 
faith is s. 



Sin, continued. 
Gal. 3: 22, concluded all under s. 
II. Thes. 2: 3, that man of s. 
Heb. 9: 26, he appeared to put 

away s. 
I. Pet. 2: 24, his own self bare 

our s. 
I. John 1: 8, if we say we have 

nos. 
Ex. 9: 27; Nu. 22: 34; Josh. 7: 

20; I. Sa. 15: 24; 26: 21; II. Sa. 

12: 13; Job 7: 20; Ps. 41: 4; 

Mat. 27: 4; Lu. 15: 18, 1 haves. 
I. Ki. 8: 46, no man that s. not. 
Job 10: 14, if I s., thou markest 

me. 
Ps. 4: 4, stand in awe, and s. 

not. 

39: 1, Is. not with my tongue. 
Prov. 8: 36, he that s. against 

me. 
Isa. 43: 27, thy first father 

hath s. 
Eze. 18: 4, soul that s., it shall 

die. 
Hos. 13: 2, now they s. more 

and more. 
Mat. 18: 21, Lord, how oft shall 

my brother s. ? 
John 5: 14; 8: 11, s. no more. 
Rom. 6 : 15, shall we s., because 

not under law ? 
I. Cor. 15: 34, awake to right- 
eousness, and s. not. 
Eph. 4: 26, be ye angry, and s. 

not. 
Heb. 10: 26, if we s. wilfully. 
I. John 3: 9, he cannot s., be- 
cause he is born of God. 
See Heb. 6:4; I. John 5: 16. 
Sinai (si'nl), abush, sometimes 

explained sacred to Sin (the 

moon-god), but better re- 
garded as an adjective, i.e., 

mountain belonging to the 

wilderness of Sin, the moun- 
tain district of the Sinai tic 

peninsula, Ex. 16: 1. 
—(4 Ed), Mount, Deu. 33: 2; 

Judg. 5: 5; Ps. 68: 8, 17; Gal. 

4:24. 130a 

Sinaitic, codex, 25b, 26a 

desert, 130a 

mines, 132b 

Sincere, Phil. 1: 10, may be s. 

till day of Christ. 
I. Pet. 2: 2, as babes desires. 

milk of the word. 
See Judg. 9: 16, 19; Phil. 1: 16. 
Sincerity, exhortations to, Josh. 

24: 14; I. Cor. 5: 8; Eph. 6: 

24; Tit. 2:7. 
Sinew, Gen. 32: 32; Isa. 48: 4; 

Eze. 37:6. 
Sinful, Isa. 1: 4; Lu. 5: 8; 24: 7; 

Rom. 8: 3. 
Sing, Ex. 15: 21; I. Chr. 16: 23; 

Ps. 30: 4; 95: 1; 98: 1; 149: 1; 

Isa. 12: 5, s. to the Lord. 
Ps. 66: 2, s. forth the honour of 

his name. 
Eph. 5: 19; Col. 3: 16, s. in your 

hearts. 
Rev. 15: 3, they s. song of 

Moses. 
Singers, I. Ki. 10: 12; Ps. 68: 25; 

87:7; Hab. 3: 19. 
Singing, Ps. 100: 2, come before 

his presence with s. 
S. of S. 2: 12, time of the s. of 

birds. 
See Psalmody. 
Single, Mat. 6: 22; Lu. 11: 34, if 

thine eye be s. 



Singleness, Ac. 2: 46; Eph. 6:5; 
Col. 3:22. 
See Lev 27* 2 
Sinim (si'nim)' (1 Nd), a remote 
eastern land, perhaps China, 
Isa. 49: 12. 128a, 141b 

Smites (sl'nltes) (3 Ca), inhabit- 
ants of Sin, Gen. 10: 17. 
Sink, Ps. 69: 2; Mat. 14: 30; Lu. 

9:44. 
Sinnabris (14 Bd), a town near 
the foot of the Sea of Galilee. 
Sinner, Gen. 13: 13, men of 
Sodom were s. 
Ps. 1: 1, standeth not in way 
of s. 

26: 9, gather not my soul 
with s. 

51: 13, s. shall be converted 
to thee. 
Prov. 1 : 10, if s. entice thee. 
13: 21, evil pursueth s. 
Ec. 9: 18, one s. destroy eth 

much good. 
Mat. 9: 13; Mar. 2: 17, came not 

to call righteous but s. 
Mat. 11: 19; Lu. 7: 34, a friend 

of s. 
Lu. 7 : 37, woman who was a s. 
15 : 7, j oy in heaven over one s. 
18: 13, be merciful to me a s. 
John 9: 16, how can a man 
that is as. do such miracles ? 
Rom. 5: 8, while we were yet s. 
Jas. 5: 20, converteth s., shall 
save a soul. 
Sion (si'on), surrounded, i.q. Zion, 
generally applied to Jerusa- 
lem; probably the south- 
western hill of Jerusalem, 
the original fortress of 
David; height 2,500 feet, Deu. 
4: 48. 130b 

Siphmoth (sif'moth), fruitful 

places, I. Sa. 30: 28. 
Sirah (si'ra), retiring, II. Sa. 3: 26. 
Sirion (slr'i-6n), breastplate. 

Mount, Deu. 3: 9; Ps. 29: 6. 
Sisamai (sis'a-ma), fragrant (?), 

I. Chr. 2: 40. 
Sisera (sis'e-ra), leader (?), Judg. 
4: 2, 22; 5: 26; I. Sa. 12: 9; Ps. 
83:9. 
Sister, Job 17: 14, said to worm, 
Thou art my s. 
Mat. 12: 50; Mar. 3: 35, same is 

my brother and s. 
John 19: 25, stood by cross his 
mother's s. 
Sit, Judg. 5: 10, ye that s. in 
judgment. 
II. Ki. 7: 3, why s. we here till 

we die ? 
Ps. 26: 5, will not s. with 
wicked. 

69: 12, they that s. in the gate. 
110: 1, s. thou at my right 
hand. 
Isa. 30: 7, their strength is to 

s. still. 
Jer. 8: 14, why do we s. still ? 
Mic. 4: 4, s. every man under 

his vine. 
Mat. 20: 23; Mar. 10: 37, to s. on 

my right hand. 
Jas. 2 : 3, s. thou here in a good 

place. 
Rev. 3: 21, to s. with me in my 
throne. 
Sith, ar., since, Eze. 35: 6. 
Sitnah (slt'na), hostility, Gen. 

26:21. 
Situation, II. Ki. 2: 19, the s. of 
this city is pleasant. 



222 



SIT 



WORD BOOK. 



SMI 



- 



Situation, continued. 

Ps. 48: 2, beautiful for s., joy 

of earth. 

Sivan (si'van) (Assyr., Sivanu), 

month of May-June, Esth. 

8: 9. 85a 

Skilful, I. Chr. 28: 21; II. Chr. 2: 

14; Ps. 33: 3; Dan. 1:4. 
Skill, I. Ki. 5: 6; 11. Chr. 2: 8, s. 
to hew timber. 
II. Chr. 2: 7, men that can s. 
to grave. 

34: 12, all that could s. of 
instruments of music. 
Dan. 1: 17, God gave them s. 
in wisdom. 
Skin, Ex. 34: 29, wist not that s. 
of his face shone. 
Job 2: 4, s. for s. 
10: 11, thou hast clothed me 
with s. and flesh. 
19: 20, escaped with s. of my 
teeth. 

19: 26, after my s. worms de- 
stroy this body. 
Ps. 102: 5, my bones cleave 

to my s. 
Jer. 13: 23, can the Ethiopian 

change his s. ? 
Heb. 11: 37, wandered in 
sheep-s. 
Skip, Ps. 29: 6, maketh them 
also to s. 
Ps. 114: 4, mountains s. like 

rams. 
S. of S. 2: 8, he comeths. upon 

the hills. 
Jer. 48: 27, thou s. for joy. 
Skirt, I. Sa. 24: 4; Ps. 133: 2; Eze. 

5: 3. 
Skull, Mar. 15: 22. 
Sky, Isa. 45: 8, let the s. pour 
down righteousness. 
Jer. 51 : 9, is lifted up even tos. 
Mat. 16: 2, 3, for the s. is red. 
Heb. 11: 12, many as stars of s. 
Slack. Deu. 7: 10, he will not be 
s. to him that hateth. 
Prov. 10: 4, poor that dealeth 

with s. hand. 
II. Pet. 3: 9, Lord is not s. con- 
cerning his promise. 
Slain, Gen. 4: 23, 1 haves.aman. 
Prov. 7:26, strong men have 

been s. by her. 
22: 13, the slothful man saith, 
I shall be s. 
Isa. 26: 21, the earth shall no 
more cover her s. 
66: 16, the s. of the Lord shall 
be many. 
Eze. 37: 9, breathe upon theses. 
Ac. 2: 23, by wicked hands 

have s. 
Eph. 2: 16, by cross, having s. 

enmity. 
Rev. 5: 6, a Lamb as it had 
been s. 
6". 9, souls of them that were s. 
Slander, Ex. 23: 1; Ps. 15: 3; 31: 
13; 34: 13; (I. Pet. 3: 10); 50: 
20; 64: 3; 101: 5; Prov. 10: 18; 
Jer. 6: 28; 9: 4; Rom. 3:8; Eph. 
4: 31; 1. Tim. 3: 11; Tit. 3: 2. 
effects of, Prov. 16: 28; 17: 9; 
18: 8; 26: 20, 22; Jer. 38: 4; 
Eze. 22: 9; Mat. 26: 59; Ac. 6: 
11; 17: 7; 24:5. 
behavior under, Mat. 5: 11; I. 
Cor. 4: 12. 
Slaughter. Ps. 44: 22; Rom. 8: 
3b, as sheep for the s. 
Isa. 53: 7; Jer. 11: 19, brought 
as a lamb to the s. 



Slaughter, continued. 
Jer. 7: 32; 19: 6, valley of s. 
Ac. 9: 1, Saul, yet breathing 

outs. 
Jas. 5: 5, nourish your hearts 
as in a day of s. 
Slaves, ar., bodies, Rev. 18: 13. 
Slay, Gen. 18: 25, far from thee 
to s. righteous. 
Job 13: 15, though he s. me, 

yet will I trust in him. 
Lu. 19: 27, bring hither, and s. 
them. 
Slaying unpremeditatedly, Nu. 
35: II; Deu. 4: 42; 19: 3; Josh. 
20:3. 
Sleep, of death, Ps. 13: 3; Dan. 
12: 2; Mar. 13: 36; I. Cor. 11: 
30; 15: 20. 
—I. Sa. 26: 12, a deep s. from God. 
Job 33: 15, when deep s. falleth 

upon men. 
Ps. 127: 2, he giveth his be- 
loved s. 

132: 4, I will not give s. to 
mine eyes. 
Prov. 3 : 24, thy s. shall be sweet. 
6: 10; 24: 33, yet a little s. 
Ec. 5: 12, the s. of a labour- 
ing man is sweet. 
Lu. 9: 32, heavy with s. 
John 11 : 13, taking of rest in s. 
Rom. 13: 11, time to awake out 

of s. 
Ex. 22: 27, wherein shall he s.? 
I. Sa. 3: 3, was laid down to s. 
Job 7: 21, now shall I s. in the 

dust. 
Ps. 4: 8, I will lay me down 
and s. 

121: 4, neither slumber nor s. 
Prov. 4: 16, they s. not, except 
they have done mischief. 
6: 10; 24: 33, folding of hands 
to s. 

10: 5, he that s. in harvest. 
S. of S. 5: 2, I s., but my heart 

waketh. 
Dan. 12: 2, many that s. in the 

dust. 
Mat. 9: 24; Mar. 5: 39; Lu. 8: 

52, maid is not dead, but s. 
Mat. 26: 45; Mar. 14: 41, s. on 

now. 
Lu. 22: 46, why s. ye? rise and 

pray. 
John 11: 12, if he s., he shall do 

well. 
I. Cor. 15: 51, we shall not all s. 
Eph. 5: 14, awake thou that s. 
1. Thes. 4: 14, them which s. in 
Jesus. 

5: 6, let us not s., as do others. 
See Gen. 2: 21; 15: 12; Job 4: 
13; Prov. 6: 4-11; 19: 15; 20: 13; 
Jon. 1: 6. 
Sleight, Eph. 4: 14. 
Slew, Gen. 4: 8; Ex. 2: 12; I. Sa. 
29:5; Mat. 2: 16; Ac. 5: 30; I. 
John 3: 12. 
Slide, Deu. 32: 35, foot shall s. in 
due time. 
Ps. 26: 1, I shall nots. 
37: 31, none of his steps shall s. 
Hos. 4 : 16, Israel s. back. 
Slightly, Jer. 6: 14-8: 11. 
Slime, Gen. 11: 3; Ex. 2: 3. 
Slimepits, Gen. 14: 10. 
Sling, Goliath slain by, I. Sa. 17 : 
49. 
figurative, I. Sa. 25: 29; Prov. 

26: 8. 
See Judg. 20: 16; II. Ki. 3: 25; 
II. Chr. 26: 14. 



Slingstones, Job 41: 28. 
Slip. II. Sa. 22: 37; Ps. 18: 36, my 
feet did not s. 
Job 12: 5, he that is ready to s. 
Ps. 17: 5, that my footsteps s. 
not. 

73: 2, my steps had well nigh s. 
Heb. 2: 1, lest we should let 
them s. 
Slippery, Ps. 35: 6; 73: 18; Jer. 

Slothful,' Judg. 18: 9, be not s. to 
possess the land. 
Prov. 18: 9, the s. is brother to 
great waster. 

21: 25, the desire of the s. kill- 
eth him. 
Mat. 25: 26, wicked and s. serv- 
ant. 
Rom. 12: 11, not s. in business. 
Heb. 6: 12, that ye be not s. 
Slothfulness, Prov. 12: 24, 27; 15: 
19; 19: 15, 24; 22: 13; 24: 30; 26: 
13-16; Ec. 10: 18; Rom. 11: 8. 
condemned, Prov. 6: 4; Rom. 
13: 11; I. Thes. 5:6. 
Slow, Ex. 4 : 10, 1 am s. of speech. 
Neh. 9: 17, a God s. to anger. 
Prov. 14: 29, that is s. to wrath. 
Lu. 24: 25, s. of heart. 
Jas. 1: 19, s. to speak, s. to 

wrath. 
See Ac. 27: 7. 
Sluggard, Prov. 6: 6; 10: 26; 13: 

4; 20: 4; 26: 16. 
Sluices, Isa. 19: 10. 
Slumber, Ps. 121: 3, he that 
keepeth thee will not s. 
Isa. 5: 27, none shall s. nor 

sleep. 
Nah. 3: 18, thy shepherds s. 
Mat. 25: 5, while bridegroom 

tarried, they s. 
Prov. 6: 4, give not s. to thine 

eyelids. 
Rom. 11: 8, God hath given 
them the spirit of s. 
Small, Ex. 16: 14, s. round 
thing, s. as hoar frost. 
Nu. 16: 13, is it a s. thing that 

thou hast brought us ? 
II. Sa. 7: 19; I. Chr. 17: 17, as. 

thing in thy sight. 
I. Ki. 19: 12, after the fire a 

still s. voice. 
Isa. 7: 13, is it a s. thing to 

weary men ? 
54: 7, for a s. moment. 
60: 22, a s. one shall become a 
strong nation. 
Zee. 4: 10, the day of s. things. 
Ac. 15: 2, no s. dissension. 
Smart, Prov. 11: 15. 
Smell, Gen. 27: 27, as s. of afield. 

I. Cor. 12 : 17, where were the s. ? 
Phil. 4: 18, an odour of a sweets. 
Job 39: 25, he s. the battle afar. 
Ps. 45: 8, thy garments s. of 

myrrh. 

115: 6, noses have they, but s. 
not. 
Smite, Ex. 21: 12, he that s. a 
man. 

II. Ki. 6: 21, shall I s. them? 
Ps. 121: 6, the sun shall not s. 

thee by day. 
Prov. 19: 25, s. a scorner. 
Isa. 49: 10, neither shall heat 

s. thee. 
Lam. 3: 30, giveth his cheek 

to him thtit s. thee. 
Nah. 2: 10, knees s. together. 
Zee. 13: 7; Mat. 26: 31; Mar. 

14: 27, s. the Shepherd. 



SMI 



WORD BOOK. 



SOL 



223 



Smite, continued. 
Mai. 4: 6, lest I s. the earth 

with a curse. 
Mat.5: 39,s.thee on right cheek. 
24: 49, begin to s. his fellow- 
servants. 
John 18: 23, why s. thou me? 
Smith, I. Sa. 13: 19; II. Ki. 24: 

14; Jer. 24: 1. 
Smitten, Deu. 28: 25, Lord cause 
thee to be s. before enemies. 
Job 16 : 10, they have s. me upon 

the cheek. 
Ps. 102: 4, my heart is s. 
Isa. 53: 4, s. of God. 
Hos. 6: 1, he hath s,, and he 
will bind. 
Smoke, Gen. 19: 28, as the s. of 
a furnace. 
Deu. 29: 20, the anger of the 

Lord shall s. 
Ps. 37: 20, wicked shall con- 
sume into s. 

68: 2, as s. is driven away. 
102: 3, my days are consumed 

104: 32,' he toucheth hills, and 
they s. 
119: 83, like a bottle in the s. 

Prov. 10: 26, as s. to the eyes. 

Isa. 6: 4, the house was filled 
with s. 

51: 6, heavens shall vanish 
like s. 

Hos. 13: 3, as s. out of the 
chimney. 

Rev. 19: 3, her s. rose up for 
ever. 

See Isa. 42: 3; Mat. 12: 20. 
Smooth, Gen. 27: 11, 1 am as.rnan. 

I. Sa. 17: 40, five s. stones. 

Ps. 55: 21, words were s. than 
butter. 

Isa. 30: 10, speak unto us s. 
things. 

Lu. 3: 5, rough ways shall be 
made s. 
Smote, Gen. 19: 11, s. men with 
blindness. 

Nu. 20: 11, Moses s. the rock. 

S. of S. 5: 7, the watchman s. 
me. 

Isa. 60: 10, in my wrath I s. 
thee. 

Hag. 2: 17, s. you with blasting. 

Mat. 26: 68; Lu. 22: 64, who is 
he that s. thee ? 

Lu. 18: 13, publican s. upon 
his breast. 

Ac. 12: 23, angel of the Lord s. 
him. 
Smyrna (smur'na), myrrh, (2 Bb; 
15 Fb), city of Asia Minor, 
with fine gulf and harbor, 
Rev. 1: 11; 2:8. 
Snail (Heb., shablul), occurs 
once, in Ps. 58: 8. The de- 
scription rather refers to 
the slug, which is a snail 
with a minute internal 
shell, and which in great 
heat soon "melts away." 
Another word, chomet, is in 
the A.V. (Lev. 11: 30) trans- 
lated "snail, "but in theR.V. 
more correctly "sand -liz- 
ard." 
Snake. See Serpent. 
Snare, Ex. 10: 7, how long shall 
this man be a s. unto us ? 

Josh. 23: 13, they shall be s. 
unto you. 

I. Sa. 28: 9, wherefore layest 
thou a s. for my life ? 



Snare, continued. 
II. Sa. 22: 6; Ps. 18: 5, the s. of 

death prevented me. 
Ps. 11: 6, upon the wicked he 
shall rain s. 

69: 22, let their table become 
a s. 

91: 3, deliver thee from s. of 
fowler. 

124: 7, the s. is broken. 
142: 3, they privily laid s. for 
me. 
Prov. 7:23, as a bird hasteth 
to the s. 

13: 14; 14: 27, the s. of death. 

29 : 25, fear of man bringeth a s. 

Ec. 9: 12, as birds caught in 

thes. 
Isa. 24: 17; Jer. 48: 43, the s. 

are upon thee. 
Lam. 3: 47, fear and a s. is 

come upon us. 
Hos. 9: 8, the prophet is a s. of 

a fowler. 
Am. 3: 5, can a bird fall in a s.? 
Lu. 21 : 35, as a s. shall it come. 

I. Tim. 3: 7, lest he fall into s. 
of devil. 

6: 9, they that will be rich fall 
into a s. 

II, Tim. 2: 26, recover out of s. 
of the devil. 

Snatch, Isa. 9: 20. 
Sneezed, II. Ki. 4: 35. 
Snout, Prov. 11: 22. 
Snow. Ex. 4:6; Nu. 12: 10; II. 
Ki. 5: 27, leprous as s. 
II. Sa. 23: 20, slew lion in time 

of s. 
Job 6: 16, wherein thes. is hid. 
9: 30, if I wash myself with s. 
water. 

37: 6, saith to s., Be thou on 
earth. 

38: 22, the treasures of the s. 
Ps. 51:7, I shall be whiter 
than s. 

147: 16, he giveth s. like wool. 
Prov. 25: 13, as cold of 5. in 
harvest. 

26: 1, as s. in summer. 
31: 21, she is not afraid of 
the s. 
Isa. 1: 18, your sins shall be 
white as s. 

55: 10, as s. from heaven re- 
turneth not. 
Lam. 4: 7, Nazarites purer 

than s. 
Dan. 7 : 9, whose garment was 

white as s. 
Mat. 28: 3; Mar. 9: 3, raiment 

white as s. 
Rev. 1 : 14, his hairs white as s. 
Snuffed, Jer. 14: 6, wild asses s. 
up the wind. 
Mai. 1 : 13, ye have s. at it, saith 
the Lord. 
Snuffers, Ex. 37: 23; Jer. 52: 18. 
So (so) (Egypt., Sabataka, or 
Sabaka,g.v.),II.Ki.l7:4. 61d 
Soaked, Isa. 34: 7. 
Soap (borith). The potash 
which, mixed with oil, 
formed soap, was obtained 
from the burning of several 
plants growing in salt 
marshes, belonging to such 
genera as Salsola and Sali- 
cornia. Jer. 2: 22; Mai. 3: 2. 
Sober II. Cor. 5: 13, s. for your 
cause. 
I. Thes. 5: 6, let us watch and 
be s 



Sober, continued. 
I. Tim. 3: 2; Tit. 1: 8, a bishop 

must be s. 
Tit. 2: 2, that aged men be s. 

I. Pet. 4: 7, be $., and watch 
unto prayer. 

5: 8, be s., be vigilant. 
See Ac. 26: 25; Tit. 2: 12. 
Sobriety, Rom. 12: 3; I. Thes. 5: 
6; I. Tim. 2:9; 3:2; Tit. 1:8; 
I. Pet. 1: 13; 4:7; 5:8. 
Socho, Sochoh (so'ko), hedge. I. 

Chr. 4: 18; I. Ki. 4: 10. 
Socoh (so'ko), thicket, (5 Be; 5Cf), 
a city of Judah, Josh. 15: 48. 
Sod, ar., boiled, Gen. 25: 29; Ex. 

12:9; II. Chr. 35: 13. 
Sodi (so'di), my secret, Nu. 13: 10. 
Sodom (stfd'om), surrounded (?), 
its wickedness and destruc- 
tion, Gen. 13: 13; 18: 20; 19: 
4; Deu. 23: 17; I. Ki. 14: 24. 
Lot's deliverance f rom,Gen. 19. 
a warning, Deu. 29: 23; Isa. 1: 
9; 13: 19; Lam. 4: 6; Mat. 10: 
15; Lu. 17: 29; Jude 7; Rev. 
11:8. 
vine of. The words occur 
only in Deu. 32: 32. From 
its being called gephen or 
vine, it would appear to be a 
trailing plant with tendrils 
and with a bitter fruit. 
These would apply to the 
colocynth plant ( Citrullus 
colocynthis), which grows in 
the neighborhood of the 
Dead Sea. 
Soft, Job 23: 16, God maketh my 
heart s. 
Job 41: 3, will he speak s. 

words ? 
Ps. 65: 10, thou makest it s. 

with showers. 
Prov. 15: 1, a s. answer turneth 
away wrath. 

25: 15, a s. tongue breaketh 
the bone. 
Mat. 11: 8, a man clothed in s. 

raiment. 
See Ps. 55: 21; Isa. 38: 15; Ac. 
27: 13. 
Soil, Eze. 17:8. 

Sojourn, Gen. 19: 9, this fellow 
came in to s. 
Gen. 47: 4, to s. in the land are 
we come. 

II. Ki. 8 : 1, s. wheresoever thou 
canst s. 

Ps. 120: 5, woe is me, that I s. 

Isa. 52: 4, my people went to 
Egypt to s. 

Ac. 7 : 6, should s. in a strange 
land. 

Heb. 11: 9, by faith he s. in 
land of promise. 

I. Pet. 1: 17, pass the time of 
your s. in fear. 
Sojourner, Lev. 25: 23; I. Chr. 29. 

15* Ps 39* 12 
Sold, 'Gen. 25: 33, s. his birth- 
right. 

Gen. 45: 4, whom ye s. into 
Egypt. 

Lev. 27: 28, no devoted thing 
shall be s. 

Deu. 32: 30, except their Rock 
had s. them. 

I. Ki. 21: 20, thou hast s. thy- 
self to work evil. 

Isa. 52: 3, ye have s. yourselves 
for nought. 

Joel 3: 3, they have s. a girl 
for wine. 



224 



SOL 



WORD BOOK. 



SOR 



Sold, continued. 
Am. 2: 6, they s. the righteous 

for silver. 
Mat. 10: 29, are not two spar- 
rows s. for a farthing ? 
13: 46, went and s. all that he 
had. 

18: 25, his lord commanded 
him to be s. 
21: 12; Mar. 11: 15, cast out 
them that s. 
Mat. 26: 9; Mar. 14: 5; John 12: 
5, ointment might have 
been s. 
Lu. 17: 28, they bought, they s. 
Rom. 7: 14, s. under sin. 

I. Cor. 10: 25, whatsoever is s. 
in the shambles. 

Soldering, Isa. 41: 7. 
Soldiers, admonition to, Lu. 
3: 14. 
at the crucifixion, John 19: 2, 

23,32. 
as guards, Mat. 27: 66; 28: 4, 12; 
Ac. 12: 4- 23: 10; 27: 42. 
—Ezra 8: 22, ashamed to re- 
quire s. 
Mat. 8: 9; Lu. 7: 8, having s. 

under me. 
Lu. 3: 14, the s. demanded, 

And what shall we do? 
John 19: 23, to every s. a part. 
Ac. 10: 7, a devout s. 

II. Tim. 2: 3, endure hardness 
as a good s. of Christ. 

Sole, Gen. 8: 9, dove found no 

rest for s. of foot. 

II. Sa. 14 : 25 ; Isa. 1 : 6, from s. 

of foot to crown. 

Solemn.Nu. 10: 10,in yours, days. 

Ps. 92: 3, sing praise with a s. 

sound. 
See Gen. 43: 3; I. Sa. 8: 9; Isa. 
30: 29. 
Soli (15 Ic), a city of Cilicia. 
Solitary, Ps. 68: 6, God setteth 
the 6*. in families. 
Ps. 107: 4, wandered in as. way. 
Isa. 35: 1, wilderness and s. 

place shall be glad. 
Mar. 1 : 35, Jesus departed to a 
s. place. 
Solomon (soTo-mon), peaceful 
king of Israel, 1L Sa. 12: 24; 

I. Ki. 1; 2: 25; I. Chr. 28: 9; 
29. 

asks of God wisdom, I. Ki. 3: 

5; 4: 29; II. Chr. 1:7. 
his wise judgment, I. Ki. 3: 16. 
his league with Hiram, I. Ki. 

5; II. Chr. 2. 
builds the temple, (II. Sa. 7: 

12; I. Chr. 17: 11); I. Ki. 6; 7; 

II. Chr. 3-5. 

his prayer at the dedication, 

I. Ki. 8; II. Chr. 6. 

God's covenant with, I. Ki. 9; 

II. Chr. 7: 12. 

visited by the queen of Sheba, 
I. Ki. 10; II. Chr. 9; (Mat. 6: 
29); Mat. 12:42. 

David's prayer for, Ps. 72. 

his idolatry, rebuke, and 
death, I. Ki. 11: 1,9, 41; II. 
Chr. 9: 29; Neh. 13: 26. 

his Proverbs and Song, Prov. 
1: 1; Ec. 1: 1; S. of S. 1: 
1. 35b, 60a 

Solomon, Psalter of, apocry- 
phal book, 43b 

temple of, 92b 

extent of kingdom, 133b 

Somebody, Lu. 8: 46, s. hath 
touched me. 



Somebody, continued. 
Ac. 5: 36, boasting himself to 
be s. 
Something, I. Sa. 20: 26, s. hath 
befallen him. 
John 13: 29, should give s. to 

the poor. 
Ac. 3: 5, expecting to receives. 
Gal. 6: 3, think himself to be 
s. when he is nothing. 
Sometime, Eph. 2: 13; I. Pet. 3: 

20. 
Somewhat, I. Ki. 2: 14; Ac. 23: 

20; Rev. 2:4. 
Son, of God. See Christ, 
of man, Eze. 2: 1; Mat. 8: 20; 

Ac. 7: 56. 
sons of God, Job 1: 6; 38: 7; 
John 1: 12; Rom. 8: 14; II. 
Cor. 6: 18; Heb. 2: 10; 12: 5; 
Jas. 1: 18; I. John 3: 1. 
obligations of, Eph. 5: 1; Phil. 
2: 15; I. Pet. 1: 13; 2: 9. 
— Ps. 2: 12, kiss the S., lest he be 
angry. 

86: 16, save s. of thine hand- 
maid. 
Prov. 10: 1; 15: 20, a wise s. 

maketh a glad father. 
Isa. 9: 6, unto us a s. is given. 
14: 12, s. of the morning. 
Dan. 3: 25; Lu. 3: 38; John 1: 

34; Ac. 9: 20, the S. of God. 
Mai. 3: 17, as a man spareth 

his own s. 
Mat. 11: 27, no man knoweth 
theS. 

13: 55, the carpenter's s. 
17: 5, this is my beloved S. 
22: 42, Christ? whose s. is he? 
Mar. i4: 61, art thou the Christ, 

theS. of the Blessed? 
Lu. 7: 12, only s. of his mother. 
12: 53, father divided against 
the s. 
John 1: 18; 3: 18, only begot- 
ten S. 

5: 23, men should honour 
theS. 

8: 36, if the S. shall make you 
free. 

17: 12; II. Thes. 2: 3, the s. of 
perdition. 
Ac. 4: 36, the s. of consolation. 
23: 6, the s. of a Pharisee. 
Rom. 8: 3, God, sending his 
own S. 

8: 32, spared not his own S. 
Gal. 4: 7, if a s., then an heir. 
Heb. 1 : 2, God hath spoken to 
us by his S. 

5: 8, though he were a S., yet 
learned he obedience. 
12: 6, scourgeth every s. whom 
he receiveth. 
I. John 5: 12, he that hath the 
S. hath life. 
Song of Songs, author, date, 
form, 36b 

Songs, of Moses, Ex. 15; Nu. 21: 
17; Deu. 32; Rev. 15: 3; of 
Deborah, Judg. 5; of Han- 
nah, I. Sa. 2; of David, II. 
Sa. 22 {see Psalms) ; of Mary, 
Lu. 1: 46; of Zacharias, Lu. 
1: 68; of the angels, Lu. 2: 13; 
of Simeon, Lu. 2: 29; of the 
redeemed, Rev. 5: 9; 19. 
of Degrees, 35a, 114b 

—Job 30: 9, now am I their s. 
Ps. 33: 3; Isa. 42: 10, sing a 

news. 
Ps. 40: 3, he hath put a new s. 
in my mouth. 



Songs, continued. 
Ps. 42 : 8, h is s. shall be with me. 
69: 12, s. of the drunkards. 
118: 14; Isa. 12: 2, the Lord 
is my strength and s. 
137: 4, how shall we sing the 
Lord's .v.? 
S. of S. 1: 1, S. of s. 
Isa. 24: 16, we heard s. 
35: 10, come to Zion with s. 
Eze. 33: 32, as a very lovely s. 
Eph. 5: 19; Col. 3: 16, speaking 
in psalms and spiritual s. 
Soon, Ex. 2: 18, how is it that ye 
are come so s. ? 
Job 32 : 22, my Maker would s. 

take me away. 
Ps. 58: 3, go astray ass. as born. 
90: 10, itiss. cutoff. 
Tit. 1 : 7, not s. angry. 
Soothsayer, Josh. 13: 22; Mic. 5: 

Soothsaying, Ac. 16: 16. 
Sop, John 13: 26, 27, 30. 
Sopater (sdp'a-ter), or Sosipater 
(so-sij/a-ter), the father who 
saves, Ac. 20: 4; Rom. 16: 21. 
Sophereth (soTe-r&th), a scribe. 

Neh. 7: 57. 

Sorcery, Isa. 47: 9; 57: 3; Ac. 8:9; 

13: 6; Rev. 18: 23; 21: 8; 22: 15. 

Sore, Job 5: 18, maketh s. and 

bindeth up. 

Ps. 118: 13, thou hast thrusts. 

at me. 
Mat. 21: 15, they were s. dis- 
pleased. 
Ac. 20: 37, wept s. 
SeeLsa,. 1: 6; Heb. 10:29. 
Sorek (so'rek), choice vine, Judg. 

16:4. 
Sorrow, godly, II. Cor. 7: 10; 
earthly, Job 17: 7; Ps. 13: 2; 
Isa. 35: 10; Rom. 9:2; conse- 
quence of sin, Gen. 3: 16; 
Ps. 51. 
—Gen. 42 : 38, with s. to the grave. 
Job 6: 10, 1 would harden my- 
self in s. 

41: 22, s. is turned into joy. 
Ps. 90: 10, their strength is la- 
bour and s. 

116: 3, 1 found trouble and s. 
Prov. 10: 22, maketh rich, and 
he addeth no s. 
23: 29, who hath s. ? 
Ec. 1: 18, increaseth knowl- 
edge increaseth s. 
7: 3, s. is better than laughter. 
11: 10, remove s. from thy 
heart. 
Isa. 17: 11, day of desperate s. 
51: 11, s. and sighing shall flee 
away. 

53: 3, a man of s. 
Jer. 49: 23, there is s. on the sea. 
Lam. 1: 12, any s. like unto 

my s. 
Mat. 24: 8; Mar. 13: 8, begin- 
ning of s. 
Lu. 22: 45, sleeping for s. 
John 16: 6, s. hath filled your 

heart. 
II. Cor. 2: 7, overmuch s. 
Rev. 21: 4, be no more death, 

neither s. 
I. Th es. 4 : 13, ye s. not as others. 
Sorrowful, I. Sa. 1: 15, a woman 
of a s. spirit. 
Ps. 69: 29, I am poor and s. 
Prov. 14: 13, even in laughter 

the heart is s. 
Mat. 19: 22; Lu. 18: 23, went 
away s. 



SOR 



WORD BOOK. 



SPA 



225 



Sorrowful, continued. 
Mat. 26: 37, he began to be *. 
26: 38; Mar. 14: 84, my soul is 
exceeding *. 
John 16: 20, ye shall be *. 
II. Cor. 6: 10, as *., yet alway 

rejoicing. 
See Ps. 38: 18; Isa. 51: 19; Mat. 
14: 9; 17: 23. 
Sort, Gen. 6: 19, two of every *. 
Dan. 3: 29, no god can deliver 

after this *. 
Ac. 17: 5, fellows of baser *. 
II. Cor. 7: 11; III. John 6, after 
a godly *. 
Sosthenes (sds'the-nez), safe in 

strength, Ac. 18: 17. 
Sotai (so'ta), Ezra 2: 55. 
Sottish, ar.f foolish, Jer. 4: 22. 
Sought, Gen. 43: 30, he s. where 
to weep. 
Ex. 4: 24, Lord s. to kill him. 

I. Chr. 15: 13, we s. him not 
after due order. 

II. Chr. 15: 4, when they s. 
him, he was found. 

15: 15, they *. him with their 
whole desire. 
Ps. 34: 4; 77: 2, I s. the Lord, 
and he heard me. 
111:. 2, s. out of all that have 
pleasure. 

119: 94, 1 have s. thy precepts. 
Ec. 7: 29, s. out many inven- 
tions. 

12: 10, preacher *. to find out 

acceptable words. 

Isa. 62 : 12, shalt be called, S.out. 

65: 1, I am s. of them that 

asked not. 

Jer. 10: 21, pastors have not s. 

the Lord. 
Lam. 1 : 19, they s. meat to re- 
lieve their souls. 
Eze. 34: 4, neither have ye s. 

that which was lost. 
Zep. 1: 6, those that have not 

s. the Lord. 
Mat. 21: 46; Mar. 12: 12; Lu. 20: 

19, s. to lay hands on him. 
Lu. 2: 49, how is it that ye s. 
me? 

13: 6, he *. fruit thereon. 
19: 3, he s. to see Jesus. 
Rom. 9: 32, they s. it not by 

faith. 
Heb. 12: 17, though he s. it 
carefully with tears. 
Soul, man endowed with, Gen. 
2: 7. 
atonement for, Lev. 17: 11. 
redemption of, Ps. 34: 22 ; 49 : 15. 
its inestimable value, Mat. 16: 
26; Mar. 8: 37. 
— Deu. 11: 13, serve him with all 
your s. 

13: 3; Josh. 22: 5, love the Lord 
with all your s. 
I. Sa. 18: 1, the s. of Jonathan 

was knit with s. of David. 
I. Ki. 8: 48, return with all 

their s. 
I. Chr. 22: 19, set your s. to seek 

the Lord. 
Job 3: 20, life unto the bitter 
in s. 

12: 10, in whose hand is the s. 
of every living thing. 
16 : 4, if your s. were in my s. 
stead. 
Ps. 33: 19, to deliver their s. 
from death. 

49 : 8, redemption of their s. 
is precious. 
15 



Soul, continued. 
Ps. 63: 1, my s. thirsteth for 
God. 

103: 1; 104: 1, bless the Lord, 
O my s. 

116: 7, return unto thy rest, 
O my s. 

142: 4, no man cared for my s. 
Prov. 11: 25, liberal s. shall be 
made fat. 

19: 2, that the s. be without 
knowledge, it is not good. 
Isa. 55: 3, hear, and your s. 
shall live. 

58: 10, if thou satisfy the af- 
flicted s. 
Jer. 31 : 12, their s. shall be as a 
garden. 

38: 16, Lord that made this s. 
Eze. 18: 4, alls, are mine. 
Hab. 2 : 10, sinned against thy s. 
Mat. 10: 28, to destroy both s. 

and body. 
Mar. 8: 36, lose his own s. 
Lu. 21: 19, in patience possess 

ye your s. 
Ac. 4: 32, of one s. 
Rom. 13:1, let every s. be sub- 
ject unto higher powers. 
1. Thes. 5: 23, your s. and body 

be preserved. 
Heb. 6: 19, an anchor of the s. 
10: 39, believe to saving of*. 
Jas. 5: 20, shall save a *. from 
death. 

I. Pet. 2: 11, lusts which war 
against the *. 

4: 19, commit the keeping of 
their *. to him. 
III. John 2, even as thy *. 

prospereth. 
Rev. 16 : 3, every living *. died 
in the sea. 
Sound, Lev. 26: 36, the *. of a 
shaken leaf. 

II. Sa. 5: 24; I. Chr. 14: 15, *. of 
going in tops of trees. 

I. Ki. 18: 41, a *. of abundance 

of rain. 
Job 15: 21, dreadful *. in his 

ears. 
Ps. 89: 15, people that know 

joyful *. 
Ec. 12: 4, *. of the grinding is 

low. 
Mat. 24: 31, send angels with a 

great *. 
John 3: 8, hearest the *., but 

canst not tell. 
Ac. 2: 2, there came a *. from 

heaven. 
Rom. 10: 18, their *. went into 

all the earth. 
I. Cor. 14: 8, if trumpet give 

uncertain *. 
Rev. 1: 15, as the *. of many 

waters. 
Prov. 2: 7; 8: 14, *. wisdom. 
14: 30, a*, heart is the life of 

the flesh. 
Lu. 15: 27, received him safe 

and *. 

I. Tim. 1: 10; II. Tim. 4: 3; Tit. 
1: 9; 2: 1, *. doctrine. 

II. Tim. 1: 7, spirit of a *. 
mind. 

1: 13, in the spirit of *. words. 
Joel 2: 1, *. an alarm in holy 

mountain. 
Mat. 6: 2, do not *. a trumpet 

before thee. 
I. Cor. 15: 52, the trumpet shall *. 
I. Thes. 1: 8, from you *. out 

word of the Lord. 



Sour Grapes, proverb concern- 
ing, Jer. 31: 29. 
South, king of, Dan. 11. 
queen of, Mat. 12: 42. 
Sow, Job 4: 8, they that *. wick- 
edness, reap the same. 
Ps. 126: 5, that s. in tears shall 

reap in joy. 
Ec. 11: 4, he that observeth 
the wind shall not *. 
11: 6, in the morning *. thy 

Isa. 32: 20, that *. beside all 

waters. 
Jer. 4: 3, *. not among thorns. 
Hos. 10: 12, s. in righteousness, 

reap in mercy. 
Mic. 6: 15, thou shalt *., but 

not reap. 
Hag. 1: 6, ye have *. much, and 

bring in little. 
Mat. 6: 26, they *. not. 
13: 3; Mar. 4: 3; Lu. 8: 5, sower 

went forth to *. 
Lu. 19: 21, reapest that thou 

didst not s. 
John 4: 36, he that *. and he 

that reapeth. 

I. Cor. 15: 36, that which thou 
*. is not quickened. 

II. Cor. 9: 6, he which *. spar- 
ingly. 

Gal. 6: 7, whatsoever a man 
*., that shall he also reap. 
Sower, Isa. 55: 10; Jer. 50: 16; 
II. Cor. 9: 10. 
parable of, Mat. 13: 3; Mar. 4: 
3; Lu. 8: 5. 
Space, Ac. 5: 7; 15: 33; Rev. 8: 1. 
Spain (1 Be), a kingdom of 
south Europe, Rom. 15 : 24, 28. 
Spake, Ps. 33: 9, he *., and it was 
done. 
Ps. 78: 19, they *. against God. 
Jer. 7: 13, 1 *. unto you, rising 

up early. 
Mai. 3: 16, feared the Lord *. 

often one to another. 
John 7: 46, never man *. like 
this man. 

9: 29, God*, to Moses. 
Ac. 7: 6, God *. on this wise. 

I. Cor. 13: 11, 1 *. as a child. 
Heb. 1: 1, God, who *. in time 

past. 
12: 25, refused him that *. on 

II. Pet.'l: 21, men of God *. as 
they were moved. 

Span, a measure, Ex. 28: 16. 118b 
Spare, Gen. 18: 26, I will *. the 
place for their sakes. 

Neh. 13: 22, *. me according to 
thy mercy. 

Ps. 39: 13, *. me, that I may re- 
cover strength. 
72: 13, he shall *. poor and 
needy. 

Prov. 13: 24, he that *. the rod. 
19: 18, let not thy soul *. for 
his .crying. 

Isa. 58: 1, *. not, lift up thy 
voice. 

Jon. 4: 11, should not I *. Nin- 
eveh? 

Mai. 3: 17, I will *. them, as a 
man *. his own son. 

Lu. 15: 17, have bread enough 
and to *. 

Rom. 8: 32, he that *. not his 
own Son. 
11: 21, lest he also *. not thee. 

II. Pet. 2 : 4, if God *. not angels. 

See II. Cor. 9: 6. 



226 



SPA 



WORD BOOK. 



SPI 



Spark, Job 5: 7, as s. fly upward. 

Job 18: 5, s. of his fire shall not 
shine. 

Isa. 1: 31, maker of it shall be 
as a s. 
Sparrow (Heb., tzippor; a-rpov- 
eiov). The Hebrew word 
would seem to apply to all 
manner of small perching 
birds, of which great num- 
bers are to be found in the 
Holy Lund. Lev. 14: 4; Ps. 
84:3; Mat. 10:29; Lu. 12: 6. 
Spauto (8 Da), lake in south of 

Media Minor. 
Speak, Gen. 18: 27, taken upon 
me to s. unto the Lord. 

Gen. 24: 50, we cannot s. bad 
or good. 

Ex. 4: 14, he can s. well. 
33: 11, as a man .9. to his 
friend. 

34: 34, went in to s. with the 
Lord. 

I. Sa. 3: 9, s., Lord, thy servant 
heareth. 

Job 33: 14, God s. once, yea 
twice. 
36: 2, yet to s. on God's behalf. 

Ps. 85: 8, I will hear what the 
Lord will s. 

145: 21, my mouth shall s. 
the praise of the Lord. 

Prov. 23: 9, s. not in the ears 
of a fool. 

Ec. 3: 7, a time to s. 

Isa. 50: 4, to s. a word in season. 
63 : 1, 1 that s. in righteousness. 

Hab. 2: 3, at the end it shall s. 

Zee. 8: 16; Eph. 4: 25, s.. every 
man the truth. 

Mat. 10: 19; Mar. 13: 11, how ye 
shall s. 

Mat. 12: 36, every idle word 
that men shall s. 

Lu. 6 : 26, when all men s. well 
of you. 

John 3: 11, we s. that we do 
know. 

Ac. 4: 20, we cannot but s. 
26: 1, permitted to s. for thy- 
self. 

I. Cor. 1 : 10, that ye all s. the 
same thing. 

II. Cor. 2: 17 ; in sight of God s. 
we in Christ. 

4: 13, we believe, and there- 
fore s. 
I. Thes. 2:4, we s. not as pleas- 
ing men. 
Tit. 3: 2, to s. evil of no man. 
Heb. 12: 25, see that ye refuse 

not him that s. 
Jas. 1 : 19, slow to s. 
Spear, Josh. 8: 18, stretch out 
thes. 
I. Sa. 17: 45, comest with as. 
Ps. 46: 9, he cutteth the s. in 

sunder. 
Isa. 2: 4; Mic. 4: 3, beat s. into 

pruning-hooks. 
John 19: 34, with a s. pierced 
his side. 
Spearmen, Ps. 68: 30; Ac. 23: 23. 
Special, Deu. 7: 6; Ac. 19: 11; 25: 

26; I. Tim. 4: 10. 
Spectacle, I. Cor. 4: 9. 
Speech, Gen. 11: 1, whole earth 
was of one s. 
Ex. 4: 10, 1 am slow of s. 
Deu. 32: 2, my s. shall distil as 

dew. 
I. Ki.3: 10, Solomon's s. pleased 
the Lord. 



Speech, continued. 
Ps. 19: 2, day unto day utter- 

eth s. 
Prov. 17: 7, excellent s. becom- 

eth not a fool. 
S. of S. 4: 3, thy s. is comely. 
Isa. 29: 4, thy 5. shall be low 

out of the dust. 
33: 19, of deeper s. than thou 

canst perceive. 
Mat. 26: 73, thy s. bewray eth 

thee. 

I. Cor. 2: 1, not with excel- 
lency of s. 

II. Cor. 10: 10, his s. is con- 
temptible. 

Col. 4 : 6, let your s. be alway 

with grace. 
Tit. 2: 8, sound s., that cannot 

be condemned. 
Speechless, Mat. 22: 12; Lu. 1: 

22; Ac. 9:7. 
Speed, Gen. 24: 12, send me 

good s. 
Isa. 5: 26, they shall come 

with s. 
II. John 10, neither bid him 

Gods. 
Speedily, Ps. 31: 2, deliver me s. 
Ps. 69: 17; 143: 7, hear me s. 
79: 8, let thy mercies s. pre- 
vent us. 

102: 2, when I call, answer 

mes. 
Ec. 8: 11, because sentence is 

not executed s. 
Isa. 58:8, thy health shall 

spring forth s. 
Lu. 18: 8, he will avenge them s. 
Spelt (Heb., kussemeth), the 

fruit of Triticum spelta. So 

translated in R. V. in Ex. 

9:32; Isa. 28: 25. See Rye. 
Spend, Job 21: 13, they s. their 

days in wealth. 
Job 36: 11, they shall s. their 

days in prosperity. 
Ps. 90: 9, we s. our years as a 

tale that is told. 
Isa. 55: 2, why s. money for 

that which is not bread ? 
II. Cor. 12: 15, very gladly s. 

and be s. for you. 
Spent, Gen. 21: 15, the water 

was s. 
Gen. 47: 18, our money is s. 
Lev. 26: 20, your strength be s. 

in vain. 
Job 7: 6, my days are s. with- 
out hope. 
Ps. 31 : 10, my life is s. with 

grief. 
Isa. 49: 4, 1 have s. my strength 

for nought. 
Mar. 5: 26; Lu. 8: 43, had s. all 

that she had. 
Ac. 17: 21, s. their time to tell 

some new thing. 
Rom. 13: 12, the night is far s. 
Spicery (Heb., nekoth). The R.V. 

gives "gum tragacanth, or 

storax," in the margin. It 

was apparently a valuable 

gum, possibly the Gum 

Tragacanth, q. v. Gen. 37: 25; 

43:11. 
Spices, for religious rites, Ex. 

25: 6; 30: 23, 34; 37: 29; Ps. 

45:8. 
for embalming, II. Chr. 16: 14; 
Mar. 16:1; Lu. 23:56; John 

19: 40. 
Spider. Two Hebrew words, 

akkabish and semamitli, are 



Spider, continued. 

thus translated in the A. V. 
The first is found in Job 8: 
14 and Isa. 59: 5, the second 
in Prov. 30: 28. From the 
meaning of the correspond- 
ing word in Arabic, it is 
probable that the latter 
means a small "lizard," and 
it is accordingly so rendered 
in the R. V. 
Spies, sent into Canaan by 
Moses, Nu. 13: 3; 14:36; Deu. 
1:22; Heb. 3: 17. 

sent to Jericho by Joshua, 
Josh. 2: 1; 6: 17,23. 
Spikenard (Heb., nerd), a prod- 
uct of a plant found in Nepal, 
which is a perennial herb, 
famous as a medicinal plant. 
The roots contain a highly 
odoriferous oil, which is 
used either in a liquid, oily 
form, or is rubbed Up with 
fat into an ointment. Its 
smell is spoken of in S. of 8. 
1: 12 and 4: 13, and it was 
used in the anointing of the 
Saviour's feet by Mary 
(John 12: 3). 
Spilt, II. Sa. 14: 14. 
Spin, Ex. 35:25, wise -hearted 
dids. 

Lu. 12:27, they s. not. 
Spirit, of God, the Holy Spirit, 
or Holy Ghost. See God. 

of man, Ec. 12: 7; Zee. 12: 1; I. 
Cor. 2: 11. 

broken, Ps. 51: 17; Prov. 15: 13; 
17: 22. 

of Christ, Rom. 8 : 9 ; I. Pet. 1 : 11. 

of antichrist, I. John 4: 3. 

born of, John 3: 5; Gal. 4: 29. 

fruit of, Gal. 5: 22. 

of truth, John 14: 17; 15: 26; 
16: 13. 

of bondage, Rom. 8: 15. 

of jealousy, Nu. 5: 14. 

of divination, Ac. 16: 16. 

of slumber, Rom. 11: 8. 

of fear, II. Tim. 1:7. 
—Gen. 6: 3. my s. shall not al- 
ways strive. 

Ex. 35: 21, every one whom 
his s. made willing. 

Nu. 11 : 17, take of the s. which 
is upon thee. 

14: 24, he had another s. with 
him. 
27: 18, a man in whom is thes. 

Josh. 5: 1, nor was there any 
more s. in them. 

II. Ki. 2: 9, a double portion of 
thy s. 

Neh. 9: 20, thou gavest thy 
good S. to instruct. 

Job 15: 13, thou turnest thy s. 
against God. 

26:4, whose s. came from 
thee? 
32: 8, there is a s. in man. 

Ps. 31: 5; Lu. 23: 46, into thine 
hand I commit my s. 

Ps. 32: 2, in whose s. there is 
no guile. 

51: 10, renew a right s. within 
me. 

78: 8, whose s. was not sted- 
fast. 

139: 7, whither shall I go from 
thy S. ? 
143 : 10, thy s. is good. 

Prov. 14: 29, he that is hasty 
of s. 



SPI 



WORD BOOK. 



SPR 



227 



Spirit, continued. 
Prov. 16: 18, a haughty s. goeth 
before a fall. 

16: 32, he that ruleth his s. 
20: 27, s. of man is candle of 
the Lord. 
Ec. 3: 21, who knoweth s. of 
man? 

8: 8, no man hath power over 
s. to retain s. 

11: 5, knowest not what is the 
way of the s. 
Isa.32: 15, until the 8. be poured 

upon us. 
42: 1, 1 have put my 8. upon 
him. 

61: 1; Lu. 4: 18, the 8. of the 
Lord is upon me. 
Mic. 2: 11, walking in the s. 

and falsehood. 
Mat. 26: 41; Mar. 14: 38, the s. 

is willing. 
Mar. 1 : 10; John 1 : 32, the JS. de- 
scending on him. 
Mar. 8: 12, he sighed deeply in 

his s. 
Lu. 1 : 80, waxed strong in s. 
8: 55, her s. came again. 
9: 55, ye know not what man- 
ner of s. ye are of. 
24: 39, a s. hath not flesh and 
bones. 
John 3: 34, God giveth not the 
JS. by measure. 
4:24, God is a 8. 
6: 63, it is the 8. that quick- 
eneth. 
Ac. 2: 4, began to speak, as the 
8. gave utterance. 
6: 10, not able to resist the 
wisdom and s. 

17: 16, his s. was stirred in 
him. 

23: 8, Sadducees say there is 
neither angel, nor s. 
Rom. 8:1, walk not after the 
flesh, but after the 8. 
8: 26, 8. maketn intercession. 

I. Cor. 2: 10, the 8. searcheth 
all things. 

6: 17, he that is joined to the 

Lord is ones. 
15: 45, last Adam was made a 

quickening s. 

II. Cor. 3: 6, the letter killeth, 
but the s. giveth life. 

3: 17, where the 8. of the Lord 
is, there is liberty. 
Gal. 3: 3, having begun in the 
8. 

5: 16, walk in the 8. 
6: 8, he that soweth to the 8. 
shall of the 8. reap. 
Eph. 2: 18, we have access by 
one JS. 

2: 22, habitation of God 
through the 8. 
4: 4, there is one body, and 
one 8. 

5: 9, the fruit of the 8. 
5: 18, be rilled with the 8. 
6: 17, take the sword of the 8. 
Phil. 2: 1, if there be any fel- 
lowship of the 8. 
I. Thes. 5: 19, quench not the 8. 
I. Tim. 3: 16, justified in the 8. 
Heb. 1: 14, ministering s. 
4: 12, dividing asunder of soul 
and s. 

9: 14, who through the eter- 
nal 8. offered himself. 
Jas. 2: 26, the body without 
the s. is dead. 
4: 5, the s. lusteth to envy. 



Spirit, continued. 
I. Pet. 3: 4, ornament of a 
meek and quiet s. 
4: 6, live according to God in 
thes. 
I. John 4: 1, try the s. whether 
they are of God. 
5: 6, it is the 8. that beareth 
witness. 
Rev. 1: 10, I was in the 8. on 
the Lord's day. 
22: 17, the 8. and the bride 
say, Come. 
Spiritual, body, etc., I. Cor. 12: 
14; 15: 44; Phil. 3: 21; I. John 
3:2. 
— Hos. 9: 7, the s. man is mad. 
Rom. 1: 11, impart some s. 
gift. 

7: 14, the law is s. 
15: 27, partakers of their s. 
things. 
I. Cor. 2: 13, comparing s. 
things with s. 

2: 15, he that is s. judgeth all 
things. 

3: 1, I could not speak unto 
you as unto s. 

9: 11, have sown unto you s. 
things. 

10: 3, did all eat the same s. 
meat. 

12: 1;14: 1, s. gifts. 
Gal. 6: 1, ye which are s. re- 
store such an one. 
Eph. 1: 3, blessed us with s. 
blessings. 

5: 19; Col. 3: 16, in psalms and 
hymns and s. songs. 
Eph. 6: 12, s. wickedness in 

high places. 
1. Pet. 2: 5, a s. house, to offers. 

Spiritually, Rom. 8: 6; I. Cor. 2: 
14; Rev. 11:8. 

Spite, Ps. 10: 14, thou beholdest 
mischief and s. 

Spitefully, Mat. 22: 6, they en- 
treated them s. 
Lu. 18: 32, he shall be s. en- 

Spitting, Nu. 12: 14; Deu. 25: 9; 
Job 30: 10. 
endured by Christ, (Isa. 50: 6); 
Mat. 26: 67; 27:30; Mar. 10: 34; 
14: 65; 15: 19. 
Spoil, Gen. 49: 27, at night he 
shall divide the s. 
Judg. 5: 30, necks of them that 
take s. 

I. Sa. 14: 32, the people flew 
upon the s. 

II. Chr. 15: 11, they offered to 
the Lord of the s. 

Esth. 3: 13; 8: 11, take the s. of 

them for a prey. 
Ps. 68: 12, that tarried at home 

divided the s. 
119: 162, rejoice as one that 

flndeth great s. 
Prov. 16: 19, than to divide 

the s. with the proud. 
31: 11, have no need of s. 
Isa. 42 : 24, who gave Jacob for 

as.? 
53: 12, he shall divide the s. 

with the strong. 
Nah. 2 : 9, s. of silver, s. of gold. 
Ex. 3: 22, ye shall s. the Egyp- 
tians. 
Ps. 89: 41, all that pass by the 

way s. him. 
S. of S. 2: 15, the little foxes, 

that s. the vines. 



Spoil, continued. 
Isa. 33: 1, woe to thee that s., 

and thou wast not s. 
Jer. 4: 30, when thou art s., 

what wilt thou do ? 
Mat. 12: 29; Mar. 3: 27, s. his 

goods. 
Col. 2: 8, beware lest any man 
s. you. 

2: 15, having s. principalities. 
Spoken, Gen. 18: 19, Lord bring 
what he hath s. 
Nu. 23: 19, hath he s., and shall 
he not make it good? 

I. Ki. 18: 24, the people said, It 
is well s. 

Ps. 62: 11, God hath s. once. 
87: 3, glorious things are s. of 

thee. 
Prov. 25: 11, a word fitly s. 
Ec. 7: 21, taken no heed to all 

words s. 
Isa. 46: 11, I have s. it, I will 

bring it to pass. 
Jer. 26: 16, s. to us in the name 

of the Lord. 
Mai. 3: 13, what have we s. 

against thee ? 
Mar. 14: 9, shall be s. of for a 

memorial. 
John 15: 22, if I had not come 

and s. 
Ac. 19: 36, these things cannot 

be s. against. 
Rom. 15: 21, to whom he was 

not s. of. 

II. Pet. 2: 2, way of truth be 
evil s. of. 

Spokesman, Ex. 4: 16. 
Sponge, Mar. 15: 36; John 19: 29. 
Spoons, Ex. 25: 29; I. Ki. 7: 50. 
Sport, Judg. 16: 25; Prov. 10: 23. 
Spot, Nu. 28: 3; 29: 17, lambs 
without s. 
Deu. 32: 5, their s. is not the s. 

of his children. 
S. of S. 4: 7, there is no s. in 

thee. 
Jer. 13: 23, can the leopard 

change his s. ? 
Eph. 5: 27, a glorious church, 

not having s. 
I. Tim. 6: 14, keep command- 
ment without s. 
Heb. 9: 14, offered himself 
without s. 

I. Pet. 1: 19, as a lamb with- 
out s. 

II. Pet. 3: 14, that ye may be 
found without s. 

Jude 12, these are s. in your 
feasts 
Spouse, S. of S. 4: 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. 
Sprang, Mar. 4:8; Lu. 8: 8, fruit 
that s. up. 
Ac. 16: 29, called for a light, 

and s. in. 
Heb. 7: 14, it is evident that 
our Lord s. out of Judah. 
Spread, I. Ki. 8: 54, with hands 
s. up to heaven. 
II. Ki. 19: 4; Isa. 37: 14, s. letter 

before the Lord. 
Job 9: 8, which alone s. out the 
heavens. 
26: 9, he s. his cloud upon it. 
36: 30, he s. his light upon it. 
37: 18, hast thou with him s. 
out the sky? 
Ps. 105: 39, he s. a cloud for a 

covering. 
Isa. 1; 15, when ye s. forth 
your hands. 
33: 23, they could nots. the sail. 



228 



SPR 



WORD BOOK. 



STA 



Spread, continued. 
Isa. 65: 2, s. out my hands unto 

a rebellious people. 
Jer. 8: 2, they shall s. them 

before the sun. 
Eze. 26: 14, a place to s. nets. 
Hos. 14: 6, his branches snails. 
Mat. 21: 8; Mar. 11: 8; Lu. 19: 

36, s. their garments. 
Ac. 4: 17, that it .v. no further. 

I. Thes. 1: 8, your faith is s. 
abroad. 

Sprigs, Isa. 18: 5; Eze. 17: 6. 
Spring, Ps. 87: 7, all my s. are in 
thee. 
Ps. 104: 10, he sendeth the s. 
into valleys. 

107: 35, he turneth dry ground 
into waters. 
Prov. 25: 26, troubled fountain, 

and a corrupt s. 
Nu. 21: 17, s. up, O well. 
Job 5: 6, neither doth trouble 

s. out of the ground. 
Ps. 85: 11, truth shall s. out of 

the earth. 
Isa. 58: 8, thine health shall s. 

forth. 
Joel 2: 22, the pastures do s. 
Mar. 4: 27, seed should s., he 

knoweth not how. 

John 4: 14, well of water s. up. 

Springs of Palestine, 131b 

Sprinkle, Isa. 52: 15, so shall he 

s. many nations. 

Eze. 36 : 25, s. clean water upon 

you. 
Heb. 10: 22, hearts s. from an 
evil conscience. 
Sprinkling, of blood, the pass- 
over, Ex. 12: 22; Heb. 11: 28. 
the covenant of, Ex. 24: 8; 
Heb. 9: 13. 
cleansing the leper by,Lev.l4:7. 
of oil, Lev. 14: 16. 
of the blood of Christ, Heb. 
10:22; 12:24; I. Pet. 1: 2. 
Sprout, Job 14: 7. 
Spue, Lev. 18: 28; Rev. 3: 16. 
Spun, Ex. 35:25, 26. 
Spy, Nu. 13: 16, Moses sent to s. 
out the land. 
Josh. 2: 1, sent two men to s. 

secretly. 
Gal. 2: 4, who came in to s. out 
our liberty. 
Stability, Isa. 33: 6. 
Stable, I. Chr. 16: 30; Eze. 25: 5. 
Stachys (sta'kis), ear, spike, 

Rom. 16: 9. 
Stacks, Ex. 22:6. 
Stacte (stak'te) (Heb., ndtdph), 
one of the ingredients of 
the holy perfume which 
was put before the testi- 
mony in the tabernacle of 
the congregation (Ex. 30: 
34); it is "opobalsamum " in 
the margin of g the R. V. 
Stacte is supposed to be the 
fragrant, solid gum resin 
obtained from the bark of 
the storax tree or shrub 
( Sty rax officinalis ) , which 
grows abundantly in Pales- 
tine. 
Staff, Gen. 32: 10, with my s. I 
passed over. 
Ex. 12: 11, eat it with s. in 

hand. 
Judg. 6: 21, the angel put forth 
end of his s. 

II. Ki. 4: 29, lay my s. upon 
face of the child. 



Staff, continued. 
II. Ki. 18: 21; Isa. 36: 6, thou 

trustest upon the s. 
Ps. 23: 4, thy rod and s. com- 
fort me. 
Isa. 3:1, Lord doth take away 
the stay and s. 
9: 4, thou hast broken the s. 
of his shoulder. 
10: 15, as if the s. should lift 
up itself. 

14: 5, Lord hath broken the s. 
of the wicked. 

28: 27, fitches are beaten out 
with a s. 

30: 32, where the grounded s. 
shall pass. 
Jer. 48: 17, how is the strong s. 

broken. 
Zee. 11: 10, took my s., even 

Beauty. 
Mar. 6: 8, take nothing, save 

a s. only. 
Heb. 11 : 21, leaning on the top 
of his s. 
Stagger, Job 12: 25; Ps. 107: 27, s. 
like a drunken man. 
Isa. 29: 9, they s., but not with 

strong drink. 
Rom. 4: 20, s. not at promise 
of God. 
Stain, Isa. 23: 9; 63: 3. 
Stairs, I. Ki. 6: 8, went up with 
winding s. 
S. of S. 2: 14, in secret places 

of the s. 
Ac. 21 : 40, Paul stood on the s. 
Stakes, Isa. 33: 20; 54: 2. 
Stalk, Gen. 41: 5, 22; Josh. 2: 6. 
Stall, Am. 6: 4, out of the midst 
of the s. 
Hab. 3: 17, be no herd in 

the s. 
Mai. 4: 2, grow up as calves of 

the s. 
Lu. 13: 15, loose his ox from 
the s. 
Stammerers, Isa. 32: 4. 
Stammering, Isa. 28: 11, with s. 
lips and another tongue. 
Isa. 33: 19, not see a people of s. 
tongue. 
Stamp, Deu. 9: 21, s. the calf, 
and ground it. 
II. Sa. 22: 43, did s. them as 

the mire. 
II. Ki. 23: 15, s. high place 

small to powder. 
Eze. 6: 11, s. with thy foot. 
Jer. 47: 3, at noise of the s. of 
hoofs. 
Stand, Ex. 14: 13; II. Chr. 20: 17, 
s. still, and see the salvation 
of the Lord. 
Deu. 29: 10, ye s. this day all of 
you before the Lord. 

I. Ki. 17: 1; 18: 15; II. Ki. 3: 
14- 5: 16, the Lord, before 
wnom I 5. 

II. Ki. 10: 4, two kings s. not: 
how then shall we s. ? 

Esth. 8: 11, to s. for their life. 
Job 19: 25, he shall s. at latter 

day upon the earth. 
Ps. 1: 5, the ungodly shall not 
s. in judgment. 
4: 4, s. in awe, and sin not. 
24: 3, who shall s. in his holy 
place ? 

33: 11, the counsel of the Lord 
s. for ever. 

76: 7, who may s. in thy sight? 
122: 2, our feet shall s. within 
thy gates. 



Stand, continued. 
Ps.l30:3,if thou shouldest mark 

iniquities, who shall «.? 
Prov. 19: 21, counsel of the 

Lord shall s. 
22: 29, a man diligent shall s. 

before kings. 
27: 4, who is able to s. before 

envy? 
Ec. 8: 3, s. not in an evil thing. 
Isa. 40: 8, word of our God 

shall s. for ever. 
65: 5, s. by thyself; I am ho- 
lier than thou. 
Jer. 6: 16, s. ye in the ways, 

ask for the old paths. 
Dan. 12: 13, s. in thy lot at end 

of days. 
Nah. 2: 8, s., s., shall they cry. 
Mai. 3: 2, who shall s. when 

he appeareth? 
Mat. 12: 25; Mar. 3: 25, house 

divided shall not s. 
Mat. 20: 6, why s. ye all the 

day idle ? 
Ac. 1 : 11, why s. ye gazing up 

into heaven ? 
Rom. 5: 2, this grace wherein 

we s. 
14: 4, God is able to make 

him s. 

I. Cor. 16: 13, s. fast in the faith. 
Gal. 5: 1, s. fast in the liberty. 
Eph. 6: 13, having done all,to s. 
Phil. 1: 27, s. fast in one spirit. 

4: 1; I. Thes. 3: 8, s. fast in the 
Lord. 

II. Tim. 2: 19, the foundation 
of God s. sure. 

Jas. 5: 9, the Judges, before 

the door. 
I. Pet. 5: 12, true grace of God 

wherein ye s. 
Rev. 3 : 20, 1 s. at the door and 

knock. 

6: 17, who shall be able to s. ? 
20: 12, the dead, small and 

great, s. before God. 
Standards, of the twelve tribes, 

Nu. 2. 
— Nu. 1 : 52, every man by his 

own s. 
Isa. 49: 22, set up my s. to the 

people. 

59: 19, Lord shall lift up a s. 
Stank, Ex. 7:21; 16:20. 
Star, Balaam's prophecy con- 
cerning, Nu. 24: 17. 
at Christ's birth, Mat. 2: 2. 
morning star, Christ, Rev. 

22: 16. 
great star falls from heaven, 

Rev. 8: 10. 
stars, created, Gen. 1: 16. 

mentioned, Gen. 15: 5; 37: 9; 

Judg. 5: 20; Heb. 11: 12; Rev. 

8: 12; 12: 1. 
not to be worshiped, Deu. 

4: 19. 
— Nu. 24: 17, shall come a & out 

of Jacob. 
Job 38: 7, the morning s. sang 

together. 
Dan. 12: 3, they shall shine as 

s. for ever. 
Mat. 2 : 2, we have seen his s, 

in the east. 
Ac. 7: 43, ye took up the s, of 

your god. 
I. Cor. 15: 41, < one s. differeth 

from another s. 
Jude 13, wandering s. 
Rev. 9: 1, I saw a s. fall from 

heaven to earth. 



STA 



WORD BOOK. 



STO 



229 



Stargazers, Isa. 47: 13. 
State, Ps. 39: 5, man at his best 
s. is vanity. 
Mat. 12: 45; Lu. 11: 26, last s. 

worse than the first. 
See Eze. 23: 41. 
Stater, a coin. 118a 

Station, Isa. 22: 19. 
Stature, Nu. 13: 32, men of 
great s. 

I. Sa. 16: 7, look not on height 
of his & 

S. of S. 7: 7, thy s. is like to a 

palm tree. 
Isa. 10: 33, high ones of s. shall 

be hewn down. 
Mat. 6: 27; Lu. 12: 25, not add 

to s. 
Lu. 2: 52, Jesus increased in s. 
19: 3, little of s. 

Eph. 4: 13, measure of the s. of 
the fulness of Christ. 
Statutes, of the Lord, I.Chr.29: 

19; Ps. 119: 12,16. 
—Ex. 15: 25, he made a s. and 
an ordinance. 

18: 16, make them know the 
s. of God. 
Lev. 3: 17; 16: 34; 24: 9, a per- 
petual s. 
Ps. 19: 8, the s. of the Lord 

are right. 
Eze. 5: 6, hath changed my s. 
33: 15, walk in the s. of life. 
Staves, for the tabernacle, Ex. 
25: 13; 37: 15; 40: 20; Nu. 4: 6. 
Stay, Gen. 19: 17, neither s. in 
the plain. 
Ex. 9: 28, ye shall s. no longer. 
Nu. 16: 48; 25: 8; II. Sa. 24: 25; 
Ps. 106: 30, the plague was s. 

II. Sa. 22: 19; Ps. 18: 18, the 
Lord was my s. 

Job 37: 4, he will not s. them. 
38: 11, here shall thy proud 
waves be s. 

38: 37, who can s. the bottles 
of heaven? 
Prov. 28: 17, let no man s. him.. 
S. of S. 2: 5, s. me with flagons. 
Isa. 26: 3, keep him whose 
mind is s. on thee. 
27: 8, he s. his rough wind. 
29: 9, s. yourselves, and 
wonder. 

50: 10, s. upon his God. 
Dan. 4: 35, none can s. his 

hand. 
Hag. 1: 10, heaven is s., earth 

iss. 
Lu. 4: 42, people s. him. 
Stead, Gen. 30 : 2, 1 am in God's s. 
Nu. 32: 14, risen in your fa- 
thers' s. 
Job 16: 4, if your soul were in 
my soul's s. 

34: 24, shall set others in 
their s. 
Prov. 11 : 8, the wicked cometh 

in his s. 
II. Cor. 5: 20, we pray you in 

Christ's s. 
See Ex. 17: 12. 
Steads, ar., places, homes, I. 

Chr. 5: 22. 
Steal, Gen. 31:27, wherefore 
didst thou s. away ? 
Gen. 44: 8, how should we s. 

silver or gold? 
Prov. 6: 30, if he s. to satisfy 
his soul. 

30: 9, lest I be poor, and s. 
Jer. 23: 30, prophets that s. my 
words. 



Steal, continued. 
Mat. 6: 19, thieves break 

through and s. 
John 10: 10, thief cometh not, 

but for to «. 
Eph. 4: 28, let him that stole s. 
no more. 
Stealing, Ex. 20: 15; 21: 16; Lev. 
19: 11; Deu. 5: 19; 24: 7; Ps. 
50: 18; Zee. 5: 4; Mat. 19: 18; 
Rom. 13:9; I. Pet. 4: 15. 
restitution to be made, Ex. 
22: 1; Lev. 6: 4. 
Stealth, II. Sa. 19: 3. 
Stedfast, Job 11: 15, thou shalt 
be 6-. 
Ps. 78 : 8, spirit not s. with God. 
Dan. 6: 26, living God, and s. 

for ever. 
Heb. 2: 2, word spoken by 
angels was s. 

3: 14, hold our confidence s. 
unto the end. 

6: 19, hope as an anchor, sure 
and s. 
I. Pet. 5: 9, whom resist s. in 

the faith. 
See Lu. 9: 51; Ac. 7: 55; II. Cor. 
3: 13. 
Stedfastness, of the disciples, 
Ac. 2:42; Col. 2: 5. 
exhortations to. Deu. 10: 20; 
I. Cor. 15: 58; I. Thes. 5: 21; 
Heb. 4 : 14 ; 10 : 23 ; II. Pet. 3 : 17. 
Steel, Ps. 18: 34; Jer. 15: 12. 
Steep, Eze. 38: 20; Mar. 5: 13. 
Stem, Isa. 11: 1. 
Stephanas (st&f'a-nas), crown, I. 

Cor. 1: 16. 
Stephen (ste'ven) (Gr., Stepha- 
nos), crown, deacon and first 
martyr, Ac. 6: 5; 7: 59.71a,80a 
Steps, Ex. 20: 26, neither go up 
by s. 

I. Sa. 20: 3, but a 5. between 
me and death. 

II. Sa. 22: 37; Ps. 18: 36, thou 
hast enlarged my s. 

Job 14: 16, thou numberest 
my s. 

31 : 4, doth not he count my s. ? 
31: 7, if my s. hath turned out 
of the way. 
Ps. 37: 23, the s. of a good man 
are ordered by the Lord. 
44 : 18, nor have ours, declined. 
73: 2, my s. had well nigh 
slipped. 

119: 133, order my s. in thy 
word. 
Prov. 4: 12, thy s. shall not be 
straitened. 

16: 9, the Lord directeth his s. 
Jer. 10: 23, not in man to di- 
rect his s. 
Rom. 4: 12, walk in s. of that 

faith. 
II. Cor. 12: 18, walked we not 

in the same s. ? 
I. Pet. 2: 21, that ye should 
follow his s. 
Stern, Ac. 27: 29. 
Steward, parable of, Lu. 16: 1. 
of God, a bishop is, Tit. 1: 7. 
—Gen. 15: 2, the s. of my house. 
I. Ki. 16: 9, drunk in house of 

his s. 
Lu. 12: 42, faithful and wise s. 
16: 8, the Lord commended 
the unjust s. 
1. Cor. 4: 1, 5. of the mysteries 

of God. 
I. Pet. 4: 10, as good s. of grace 
of God. 



Stick, Nu. 15: 32, gathered s. on 
sabbath. 

I. Ki. 17: 12, I am gathering 
twos. 

II. Ki. 6: 6, cut down a s., and 
cast it in. 

Eze. 37: 16, take one s., and 

write on it. 
Ac. 28: 3, bundle of s. 
Job 33: 21, his bones s. out. 
Ps. 38: 2, thine arrows s. fast 

in me. 
Prov. 18: 24, a friend that s. 

closer than a brother. 
Stiff, Ex. 32: 9; 34: 9; Deu. 9: 13; 

10: 16, a s.-necked people. 
Ps. 75: 5, speak not with a s. 

neck. 
Eze. 2: 4, impudent children 

and s,-hearted. 
Ac. 7: 51, ye s.-necked, ye al- 
ways resist the Holy Ghost. 
Still, Ex. 15: 16, as s. as a stone. 
II. Ki. 7: 4, if we sit s. here, we 

die. 
Ps. 23: 2, beside the s. waters, 
46: 10, be s., and know that I 

am God. 

83: 1, be not s., O God. 
107 : 29, so that the waves 

thereof are s. 
Isa. 30: 7, their strength is to 

sits. 

42: 14, 1 have been s. 
Jer. 8: 14, why do we sit s. ? 
Mar. 4: 39, said to sea, Peace, 

bes. 
II. Sa. 14: 32, good to have 

been there s. 
Job 2: 9, dost thou s. retain 

thine integrity? 
Rev. 22: 11, he that is unjust, 

let him be unjust s. 
Ps. 8 : 2, thou mightest s. the 

enemy. 
Sting, Prov. 23: 32, it s. like an 

adder. 
I. Cor. 15: 55, O death, where 

is thy s. ? 
Rev. 9 : 10, there were s. in their 

tails. 
Stir, Isa. 22: 2, full of s., a tumul- 
tuous city. 
Ac. 19: 23, no small s. about 

that way. 
Nu. 24: 9, who shall s. him up? 
Deu. 32: 11, as an eagle s. up 

I. Sa. 26: 19, if the Lord haves, 
thee up. 

I. Chr. 5: 26; II. Chr. 36: 22, 
God s. up the spirit. 

Job 17: 8, the innocent shall s. 

up himself. 

41: 10, none dare s. him up. 
Ps. 35: 23, s. up thyself. 
80: 2, s. up thy strength. 
Prov. 15: 18; 29: 22, a wrathful 

man s. up strife. 
Isa. 10: 26, Lord shall s. up a 

scourge. 
Lu. 23: 5, he s. up the people. 
Ac. 17: 16, his spirit was s. in 

him. 

II. Tim. 1: 6,s. up gift of God 
in thee. 

Stock, Job 14: 8, though thes. 
thereof die. 
Isa. 40 : 24, their s. shall not 
take root. 

44: 19, shall I fall down to the 
s. of a tree ? 
Hos. 4: 12, my people ask 
counsel at their s. 



230 



STO 



WORD BOOK. 



STR 



Stock, continued. 
Ac. 13: 26, children of the *. 
of Abraham. 
Stocks, Jeremiah put in, Jer. 
20: 2; Paul and Silas, Ac. 16: 
24. 
tfee Job 13: 27; 33:11; Prov.7:22. 
Stoics (sto'iks), Ac. 17: 18. 
Stole, U. Sa. 15: 6, Absalom *. 
the hearts of the men. 
Mat. 28: 13, *. him away while 

we slept. 
Eph. 4: 28, let him that *. steal 
no more. 
Stolen, Gen. 31: 19, Rachel had 
s. the images. 
Josh. 7: 11, they have *., and 

dissembled. 
Ob. 5, would they not have *. 

till they had enough ? 
Prov. 9: 17, *. waters are sweet. 
Stomach, I. Tim. 5: 23. 
Stone, corner, Christ is, (Isa. 28: 
16): Mat. 21: 42; Mar. 12: 10; 
I. Pet. 2: 6. 
stones, precious, in the high 
priest's breastplate, Ex. 28: 
17. 142 

in the temple, I. Chr. 29: 2; II. 
Chr. 3:6. 

in the new Jerusalem, Rev. 

21: 19. 

—Gen. 11 : 3, they had brick for*. 

28: 22, this *., which I have 

set for a pillar. 

Josh. 24: 27, this *. shall be a 

witness. 
Job 14: 19, the waters wear 
the *. 

41 : 24, his heart is as firm as a *. 

Ps. 91: 12; Mat. 4: 6; Lu. 4: 11. 

lest thou dash thy foot 

against a *. 

Ps. 118: 22, the *. which the 

builders refused. 
Prov. 27: 3, a *. is heavy. 
Isa. .54: 11, 1 will lay thy*, with 
fair colours. 

60: 17, for *. I will bring iron. 
Dan. 2: 34, a *. was cut out 

without hands. 
Hab. 2: 19, that saith to the 

dumb *., Arise. 
Hag. 2: 15, before *. was laid 

upon *. 
Zee. 7: 12, they made their 

hearts as *. 
Mat. 7:9; Lu. 11: 11, will he 
give him a *. ? 

21: 44; Lu. 20: 18, whosoever 

shall fall on this *. 

Mat. 24: 2; Mar. 13: 2; Lu. 19: 

44; 21: 6, not be left one *. 

upon another. 

Mar. 16: 4; Lu. 24: 2, found the 

*. rolled away. 
Lu. 4: 3, command this *. that 

it be made bread. 
John 1: 42, Cephas, by inter- 
pretation, A *. 
11 : 39, take ye away the 8, 
Ac. 17: 29, that the Godhead is 

like unto *. 
II. Cor. 3: 3, not in tables of *. 
I. Pet. 2: 5, ye, as lively *., are 
built up. 
Stoning, of Achan, Josh. 7: 25. 
of Naboth, I. Ki. 21. 
of Stephen, Ac. 7: 58. 
of Paul, Ac. 14: 19; II. Cor. 

11: 25. 
See Lev. 20: 2; 24: 14; Deu. 13: 
10; 17:5; 22:21. 
Stony, Eze. 36: 26; Mat. 13: 5. 



Stood, Gen. 18: 22, Abraham *. 

yet before the Lord. 
Deu. 5: 5, I *. between the 

Lord and you. 
Josh. 3: 16, waters *. up on an 

heap. 
Ps. 33: 9, he commanded, and 

i t *. fast. 
Lu. 7: 14, they that bare him 

*. still. 

24: 36; John 20: 19, Jesus him- 
self *. in their midst. 
Ac. 23: 11, the Lord *. by him. 
II. Tim. 4: 16, no man *. with 

me. 
Stool, II. Ki. 4: 10. 
Stoop, Prov. 12: 25, heaviness 

maketh the heart *. 
Isa. 46: 2, they *., they bow 

down. 
John 8: 6, Jesus *. down, and 

wrote. 
Stop, Gen. 8: 2, windows of 

heaven were *. 
I. Ki. 18: 44, that the rain *. 

thee not. 
Ps. 107: 42, iniquity shall *. her 

mouth. 
Prov. 21 : 13, whoso *. his ears 

at cry of the poor. 
Ac. 7: 57, they s. their ears and 

ran upon him. 
Rom. 3: 19, that every mouth 

may be *. 
Tit. 1: 11, whose mouths must 

be*. 
Heb. 11: 33, through faith *. 

mouths of lions. 
Store, Deu. 28: 5, blessed be thy 

basket and *. 
I. Chr. 29: 16, all this *. cometh 

of thine hand. 
Ps. 144: 13, our garners afford- 
ing all manner of s. 
Nah. 2: 9, none end of the s. 
I. Cor. 16: 2, let every one lay 

by him in *. 

I. Tim. 6: 19, laying up in *. a 
good foundation. 

II. Pet. 3: 7, by the same word 
are kept in *. 

Storehouse, Mai. 3: 10, bring ye 
all the tithes into the *. 
Lu. 12 : 24, neither have *. nor 
barn. 
Stork (Heb., chasidah; Cieonia 
alba). This bird, Tristram 
tells us, is a regular migrant 
in Palestine. During April 
it covers the land, appear- 
ing in the south and mov- 
ing northwards a few miles 
each day. It flies at a great 
height. Ps. 104: 17; Jer. 8: 7; 
Zee. 5: 9. 
Storm, Job 21: 18, as chaff that 
the *. carrieth away. 
Ps. 107: 29, he maketh the *. a 

calm. 
Isa. 4 : 6, a covert from *. 
25: 4, a refuge from the *. 
28: 2, as a destroying *. 
Nah. 1 : 3, the Lord hath his 

way in the*. 
Mar. 4 : 37, arose a great *. 
SeeFs. 107:25; 148:8. 
Story, II. Chr. 13: 22; 24: 27. 
Stout. Isa. 10: 12, punish fruit of 
*. heart. 
Dan. 7: 20, whose look was 

more *. 
Mai. 3: 13, your words have 

been *. against me. 
SeeFs. 76:5; Isa. 46: 12. 



Straight, Ps. 5: 8, make thy 
way *. 

Ec. 1: 15; 7: 13, crooked cannot 
be made *. 

Isa. 40: 3, make *. in the des- 
ert a highway. 
40: 4; 42: 16; 45:2; Lu. 3:5, 
crooked shall be made *. 

Jer. 31 : 9, cause them to walk 
in as. way. 

Mat. 3: 3; Mar. 1: 3; Lu. 3: 4; 
John 1: 23, make his paths .v. 

Ac. 9: 11, street which is 
called S. 

Heb. 12: 13, make *. paths for 
your feet. 

See Mar. 1: 21; Lu. 12: 54; Jas. 
1:24. 
Strain, Mat. 23: 24, *. at a gnat. 
Strait, II. Sa. 24: 14, 1 am in a 
great *. 

Job 20: 22, he shall be in *. 

Phil. 1 : 23, 1 am in a *. betwixt 
two. 

II. Ki. 6: 1, place where we 
dwell is too *. 

Isa. 49: 20, place is too *. for me. 

Mat. 7: 13; Lu. 13: 24, enter in 
at the *. gate. 

See Mic. 2: 7: Lu. 12: 50; Ac. 
26: 5; II. Cor. 6: 12. 
Straitness, Deu. 28: 53; Job 36: 

16; Jer. 19: 9. 
Strange, Gen. 42: 7, Joseph 
made himself *. 

Lev. 10: 1; Nu. 3: 4; 26: 61, 
offered *. fire. 

Job 31: 3, a *. punishment to 
workers of iniquity. 

Prov. 21 : 8, the way of man is 
f roward and *. 

Isa. 28: 21, his *. work, his *. 
act. 

Zep. 1: 8, clothed with s. ap- 
parel. 

Lu . 5 : 26, we have seen *. things 
to-day. 

Ac. 17: 20, thou bringest *. 
things to our ears. 

Heb. 13: 9, carried about with 
s. doctrines. 

I. Pet. 4: 4, they think it s. ye 
run not. 

See I. Ki. 11: 1; Prov. 2: 16; 6: 
24; 23: 27. 
Strangers, among the Israel- 
ites, not to be oppressed, Ex. 
23: 9; Lev. 19: 33; Deu. 1: 16: 
10: 18; 23: 7; 24: 14; Mai. 3: 5. 

regulations as to the pass- 
over, the priest's office, mar- 
riage, and the laws concern- 
ing them, Ex. 12: 43; 34: 16; 
Lev. 17: 10; 22: 10; 24: 16; Nu. 
1: 51; 18: 7; 19: 10; 3-5: 15; 
Deu. 7: 3; 17: 15; 25:5:31: 12; 
Josh. 8: 33; Ezra 10: 2; Neh. 
13: 27; Eze. 44: 9. See Hos- 
pitality. 

and pilgrims, I. Pet. 2: 11. 
—Gen. 23: 4; Ps. 39: 12; 119: 19, I 
am a *. 

Ex. 22: 21, thou shalt not op- 
press a s. 

I. Chr. 29: 15, we are *., as were 
all our fathers. 

Job 31 : 32, the .v. did not lodge 
in the street. 

Ps. 109: 11, let the *. spoil his 
labour. 

146: 9, the Lord preserveth 
the *. 

Prov. 2: 16, to deliver thee 
from *. 



STR 



WORD BOOK. 



STU 



231 



Strangers, continued. 
Prov. 11 : 15, he that is surety 

14: 10, a s. doth not inter- 
meddle. 

27 : 2, let a s. praise thee. 
Isa. 56: 3, neither let son of 

the s. speak. 
Jer. 14: 8, why be as a s. in the 

land? 
Mat. 25: 35, 1 was a s., and ye 

took me in. 
Eph. 2: 12, s. from the cov- 
enants. 

2: 19, ye are no more s. 
Heb. 11: 13, confessed they 
were s. 

13: 2, be not forgetful to en- 
tertain s. 
Strangled, Job 7: 15; Ac. 15: 20; 

21: 25. 
Straw, Ex. 5: 7; Job 41: 27; Isa. 

11:7. 
Strawed, ar., scattered, Ex. 32: 

20; Mat. 21:8; 25:24. 
Stream, Job 6: 15, as the s. of 
brooks they pass away. 
Ps. 124: 4, the is. had gone over. 
Isa. 35: 6,s. in the desert. 
Am. 5: 24, righteousness as a 
mighty s. 
Street, II. Sa. 22: 43; Mic. 7: 10, 
as mire of the s. 
Prov. 1: 20, wisdom uttereth 

her voice in the s. 
Ec. 12: 5, mourners go about 

the s. 
Lu. 14 : 21, go into s. and lanes 

of city. 
Rev. 21: 21, the s. of the city 
was pure gold. 
Strength, of Israel, the Lord, 
Ex. 15:2; Ps. 28:8; 29: 11; 46: 
1; Isa. 26: 4; Joel 3: 16; Zee. 
12:5. 
of sin, the law, I. Cor. 15: 56; 

Rom. 7. 
made perfect in weakness, II. 
Cor. 12: 9; Heb. 11:34. 
—I. Sa. 2: 9, by s. shall no man 
prevail. 

15: 29, the S. of Israel will not 
lie. 
Job 9: 19, if I speak of s., lo, he 
is strong. 

12: 13, with him is wisdom 
and s. 

12: 21, he weakeneth s. of 
mighty. 
Ps. 8: 2, out of mouth of babes 
hast thou ordained s. 
18: 2; 28: 7; 118: 14; Isa. 12: 2, 
the Lord is my s. 
Ps. 18 : 32, girdeth me with s. 
27: 1, the Lord is the s. of my 
life. 

33: 16, mighty not delivered 
by much s. 

46: 1, God is our refuge and s. 
68:35, Godgiveths. 
73: 26, God is thes. of my heart. 
84: 5, blessed is the man whose 
s. is in thee. 

84: 7, they go from s. to s. 
93: 1, the Lord is clothed 
with s. 

96: 6, s. and beauty are in his 
sanctuary. 

138: 3, strengthenedst me 
with s. 
Prov. 10: 29, the way of the 

Lord is s. to the upright. 
Ec. 9: 16, wisdom is better 
than s. 



Strength, continued. 
Isa. 25: 4, a s. to the poor, a s. 

to the needy. 

40: 29, he increaseth s. 

51 : 9, awake, put on s. 
Lu. 1: 51, he hath showed s. 

with his arm. 
Rom. 5: 6, when we were with- 
out s. 
Rev. 3: 8, thou hast a little s. 
5: 12, worthy is the Lamb to 

receive s. 

12: 10, now is come salvation 

and s. 
Strengthen, Ps. 20: 2, Lord s. 

thee out of Zion. 
Ps. 41 : 3, Lord will s. him upon 

bed of languishing. 
104: 15, bread which s. man's 

heart. 
Isa. 35 : 3, s. ye the weak hands. 
Lu. 22: 32, when converted, s. 

thy brethren. 
Eph. 3: 16; Col. 1: 11, & with 

might. 
Phil. 4: 13, do all things 

through Christ which s. me. 
Rev. 3:2, s. the things which 

remain. 
Stretch, Ps. 68: 31, soon s. out 

her hands unto God. 
Ps. 104: 2, s. out the heavens 

like a curtain. 
Prov. 31: 20, she s. out her hands 

to the poor. 
Isa. 28: 20, bed shorter than 

that a man can s. himself. 
Jer. 10: 12; 51: 1.5, he hath s. out 

the heavens. 
Mat. 12: 13, s. forth thine hand. 
II. Cor. 10: 14, we s. not be- 
yond measure. 
Stricken, Prov. 23: 35; Isa. 53: 4; 

Jer. 5:3; Lu. 1: 18. 
Strife, its origin, Prov. 10: 12; 13: 

10; 15:18; 16: 28; 22: 10: 23:29; 

26:20; 28:25; 30: 33; I. Tim. 

6: 4; II. Tim. 2: 23; Jas. 4: 1. 
its results, Gal. 5: 15; Jas. 3: 16. 
reproved, I. Cor. 1: 11; 6; 11: 

17. 
See Prov. 17: 14; 25: 8; 26: 17; 

Rom. 13: 13; I. Cor. 3:3; Gal. 

5: 20; Phil. 2: 3; Tit. 3: 9; Jas. 

3:14. 
Strike, Job 17: 3; Prov. 22: 26, s. 

hands. 
Ps. 110: 5, he shall s. through 

kings. 
Prov. 7 : 23, till a dart s. through. 
Mar. 14: 65, did s. Jesus with 

their hands. 
Strings, Ps. 21: 12; 144: 9. 
Stripes, Deu. 25: 3; Ac. 16: 23; 

II. Cor. 11:24. 



Stripling, I. Sa. 17: 56. 
Strive, Gen. 6: 3," 
always s. 



Spirit shall not 



Ps. 35: 1, plead with them that 

s. with me. 
Prov. 3: 30, s. not without 

cause. 
Mat. 12: 19, he shall not s. nor 

cry. 
Lu. 13: 24, s. to enter in at 

strait gate. 
II. Tim. 2: 24, the servant of 

the Lord must not s. 
Stroke, Deu. 17: 8; Esth. 9: 5; 

Job 23: 2; Ps. 39: 10; Isa. 14: 6. 
Strong, I. Sa. 4: 9; II. Chr. 15: 7; 

Isa. 35: 4, be s. 
Job 9 : 19, if I speak of strength, 

he is s. 



Strong, continued. 
Ps. 19: 5, as a s. man to run a 
race. 

24: 8, the Lord s. and mighty. 
31 : 2, be thou my s. rock. 
71 : 7. thou art my s. refuge. 
89: 8, who is a s. Lord like 
unto thee ? 
Prov. 18: 10, name of the Lord 

is a s. tower. 
Ec. 9: 11, the battle is not to 

the s. 
S. of S. 8: 6, love is s. as death. 
Isa. 26: 1, we have a s. city. 
40: 26, for that he iss. in power. 
53: 12, he shall divide the 
spoil with the s. 
Jer. 50: 34, their Redeemer is s. 
Joel 3: 10, let the weak say, I 

am s. 
Lu. 11: 21, a s. man armed 

keepeth his palace. 
Rom. 4: 20, s. in faith. 
15: 1, we that are s. ought to 
bear infirmities of weak. 
I. Cor. 4: 10, we are weak, but 

ye are s. 
Heb. 5: 12, need of milk, and 
not of s. meat. 
11 : 34, out of weakness were 

1T1 f\ f\ f* *? 

See Job 17: 9; Jer. 20: 7; I. Cor. 
1: 25; 10: 22. 
Strophe, used in Hebrew 
poetry, 115b 

Stubble, Ex. 15: 7, wrath con- 
sumed them as s. 
Job 21: 18; Ps. 83: 13, as s. be- 
fore the wind. 
Isa. 33: 11, conceive chaff, 
bring forth s. 
41: 2, as driven 5. 
Jer. 13: 24, 1 will scatter them 

ass. 
I. Cor. 3: 12, upon this founda- 
tion, hay, s. 
Stubbornness, punishment of, 
Deu. 21: 18; Prov. 1: 24; 29: 1. 
forbidden, II. Chr. 30: 8; Ps. 

32:9; 75:4. 
of the Jews, II. Ki. 17: 14; Jer. 
5:3; 7:28; 32:23. 
Stuck, I. Sa. 26: 7; Ps. 119: 31; 

Ac. 27: 41. 
Study, Ec. 12: 12, much s. is a 
weariness of the flesh. 

I. Thes. 4: 11, that ye s. to be 
quiet. 

II. Tim. 2: 15, s. to show thy- 
self approved. 

Stuff, Gen. 45: 20; Ex. 36: 7; I. 

Sa. 10:22; 30:24. 
Stumble, Prov. 3: 23, foot shall 
not s. 
Prov. 4: 19, know not at what 

they s. 
Isa. 5: 27, none shall be weary 
nor s. 

28: 7, they s. in judgment. 
59: 10, wes. at noon-day. 
Jer. 46: 6; Dan. 11: 19, s. and 

fall. 
Mai. 2: 8, ye have caused 

many to s. 
Rom. 9: 32, they s. at that 
stumblingstone. 
14: 21, whereby thy brothers. 
I. Pet. 2 : 8, which s. at the word. 
Stumblingblock,notto be placed 
before the blind, Lev. 19: 14; 
Deu. 27: 18. 
figurative of offense, Isa. 8: 14; 
Rom. 14: 21; 1. Cor. 1: 23; 8: 
9; I. Pet. 2: 8. 



232 



sxr 



WORD BOOK. 



SUN 



. 



Stump, I. Sa. 5: 4; Dan. 4: 15. 
Sub- Apostolic Age, history 
of, 81 

Subbarin (16 Cc), a village and 

fountain on Carmel. 
Subdue, Ps. 47: 3, he shall s. the 
people. 
Mic. 7: 19, he will s. our in- 
iquities. 
I. Cor. 15: 28, when all things 

shall be s. unto him. 
Phil. 3: 21, able to s. all things. 
Heb. 11:33, through faith s. 
kingdoms. 
Subject, Lu. 2: 51, Jesus was s. 
to parents. 
Lu. 10: 17, devils are s. unto 

us. 
Rom. 8: 7, it is not s. to law of 
God. 

8: 20, creature was made s. to 
vanity. 

13: 1, let every soul be s. to 
higher powers. 
I. Cor. 14: 32, spirits of proph- 
ets are s. to prophets. 
15: 28, then shall the Son also 
be s. to him. 
Eph. 5: 24, as the church is s. 

to Christ. 
Heb. 2: 15, all their lifetime s. 

to bondage. 
Jas. 5: 17, Elias was s. to like 
passions. 

I. Pet. 2: 18, servants, be s. to 
masters. 

3: 22, angels and powers made 
s. to him. 

5: 5, all of you be s. one to 
another. 
Submission, to God, Jas. 4: 7. 
to rulers, Eph. 5: 21; Heb. 13: 
17; I. Pet. 5:5. 
Submit, Gen. 16: 9, s. thyself 
under her hands. 

II. Sa. 22: 45; Ps. 18: 44,strangers 
shall s. themselves unto me. 

Ps. 66: 3, enemies shall s. 
themselves unto thee. 
68: 30, till every one s. him- 
self. 
Eph. 5: 22; Col. 3: 18, wives, s. 

yourselves unto husbands. 
I. Pet. 2: 13, s. yourselves to 
every ordinance. 
Suborned, Ac. 6: 11. 
Subscribe, Isa. 44: 5, another 
shall s. unto the Lord. 
Jer. 32: 44, men shall s. evi- 
dences. 
Substance, Gen. 15: 14, shall 
they come with great s. 
Deu. 33: 11, bless, Lord, his s. 
Job 15: 29, nor shall his s. con- 
tinue. 

30: 22, thou dissolvest my s. 
Ps. 17: 14, they leave their s. 
to babes. 

139: 15, my s. was not hid 
from thee. 
Prov. 3: 9, honour the Lord 

with thy s. 
28: 8, he that by usury in- 
creaseth his s. 
Hos. 12: 8, I have found me 

outs. 
Mic. 4: 13, I will consecrate 

their s. 
Lu. 8: 3, ministered to him of 
their s. 

15: 13, wasted his s. 
Heb. 10 : 34, in heaven abetter s. 
11: 1, faith is the s. of things 
hoped for. 



Subtil, Gen. 3: 1, serpent was 
more s. than any beast. 
II. Sa. 13: 3, a s. man. 
Prov. 7: 10, s. of heart. 
See Gen. 27: 35; Mat. 26: 4; Ac. 
13: 10. 
Subvert, Lam. 3: 36, to s. a man 
in his cause. 
Ac. 15: 24, s. souls. 
Tit. 1: 11, who s. whole houses. 
U. Tim. 2: 14, to the s. of the 
hearers. 
Success, Josh. 1: 8. 
Succoth (suk'koth ), booths, (3 Cc; 
5 Dd), a city east of the Jor- 
dan, identified with Tell 
Darala, Gen. 33: 17; Josh. 
13: 27; I. Ki. 7: 46; Ps. 60: 6. 
punished by Gideon, Judg. 8: 
5, 16. 
—(4 Cb), in Egypt, Ex. 12: 37; 

13: 20. 
Succoth-benoth ( stik'koth-be^ 
noth), tents of daughters, or 
tabernacles of high places, 
where idolatrous emblems 
were placed; perhaps Baby- 
lonian goddess Zir-banit. 
II. Ki. 17: 30. 
Succour, II. Cor. 6:2; Heb. 2: 18. 
Suchathites ( su'kath - ites ), I. 

Chr. 2: 55. 
Suck, Deu. 32: 13, s. honey out of 
rock. 
Deu. 33: 19, s. of abundance of 

the seas. 
Job 20: 16, he shall s. the 

poison of asps. 
Isa. 60: 16, s. the milk of the 

Gentiles. 
Mat. 24: 19; Mar. 13: 17; Lu. 21: 
23, woe to them that give s. 
in those days. 
Sucklings, Ps. 8: 2; Mat. 21: 16. 
Sudden, Job 22: 10, s. fear 
troubleth thee. 
Prov. 3: 25, afraid of s. fear. 
I. Thes. 5: 3, then s. destruc- 
tion cometh, 
See Prov. 29: 1; Mai. 3:1; Mar. 
13: 36; I. Tim. 5:22. 
Sue 2 Mat. 5: 40. 
Sueimah, probably Beth Jesh- 

imoth. 
Suez (soo-Sz'), Gulf of, (4 Dd). 
Suffer, Ps. 55: 22, never s. right- 
eous to be moved. 
Ps. 89: 33, nor s. my faithful- 
ness to fail. 

121: 3, s. thy foot to be moved. 
Prov. 10: 3, Lord not s. right- 
eous to famish. 
19: 15, an idle soul shall s. 
hunger. 
Mat. 3: 15, Jesus said, S. it to 
be so now. 

8: 21; Lu. 9: 59, s. me first to 

bury my father. 

Mat. 16: 21; 17: 12; Mar. 8:31; 

Lu. 9: 22, musts, many things. 

Mat. 19: 14; Mar. 10: 14; Lu. 18: 

16, s. little children. 
Lu. 24: 46; Ac. 3: 18, it behoved 

Christ to s. 
Rom. 8: 17, if we s. with him. 

I. Cor. 3: 15, he shall s. loss. 
10: 13, he will not s. you to be 

tempted. 

II. Tim. 2: 12, if we s., we shall 
also reign. 

Heb. 11: 25, choosing rather to 
s. affliction. 

13: 22, s. the word of exhorta- 
tion. 



Suffer, continued. 

I. Pet. 2: 21, Christ s. for us, 
leaving us an example. 

Sufferings, of Christ. See Christ, 
of his followers, Ac. 5: 40; 12; 

13: 50; 14: 19; 16: 23; 20: 24; 21; 

22; I. Cor. 4: 11; II. Cor. 1:4; 

4: 8; 6: 4; 11: 23; Phil. 1; I. 

Tim. 4: 10; II. Tim. 3: 10; I. 

Pet. 2: 19; 3: 14; 4: 12. 
Sufficeth, John 14: 8. 
Sufficient, Isa. 40: 16, not s. to 

burn. 
Mat. 6 : 34, s. unto the day is the 

evil thereof. 

II. Cor. 2 : 16, who is s. for these 
things? 

See II. Cor. 3: 5; 9: 8. 
Suit, Judg. 17: 10; Job 11: 19; Isa. 

3: 22. 
Sukkiims (stik'ki-imz), dwellers 

in tents, II. Chr. 12: 3. 
Sulam (16 Cc), modern name of 

Shunem. 
Sum, Ps. 139: 17, how great is the 
s. of them. 
Ac. 22: 28, with a great s. ob- 
tained I this freedom. 
Heb. 8: 1, of the things this is 
the s. 
Sumera (8 Cb), a city of As- 
syria. 
Summer, Gen. 8: 22; Ps. 74: 17, s. 
and winter. 
Ps. 32: 4, drought of s. 
Prov. 6: 8; 30: 2-5, provideth 
meat in s. 

10: 5, he that gathereth in s. 
is a wise son. 
26: 1, as snow in s. 
Isa. 28 : 4, as hasty fruit before 

thes. 
Jer. 8: 20, the s. is ended. 
Zee. 14: 8, in s. and winter 

shall it be. 
Mat. 24: 32; Mar. 13: 28, ye 
know that s. is nigh. 
Sumptuously, Lu, 16: 19. 
Sun, created, Gen. 1: 14; Ps. 74: 
16. 
not to be worshiped, Deu. 4: 

19; Job 31:26; Eze. 8: 16. 
stayed by Joshua, Josh. 10 : 12. 
brought backward for Heze- 

kiah, II. Ki. 20: 9. 
darkened at crucifixion, Lu. 

23: 45. 
of righteousness, Mai. 4: 2. 
—Job 9 : 7, commandeth s., and it 
riseth not. 
Ps. 19: 4, he set a tabernacle 
for the s. 

84: 11, Lord is a s. and shield. 
121: 6, the s. shall not smite 
thee by day. 
Ec. 1:9, no new thing under 
the s. 

12: 2, while the s. or stars be 
not darkened. 
S. of S. 6: 10, clear as the s. 
Isa. 60: 20, thy s. shall no more 

go down. 
Mai. 4: 2, the S. of righteous- 
ness arise. 
Mat. 5: 45, he maketh his s. to 
rise on evil and good. 
13: 43, then shall righteous 
shine as thes. 
I. Cor. 15: 41, there is one glory 

of the s. 
Eph. 4: 26, let not the s. go 

down upon your wrath. 
Rev. 21: 23; 22: 5, city had no 
need of the s. 



SUN 



WORD BOOK. 



swo 



233 



Sunamein (16 Eb), a city in El 

Hauran. 
Sunder, Ps. 107: 14; Nan. 1: 13. 
Sundry, Heb. 1: 1. 
Sung, Isa. 26:1, shall this song 
be s. 
Mat. 26: 30, had s. an hymn. 
Rev. 5: 9, they s. a new song. 
Sunk, Ps. 9: 15; Jer. 38: 22. 
Sun-rising, Nu. 21: 11; 34: 15. 
Sup, Lu. 17: 8, make ready 
wherewith I may s. 
I. Cor. 11: 25, took the cup, 

when he had s. 
Rev. 3: 20, I will s. with him, 
and he with me. 
Superfluity, Jas. 1: 21. 
Superscription, Mat. 22: 20; Lu. 

20: 24; 23: 38. 
Superstition, Ac. 17: 22; 25: 19. 
Supper, parable of, Lu. 14: 16. 
marriage, of the Lamb, Rev. 

19:9. 
Lord's. See Communion. 
Supplant, Gen. 27: 36; Jer. 9: 4. 
Supple, Eze. 16: 4. 
Suppliants, Zep. 3: 10. 
Supplication, I. Ki. 9: 3, 1 have 
heard thy s. 
Job 9: 15, 1 would make s. to 

my judge. 
Ps. 6 : 9, the Lord hath heard 

my s. 
Dan. 9: 20, 1 was presenting s. 

before God. 
Zee. 12: 10, spirit of grace and 

of s. 
Eph. 6: 18, with all prayer and s. 
Phil. 4: 6, in every thing by s. 

I. Tim. 2: 1, that s. be made 
for all men. 

Supply, Phil. 1: 19, through 
prayer and the s. of the 
Spirit. 
Phil. 4: 19, shall s. all your 
need by Christ. 

Support, Ac. 20: 35; 1. Thes. 5: 
14, ye ought to s. the weak. 

Supposed, Mat. 20: 10; Mar. 6: 
49; Ac. 25: 18; Phil. 1: 16; I. 
Tim. 6: 5. 

Supreme, I. Pet. 2: 13. 

Sur (sur), wild vine, II. Ki. 11: 6. 
In II. Chr. 23: 5 called "the 
gate of the foundation." 

Surafend (16 Cb), probably an- 
cient Zarephath. 

Surah (16 Be), modern name 
of Zorah. 

Sure, Nu. 32: 23, be s. your sin 
will find you out. 

II. Sa. 23: 5, covenant ordered 
ands. 

Job 24 : 22, no man is s. of life. 
Ps. Ill: 7, his commandments 

are s. 
Prov. 6: 3, make s. thy friend. 
Isa. 33: 16, his waters shall be s. 
55: 3; Ac. 13: 34, the s. mercies 
of David. 
II. Tim. 2: 19, the foundation 

of God standeth s. 
II. Pet. 1 : 10, your calling and 
election s. 

1: 19, a more s. word of 
prophecy. 
Surety, Ps. 119: 122, be s. for thy 
servant. 
Prov. 6: 1, be s. for thy friend. 
22: 26, not of them that are s. 
Heb. 7: 22, Jesus made a s. of 
a better testament. 
Suretyship, evils of, Prov. 11: 
15; 17: 18; 20: 16; 27: 13. 



Surfeiting, Lu. 21:34. 
Surmisings, I. Tim. 6: 4. 
Surprised, Isa. 33: 14; Jer. 48:41; 

51: 41. 
Susanchites (su'san-kites), peo- 
ple of Shushan, Ezra 4: 9. 
Susanna (su-zan'na), lily, Lu. 

8: 3. 
Susi (su'si), horseman, Nu. 13: 11. 
Susiana [8 Gd), a province in 

Elam. 140b 

Sustain, Ps. 3: 5, the Lord s. me. 

Ps. 55: 22, Lord, he shall s. thee. 

Prov. 18: 14, the spirit of man 

will s. his infirmity. 
Isa. 59: 16, his righteousness s. 

him. 
Sustenance, Judg. 6:4; Ac. 7: 11. 
Swaddling, Lu. 2: 7, 12. 
Swallow, Isa. 25: 8, he will s. up 

death in victory- 
Mat. 23: 24, strain at a gnat, 

and s. a camel. 

I. Cor. 15: 54, death is s. up in 
victory. 

II. Cor. 5: 4, that mortality 
might be s. up of life. 

— bird, (Heb., deror; hirundo). 
The word so translated oc- 
curs in Ps. 84: 3 and Prov. 
26: 2, and refers to some 
species of the genus Hirundo, 
of which our own common 
swallow and others frequent 
the Holy Land. Another 
word, sus or sis, also trans- 
lated " swallow," is found in 
Isa. 38: 14, where the inter- 
change of the word " crane " 
for u swallow" is corrected 
in the R. V. ; also in Jer. 8 : 7. 
The bird meant is certainly 
a swift ( Cypselus), also abun- 
dant in Palestine. 
Swan (Heb., tins hem eth), enu- 
merated among the unclean 
birds in Lev. 11: 18 and Deu. 
14: 16. In the R. V. it is 
translated Horned Owl, 
q.v. ; see also Chameleon. 
Swarm, Ex. 8: 24; Judg. 14: 8. 
Swear, Lev. 19: 12, ye shall nots. 
by my name falsely. 

Ps. 15: 4, that s. to his hurt. 

Ec. 9: 2, he that s., as he that 
fear eth an oath. 

Isa. 45: 23, unto me every 
tongue shall s. 
65: 16, shall s. by the God of 
trutn. 

Jer. 4: 2, thou shalt s., The 
Lord liveth. 

Zee. 5: 3, every one that s. 
shall be cut off. 

Mat. 5: 34; Jas. 5: 12, s. not. 

Jer. 23: 10, because of s. the land 
mourneth. 

Hos. 4: 2, by s., and lying, they 
break out. 
Sweat, Gen. 3: 19, in s. of face 
eat bread. 

Lu. 22: 44, his s. was as drops 
of blood. 
Sweep, Prov. 28: 3; Isa. 28: 17; 

Mat. 12: 44; Lu. 15: 8. 
Sweet, Neh. 8: 10, eat the fat, 
and drink the s. 

Job 20: 12, wickedness be s. 

Ps. 55: 14, we took s. counsel 
together. 

104: 34, my meditation of him 
shall be s. 

119: 103, how s. are thy words 
to my taste. 



Sweet, continued. 
Prov. 3: 24, thy sleep shall be*. 

9: 17, stolen waters are s. 

13:19, desire accomplished is s. 

16: 24, pleasant words are s. 

20: 17, bread of deceit is s. to 

a man. 

27: 7, to the hungry every 

bitter thing is s. 
Ec. 5: 12, sleep of labouring 

man is s. 

11: 7, truly the light is s. 
S. of S. 2 : 3, his fruit was s. to 

my taste. 
Isa. 5: 20, that put bitter for s., 

and s. for bitter. 
Jas. 3: 11, at same place s. 

water and bitter. 
Rev. 10: 9, in thy mouth s. as 

honey. 
See Judg. 14: 18; Job 24: 20: 

Prov. 27: 9. 
Sweet Cane. See Calamus. 
Sweet- smelling, Eph. 5: 2. 
Swelling, Jer. 12: 5, how wilt 

thou do in s. of Jordan ? 
II. Pet. 2: 18, speak s. words of 

vanity. 
Swerved, I. Tim. 1: 6. 
Swift, Prov. 6: 18, feet s. in run- 
ning to mischief. 
Ec. 9: 11, the race is not to 

the s. 
Isa. 19: 1, the Lord rideth upon 

a s. cloud. 
Rom. 3: 15, feet are s. to shed 

blood. 
See Job 7: 6; 9: 25; Ps. 147: 15. 
Swim, II. Ki. 6: 6, the iron did s. 
Isa. 25: 11, spread forth hands 

to s. 
Eze. 47: 5, waters to s. in. 
Swine (Heb., chddir) were in- 
cluded among the unclean 

animals, and were regarded 

with special horror as an ar- 
ticle of food. Although the 

Jews may not have kept 

pigs themselves, they were 

reared largely by the Ca- 

naanites. 
unclean, Lev. 11: 7: Deu. 14: 8: 

Isa. 65: 4. 
devils sent into herd of, Mat. 

8: 32; Mar. 5:13; Lu. 8: 33. 
typical of unbelievers and 

apostates, Mat. 7: 6; II. Pet. 

2* 22. 
Swollen* Ac. 28: 6. 
Swoon, Lam. 2: 11, children s. 

in the streets. 
Sword, of the Lord, Deu. 32: 41; 

Judg. 7: 18; I. Chr. 21: 12; 

Ps.45: 3; Isa. 34: 5; 66: 16; Jer. 

47:6; Eze. 21: 4; 30:24; 32: 10; 

Zep. 2: 12. 
—Gen. 3: 24, cherubim and a 

flaming s. 
Deu. 33: 29, the s. of thy excel- 
lency. 
Judg. 7: 20, s. of the Lord and 

of Gideon. 
Ps. 57: 4, their tongue is a 

sharp s. 
S. of S. 3: 8, every man hath 

his s. upon his thigh. 
Isa. 2: 4, nation shall not lift 

up s. against nation. 
Jer. 12: 12, the s. of the Lord 

shall devour. 
15: 2; 43: 11, such as are for 

the s., to the s. 
Zee. 11: 17, the s. shall be upon 

his arm. 



234 



swo 



WORD BOOK. 



TAH 



Sword, continued. 
Zee. .13: 7, awake, O s., against 

my Shepherd. 
Mat. 10: 34, not to send peace, 

but a s. 
Lu. 2 : 35, a s. shall pierce 

tli rough thy own soul. 
Rom. 13: 4, he taeareth not the 

s. in vain. 
Bph. 6: 17, the s. of the Spirit. 
Heb. 4: 12, sharper than any 

two-edged s. 
Rev. 1: 16; 19: 15, out of his 
mouth went a sharp s. 
13: 10, he that killeth with 
the s. must be killed with 
the s. 

Sycamine Tree is mentioned 
once in the N. T. (Lu. 17: 6). 
It is the black mulberry 
(Morus nigra), still known 
by this name in Greece. In 
the East it was first culti- 
vated for its fruit; in later 
times both it and the white 
mulberry were cultivated 
also for their leaves, on 
which the silkworm feeds. 

Sycamore (Heb., shikmah, pi., 
shikmim; Ficus sycomorus). 
This fig is several times 
mentioned in the O. T. and 
once in the N. T. It has no 
relationship with the Eng- 
lish sycamore. It grows to a 
considerable size, is ever- 
green, and bears large quan- 
tities of fruit, which* grows 
from numerous small 
branches, separate from the 
leaf-bearing ones. The fruit 
is small, sweetish, and dry. 
It abounded in Egypt, and 
grew in some parts of Pales- 
tine. Lu. 19: 4. 

Sycnar (si'kar), drunken, (13 Bd), 
capital of Samaria, near 
Jacob's well. The old 
Shechem, John 4: 5. 

Sychem (sl'kem), Greek form of 
Shechem, Ac. 7: 16. 

Syene (sl-e'ne), opening, (1 Fe), an 
ancient city of Egypt, mod- 
ern Assuan, Eze. 29: 10. 

Symmachus (slm'ma-kus), 
Greek version of, 26b 

Synagogue, Christ teaches in, 

Mat. 12: 9: Lu. 4: 16; John 

6: 59; 18: 20. 

Paul teaches in, Ac. 13: 5; 14: 

1; 18:4. 14b, 87b 

the Great, 22b, 65a 

the New, 65a 

—Mat. 13: 54; Mar. 6: 2, taught 
in their s. 
Lu. 7:5, he hath built us a s. 
John 12: 42. lest they should 
be put out of the s. 
16: 2, put you out of the s. 
Rev. 2: 9; 3: 9, the s. of Satan. 

Synoptical Gospels, describ- 
ed 73a 

Synty'che (sln'ti-ke), one who 
speaks, Phil. 4: 2. 

Syracuse (slr'a-kus) (15 Be), in 
southeastern part of Sicily, 
Ac. 28: 12. 81b 

Syria (slr'i-a) (Heb., Aram) 
(6 Fa; 7 Ca; 8 Aa; 15 Ke), 
the country north of Pales- 
tine, II. Sa. 8: 6; II. Chr. 28: 
5; Mat. 4:24. 80b, 138a 

Syriac or PeshittO version of 
Scriptures, 26b 



Syrian Desert (2 Cb), a large 

desert between Damascus 

and Babylon. 
Syrians, subdued by David, II. 

Sa. «S:10. 
tributary to Solomon, I. Ki. 

10: 29. 
contend with Israel, I. Ki. 11: 

25; 20; 22: 34; II. Ki. 6: 24: 7; 

8: 13; 13: 7; 16: 6; II. Chr. 

18: 33. 
employed to punish Joash, II. 

Chr. 24: 23. 
the gospel preached to, Mat. 

4:24; Ac. 15: 23; 18: 18; Gal. 

1:21. 
^e Gen. 25: 20; Deu. 26: 5; II. 

Chr. 28: 23; Isa. 7: 2; Eze. 27: 

16; Hos. 12: 12; Am. 1: 5. 
Syrophenician(si'ro-fe-nlsh'an), 

a Phenician of Syria, Mar. 

7:26. 



TAANACH (ta'a-nak) (5 Cc ; 7 Bb). 
hamlet with a mound west 
of the Plain of Esdraelon, 
Josh. 12:21. 
Taanath-shiloh ( ta'a-nath-shi^ 
16), approach to Shiloh, Josh. 
16:6. 
Tabbaoth (tab'ba-ftth), impres- 
sions, Ezra 2: 43. 
Tabeal (ta'be-al), Tabeel (ta'be- 

el), God is good, Isa. 7: 6. 
Taberah (tab'e-ra), burning, Nu. 

11: 3. 
Tabering, ar., tapping, as on a 

drum, Nah. 2: 7. 
Tabernacle, of God, its con- 
struction, Ex. 25-27; 36-38; 40. 
covered by the cloud, Ex. 40: 

34; Nu. 9: 15. 
consecrated by Moses, Lev. 

8: 10. 
directions concerning its cus- 
tody and removal, Nu. 1: 50, 
53; 3; 4; 9: 18; I. Chr. 6: 48. 
set up at Shiloh, Josh. 18: 1; 
at Gibeon, I. Chr. 21: 29; II. 
Chr. 1:3. 90,92a 

David's love for, Ps. 27; 42; 43; 

84; 132. 
typical, Heb. 8: 2; 9: 2. 92a 
of witness, Nu. 17: 7; 18: 2; II. 

Chr. 24:6; Ac. 7: 44. 
of testimony, Ex. 38: 21. 
in heaven, Rev. 15: 5. 
the human body compared 
to, II. Cor. 5: 1; II. Pet. 1: 13. 
—Job 5: 24, thy t. shall be in 
peace. 
Ps. 15: 1, who shall abide in 
thyZ.? 

27: 5, in secret of his t. shall 
he hide me. 

84: 1, how amiable are thy t. 
118: 15, salvation is in the t. 
of the righteous. 
Isa. 33: 20, a t. that shall not 

be taken down. 
Eze. 37: 27, my t. shall be with 

them. 

II. Cor. 5: 4, we that are in this 

t. do groan. 

Tabernacles, feast of, Lev. 23: 

31; Nu. 29: 12; Deu. 16: 13; II. 

Chr. 8: 13; Ezra 3: 1; Zee. 14: 

16: John 7: 2. 70a, 84a 

Tabitha (tab'i-tha), gazelle, Ac. 

9:36. 
Table. Tables for serving food 
were in the form of three 
sides of a square. The guests 



Table, continued. 

reclined on cushioned 
benches on the outside, the 
inside being occupied by at- 
tendants. The place of the 
host or head of the com- 
pany was at the center of 
the cross-table. On his right 
hand reclined the most 
honored guest. The posture 
at table was reclining on the 
left side with the legs bent 
so as to allow the feet to ex- 
tend outwards and behind. 
"The chief rooms" (Lu. 14: 
7) means the chief places at 
table. "The highest room" 
means the place next the 
host; other places of honor 
were the center seats of the 
tables in front of that where 
the host reclined. 

of the Lord, in the tabernacle, 
Ex. 25: 23; 31: 8; 37: 10; 40: 4; 
Eze. 41:22. 

profanation of, condemned, 
Mai. 1:7, 12. 

showbread placed thereon, 
Ex. 25: 30; Lev. 24: 6; Nu. 
4:7. 91a 

the Lord's. See Communion. 
—ar., tablet for writing with 

pencil, Lu. 1: 63. 
— Ps. 23: 5, thou preparest a t. 
before me. 

69: 22, let their t. become a 
snare. 

128: 3, like olive plants about 
thy t. 

Prov. 3: 3; 7: 3, write on t. of 
heart. 

9: 2, wisdom hath furnished 
her t. 

Isa. 21: 5, prepare the t. 

Jer. 17: 1, graven on t. of heart. 

Mat. 15: 27; Mar. 7: 28, crumbs 
from their masters' t. 

I. Cor. 10: 21, partakers of 
Lord's t. and i. of devils. 

II. Cor. 3: 3, fleshy t. of the 
heart- 
Tables of Stone, containing the 

law, Ex.24: 12; 31: 18. 
broken by Moses, Ex. 32: 19; 

Deu. 9: 17. 
renewed, Ex. 34; Deu. 10. 
See II. Cor. 3: 3. 
Tablet, ar., a locket, Ex. 35: 22. 
Tabor (ta'bor), lofty, (3Cc; 5Cc; 

7 Bb; 16 Cc; 17 Be), mountain 

in Palestine, 1,800 feet above 

the sea, with an oak glade 

on its northwestern slope, 

and a dome-shaped summit, 

Judg. 4: 14. 
See Judg. 8: 18: 1. Sa. 10: 3; Ps. 89: 

12; Jer. 46: 18; Hos. 5: 1. 130b 
Tabret, musical instrument, 

Gen. 31: 27; I. Sa, IS: 6; Isa. 

5: 12. 
Tabrimon (tab'ri-mfln), good in 

Rimmon, a Syrian god, I. Ki. 

15: 18. 
Taches, ar., clasps, fastenings, 

Ex.26: 6; 39: 33. 
Tachmonite (tak'mo-nlte), or 

Haehmonite, II. Sa. 23: 8. 
Tackling, Isa. 33: 23; Ac. 27: 19. 
Tadmor (tad'mor), or Palmyra, 

palm tree, (2 Cb ; 6 Fb ; 8 Ab), a 

city built by Solomon, I. Ki. 

9: 18; II. Chr. 8: 4. 133b 

Tahan ( t a/ h a n ), Tahanites, 

camp, Nu. 26: 35. 



TAH 



WORD BOOK. 



TAT 



235 



Tahapanes (ta-hap'a-nez), or 
Tahpanhes (ta'pan-hez), 
probably the Egyptian Tap- 
he-eneh, head of the land, a 
fortress of Egypt, called 
Daphne by the Greeks, Jer. 
2: 10; 44: 1. 
Tahath (ta'hath), station, Nu. 

33: 26. 
Tahrea (ta-re'a), I. Chr. 9: 41. 
Tahtim-hodshi ( t a > t i m - h 6 d- 
shi), probably land of the 
Hittites toward Kadesh, II. Sa. 
24: 6. 
Tails, Judg. 15: 4; Isa. 7:4; Rev. 

9: 10, 19. 
Take, Ex. 6: 7, I will t. you for a 
people. 
Ex. 20: 7; Deu. 5: 11, not t. 

name of Lord in vain. 
Ex. 34: 9, t. us for thine inher- 
itance. 
Job 23: 10, he knoweth the 

way that 1 1. 
Ps. 27: 10, then the Lord will t. 
me up. 

51: 11, t. not thy Holy Spirit 
from me. 

116: 13, I will t. the cup of sal- 
vation. 
Hos. 14: 2, t. with you words. 
Mat. 18: 16, t. with thee one or 
two more. 

20: 14, t. that thine is, and go 
thy way. 

26: 26; Mar. 14: 22; I. Cor. 11: 
24, t., eat. 
Lu. 12: 19, soul, t. thine ease. 
John 16: 15, he shall t. of 

mine. 
I. Cor. 6: 7 5 why not rather t. 

wrong? 
I. Pet. 2: 20, if ye t. it patiently. 
Rev. 3: 11, that no man t. thy 
crown. 

22: 19, if any man t. away 
from this prophecy. 
Tale, Ps. 90: 9, we spend our 
years as a t. 
Eze. 22: 9, that carry t. to shed 

blood. 
Lu. 24: 11, their words seemed 
as t. 
—or., number, Ex. 5: 18; I. Chr. 

9:28. 
Talebearers, Lev. 19: 16; Prov. 
11: 13; 18: 8; 26: 20; I. Tim. 5: 
13; I. Pet. 4: 15. 
Talent, a measure of weight, II. 
Sa. 12: 30; Rev. 16: 21. 118 
of gold, Ex. 25: 39; II. Ki. 23: 
33. 118a 

of silver, I. Ki. 20: 39; II. Ki. 
5: 22. 118ab 

of lead, Zee. 5: 7. 
Talents, parables of, Mat. 18: 24; 

25: 14. 
Talitha Cumi (tal'i-tha ku'mi), 

damsel, arise, Mar. 5: 41. 
Talk, Deu. 5: 24, God doth L 
with man. 
Deu. 6:7, t. of them when thou 

sittest. 
Job 13 : 7, will ye t. deceitfully 

for him ? 
Ps. 71 : 24, t. of thy righteous- 
ness. 

77: 12, 1 will t. of thy doings. 
145: 11, t. of thy power. 
Prov. 6: 22, it shall t. with thee. 
Jer. 12: 1, let me t. with thee 

of thy j udgments. 
Lu. 24: 32, while he t. with us 
by the way. 



Talk, continued. 
John 9: 37, it is he that t. with 
thee. 

14: 30, I will not t. much with 
you. 
Job 11 : 2, a man full of t. 
Mat. 22: 15, might entangle 

him in his t. 
Eph. 5: 4, nor foolish t. 

Talking, vain, censured, I. Sa. 
2: 3; Prov. 13: 3; 24: 2; Ec. 10: 
14; Eze. 33: 30; 36: 3; Tit. 1: 10. 
See Slander. 

Tall, Deu. 1: 28; 2: 10; Isa. 37: 24. 

Talmai (tal'ma^/wK of furrows, 
Nu. 13: 22; II. Sa. 3: 3. 

Talmon (tal'mon), Ezra 2: 42. 

Talmud, the Jewish law not 
included in the Penta- 
teuch. 22ab, 26b 

Tamah (ta/ma), or Thamah 
(tha/ma), laughter, Ezra 2: 53; 
Neh. 7: 55. 

Tamar (ta/mar), palm tree, Gen. 
38:6. 

Tame, Mar. 5: 4, neither could 
any man t. him. 
Jas. 3: 8, tongue can no man t. 

Tammuz (tam'muz) (Bab.- 
Assyr., Duzu), son of life, a 
Syro-Phenician god, Adonis 
of the Greeks, Eze. 8: 14. 

—month of June-July, 85a 

Tanach (ta'nak), Josh. 21: 25. 

Tanhumeth (tan'hu-meth), con- 
solation, Jer. 40 : 8. 

Tanner, Ac. 9: 43; 10: 6. 

Tannuk, modern name of 
Taanach. 

Tantura (16 Be), modern name 
for Dor. 

Tapestry, Prov. 7: 16; 31: 22. 

Taphath (ta'fath), drop, I. Ki. 
4: 11. 

Tappuah (tap-pu/a), apple, Josh. 
12: 17; 16: 8. 

Taprobane (1 Lg), an island of 
the Indian Ocean. 

Tarah (ta/ra), station, Nu. 33: 27, 
28. 

Taralah (tar'a-la), tumult (?), 
Josh, 18: 27. 

Tares. The Greek word ^aiaa 
thus translated occurs only 
in Mat. 13 : 25-30. This wheat- 
like, poisonous weed is the 
bearded darnel, Lolium 
temulentum, which, until it 
is fully grown, very closely 
resembles the wheat. 

Target, I. Sa. 17: 6; II. Chr. 14: 8. 

Targums, 26a 

TaricheaB, at the south end of 
the Sea of Galilee, men- 
tioned in Egyptian records 
as early as 1350 B.C. 131a 

Tarpelites (tar'pel-ltes), people 
of Tarpel, in Assyria, Ezra 
4:9. 

Tarry, Gen. 19: 2, t. all night. 
Judg. 5: 28, why t. the wheels 

of his chariots ? 
II. Ki. 7: 9, if we t. till morn- 
ing light. 
Ps. 68: 12, she that t. at home. 
101: 7, he that telleth lies 
shall not t. in my sight. 
Prov. 23: 30, they that t. long 

at v the wine. 
Isa. 46: 13, my salvation shall 

not t. 
Hab. 2: 3, though it t., wait 

for it. 
Mat. 25: 5, the bridegroom t. 



Tarry, continued. 

Mat. 26: 38; Mar. 14: 34, t. ye 
here, and watch. 

Lu. 24: 29, he went in to t. 
with them. 

John 21: 22, if I will that he t. 

Ac. 22: 16, why t. thou? arise, 
and be baptized. 

I. Cor. 11 : 33, t. one for another. 

Heb. 10: 37, will come, and 
will not t. 

See~Ps. 40: 17; 70:5. 
Tarshish (tar'shish), fortress (?), 
(1 Fd), an emporium for sil- 
ver, iron, tin, and lead. It 
is often given as Tartessus 
in Spain. According to 
Conder, it is always con- 
nected with places in Asia 
Minor and farther east, and 
was probably the later Tar- 
sus, q. v. The objections to 
this identification have 
been met by recent explora- 
tion. Tarsus was a port in 
b. c. 30, and Asia Minor is 
rich in minerals. Gen. 10: 
8; I. Ki. 10: 22; II. Chr. 9: 21; 
20: 36; Jer. 10: 9; Eze. 27: 12; 
38: 13. 128a, 139a 

Jonah's flight to, Jon. 1: 3. 

prophecies concerning, Ps. 48: 
7; 72: 10; Isa. 2:16; 23; 60:9; 
66: 19. 
—Sea of, (1 Dd), the Mediter- 
ranean. 
Tarsus (tar'sus) (15 Ic), capital 
of Cilicia, a Phenician trad- 
ing city on the Cydnus, Ac. 
21:39. See Tarshish. 
Tartak (tar'tak), darkness, idol 

of the Avites, II. Ki. 17: 31. 
Tartan (tar'tan) (Assyr., Tur- 
tanu), official name of com- 
mander-in-chief, Isa. 20: 1. 
Tartessus (l Bd), a town of 

Spain. 
Task, Ex. 5:13, 14, 19. 
Taskmasters, Ex. 1: 11; 5: 6. 
Taste, Ex. 16: 31, t. of manna 
like wafers. 

Nu. 11: 8, the t. of it as t. of 
fresh oil. 

Job 6: 6, is there any t. in the 
white of an egg^ 

Ps. 119 : 103, how sweet are thy 
words to my t. 

S. of S. 2: 3, fruit was sweet to 
my t. 

Jer. 48: 11, his t. remained in 
him. 

Job 12: 11, doth not mouth t. 
meat? 

Ps. 34: 8, O t. and see that the 
Lord is good. 

Mat, 16: 28; Mar. 9: 1; Lu. 9: 
27, some which shall not t. 
of death. 

Lu. 14: 24, none bidden shall t. 
of my supper. 

John 8: 52, keep my saying, 
he shall never t. of death. 

Col. 2 : 21, touch not, t. not. 

Heb. 2: 9, should t. death for 
every man. 

6: 4, have t. of the heavenly 
gift. 

I. Pet. 2: 3, have t. that the 
Lord is gracious. 
Tatnai (tat'na), present, and 
Shethar-boznai, hinder the 
rebuilding of the temple, 
Ezra 5: 3; 6: 13. 
Tattlers, I. Tim. 5: 13. 



236 



TAU 



WORD BOOK. 



TEL 



Taught, II. Chr. 6: 27, thou hast 
*. them the good way. 
Ec. 12: 9, he *. the people 

knowledge. 
Isa. 29: 13, their fear is *. by 
precept of men. 
54: 13, thy children shall be 
*. of the Lord. 
Jer. 32: 33, though I *. them, 

rising up early. 
Mat. 7: 29; Mar. 1: 22, he *. as 

one having authority. 
Lu. 13: 26, thou hast *. in our 

streets. 
John 6: 45, they shall be all *. 

of God. 
Gal. 6: 6, him t. in the word. 
Eph. 4: 21, if ye have been *. 

by him. 
I. John 2 : 27, as anointing hath 
*. you. 
Taunt, Eze. 5: 15; Hab. 2: 6. 
Taurus (taw'rus) (2 Cb; 15 Ic), 

mountains in Cilicia. 
Taverner's Bible, 28b 

Taverns, Three, (15 Aa), Ac. 

28: 15. 
T avium (15 lb), a town in the 

province of Galatia. 
Taxation, of all the world, un- 
der Caesar Augustus, Lu. 2: 1. 
See IL Ki. 23: 35: Ac. 5: 37. 
Teach, Ex. 4: 15, 1 will *. you. 
Deu. 4: 10, that they may *. 
their children. 
33: 10, they shall *. Jacob thy 
j udgments. 

I. Sa. 12: 23, I will *. you the 
good way. 

II. Chr. 17: 7, to *. in cities of 
Judah. 

Job 6: 24, *. me, and I will hold 
my tongue. 

21 : 22, shall any *. God knowl- 
edge? 

37: 19, t. us what we shall 
say. 
Ps. 25: 4, *. me thy paths. 
25: 8, he will *. sinners. 
34: 11. 1 will *. you the fear of 
the Lord. 

51: 13, then will I *. trans- 
gressors thy ways. 
90: 12, so *. us to number our 
days. 

94: 10, he that t. man knowl- 
edge. 
Isa. 2:3; Mic. 4: 2, he will *. us 

of his ways. 
Isa. 28: 9, whom shall he *. 

knowledge? 
Mic. 3: 11, priests *. for hire. 
Mat. 28: 19, *. all nations. 
Lu. 11 : 1, *. us to pray. 
John 9: 34, dost thou *. us? 
14: 26, Holy Ghost shall t. 
you all things. 
Ac. 5: 42, they ceased not to *. 

and preach. 
I. Cor. 11: 14, doth not even 

nature *. you? 
Col. 1: 28, *. every man in all 
wisdom. 

3: 16, *. and admonishing one 
another. 
I. Tim. 2: 12, I suffer not a 
woman to *. 
3: 2; II. Tim. 2: 24, apt to *. 

I. Tim. 4: 11, these things com- 
mand and *. 

II. Tim. 2: 2, faithful men, 
able to *. others. 

Tit. 2: 12, *. us that, denying 
ungodliness. 



Teach, continued. 
Heb. 5: 12, ye have need that 

one *. you. 
8: 11, *. no more every man 

his neighbour. 
Teachers, Ezra 7: 10; Ac. 13: 1; 

Rom. 12: 7; I. Cor. 12: 28; I. 

Tim. 3. 
false, foretold and described, 

Jer. 5: 13; 6: 13; Eze. 14: 9; 

22: 25; Hos. 9: 7; Mic. 2: 11; 3: 

11; Zep. 3: 4; Mat. 24: 4; Ac. 

13: 6; 20: 29; II. Cor. 11: 13; 1. 

Tim. 1:6; 4: 1; 6:3; II. Tim. 

3:8; Tit. 1: 11; Jude 4; Rev. 

2: 14, 20. 
not to be listened to, Deu. 13: 

1; I. Tim. 1: 4; Heb. 13: 9; 

II. John 10. 
their condemnation, Deu. 18: 

20; Isa. 8: 20; 9: 15; Jer. 28: 15; 

Eze. 13: 8; 14: 10; Gal. 1: 8; II. 

Tim. 3: 9; Jude 10, 15. 
to be tried and avoided, I. 

John 4: 1; Rom. 16: 17. 
—I. Chr. 25: 8, as well the *. as 

the scholar. 
Ps. 119: 99, more understand- 
ing than all my t. 
Isa. 30:20, thine eyes shall see 

thyt. 
Hab. 2 : 18, a *. of lies. 
John 3: 2, a *. come from God. 
Rom. 2: 20, a *. of babes. 
I. Cor. 12:29, are all*.? 
Eph. 4: 11, pastors and *. 

I. Tim. 1 : 7, desiring to be *. of 
the law. 

II. Pet. 2: 1, shall be false *. 
Teaching, from God, Ps. 71: 17; 

Isa. 54: 13; Jer. 31: 34; John 
6: 45; Gal. 1: 12; Eph. 4: 21; 
I. Thes. 4: 9; I. John 2: 27. 
of Christ, Mat. 5; 7:29. 
Teaching of the Twelve Apos- 
tles, or Didache, 81a 
Tear, Job 16: 9, he *. me in his 
wrath. 
Ps. 7: 2, lest he *. my soul. 
50 : 22, lest 1 *. you in pieces. 
Hos. 5: 14. 1 will *. and go away. 
Mar. 9: 18; Lu. 9: 39, he *. him. 
Tears, Job 16: 20, mine eye pour- 
eth out *. • 
Ps. 6: 6, I water my couch 
with *. 

42: 3, my *. have been my' 
meat. 

56: 8, put my *. into bottle. 
80:5, the bread of*. 
126: 5, they that sow in *. 
Isa. 16: 9, I will water thee 
with my *. 

25: 8, Lord will wipe away *. 

Jer. 9: 1, oh that mine eyes 

were a fountain of t. 

31: 16, refrain thine eyes 

from *. 

Lam. 2: 11, mine eyes do fail 

with *. 
Eze. 24: 16, neither shall thy *. 

run down. 
Mai. 2: 13, covering altar of 

Lord with *. 
Lu. 7: 38, to wash his feet 

with *. 
Ac. 20: 31, ceased not to warn 

with *. 
Heb. 5: 7, offered up supplica- 
tions with *. 

12: 17, he sought it carefully 
with *. 
Rev. 7:17; 21:4, God shall 
wipe away *. 



Tebah (te'ba), slaughtering. Gen. 
22: 24. 

Tebaliah (tSb'a-li'a), Jehovah has 
baptized, I. Chr. 26: 11. 

Tebet, or Tebeth (te'beth) 
(Assyr., Tebetum), month of 
December-January, Esth. 2: 
16. 85a 

Tedious, Ac. 24: 4. 

Teeth, Gen. 49: 12. his *. shall be 
white with milk. 
Job 19: 20, escaped with skin 

of my t. 
Prov. 10: 20, as vinegar to the*. 
S. of S. 4: 2; 6: 6, thy *. are like 

a flock. 
Isa. 41: 15, an instrument hav- 
ing *. 
Jer.31: 29; Eze. 18: 2, children's 

*. are set on edge. 
Am. 4: 6, cleanness of *. 
Mat. 27: 44, cast the same in 
his *. 

Tehaphnehes (te-haf ne-hez), 
Eze. 30: 18. 

Teil or Terebinth Tree (Heb., 
elah), of ten translated "oak " 
in the A.V., as in Gen. 35: 4; 
but "teil tree " in Isa. 6: 13, 
"elm" in Hos. 4: 13, and 
sometimes, erroneously, 
"valley" or "plain," as 
in Gen. 13: 18; I. Sa. 17: 2. 
In all these places, and 
where it occurs elsewhere, 
the R. V. translates it as 
"terebinth," either in the 
text or margin. This tree 
{Pistacia terebinthus) is still 
common in the southern 
and eastern parts of Pales- 
tine, and isolated trees may 
be seen covered with rags, 
the votive offerings of super- 
stition or affection. 

Tekel (te'kel), weighed, Dan. 

Tekoa, Tekoah (te-ko'a), blast oj 
the trumpet, son of Ashur, I. 
Chr.2:24;4:5. 
—(5 Ce; 16 Ce), a city of Judah, 
II. Chr. 11:6. 
widow of, II. Sa. 14. 
Tel-abib(teTa'bib), hill of corn, 

Eze. 3: 15. 
Telaim (te-la'im), young lambs, 

I. Sa. 15: 4. 

Telassar (te-las'sar) (Assyr., Tul- 

Asurri), hill of Asshur, Isa. 

37: 12. 

Tel-el- Amarna Tablets, 60b 

Telem (te'lein), oppression, Josh. 

15: 24. 
Telesphorus, bishop of 
Rome, 81a 

Tel-haresha (teThar'e-sha), Neh. 

7:61. 
Tell, Gen. 32: 29, *. me thy 
name. 
II. Sa. 1: 20, *. it not in Gath. 
Ps. 48: 13, may *. it to the gen- 
eration following. 
Ec.6:12;10: 14, who can*, what 
shall be after ? 

10: 20, that which hath wings 
shall *. matter. 
Jon. 3: 9, who can *. if God 

will turn? 
Mat. 18: 15, *. him his fault. 
Mar. 11: 33; Lu. 20: 7, we can- 
not *. 
John 3: 8,, thou canst not *. 
whence. 
4: 25, he will *. us all things. 



TEL 



WORD BOOK. 



TER 



237 



Tell, continued. 
Ac. 17: 21, either to t. or hear 

some new thing. 
II. Cor. 12: 2, in or out of the 
body, I cannot t. 
— or., count, Gen. 15: 5, t. the 

stars, if thou be able. 
Tell Hum, ruins of a large town. 
Tell Nimrin (16 De), ancient 

Beth-nimra. 
Tell Rameh, ancient Beth-horon 

( Upper). 
Tel-melah (tel'me'la), Ezra 2: 59. 
Tema (te'ma), desert, Gen. 25: 15; 
Job 6: 19; Isa. 21: 14; Jer. 
25: 23. 
Teman (te'man), the south, Gen. 
36: 11. 
prophecies concerning, Jer. 
49: 7, 20; Eze. 25: 13; Am. 1: 
12; Ob. 9;Hab. 3:3. 
Temani (tem'a-nl), Gen. 36: 34. 
Temeni (tem'e-ni), I. Chr. 4: 6. 
Temper, Eze. 46: 14. 
Temperance, exhortations to, 
Prov. 23: 1; I. Cor. 9:25; 
Eph. 5: 18; Tit. 1: 8; 2:2. 
— Ac. 24: 25, as he reasoned of t. 
Gal. 5: 23, meekness, t. 
II. Pet. 1 : 6, add to knowledge 
t. ; and to t. patience. 
Tempest, Job 9: 17, he breaketh 
me with a t. 
Ps. 11: 6, on wicked he shall 
rain a t. 

55: 8, I hasten from storm 
and t. 
Isa. 28: 2, as a t. of hail. 
32 : 2, covert from the t. 
Heb. 12 : 18, not come to dark- 
ness and t. 
II. Pet. 2: 17, clouds carried 
with a t. 
Tempestuous, Ps. 50: 3; Jon. 1: 

11, 13; Ac. 27: 14. 
Temple, of Jerusalem, (9; 10 
Be), 87b, 90, 92b, 135b 

Herod's, 93a 

Solomon's, 92b 

Zembbabel's, 92b 

David desires to build, II. Sa. 
7:3; I. Chr. 17: 2; 28: 2; for- 
bidden to build, II. Sa. 7: 5; 
I. Cor. 17: 4; 28: 3. 
Solomon to build, II. Sa. 7: 12; 
I. Chr. 17: 11; 28: '5; builds, I, 
Ki. 6; II. Chr. 3; 4. 
its solemn dedication, I. Ki. 
8; 9; II. Chr. 6; 7. 
plundered by Shishak, king 
of Egypt, I. Ki. 14: 25; II. 
Chr. 12: 9. 

restored by Joash, II. Ki. 12: 
5, 12. 

cleansed by Hezekiah, II. 
Chr. 29: 5. 

polluted by Manasseh, II. 
Chr. 33: 7. 

repaired by Josiah, II. Chr. 34. 
spoiled by the Chaldeans, II. 
Ki. 25: 9. 

decrees of Cyrus and Darius 
for rebuilding, Ezra 6: 3, 13. 
finished and dedicated, Ezra 
6: 15, 16. 

Christ drives out buyers and 
sellers, Mat. 21: 12; Mar. 11: 
15; Lu. 19: 45; John 2: 14. 
Christ foretells its destruc- 
tion. Mat. 24: 2; Mar. 13: 2; 
Lu. 21: 6. 
Ezekiel's, 93b 

house of God, Ps. 65: 4; Ec. 
5: 1; Heb. 10: 21; I. Pet, 4: 17. 



Temple, continued. 
symbolical of the body of 

Christ, John 2: 19-21. 
of God and Holy Ghost, Chris- 
tians are, II. Cor. 6: 16. 
—II. Sa. 22: 7; Ps. 18: 6, he did 
hear my voice out of his t. 
Ps. 27: 4, to enquire in his t. 

29: 9, in his t. doth every one 

speak of his glory. 
Isa. 6 : 1, his train filled the t. 
Mai. 3: 1, the Lord shall sud- 
denly come to his t. 
Mat. 12: 6, one greater than 

the t. 
John 2: 19, destroy this t. 
Ac. 7: 48; 17: 24, t. made with 

hands. 
I. Cor. 3: 16, ye are the t. of 

God. 

6: 19, body is t of Holy Ghost. 
Rev. 7: 15, serve day and night 

in his t. 

21 : 22, no t. therein. 
#<?ePs.84: 1, 10; 100: 4; 122; Isa. 

2: 3; Rev. 3: 12; 15:8. 
See Altar, Tabernacle. 14b 
Temporal, II. Cor. 4: 18. 
Tempt, Gen. 22: 1, God did t. 

Abraham. 
Ex. 17: 2, wherefore do ye t. 

the Lord ? 
Deu. 6: 16; Mat. 4: 7; Lu. 4: 12, 

shall not i. the Lord. 
Isa. 7: 12, I will not ask, 

neither will 1 1. the Lord. 
Mai. 3: 15, they that i. God are 

even delivered. 
Mat. 22: 18; Mar. 12: 15; Lu.20: 

23, why t. ye me ? 
Ac. 5: 9, agreed together to t. 

the Spirit, 

15: 10, whyt ye God? 
I. Cor. 10: 13, will not suffer 

you to be t. 
Gal. 6 : 1, lest thou also be t. 
I. Thes. 3: 5, lest the tempter 

t. you. 
Heb. 2: 18, hath suffered, be- 
ing t. 
4: 15, in all points t. like as 

we are. 
Jas. 1: 13, God cannot be t., 

neither t he any man. 
Temptation, trial of faith, Gen. 

22; Dan. 12: 10; Lu. 12: 31, 40; 

Heb. 11: 17: I. Pet. 1: 7; 4: 12. 
of Christ, by the devil, Mat. 4; 

Mar. 1: 13; Lu. 4. 
— Ps. 95: 8; Heb. 3: 8, as in day 

of t. in wilderness. 
Mat. 6:13; Lu. 11:4, lead us 

not into t. 
Mat. 26: 41; Mar. 14: 38; Lu. 22: 

46, lest ye enter into t. 
Lu. 8 : 13, in time of t. fall away. 
I. Cor. 10: 13, there hath no t. 

taken you. 

I. Tim. 6: 9, they that will be 
rich fall into t. 

Jas. 1: 12, blessed is the man 
that endureth t. 

II. Pet. 2: 9, how to deliver 
out of t. 

Rev. 3: 10, keep thee from 
hour of t. 
Tempter, Mat. 4: 3; I. Thes. 3: 5. 
Tend, Prov. 10: 16, labour of 
righteous t. to life. 
Prov. 14: 23, talk of lips t. to 
penury. 

19: 23, fear of Lord t. to life. 
21: 5, thoughts of diligent t. 
to plenteousness. 



Tender, II. Ki. 22: 19; II. Chr. 
34: 27, thine heart was t. 
Job 38: 27, cause the t. herb to 

spring. 
Isa. 47: 1, no more be called t. 
53: 2, grow up as a t. plant. 
Lu. 1: 78, through the t. mercy 

of our God. 
Jas. 5: 11, Lord is pitiful, and 
of t. mercy. 
Tender-hearted, II. Chr. 13: 7; 

Eph. 4: 32. 
Tenons, Ex.26: 17, 19. 
Tenor, Gen. 43: 7; Ex. 34: 27. 
Tenth, Gen. 28: 22, give the 
t. unto thee. 
Lev. 27: 32, t. shall be holy un- 
to the Lord. 
Tents, Nu. 24: 5, how goodly 
are thy t. 
I. Ki. 12: 16, to your t, O Israel. 
Ps. 84: 10, than to dwell in t. of 

wickedness. 
See Gen. 12: 8; 25: 27; Ac. 18: 3. 
Terah (te'ra), loiterer, Gen. 11: 

- 24; Josh. 24: 2. 
Teraphim (ter'a-flm), images, 
Gen. 31:34. 
of Micah, Judg. 17: 5; 18: 14. 
of Michal, I. Sa. 19: 13 (marg.). 
Terebinth, a tree of Palestine. 
See Teil. 132a 

Teresh (te'resh), severe, Esth. 2: 

21; 6:2. 
Terraces, II. Chr. 9: 11. 
Terrestrial, I. Cor. 15: 40. 
Terrible, Ex. 34: 10, a t. thing 1 
will do. 
Deu. 1: 19; 8: 15, that t. wilder- 
ness. 
7: 21; 10: 17; Neh. 1:5; 4: 14; 
9: 32, a mighty God and t. 
Deu. 10: 21; II. Sa. 7: 23, done 

t. things. 
Job 37: 22, with God is t. maj- 
esty. 
Ps. 45: 4, thy right hand shall 
teach thee t. things. 
47: 2, the Lord most high is t. 
65: 5, by t. things in righteous- 
ness. 

66: 5, God is t. in his doings 
towards men. 

76: 12, he is t. to kings of the 
earth. 

99: 3, thy great and t. name. 
145: 6, the might of thy t. acts. 
S. of S. 6: 4, t. as an army with 

banners. 
Isa. 25: 4, blast of the t. ones. 
64: 3, when thou didst t. 
things. 
Joel 2: 11, the day of the Lord 

is very t. 
Heb. 12 : 21, so t. was the sight. 
See Deu. 26: 8; Nah. 2:3. 
Terrify, Job 7: 14, thou t. me 
through visions. 
Job 9: 34, let not his fear t. me. 
Lu. 21: 9, when ye hear of 
wars, be not t. 

24: 37, they were t. and af- 
frighted. 
Phil. 1: 28, in nothing t. by ad- 
versaries. 
Terror, Gen. 35: 5, the t. of God. 
Deu. 32: 25, the sword with- 
out, and t. within. 
Job 18: 11, t. shall make him 
afraid. 

24: 17, in the t. of the shadow 
of death. 

31 : 23, destruction was a t. to 
me. 



238 



TER 



WORD BOOK. 



THI 



Terror, continued. 
Ps. 55: 4, the t. of death are 
fallen upon me. 
91: 5, not afraid for t. by 
night. 
Isa. 33: 18, thine heart shall 
meditate t. 

54 : 14, thou shall be far from t. 

Jer. 17: 17, be not a t. unto me. 

20: 4; Eze. 26: 21, 1 will make 

Eze. 27: 36; 28: 19, thou shalt 

be a t. 
Rom. 13: 3, rulers are not a t. 

to good works. 
II. Cor. 5: 11, knowing t. of 

the Lord. 
I. Pet. 3: 14, be not afraid of 
their t. 
Tertius (ttir'shl-us), third, Rom. 

16: 22. 
Tertullus (ter-tul'lus), Ac. 

24: 1,2. 
Testament, the new, of Christ's 
blood, Mat. 26: 28; Lu. 22: 20; 
II. Cor. 3: 6. 
superior to the old, Heb. 8: 6, 
7; 9; 10; 12: 24. 
—Mar. 14: 24, this is my blood of 
the new t. 
I. Cor. 11 : 25, cup is the new t 
Heb. 7: 22, surety of a better t. 
9: 16, where a t. is, there must 
be the death of the testator. 
Testament of the Twelve Patri- 
archs, apocryphal book, 43b 
Testify, Nu. 35: 30, one witness 
shall not t. 
Neh. 9: 34, wherewith thou 

didst t. against them. 
Job 15: 6, thine own lips t. 

against thee. 
Isa. 59: 12, sins t. against us. 
Hos. 5: 5; 7: 10, pride of Israel 

doth t. 
Mic. 6: 3, 2. against mc. 
John 2: 25, any should t. of 
man. 

3: 11, we t. that we have seen. 
5: 39, scriptures t. of me. 
15: 26, he shall t. of me. 
21: 24, disciple which t. of 
these things. 
Ac. 20: 24, to t. gospel of grace 

of God. 
Eph. 4: 17, this I say, and t. in 

the Lord. 
I. Tim. 2: 6, gave himself to be 

t. in due time. 
Heb. 2: 6, one in a certain 

place t. 
I. Pet. 1: 11, t. beforehand the 

sufferings. 
I. John 4: 14, we have seen, 
and do t. 
Testimony, of the apostles, Ac. 
22: 18; II. Thes. 1: 10; 11. 
Tim. 1: 8; Rev. 11: 7; 12: 17. 
testimonies, of God, Ps. 119: 2. 
—II. Ki. 11: 12; II. Chr. 23: 11, 
gave him the t. 
Ps. 78: 5, he established a 2. in 
Jacob. 

93: 5, thy t. are very sure. 
119: 24, thy t. are my delight. 
119: 59, I turned my feet to 
thy*. 

119: 129, thy t. are wonderful. 
Isa. 8: 16, bind up the t. 
8: 20, to the law and to the t. 
Mat. 10: 18; Mar. 13: 9, for a t. 

against them. 
John 3: 32, no man receiveth 
his t. 



Testimony, continued. 
John 21: 24, we know that his 

t. is true. 
Ac. 14: 3, gave t. to the word of 

his grace. 

I. Cor. 2: 1, declaring the t. of 
God. 

II. Cor. 1: 12, the t. of our con- 
science. 

Heb. 11 : 5, Enoch had this t. 
Rev. 1:2; 19: 10, the t. of Jesus. 
SccKx. 25: 16,21. 
Tetrarch (te'trark), governor of 
a fourth part of the country, 
Lu. 3: 1. 
Thaddseus, Acts of, apocryphal 
book, 56a 

Thaddeus ( thad-de' us ), Mat. 

10: 3. 
Thahash (tha/hash), dolphin, 

Gen. 22:24. 
Thamah (tha'ma), Ezra 2: 53. 

See Tamah. 
Thamar (tha'mar), Mat. 1: 3. 
Thank, I. Chr. 29: 13, our God, 
we t. thee. 
Mat. 11: 25; Lu. 10: 21; John 

11: 41, I*. thee, O Father. 
Rom. 6: 17, God be t., ye were. 

I. Cor. 1 : 4, I t. God on your 
behalf. 

II. Thes. 1 : 3, we are bound to t. 
God. 

Thankful, Ps. 100: 4, be t. unto 
him. 
Rom. 1: 21, neither were t. 
Col. 3: 15, and be ye t. 
See Ac. 24:3. 
Thanks, Dan. 6: 10, he prayed, 
and gave t. 
Mat, 26: 27; Lu. 22: 17, he took 

the cup, and gave t. 
Rom. 14: 6, he giveth God t. 

I. Cor. 15: 57, t. be to God, who 
giveth us the victory. 

II. Cor. 9: 15, t. be to God for 
his unspeakable gift. 

Eph. 5: 20, giving t. always for 

all things. 
I. Thes. 3: 9, what t. can we 
render? 
Thanksgiving, exhortations to, 
Ps. 34: 3; 95: 2; 100: 4; 107: 22; 
136; II. Cor. 9: 12; Col. 2:7. 
at the Lord's Supper, Mat, 26: 
27; Mar. 14: 23; Lu. 22: 17; I. 
Cor. 11: 24. 
at meals, Mar. 8:6; John 6: 11; 
Ac. 27: 35; Rom. 14: 6; Eph. 
5: 20. 
—Neh. 11: 17, principal to begin 
the*. 
Ps. 26: 7, publish with voice 
of*. 

50: 14, offer unto God t. 
100: 4, enter into his gates 
with t. 
Isa. 51 : 3, t. and melody shall 

be found therein. 
Am. 4: 5, offer a sacrifice of t. 
Phil. 4: 6, with t. let your re- 
quests be made known. 
Col. 4: 2, watch in the same 

with t. 
I. Tim. 4: 3, to be received 

with t. 
Rev. 7: 12, t. and honour be to 
our God. 
Thankworthy, I. Pet. 2: 19. 
Thara (tha'ra), Lu. 3: 34. 
Thasus (15 Ea), an island in the 

Mgesai Sea. 
That. Ps. 27:4, *. will I seek 
after. 



That, continued. 
John 13: 27, t. thou doest, do 
quickly. 

21 : 22, what is t. to thee ? 
Rom. 7: 19, evil which I would 

not, t. I do. 
Jas. 4: 15, do this, or t. 
Theater, at Ephesus, Paul's 

danger there, Ac. 19: 29. 
Thebes (thebz) (1 Fe), the origi- 
nal capital of Egypt, called 
No in O. T. 
Thebez (the'bez), shining, (5 Cd; 
16 Cd), a city of Ephraim, 
now called Tubas, Judg. 9: 50. 
Thefts, whence proceeding, Ma t. 
15: 19; Mar. 7: 22. See Steal- 
ing. 
Thelasar (the-la'sar), II. Ki. 

19: 12. tfeeTelassar. 
Then, Ps. 27: 10, t. the Lord will 
take me up. 
Mat. 24: 14, L shall the end 

come. 
II. Cor. 12: 10, t. am I strong. 
Theodotion, Greek version 
of, 26b 

Theophilus (the-oTi-lus), friend 
of God, Lu. 1: 3. 45b, 47b 
Thereabout, Lu. 24: 4. 
Thereat, Mat. 7: 13. 
These, Ec. 7: 10, former days 
better than t. 
Mat. 23: 23, t. ought ye to have 
done. 

25: 40, one of the least of t. 
John 21: 15, lovest thou me 
more than t. ? 
Thessalonians (t h e s' s a - 1 o'n i - 
anz), Ac. 20: 4; I. Thes. 1: 1. 
Thessalonians, Epistles to the, 
author, date, 50b, 71a 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 102b 
Thessalonica (thes'sa-lo-ni'ka) 
(15 Ea), a seaport town of 
Salonica in Macedonia. 
Paul at, Ac. 17. 

church there instructed, I. 
and II. Thes. 80b 

Theudas (thu'das), probably i.q. 
Thaddeus, thank-offering, se- 
dition of, Ac. 5: 36. 
Thick, Deu. 32: 15; Job 22: 14; 

Ps. 74: 5. 
Thicket, Gen. 22: 13; I. Sa. 13: 6; 

Jer. 4: 29. 
Thickness, II. Chr. 4:5; Eze. 41: 

9; 42: 10. 
Thief, punishment of, Ex. 22: 2; 
Deu. 24: 7; Zee. 5: 4; I. Cor. 
6: 10. 
his conduct described, Job 24: 

14; Jer. 49: 9; Lu. 10: 30. 
Christ's second coming typi- 
fied by, Lu. 12: 39; I. Thes. 
5:2; Rev. 3: 3; 16: 15. 
— Ps. 50: 18, when thou sawest at. 
Jer. 2: 26, as the t. is ashamed. 
Hos. 7: 1, the t. cometh in. 
Joel 2: 9, enter at windows 

like a t. 
Mat. 24: 43, what watch the t. 
would come. 

26: 55; Mar. 14: 48; Lu. 22: 52, 

are ye come as against a t. ? 

Lu. 12: 23, where no t. ap- 

proacheth. 
John 10: 1, the same is a t. and 
a robber. 

I. Pet. 4: 15, none suffer as a t. 

II. Pet, 3: 10', day of the Lord 
cometh as a t. 

See Mat. 6: 19; John 10: 8. 



THI 



WORD BOOK. 



THO 



239 



Thieves, at crucifixion, Mat. 

27: 38; Mar. 15: 27; Lu. 23: 39. 

Thigh, Gen. 24: 2; 47: 29, put 

hand under t. 

Gen. 32: 25, touched hollow of 

Jacob's t. 
Judg. 15: 8, smote them hip 

and t. 
S. of S. 3: 8, every man hath 

sword on his t. 
Rev. 19: 16, he hath on his t. a, 
name. 
Thimnathah (thlm'na-tha), 

Josh. 19: 43. 
Thin, Gen. 41: 6, 7; Ex. 39: 3; 

Thine, I. Chr. 29: 11, t., O Lord, 

is the greatness. 
Ps. 74: 16, the day is t., the 

night also is t. 
Isa, 63: 19, we are t. 
Mat. 20: 14, take that t is. 
Lu. 4: 7, all shall be t. 
22: 42, not my will, but t. be 

done. 
John 17: 10, all mine are t., 

and t. are mine. 
Thing, Gen. 24: 50, the t. pro- 

ceedeth from the Lord. 
Nu. 16: 30, if the Lord make a 

new t. 
II. Sa. 13: 33, take the t. to 

II. Ki. 2: 10, thou hast asked 

a hard t. 
Job 6: 8, that God would grant 
the t. I long for. 
14: 4, who can bring clean t. 
out of unclean ? 
Ec. 1: 9, the t. that hath been. 
7: 8, better is end of a t. than 
beginning. 
Isa. 29: 16, shall the t. framed 
say? 

40: 15, isles as a very little i. 
43: 19; Jer. 31: 22, a new t. 
Am. 6: 13, rejoice in a t. of 

nought. 
Mar. 1: 27, what t. is this? 
John 5: 14, lest a worse t. come 

unto thee. 
Phil. 3: 16, let us mind the 

same t. 
I. Pet. 4: 12, as though some 
strange t. happened. 
Think, Gen. 40: 14, t. on me 
when it shall be well. 
Neh. 5: 19, t. on me, my God, 

for good. 
Ps. 40: 17, the Lord t. upon me. 
Prov. 23: 7, as he t. in his heart. 
Jon. 1: 6, if God will t. upon us. 
Mat. 3: 9, t. not to say within 
yourselves. 

5: 17, t. not I am come to de- 
stroy. 

6: 7, t. they shall be heard. 
9: 4, why t. ye evil in your 

17: 25; 22: 17, what t. thou? 

22: 42, what t. ye of Christ? 

John 16: 2, will t. that he doeth 

God service. 
Rorn. 12: 3, not to t. more high- 
ly than he ought to t. 

I. Cor. 10: 12, let him that*, he 
standeth. 

II. Cor. 3: 5, to t. any thing as 
of ourselves. 

Gal. 6: 3, if a man t. himself 

to be something. 
Eph. 3: 20, able to do above all 

we ask or t. 
Phil. 4: 8jt. on these things. 



Think, continued. 
Jas. 1: 7, let not that man t. he 
shall receive. 

4: 5, do ye t. that the scrip- 
ture saith in vain ? 
Thirst, Ex. 17 : 3, to kill us with t. 
Deu. 29: 19, to add drunken- 
ness to t. 
Judg. 15: 18, now I shall die 

for t. 
Ps. 69: 21, in my t. they gave 
me vinegar. 

104: 11, wild asses quench 
their Z. 
Isa. 41: 17, when their tongue 

f aileth for t. 

Am. 8 : 11, nor a t. for water, but 

hearing words of the Lord. 

II. Cor. 11: 27, in hunger and t. 

Ps. 42: 2; 63: 1; 143: 6, my soul 

t. for God. 
Isa. 49: 10; Rev. 7: 16, shall not 

hunger nor t. 
Isa. 55: 1, every one that t. 
Mat. 5: 6, hunger and t, after 

righteousness. 
John 4: 14; 6: 35, shall never t. 
7: 37, if any man t., let him 
come unto me. 
19: 28, Jesus saith, 1 1. 
Rom. 12: 20, if enemy t., give 
him drink. 
Thirsty, Judg. 4: 19, give me a 
little water ; for I am t. 
Ps. 63: 1; 143: 6, a Z. land. 
107: 5, hungry and t., their 
soul fainted. 
Prov. 25: 25, as cold water to a 

t. soul. 
Isa. 21: 14, water to him that 
was t. 

29: 8, as when a t. man dream- 
eth. 
35: 7, t. land become springs 
of water. 

44: 3, pour water on him that 
is t. 

65: 13, servants drink, but ye 
shall be t. 
Mat. 25: 35, 1 was t., and ye gave 
me drink. 
Thistle, Gen. 3: 18, thorns and 
t. shall it bring forth. 
II. Ki. 14: 9; II. Chr. 25: 18, the 

t. that was in Lebanon. 
Job 31: 40, let t. grow instead 

of wheat. 
Hos. 10: 8, t. come up on their 

altars. 
Mat. 7: 16, do men gather figs 

oft? 
See Brambles. 
Thomas (tom/as), twin, (Gr. form 
of Heb. Teom), apostle, Mat. 
10: 3; Mar. 3: 18; Lu. 6: 15; 
Ac. 1:13. 
his zeal, John 11: 16. 
his unbelief and confession, 
John 20: 24 ff. 
Thomas, Acts of, Gospel of, 
Martyrdom of, apocryphal 
books, 56a 

Thongs, Ac. 22: 25. 
Thorns, crown of, placed on 
Christ, Mar. 15: 17; John 19: 
2. 
— Nu. 33: 55; Judg. 2: 3, t. in your 
sides. 
Ps. 118: 12, quenched as the fire 

oft. 
Prov. 15: 19, way of slothful 
as hedge of t. 

22: 5, t. are in the way of the 
froward. 



Thorns, continued. 
Prov. 24: 31, it was grown over 
with t. 

26: 9, as t. goeth into hand. 
Ec. 7: 6, as crackling of t. un- 
der a pot. 
S. of S. 2 : 2, as the lily among t. 
Isa. 33: 12, as t. cut up shall 
they be burned. 
34: 13, t. shall come up in her 
palaces. 

55: 13, instead of the t. shall 
come up the fir tree. 
Jer. 4: 3, sow not among t. 
12: 13, sown wheat, but shall 
reap t. 
Hos. 2: 6, 1 will hedge up way 
with t. 

9: 6, t. shall be in their taber- 
nacles. 

10: 8, the t. shall come up on 
their altars. 
Mic. 7: 4, the most upright is 

sharper than t. hedge. 
Mat. 7: 16, do men gather 
grapes of t. ? 

13: 7; Mar. 4: 7, some fell 
among t. 
Mat. 27 : 29, platted a crown of t. 
II. Cor. 12: 7, a t. in the flesh. 
See Judg. 8: 7, 16. 
Thought, Gen. 6: 5, t, of his heart 
only evil. 
I. Chr. 28: 9, the Lord under- 
stands h the t. 
Job 4: 13, in t. from the visions 
of the night. 

42: 2, no t. can be withholden 
from thee. 
Ps. 10: 4, God is not in ail his t. 
40: 5, thy t. cannot be reck- 
oned. 

92: 5, thy t are very deep. 
94: 11, the Lord knoweth the 
t. of man. 

139: 17, how precious are thy 
t. to me. 

139 : 23, try me, and know my t. 
Prov. 12: 5, the t. of the right- 
eous are right. 

15: 26, the t. of the wicked are 
abomination. 

16: 3, thy t. shall be estab- 
lished. 
Isa. 55: 7, let the unrighteous 
forsake his t. 
55: 8, my t. are not your t. 
Mic. 4 : 12, they know not the 

t. of the Lord. 
Mat, 9: 4; 12: 25; Lu. 5: 22; 6: 8; 
11: 17, Jesus knowing their t. 
Mat. 15: 19; Mar. 7: 21, out of 

the heart proceed evil t. 
Lu. 9: 47, Jesus, perceiving the 
t. of their heart. 
24: 38, why do t. arise in your 
hearts ? 

I. Cor. 3: 20, the Lord knoweth 
the t. of the wise. 

II. Cor. 10: 5, bringing into 
captivity every t. 

Heb. 4: 12, the word of God is 
a discerner of the t. 

Jas. 2: 4, are become judges of 
evil t. 

Gen. 50: 20, ye t. evil against 
me. 

II. Ki. 5: 11, 1 1, He will surely 
come out. 

Ps. 48 : 9, we have t. of thy lov- 
ing-kindness. 

50: 21, thou t. I was such an 
one as thyself. 
73-. 16, when 1 1. to know this. 



240 



THO 



WORD BOOK. 



TIM 



Thought, continued. 
Ps. 119: 59, 1 1. on my ways. 
Jer. 18: 8, I will repent of the 

evil 1 t. to do. 
Zee. 8: 15, 1 t. to do well. 
Mai. 3 : 16, for them that t. upon 

his name. 
Mar. 14:72, when he t. there- 
on, he wept. 
Lii. 12: 17, he t. within him- 
self. What shall I do? 
19: 11, they t. the kingdom of 
God should appear. 
John 11: 13, they t. he had 

spoken of taking of rest. 
Ac. 15: 38, t. not good to take 
him. 
26: 8, why should it be t. a 
thing incredible? 
I. Cor. 13: 11, 1 t. as a child. 
Phil. 2:6, t. it not robbery to 
be equal with God. 
Thracia (thra'shl-a) (15 Fa), a 

province of Asia Minor. 
Thread, Gen. 14: 23; Josh. 2: 18; 

Judg. 16: 9; S. of S. 4: 3. 
Threaten, Ac. 4 : 17, let us straitly 
t. them. 
I. Pet. 2: 23, when he suffered, 

he t. not. 
See Ac. 9: 1; Eph. 6: 9. 
Three Taverns, The, 81b 

Threefold, Ec. 4: 12. 
Thresh, Isa. 41 : 15, thou shalt t. 
the mountains. 
Jer. 51: 33, it is time to t. her. 
Mic. 4: 13, arise and t. 
Hab. 3: 12, thou didst t. the 
heathen. 

I. Cor. 9: 10, he that t. in hope. 
See Lev. 26: 5; I. Chr. 21: 20; 

Isa. 21: 10; 28:28. 
Threshing-floor, Ru. 3: 2; I. Chr. 

21: 15,21,22. 
Threshold, 1. Sa. 5:5; Eze. 46: 2; 

Zep. 2: 14. 
Threw, II. Sa. 16: 13, t. stones at 

him. 

II. Chr. 31: 1, t. down the high 
places. 

Ac. 22: 23, t. dust into air. 
See Mic. 5: 11; Mai. 1:4; Lu. 4: 

&5; Rev. 18: 21. 
Throat, Ps. 5: 9; Rom. 3: 13, their 

I. is an open sepulchre. 
Ps. 115: 7. neither speak they 

through their t. 
Prov. 23: 2, put a knife to thy 

t. 
Mat. 18: 28. took him by the t. 
Throne, Gen. 41: 40, in the t. will 

I be greater. 
Ps. 11: 4, the Lord's t. is in 

heaven. 
47: 8, God sitteth upon t, of his 

holiness. 
89: 14, justice and judgment 

are habitation of thy t. 
94: 20, shall t. of iniquity have 

fellowship with thee? 
Prov. 20: 28, his t. is upholden 

by mercy. 
25: 5, his t. shall be established 

in righteousness. 
Isa. 66: 1; Ac. 7: 49, heaven is 

my t. 
Jer. 17: 12, a glorious high t. 
Lam. 5: 19, thy I. from gener- 
ation to generation. 
Dan. 7: 9, his t. was like the 

fiery flame. 
Mat. 19: 28; 25: 31, the Son of 

man shall sit in the t. 
Heb. 4: 16, the I. of grace. 



Throne, continued. 
Rev. 3: 21, to him will I grant 
to sit on my t. 
20: 11, a great white t. 
Throng, Mar. 3: 9, lest they 
should t. him. 
Mar. 5: 24; Lu. 8: 42, much 

people t. him. 
Lu. 8: 45, the multitude t. thee. 
Throughly, ar., thoroughly, Ps. 
51: 2, wash me t. from mine 
iniquity. 
Jer. 7:5,*. amend your ways. 
II. Tim. 3: 17, t. furnished unto 
all good works. 
Thrust, Ex. 11: 1, he shall surely 
t. you out. 
Job 32: 13, God t. him down, 

not man. 
Ps. 118: 13, thou hast t. at me. 
Lu. 10: 15, shalt be t. down to 
hell. 

13: 28, you yourselves t. out. 
John 20: 25, and t. my hand 

into his side. 
Heb. 12: 20,stoned or t. through. 
Rev. 14: 15, t. in thy sickle. 
Thumb, Ex. 29: 20; Lev. 8: 23, 24. 
Thummiin, on high priest's 
breastplate, Ex. 28: 30; Lev. 
8: 8; Deu. 33: 8; Ezra 2: 63; 
Neh. 7: 65. 
Thunder, Ex. 9: 23; I. Sa. 7: 10; 
12: 18; Ps. 78: 48. 
thunders, seven, Rev. 10. 
See Ex. 19: 16; Rev. 4: 5; 16: 18. 
Thyatira (thi'a-ti'ra) (15 Gb), a 
city of Lydia, now called 
Ak Hissar, Ac. 16: 14. 
angel of. Rev. 1: 11; 2: 18. 
Thyine wood, a precious wood 
mentioned in Rev. 18: 12, 
among the merchandise of 
Babylon. It is the citron 
wood of the Romans (Calli- 
tris quadrivalvis) from north 
Africa. At one time it 
brought great prices, as it is 
hard, of a fine dark color, 
and fragrant. It is still 
highly prized. 
Tiberias ( tl-be'ri-as ) (13 Cc; 14 
Be; 16 Dc), a town on the 
western shore of the Sea of 
Galilee, now called Tubar- 
iya, once the seat of the San- 
hedrin (a.d. 150-200); Mishna 
was written here. 131a 

—Sea of, or Bahr Tubariya, (14 
Bb; 16 Dc: 17 Cc), the Sea of 
Galilee, John 6: 23. 
Tiberius (ti-be'ri-us), the Roman 
emperor, Lu. 3: 1. 70c 

—Alexander, procurator, 71b 
Tibhath (t lb' hath), I. Chr. 

18:8. 
Tibneh (16 Ce), probably ancient 

Timnath. 
Tibni (tib'ni), straw man (?), I. 

Ki. 16: 21. 
Tidal (ti'dal). LXX., "Thargal," 

Gen. 14: 1. 
Tidings, II. Sa. 18: 31, said, T., 
my lord the king. 
Ps. 112: 7, not be afraid of 

evil t. 
Dan. 11 : 44, t. out of the east. 
Lu. 8: 1, showing glad t. of 

kingdom of God. 
Rom. 10: 15, glad t. of good 
things. 
Tie, Prov. 6: 21; Mat. 21: 2; Mar. 

11: 2. 
Tiglath-Adar II., 60c 



Tiglath-Pileser I. (tlg'lath-pi'ie^ 
zer), my trust is the son of 
Esharra. 60c 

—III. (Tilgath- or Tiglath-Pil- 
neser), II. Ki. 15: 29; 16: 7; 

I. Chr. 5: 6, 26; II. Chr. 28: 
20. 61c. 120a 

Tigris (ti'gris), or Hiddekel (2 
Db; 8 Dc), a river of Baby- 
lonia, Dan. 10: 4. 
Tikvah (tlk'va), confidence. II. 

Ki. 22: 14. 
Tikvath, II. Chr. 34: 22. 
Tile, Eze. 4: 1; Lu. 5: 19. 
Till, Gen. 2: 5; 3: 23, to U the 
ground. 
Prov. 12: 11; 28: 19, he that t. 

his land. 
Eze. 36: 34, desolate land shall 
be*. 
Time, redemption of, Ps. 39: 4; 
90: 12; Ec. 12: 1; Isa. 55: 6; 
Mat. 5: 25; Lu. 19: 42; John 
9: 4; 12: 35; II. Cor. 6: 2; Gal. 
6: 9; Eph. 5: 16. 
for all things, Ec. 3. 
the end of, Rev. 10: 6. 
times, the last, signs of, Mat. 
16: 3; Ac. 3: 21; I. Thes. 5: 1; 

II. Thes. 2; I. Tim. 4: 1; II. 
Tim. 3: 1. 

— Ps. 32: 6, in a t. when thou 

mayest be found. 
37: 19, not be ashamed in the 

evil t. 
41: 1, deliver him in t. of 

trouble. 
56: 3, what t. I am afraid. 
69: 13; Isa. 49: 8, in an accept- 
able t. 
Ps. 89: 47, remember how 

short my t. is. 
Ec. 3: 1, there is a t. to every 

purpose. 
9: 11, t. and chance happen- 

eth to all. 
Isa. 60: 22, I will hasten it in 

his t. 
Eze. 16: 8, thy t. was the t. of 

love. 
Dan. 7: 25, a t. and t. and the 

dividing of t. 
Hos. 10: 12, it is t. to seek the 

Lord. 
Hag. 1: 4, is it t. to dwell in 

houses ? 
Mai. 3: 11, neither shall vine 

cast fruit before the t. 
Mar. 4: 17, endure but for a t. 
6: 35, now the t. is far passed. 
Lu. 19: 44, knewest not the*. 

of thy visitation. 
John 7 : 6, my t. is not yet come. 
Ac. 17: 21, spent their t. in 

nothing else. 
Rom. 13: 11, high t. to awake. 

I. Cor. 7:29, the t. is short, 
Col. 4: 5, redeeming the t. 

II. Tim. 4: 6, the t. of my de- 
parture is at hand. 

Heb. 4: 16, grace to help in t. 

of need. 
Jas. 4: 14, that appeareth for a 

little t. 
I. Pet. 1: 17, pass the t. of 
sojourning in fear. 
Timeus (ti-mlrus), unclean, Mar. 

10: 46. 
Thnna, Timnah (tlm'na), a por- 
tion, Gen. 36: 12. 40. 
Timnath (tlm'nath), allotment, 
(3 Bd; 5 Be; 7 Ac), a city of 
Judah, Gen. 38: 12; Judg. 
14: 1. 



TIM 



WORD BOOK. 



TOR 



24L 



Timnath-heres ( 1 1 m ' n a t fa- 
he' rez), portion of the sun, 
burial place of Joshua, Judg. 
2: 9. 

Timnath-serah (tim'nath-se'ra) 
abundant portion, the city of 
Joshua, in the hill country 
of Ephraim, Josh. 19: 50; 
24: 30. 

Timon (tl'mon), Greek name, 
Ac. 6: 5. 

Timotheus (ti-mo'the-us) (Tim- 
othy), accompanies Paul, 
Ac. 16: 3; 17: 14, 15; Rom. 16: 
21; II. Cor. 1:1, 19. 80b 

commended, I. Cor. 16: 10; 

Phil. 2: 19. 
See I. and II. Tim. 

Timothy (tlm'o-thi), Epistles 
to, 5b, 51ab 

quotations from Old Testa- 
ment in, 103a 

Till (Heb., bedil; tcao-o-irepos; stan- 
num). The chief use of tin in 
early times was most prob- 
ably as a constituent of the 
alloy, with copper, known as 
bronze. {See Brass.) It was 
brought to Tyre and other 
marts by the Phenician 
traders from Spain, to which 
country it came from Brit- 
ain. Nu. 31: 22; Isa. 1: 25; 
Eze. 27: 12. 

Tingle, 1. Sa. 3: 11 ; Jer. 19: 3. 

Tinkling, Isa. 3: 18; I. Cor. 13: 1. 

Tip. Ex. 29: 20; Lu. 16: 24. 

Tipnsah (tif'sa), or Thapsacus, 
ford, (8 Ab), a city on the 
Euphrates, I. Ki. 4: 24. 

Tiras (ti'ras), Gen. 10: 2. 

Tirathites (ti'rath-ites), I. Chr. 
2:55. 

Tire, ar., a headdress, Eze. 24: 
17, 23. 

■—ar., to attire or dress with a 
tire, II. Ki. 9: 30. 

Tirhakah (tur'ha-ka), or Tahar- 
ka, (Assyr., Tarku-u), Sen- 
nacherib's war with, II. Ki. 
19: 9 61d, 62c, 120b, 124a 

Tirshatha (tur'sha-tha), Persian 
governor, Ezra 2: 63; Neh. 
7:70. 

Tirzah (tiir'za), delight, (5 Cd; 6 
Cd; 7 Bb), city of the Ephra- 
imites, residence of the 
kings of Israel from Jero- 
boam to Omri, now called 
Teiasir, I. Ki. 14: 17; 15: 21; 
II. Ki. 15: 16; S. of S. 6:4. 

Tishbite (tish'bite), inhabitant 
of Tishbi, town of Naphtali, 
I. Ki. 17: 1. 

Tishri, or Ethanim, month of 
September-October. 85a 

Tithes, paid by Abraham to 
Melchizedek, Gen. 14: 20; 
Heb. 7: 6. 
due to God, Gen. 28: 22; Lev 

27: 30; Prov. 3: 9; Mai. 3: 8. 
granted to the Levites, Nu. 18 : 
21; II. Chr. 31: 5; Neh. 10: 37; 
Heb. 7: 5. 
for the feasts, and poor, Deu. 
14: 23,28. 

Title, II. Ki. 23: 17, what t. is 
that that I see ? 
John 19: 19, Pilate wrote a t. 

Titles, or superscriptions of the 
Psalms, 35a 

Tittle, a point, Mat. 5: 18; Lu. 16: 
17, one t. shall not pass from 
the law. 
16 



Titus (ti'tus), honorable, Gal. 2: 3. 
Paul's love for, II. Cor. 2: 13; 

7: 6, 13. 

See Titus 1; 2; 3. 81a 

Titus, Epistle to, 5a, 51b 

quotations from O. T. in. 103a 

Titus' Wall of Circumvallation 

(10 Ad), built by the Roman 

general. 
Tizite (tl'zite), I. Chr. 11: 45. 
Toan (to'a), humbleness, I. Chr. 

6: 34, or*, g. Tohu. 
Tob (t6b), good, (5 Dc), a small 

district of ^Palestine, Judg. 

11:3,5. 
Tob-adonijah(t6b'ad'o-ni'ja),^e 

Lord Jehovah is good, II. Chr. 

17:8. tfeeAdonijah. 
Tobiah (to-bi' a), Jehovah is good, 

Ezra 2: 60. 
—the Ammonite, vexes the 

Jews, Neh. 4: 3; 6: 1, 12; 13: 4. 
Tobit (to'bit), Book of, apocry- 
phal, 42b 
Tobolsk (to-bolsk') (1 lb), a gov- 
ernment of Russia, Western 

Siberia. 
— (1 lb), capital of Tobolsk. 
Tochen (to'ken), measured, I. 

Chr. 4: 32. 
Toes, Dan. 2: 41, 42. 
Togarmah (to-gar'ma) (1 Gd), 

Gen. 10: 3; Eze. 27: 14. 
Together, Prov. 22: 2, rich and 

poor meet t. 
Mat. 18: 20, where two or three 

are gathered t. 
19: 6, God hath joined t. 
Rom. 8: 28, all things work t. 

for good. 

I. Thes. 4: 17, caught up t. 
Tohu (to'hu), sinking (?), I. Sa. 

1:1. /SeeToah. 
Toi (to'I), or TOU (to'u), wander- 
ing, II. Sa. 8: 9, 10; I. Chr. 
18: 9. 
Toil, Gen. 5: 29, t. of our hands. 
Mat. 6 : 28, they t. not, neither. 
Mar. 6: 48, them t. in rowing. 
Lu. 5: 5, have t. all the night. 
Token. Ps. 65: 8, they are afraid 
at thy t. 
Ps86: 17, show me a*, for good. 
Phil. 1 : 28, an evident t. of per- 
dition. 

II. Thes. 1:5, a t. of righteous 
judgment of God. 

Tola (tola), worm, Gen. 46: 13. 
Tolad (tolad), productive, I. Chr. 

4: 29. 
Tolaites, Nu. 26:23. 
Tolerable, Mat. 10: 15; Lu. 10: 12. 
Toll, Ezra 4: 13,20; 7: 24. 
Tomb, Mat, 27: 60, in his own 
new*. 
Mar. 5 : 3, dwelling among the *. 
See Mat. 23: 29; Lu. 8: 27. 
Tongs, Nu. 4: 9; Isa. 6: 6; 44: 12. 
Tongue, unruly, Jas. 3. 
to be bridled, Ps. 39: 1; Prov. 
4: 24; 10: 19; 14: 23; 17: 20; 
18: 6; Ec. 3: 7; 10: 12; Mat. 
5:22; 12: 36; Eph. 4: 29; 5: 4; 
Col. 3:8; 4: 6; Tit. 1:10; 2: 8; 
3:2; I. Pet. 3: 10; Jude 16. 
tongues, confusion of, Gen. 11. 
gift of, Ac. 2: 3; 10: 46; 19: 6; 
I. Cor. 12: 10; 13: 1; 14:2. 
—Job bi 21, hid from scourge of t. 
20: 12, hide wickedness under 
his*. 

29: 10, t. cleaved to roof of 
mouth. 
Ps. 5: 9, they flatter with their*. 



Tongue, continued. 
Ps. 34: 13; I. Pet. 3: 10, keep 

thy t. from evil. 
Prov. 10: 20, t. of the just as 
choice silver. 

12: 18, t. of the wise is health. 
12: 19, a lying t. is but for a 
moment. 

15: 4, a wholesome t. is a tree 
of life. 

18: 21, death and life are in 
the power of the t. 
21: 23, whoso keepeth his t. 
keepeth his soul. 
25: 15, a soft t. breaketh the 
bone. 
Isa. 30: 27, his t. as a devour- 
ing fire. 

50: 4, given me the t. of the 
learned. 
Jer. 9: 5, taught their t. to 
speak lies. 

18: 18, let us smite him with 
the*. 
Jas. 1: 26, and bridleth not 
his*. 

3: 5, the t. is a little member. 
3: 8, the t. can no man tame. 

I. John 3: 18, let us not love 
in t. 

Tool, Ex. 32:4; I. Ki. 6:7. 
Tooth, Ex. 21: 24; Deu. 19; 21; 
Mat. 5: 38, t. for at. 
Prov. 25: 19, like a broken t. 
Top, Gen. 28: 12, t. reached to 
heaven. 
Ex. 19: 20, called Moses up to 
the*. 

II. Sa. 5: 24, *, of mulberry 
trees. 

Ps. 102: 7 t alone upon house-*. 
Mat. 27: ol, from *. to bottom. 
Heb. 11: 21, upon *. of his 
staff. 

Topaz ( xpwroAiflos ; chrysolithus). 
Topaz was the xpuo-6A.i0os of 
the ancients. It is doubt- 
ful whether the true topaz 
is referred to in the O. T., 
though chrysolite is, under 
the name tott6l£lov (of LXX). 
In Rev. 21: 20, both are men- 
tioned together. Some au- 
thors hold that the tarshish 
was topaz, but this is not 
probable. The Oriental to- 
paz, a variety of corundum, 
from Ceylon, has long been 
held in high esteem. 

Toph,musical instrument. 117a 

Tophel (to'fel), chalk, (4 Fb; 6 
Cf), supposed to be in coun- 
try of Moab, Deu. 1 : 1. 

Tophet (to'f et), or Toi>heth, place 
of burning, (10 Be), place in 
the valley of Hinnom, II. Ki. 
23: 10. 

Torah, the Law. 21b 

Torches, Nan. 2: 3, 4; Zee. 12: 6; 
John 18: 3. 

Torment, Mat. 8: 29, art thou 
come to *. us ? 
Lu. 16: 23, being in *. 
I. John 4: 18, fear hath *. 
Rev. 14 : 11, the smoke of their *. 

Torn, beasts not to be eaten, Ex, 
22: 31; Lev. 22: 8; Eze. 4: 14; 
44: 31. 

—Gen. 44: 28, surely he is *. in 
pieces. 
Hos. 6: 1, he hath *., and he 

will heal. 
Mar. 1: 26, unclean spirit had 
*. him. 



242 



TOR 



WORD BOOK. 



TRE 



Tortoise (Heb., tzab) occurs in 
the A. V. in Lev. 11:29; but is 
given in the R.V. as "great 
lizard." The meaning of 
this word is much disputed. 
Tortoises are common in 
the Holy Land, and so also 
is the dhabb of the Arabs 
( Uromastix spinipes). 
Tortured, Heb. 11: 35. 
Toss, Ps. 109: 23, I am t. up and 
down. 

Isa. 22: 18, he will t. thee like 
a ball. 
54: 11, t. with tempest. 

Eph. 4: 14, children t. to and 
fro. 

Jas. 1 1 6, he that wavereth is 
like a wave t. 
Tottering, Ps. 62:3. 
Touch, Gen. 3: 3, nor shall ye t. 
it, lest ye die. 

I. Chr. 16: 22; Ps. 105: 15, t. not 
mine anointed. 

Job 5: 19, there shall no evil t. 
thee. 

Isa. 6: 7, lo, this hath t. thy 
lips. 

52: 11; II. Cor. 6: 17, t. no un- 
clean thing. 

Jer. 1 : 9, the Lord t. my mouth. 

Zee. 2: 8, he that t. you t. the 
apple of his eye. 

Mat. 9: 21; Mar. 5: 28, if I may 
but t. his garment. 

Mar. 10: 13; Lu. 18: 15, children, 
that he should t. them. 

Lu. 11 : 46, ye yourselves t. not 
the burdens. 

John 20: 17, t. me not. 

Col. 2: 21, t. not, taste not. 

I. John 5: 18, wicked one t. 
him not. 

Touching Christ's garments in 
faith, Mar. 5: 28; 6: 56; Lu. 
6: 19. 
Tow, Judg. 16: 9; Isa. 1: 31; 43: 

17. 
Towel, John 13: 4, 5. 
Tower, of Babel, Gen. 11. 
of Penuel, Judg. 8: 17. 
of Shechem, Judg. 9: 46. 
of Siloam, Lu. 13:4. 
—Gen. 11: 4, let us build us a 
city, and a t. 

II. Sa. 22: 3; Ps. 18: 2; 144: 2. 
God is my high t. 

Ps. 61 : 3, a strong t. from the 

enemy. 
Prov. 18: 10, name of the Lord 

is a strong t. 
Isa. 5: 2; Mat. 21: 33; Mar. 12: 
1, built a t. 

Town, I. Sa. 16: 4; Mat. 10: 11; 
Lu. 9: 6. 

Town-clerk, Ac. 19: 35. 

TrachonitiS (trak'o-ni'tis), rug- 
ged tract, i. q. Argot), a 
region east of the Jordan; 
one of the five Roman prov- 
inces into which it was 
divided, Lu. 3: 1. 

Trade, Gen. 46: 32; Rev. 18: 17. 

Traders, in Tyre, Eze. 27. 

Traditions, of men, Mat. 15: 3; 
Mar. 7:7; II. Thes. 2: 15; Tit. 
1: 14; I. Pet. 1: 18. 

—Mat. 15: 2; Mar. 7: 5, Z. of the 
pldprs 
Gal. 1: 14, zealous of L of my 

f fathers 
Col. 2: 8, spoil you after t. of 
men. 

Traffic, I. Ki. 10: 15; Eze. 28: 5, 18. 



Train, Prov. 22: 6, t. a child in 

way he should go. 
Isa. 6:1, his t. filled the 

temple. 
Traitor, Lu. 6: 16, Judas Iscar- 

iot, who was the t. 
II. Tim. 3: 4, in last days shall 

men be t. 
Trample, Ps. 91: 13, dragon t. 

under feet. 
Isa. 63: 3, 1 will t. them in my 

fury. 
Mat. 7 : 6, lest they t. them un- 
der foot. 
Trance, of Balaam, Nu. 24: 4. 
of Peter, Ac. 10: 10; 11:5. 
of Paul, Ac. 22: 17. 
Tranquillity, Dan. 4: 27. 
Transferred, I. Cor. 4: 6. 
Transfiguration, of Christ, Mat. 

17; Mar. 9: 2; Lu. 9:29; John 

1: 14; II. Pet. 1: 16. 
Transformation, of Satan and 

his ministers, II. Cor. 11: 

13, 15. 
Transformed, Rom. 12: 2, be ye 

t. by renewing of your mind. 
II. Cor. 11 : 14, Satan is t. into 

an angel of light. 
Transgress, Nu. 14:41; II. Chr. 

24: 20, wherefore do ye t. 

commandments of Lord ? 
I. Sa. 2: 24, ye make the Lord's 

people to t. 
Neh. 1: 8, if ye t. y I will scatter 

you. 
Ps. 17:3, my mouth shall not t. 
25: 3, ashamed which t. with- 
out cause. 
Prov. 28: 21, for a piece of 

bread that man will t. 
Am. 4: 4, come to Bethel and t. 
Hab. 2: 5, het. by wine. 
I. John 3: 4, whosoever com- 

mitteth sin t. the law. 
Transgression, Ex. 34: 7; Nu. 

14: 18, forgiving t. 
I. Sa. 24: 11, there is no t. in 

my hand. 
I. Chr. 10 : 13, Saul died for his t. 
Ezra 10: 6, he mourned be- 
cause of their t. 
Job 7: 21, why dost thou not 

pardon my t. ? 

13: 23, make me to know my t. 
Ps. 19: 13, innocent from the 

great t. 
32: 1, blessed is he whose t. is 

forgiven. 

65: 3, as for our Z., thou shalt 

purge them away. 

89: 32, 1 will visit their t. 

107: 17, fools because of their 

t. are afflicted. 
Prov. 17: 9, he that covereth L 
Isa. 44: 22, blotted out thy t. 

53: 8, for the t. of my people 

was he stricken. 

58: 1, show my people their t. 
Eze. 33: 12, not deliver in day 

of his t. 
Mic. 1 : 5, what is the t. of 

Jacob ? 

7: 18, that passeth by t. of 

remnant. 
Rom. 4: 15, where no law is, 

is no t. 

5: 14, after similitude of 

Adam's t. 
Transgressor, Ps. 51: 13, then 
will I teach t. thy ways. 
Prov. 13: 15, way of t. is hard. 

21 : 18, the t. shall be ransom 
for the upright. 



Transgressor, continued. 
Isa. 48: 8, thou wast called a t. 

from the womb. 
53: 12; Mar. 15: 28; Lu. 22: 37, 

he was numbered with the t. 
Jas. 2: 11, thou art become a 

t. of the law. 
Translated, Col. 1 : 13, t. us into 

kingdom of his dear Son. 
Heb. 11: 5, Enoch was t. that 

he should not see death. 
Translation, of Enoch, Gen. 5: 

24; Heb. 11: 5. 
of Elijah, II. Ki.2. 
Transmission of sacred 

books, 22b 

Transparent, Rev. 21: 21. 
Trap, Josh. 23: 13, snares and t. 

unto you. 
Job 18: 10, a t. for him in the 

way. 
Jer. 5: 26, they set a t. 
Travail, Job 15: 20, wicked man 

t. with pain. 
Ps. 7: 14, he t. with iniquity. 
Rom. 8: 22, whole creation t. 

in pain. 
Gal. 4: 19, my children, of 

whom 1 1. 
Isa. 53: 11, the t. of his soul. 
I. Thes. 5: 3, destruction Com- 
eth. as£. 
Travel, Prov. 6: 11; 24: 34, pov- 
erty come as one that t. 
Isa. 63: 1, who is this t. in the 

greatness of his strength ? 
Mat. 25: 14, kingdom of heaven 

is as a man t. 
Traveller, Judg. 5: 6; II. Sa. 12: 

4; Job 31: 32. 
Treacherously, Isa. 21: 2; 24: 16, 

treacherous dealer dealeth t. 
Isa. 33: 1, dealest t. 
Jer. 12: 1, why are they happy 

that deal t. ? 
Lam. 1: 2, her friends have 

dealt t. 
Hos. 5: 7, they dealt t. against 

the Lord. 
Mai. 2: 10, why do we deal t. ? 
Treachery, instances of, Gen. 

34: 13; Judg. 9; I. Sa. 21: 7; 

22:9; II. Sa. 3: 27; 11: 14; 16; 

20: 9; I. Ki. 21: 5; II. Ki. 10: 

18; Esth. 3; Mat. 26: 47; Mar. 

14: 43; Lu. 22: 47; John 18: 3. 
Tread, Deu. 11: 24, whereon your 

feet t. 
Deu. 25: 4; I. Cor. 9: 9; I. Tim. 

5: 18, not muzzle ox when he 

t. corn. 
Job 40: 12, t. down wicked in 

their place. 
Ps. 7: 5, let him t. down my 

life. 
44: 5, through thy name will 

we t. them under. 
60: 12; 108: 13, shall L down 

our enemies. 
91: 13, thou shalt t. upon lion 

and adder. 
Isa. 1 : 12, to t. my courts. 
10: 6, to t. them down like 

mire. 

16: 10, treaders shall t. out no 

wine. 

63: 3, J will t. them in mine 

anger. 
Jer. 25: 30, as they that t. 

grapes. 

48: 33, none shall t. with 

shouting: 
Hos. 10: 11, loveth to t. out 

corn. 



THE 



WORD BOOK. 



TRI 



243 



Tread, continued. 

Lu. 10: 19, power to t. on scor- 
pions. 

Rev. 11: 2, city shall they t. 
under foot. 

19: 15, he t. wine -press of 
wrath. 
Treason, instances of, II. Sa. 15- 
18;20;I.Ki.l;16:10;II.Ki.ll; 
15: 10; II. Chr. 22: 10; Esth. 
2:21. 
Treasure. Owing to the uncer- 
tainty of law and insecur- 
ity of property in the East, 
consequent upon frequent 
changes of dynasty, it has 
been a custom f rorn time im- 
memorial for persons pos- 
sessed of substance to con- 
vert part of it into the form 
of jewels, which, in case of 
danger, they could hide 
in the earth. It was cus- 
tomary for the preservation 
of such valuables to put 
them in a well-closed vessel 
of earthenware, and bury 
both it and its contents 
when concealment became 
necessary. In case of the 
death of the owner, it often 
happened that the hiding- 
place of the treasure was 
unknown, until by accident 
some one was lucky enough 
to discover it (Mat. 13: 44). 
—Gen. 43: 23, God hath given 
you£. 

Ex. 19: 5; Ps. 135: 4, a peculiar 
t. to me. 

Deu. 28: 12, Lord shall open 
his good t. 

Job 3: 21, dig for it more than 
for hid t. 
38: 22, t. of the snow, t. of hail. 

Prov. 2: 4, searchest as for 
hi&t. 

10: 2, t. of wickedness profit 
nothing. 

15: 16, than great t., and trou- 
ble therewith. 

21: 20, there is a t. to be de- 
sired. 

Isa. 33: 6, the fear of the Lord 
is his t, 

Mat. 6: 21; Lu. 12: 34, where 
your t. is. 

Mat. 12: 35; Lu. 6: 45, out of 
good t. of his heart. 

Mat. 13: 44, t. hid in a field. 
13: 52, bringeth out of his t. 
things new and old. 
19:21; Mar. 10:21; Lu. 18:22, t. 
in heaven. 

Lu. 12: 21, that layeth up t. for 
himself. 

II. Cor. 4: 7, we have this t. in 
earthen vessels. 

Col. 2: 3, in whom are hid t. of 
wisdom. 

Heb. 11: 26, greater riches 
than the t. in Egypt. 

Jas. 5: 3, ye have heaped t. to- 
gether. 

See Isa. 23: 18; Rom. 2: 5. 
Treasury. This name is ap- 
plied in Lu. 21 to the thir- 
teen brazen trumpet-shaped 
chests in the great central 
hall of the temple, for re- 
ceiving the offerings of the 
people. Of these treasure 
chests, nine were for re- 
ceiving the sacrifice offer- 



Treasury, continued. 

ings or their equivalent in 
money, and four were for 
free-will offerings. The 
smallest coin allowed to be 
put into the treasury was the 
copper mite, two of which 
were given by the widow 
whom Jesus commended. 
—Mat. 27: 6, not lawful to put 
into t. 

Mar. 12: 41; Lu. 21: 1, Jesus be- 
held them casting money 
into t. 
Treatise, Ac. 1: 1. 
Tree, of life, Gen. 2: 9; 3: 22; 
Prov. 3: 18; 11: 30; Eze. 47: 7, 
12; Rev. 22: 2, 14. 

of knowledge of good and 
evil, Gen. 2: 17; 3. 

Nebuchadnezzar's vision of, 
Dan. 4: 10. 

trees, laws concerning, Lev. 
19: 23; 27: 30; Deu. 20: 19. 
Jotham's parable of the, 
Judg. 9: 8. 

figuratively mentioned, Nu. 
24: 6; I. Chr. 16: 33; Ps. 1; 
(Jer. 17:8); 92:12; S. of S. 2: 
3; Isa. 41: 19; Eze. 17: 24; 31: 
5; Mat. 3: 10; 12: 33; Lu. 3: 9; 
21:29; Jude 12. 
—Gen. 1: 29, given you every t. 

Deu. 20: 19, the t. of field is 
man's life. 

Job 14: 7, there is hope of a t., 
if cut down. 

24: 20, wickedness shall be 
broken as a t. 

Ps. 1: 3; Jer. 17: 8, like a t. 
planted by rivers. 

Ps. 104: 16, the t. of the Lord 
are full of sap. 

Prov. 13: 12; 15: 4, a t. of life. 

Ec. 11: 3, where the t. falleth. 

Isa. 56: 3, I am a dry t. 
61: 3, called t. of righteous- 
ness. 

Eze. 15: 2, what is the vine t. 
more than any t. ? 

Mat. 7: 17; Lu. 6: 43, good t. 
bringeth forth good fruit. 

I. Pet. 2: 24, bare our sins in 
his own body on the t. 

Rev. 2 : 7, 1 will give to eat of 
t. of life. 
Tremble, Job 9: 6, the pillars of 
earth t. 

Job 26: 11, the pillars of 
heaven t. 

Ps. 60: 2, thou hast made the 
earth to t. 

99: 1, the Lord reigneth; let 
the people t. 

114: 7, t., thou earth, at pres- 
ence of the Lord. 

Ec. 12: 3, the keepers of the 
house shall t. 

Isa. 14: 16, is this the man that 
made earth t. ? 

32: 11, t. y ye women that are 
at ease. 

64: 2, that the nations may t. 
at thy presence. 
66: 5, ye that t. at his word. 

Jer. 5 : 22, will ye not t. at my 
presence? 

Joel 2: 10, the heavens shall t. 

Am. 8: 8, shall not the land t. 
for this ? 

Ac. 24: 25, as he reasoned, 
Felix t. 

Phil. 2 : 12, work out your sal- 
vation with t. 



Tremble, continued. 
Jas. 2: 19, the devils believe 
and t. 
Trench, I. Ki. 18: 32, 35, 38; Lu. 

19: 43. 
Trespass, offerings, laws con- 
cerning, Lev. 5; 6; Nu. 5. 
—Gen. 50: 17, forgive the t. of 
thy servants. 
Ezra 9: 6, our t. is grown unto 

the heavens. 
Ps. 68: 21, goeth on still in his t. 
Mat. 6: 14, if ye forgive men 
their t. 

18: 35, if ye forgive not every 
one his brother their t. 
II. Cor. 5: 19, not imputing 

their t. 
Eph. 2: 1, dead in t. and sins. 
Col. 2: 13, having forgiven you 

all t. 
Lu. 17: 3, if thy brother t, 
against thee. 
Trial, of the heart, God's pre- 
rogative, Ps. 26: 2; 66: 10; 
Prov. 17: 3; Jer. 11: 20; I. 
Thes. 2: 4. 
of faith, Job 23: 10; Zee. 13: 9; 
Heb. 11: 17; Jas. 1:3; I. Pet. 
4: 12; Rev. 3: 10. See Temp- 
tation. 
—Job 9: 23, the t. of the inno- 
cent. 
11. Cor. 8 : 2, a great t. of afflic- 
tion. 
I. Pet. 1: 7, the t. of your faith. 
Tribes, of Israel, blessed, Gen. 
49; Nu. 23: 20; 24; Deu. 33. 
their order and numbering, 
Nu. 1;2; 10: 14 ; 26 ; II. Sa. 24 ; 
I. Chr. 21. 
number of those sealed, Rev. 
7:4. 
— Ps. 105: 37, not one feeble 
among their t. 
122: 4, whither the t. go up. 
Isa. 63: 17, for the t. of thine 

inheritance. 
Hab. 3: 9, according to oaths 

of the t. 
Mat. 24: 30, then shall all t. of 
the earth mourn. 
Tribulation, connected with 
the gospel, Mat. 13: 21; John 
16: 33; I. Thes. 3:4; Rev. 7: 14. 
—Deu. 4: 30, when thou art in t. 
Judg. 10: 14, let them deliver 
you in t. 

I. Sa. 26: 24, deliver me out of 
alU. 

Mat. 24: 21, then shall be 

great t. 
Ac. 14: 22, we mast through 

much t. enter. 
Rom. 5: 3, t. worketh patience. 
8: 35, shall t. separate us from 
love of Christ? 
12: 12, patient in t. 

II. Cor. 7: 4, exceeding joyful 
in t. 

Rev. 7: 14, they which come 
out of great t. 

Tributaries, Deu. 20: 11; Judg. 
1: 30, 35; Lam. 1: 1. 

Tribute. Among the Jews there 
were two kinds: (1) the tem- 
ple tax, or half-shekel, whi ch 
was the coin Peter took 
from the fish's mouth (Mat. 
17: 24); (2) the civil tribute 
exacted by the Roman au- 
thorities. The Roman trib- 
ute was paid in Roman cur- 
rency, which bore Caesar's 



244 



TRI 



WORD BOOK. 



TRU 



Tribute, continued. 

image and superscription 
(Mat. 22: 19). 
—Gen. 49: 15, a servant to t. 
Nu. 31 : 28, levy a t. to the Lord. 
Deu. 16: 10, a t. of a free-will 

offering. 
Ezra 4: 20, t. and custom was 
paid to them. 

7: 24, not lawful to impose t. 
Prov. 12: 24, the slothful shall 

be under t. 
Mat. 22: 17; Mar. 12: 14; Lu.20: 
22, is it lawful to give t. un- 
to Caesar? 
Rom. 13: 7, render t. to whom 
t. is due. 
Trim, II. Sa, 19: 24; Jer. 2: 33; 

Mat. 25: 7. 
Tripolis (trlp'o-lls) (15 Kd), a 

coast town of Pnenicia. 
Triumph, Ex. 15: 1, hath I. glo- 
riously. 
Ps. 25: 2, let not mine enemies 
t. over me. 

92: 4, 1 will t. in works of thy 
hands. 

94: 3. how long shall the 
wicked *.? 

106: 47, give thanks, and t. in 
thy praise. 
II. Cor. 2: 14, causeth us to t. 

in Christ. 
Col. 2: 15, a show of them 
openly, t. over them. 
Troas (tro'as), or Troy, (2 Bb; 15 
Fb), a seaport of Mysia, now 
called Eski Stamboul. 
visited by Paul, Ac. 16: 8; 20: 
5; II. Cor. 2 : 12 ; II. Tim. 4 : 13. 
Trodden, Judg. 5: 21, hast t. 
down strength. 
Job 22: 15, old way which 

wicked men have t. 
Ps. 119: 118, thou hast t. down 

all that err. 
Isa. 63: 3, 1 have t. the wine- 
press alone. 
Mic. 7: 10, now shall she be t. 

as mire. 
Mat. 5: 13, salt to be t. under 

foot. 
Lu. 8: 5, fell by way-side, and 
was t. 

21: 24, Jerusalem shall be t. 
of Gentiles. 
Heb. 10: 29, hath t. under foot 
the Son of God. 
Trogyllium (tro-jll'li-um) (15 
Fc), a town on the ridge of 
Mycse, five miles from 
Samos, Ac. 20: 15. 
Troop, I. Sa. 30: 8; II. Sa. 23: 13; 

Jer. 5: 7; 18: 22. 
Trophimus (tr6f'i-mus), foster- 
child, Ac. 20: 4. 
Trouble, II. Chr. 15: 4; Neh. 9: 
27, in t. sought the Lord. 
Job 5: 6, neither doth t. spring 
out of the ground. 
14: 1, man is of few days and 
full of t. 
Ps. 9: 9, Lord will be a refuge 
in times of t. 
22: 11, for t. is near. 
27: 5, in time of t. he shall 
hide me. 
46: 1, a very present help in t. 
60: 11, give us help from t. 
73: 5, they are not in t. as 
other men. 

91: 15, I will be with him in t. 
119: 143, t. and anguish have 
taken hold on me. 



Trouble, continued. 
Ps. 143: 11, bring my soul out 

of t. 
Prov. 11: 8, righteous deliv- 
ered out of t. 
Isa. 17: 14, at evening-tide t. 
26: 16, in t. they visited thee. 
33: 2, our salvation in time 
of t. 
Jer. 8 : 15, we looked for health, 
and behold t. 

I. Cor. 7: 28, such shall have t. 
in the flesh. 

II. Cor. 1: 4, able to comfort 
them in t. 

Josh. 7: 25, Lord shall t. thee 
this day. 

I. Ki. 18: 17, art thou he that t. 
Israel ? 

Ps. 3: 1, how are they in- 
creased that t. me. 
46: 3, though waters roar and 
be*. 

Prov. 25: 26, is as a t. foun- 
tain. 

Isa. 57: 20, wicked are like the 
t. sea. 

Dan. 5: 10, let not thy thoughts 
t. thee. 

Mat. 24: 6; Mar. 13: 7, be not t. 

Mat. 26: 10; Mar. 14: 6, why t. 
ye the woman ? 

Lu. 7: 6, Lord, t. not thyself. 
11: 7, t. me not: door is shut. 

John 11: 33; 12: 27; 13: 21, Jesus 
was t. 

14: 1, 27, let not your heart 
bet. 

II. Cor. 4: 8; 7: 5, we are t. on 
every side. 

Gal. 6: 17, let no man t. me. 
Heb. 12: 15, lest any bitterness 

t. you. 
See Job 3: 17; John 5:4. 
Trough, Gen. 24: 20; 30: 38; Ex. 

2: 16. 
Trow, Lu. 17: 9. 
Truce, II. Tim. 3: 3, in last days 

men shall be t-breakers. 
True, Gen. 42: 11, we are t. men. 

I. Ki. 22: 16, tell me nothing 
but that which is t. 

II. Chr. 15: 3, Israel hath been 
without the t. God. 

Neh. 9: 13, thou gavest them 

t. laws. 
Ps. 19: 9, judgments of the 
Lord are t. 

119: 160, thy word is t. from 
the beginning. 
Jer. 10: 10, the Lord is the t. 
God. 

42: 5, the Lord be a t. witness. 
Mat. 22: 16; Mar. 12: 14, we 

know that thou art t. 
Lu. 16: 11, the t. riches. 
John 1 : 9, that was the t. light. 
4: 37, herein is that saying t. 
5: 31, if I bear witness of my- 
self, my witness is not t. 
6: 32, the t. bread. 
10: 41, all things that John 
spake were t. 
15: 1, the t. vine. 
17: 3; I. John 5: 20, to know 
thee the only t. God. 
John 19: 35; 21: 24, his record 

is t. 
II. Cor. 1: 18, as God is t. 
6: 8, as deceivers, and yet t. 
Phil. 4: 8, whatsoever things 

are t. 
Heb. 10: 22, draw near with a 
t. heart. 



True, continued. 
Rev. 15 : 3, j ust and t. are thy 
ways. 

19: 11, he that sat upon him 

was called Faithful and T. 

Truly, Nu. 14: 21, as t. as I live. 

Ps. 116: 16, O Lord, t. I am thv 

servant. 
Prov. 12: 22, they that deal t. 

are his delight. 
Mat. 27: 54, t. this was the Son 

of God. 
Lu. 20: 21, teachest way of 

God*. 
John 4: 18, in that saidst 
thou t. 
Trump, I. Cor. 15: 52, at last t. 
the dead shall be raised. 

I. Thes. 4: 16, the Lord shall 
descend with t. 

Trumpet, giving uncertain 
sound, I. Cor. 34: 8. 
trumpets, their use, Nu. 10; 
Josh. 6: 4; Ps. 81: 3; Eze. 7: 
14; 33: 3; Joel2: 1. 
emnloyed in worship, I Chr. 
13f8; 15: 24; II. Chr. 5: 12; 29: 
27; Ps. 98:6. 

the seven, Rev. 8; 9; 11. 
feast of, Lev. 23: 24; Nu. 
29. 84a 

—Isa. 58: 1, lift up thy voice 
like a t. 
Mat. 6: 2, do not sound a t. be- 
fore thee. 
Rev. 1: 10; 4: 1, I heard voice 
as of a t. 
Trust, in God, Ps. 4: 5; 34; 40: 3; 
64: 10; 84: 12; 115: 9; Prov. 3: 
5; 16: 20; Isa. 51: 5; Jer. 17: 7. 
exemplified, I. Sa. 17: 45; 30: 6; 
II. Ki. 18: 5; II. Chr. 20: 12; 
Dan. 3: 28; II. Tim. 1: 12; 4: 
18. 
blessings resulting from, Ps. 
5: 11; 26: 1; 32: 10; 33:21; 34: 
8,22; 37: 5, 40; 56: 11; 112: 7; 
125: Prov. 16: 20; 28: 25; 29: 
25; Isa. 26: 3; 57:13; Heb. 13: 6. 
in man, riches, etc., vain, Job 
31: 24; Ps. 20: 7; 33: 16; 44: 6; 
49: 6; 52: 7; 62: 10; 118:8; 146: 
3; Prov. 11: 28; 28: 26; Isa. 30: 
3; Jer. 7: 4; 17: 5; 46: 25; 49:4; 
Eze. 33: 13; L Tim. 6: 17. 
—Job 15: 15, he putteth no t. in 
his saints. 
Ps. 40 : 4, maketh the Lord his t. 
141: 8, in thee is my t. 

II. Sa. 22: 3; Ps. 18:2; 91: 2, in 
him will 1 t. 

Job 13: 15, though he slay me, 

yet will 1 1. in him. 
Ps. 25: 2; 55: 23; 56: 3; 143: 8, I 

t. in thee. 
37: 3; 62: 8; Isa. 26: 4, t. in the 

Lord. 
Ps. 118: 8, it is better to t. in the 

Lord. 
Isa. 12: 2, I will *., and not be 

afraid. 
50: 10, let him t. in the name 

of the Lord. 

Jer. 9:4,*. not in any brother. 

49: 11, let thy widows t. in me. 

Mic. 7:5, t. ye not in a friend. 

Nah. 1: 7, the Lord knoweth 

them that t. in him. 
Mat. 12: 21; Rom. 15: 12, in his 

name shall Gentiles t. 
Mar. 10: 24,, them that t. in 

riches. 
Lu. 18: 9, certain which t. in 

themselves. 



TRU 



WORD BOOK. 



UNB 



245 



Trust, contin ued. 
II. Cor. I: 9, should not t. in 

ourselves. 
I. Tim. 4: 10, we t. in the living 

God. 
Truth, of God, Nu. 23: 19; Ps. 19: 

9; 33:4: 57: 10; 85: 10; 86: 15; 

89: 14; 96: 13; 100: 5; 146: 6; 

Isa. 25: 1; 65: 16; Mic. 7: 20; 

John 17: 17; II. Cor. 1: 20; 

Rev. 15: 3; 16: 7. 
word of, Ps. 119:43; II. Cor. 6: 7; 

Eph. 1 : 13 ; Col. 1 : 5 ; Jas. 1 : 18. 
gospel is, John 1: 17; 4: 24; 5: 

33; 17: 17; 18: 37- Rom. 2: 8; 

I. Cor. 13: 6; II. Cor. 4': 2; 
Gal. 3: 1; Eph. 6: 14; II. Tnes. 
2: 10; I. Tim. 2: 7; 4: 3; 6: 5; 

II. Tim. 3: 8; 4: 4; Tit. 1: 1; 
I. Pet, 1: 22. 

—Ex. 34: 6, abundant in good- 
ness and t. 
Deu. 32: 4, a God of t. 
Ps. 15: 2, speaketh t. in his 
heart. 

25: 10, the paths of the Lord 
are mercy and t. 
51: 6, thou desirest t. in the 
inward parts. 

91 : 4, his t. shall be thy shield. 
117 : 2, t. of the Lord endureth 
for ever. 

119: 142, thy law is t. 
Prov. 12: 19, the lip of t. shall 
be established. 
23: 23, buy the t. 
Isa. 26: 2, nation which keep- 
eth t. 

59: 14, t. is fallen in the street. 
Jer. 9: 3, they are not valiant 

for the t. 
Dan. 4 : 37,all whose works are t. 
Mai. 2: 6, law of t. was in his 

mouth. 
Mar. 12: 32, Master, thou hast 

said the t. 
John 1 : 14, full of grace and t. 
8: 32, know the t., and the t. 
shall make you free. 
14: 6, 1 am the way, the t., and 
the life. 

16: 13, Spirit of t. will guide 
you into all i. 
18: 38, what isfcf 
Rom. 1: 18, who hold the t. in 
unrighteousness. 
2: 2, judgment of God is ac- 
cording to t. 

I. Cor. 5: 8, unleavened bread 
of t. 

II. Cor. 13: 8, we can do noth- 
ing against the t. 

Gal. 5: 7, that ye should not 

obey the t. 
Eph. 4: 15, speaking the t. in 

love. 

I. Tim. 3: 15, pillar and ground 
of the L 

II. Tim. 2: 15, rightly dividing 
the word of t. 

3: 7, to come to the knowl- 
edge of the ft 
Jas. 3: 14, lie not against the t. 
5: 19, if any err from the t. 
I. John 5: 6, the Spirit is t. 
See Scriptures, Gospel. 
Truthfulness, Prov. 12: 17; Zee. 

8: 16; Eph. 4: 25. 
Try, II. Chr. 32: 31, God left him 
to t. him. 
Job 7: 18, shouldest t. him 

every moment. 
Ps. 26 : 2, i. my reins and my 
heart. 



Ps. 139: 28, ft me, and know my 
thoughts. 

Jer. 9:7; Zee. 13: 9, 1 will melt 
them and t. them. 

I. Cor. 3: 13, fire shall t. every 
man's work. 

Jas. 1: 3, the t. of your faith 
worketh. 

I. John 4: 1, t. the spirits. 

Rev. 3: 18, gold t. in the fire. 
Tryphena (trl-fe'na) and Try- 
phosa (tri-fo'sa), Rom. 16: 12. 
Tryphon, king of Syria, 66b 
Tubal (tu'bal) (1 Hb; 2 Cb), land 
occupied by descendants of 
Japheth, Gen. 10: 2. 139b 
Tubal-cain (tu'bal-kan), ham- 
mer blow of the smith, Gen. 
4: 22. 
Tubukat Fahel, ancient Pella. 
Tumults, under David, II. Sa. 
20:1; Rehoboam,I.Ki.l2:16. 

against Christ, Mat. 27: 24; 
Paul, Ac. 14:5; 17:5; 18:12; 
19:24ff.; 21:27. 
Turn, Job 23: 13, who can t. him ? 

Ps. 7: 12, if he t. not, he will 
whet his sword. 

Prov. 1 : 23, t. you at my reproof. 

Jer. 31: 18, t. thou me, and I 
shall be t. 

Lam. 5: 21, t. us unto thee, O 
Lord. 

Eze. 14: 6; 18: 32; 33: 9; Hos. 
12: 6; Joel 2: 12, repent, and t. 

Dan. 12: 3, that t. many to 
righteousness. 

Zee. 9: 12, t. you to the strong 
hold. 

Mai. 4: 6, he shall t. heart of 
fathers. 

Mat. 5: 39, t. the other also. 

Ac. 26: 20, they should repent 
and t. to God. 

Jas. 1: 17, with whom is no 
shadow of t. 
Turtle, S. of S. 2: 12; Jer. 8: 7. 
Turtle Dove (Heb., tor-yonah). 
This bird is distinguished 
from the dove or pigeon. It 
is migrant, and though al- 
lowed to be offered in sacri- 
fice, could not be obtained 
during the winter, when 
the dove or young wild pig- 
eon could be had. 

used for offerings, Gen. 15: 9; 
Lev. 1: 14; 12: 6; Nu. 6: 10; 
Lu. 2:24. 
Tutors, Gal. 4: 2. 
Twain, Isa. 6: 2, with t. he cov- 
ered his face. 

Mat. 5: 41, to go a mile, go with 
him t. 

19: 6; Mar. 10: 8, they are no 
more t. 

Mat. 27: 51; Mar. 15: 38, veil of 
temple was rent in t. 

Eph. 2: 15, to make in himself 
of t. one new man. 
Twice, II. Ki. 6: 10, saved him- 
self not once nor t. 

Job 33: 14, God speaketh once, 
yea t. 

Ps. 62: 11, t. have I heard this. 

Mar. 14: 30, before the cock 
crow t. 

Lu. 18: 12, 1 fast t. in the week. 

Jude 12, t. dead, plucked up by 
the roots, 
Twigs, Eze. 17:4,22. 
Twilight, II. Ki. 7: 7, arose and 
fled in the t. 



Twilight, continued. 
Job 3: 9, stars of the t. thereof. 
Prov. 7: 9, in the L, in the 
evening. 

Twined, Ex. 26: 1. 

Twinkling, I. Cor. 15: 52. 

Twins, S. of S. 4: 5; 7: 3. 

Two-edged, Ps. 149 : 6 ; Heb. 4 : 12 ; 
Rev. 1: 16. 

Two-fold, Mat. 23: 15. 

Tychicus (t!k'i-kus),companion 
of Paul, Ac. 20: 4; II. Tim. 
4: 12; Tit. 3: 12. 
commended, Eph. 6: 21; Col. 
4: 7. 

Tyndale, William, version of 
Bible, 28a 

Types of Christ. See Christ. 15a 

Tyrannus (tl-ran'nus), a prince, 
Ac. 19: 9. 

Tyranny, instances of, Ex. 1: 15, 
16; I. Sa. 22: 9; I. Ki. 12: 4; 
21; Jer. 26: 20; Mat. 2; Ac. 12. 

Tyre (tire), or Tyrus (ti'rus) 
(Heb., tzor), rock, (5 Cb; 6 Cc; 
7 Ba; 13 Bb; 15 Kd; 16 Cb; 
17 Bb), an ancient city of 
Phenicia, covering 100 acres 
on an island, and having 
two ports of 12 acres each; 
now a town of 3,000 inhab- 
itants. Palse Tyrus, to the 
southeast, has fine springs 
in masonry reservoirs and a 
ruined aqueduct. 131b 

its fall and wealth, Eze. 26: 7; 27. 
Christ visits coasts of, Mat. 

15: 21. 
Paul lands at, Ac. 21: 3. 

Tyropceon Valley (10 Ac). 

Tziltzelim, cymbals. 117b 



UAPHRIS (Hophra), 62c 

Ucal (u'kal), Prov. 30: 1. See 

R.V.. margin. 
Uel (u'el), Ezra 10: 34. 
Ugab, musical instrument, A. V., 

"organ"; R.V., "pipe." 116b 
Ulai (u'la), river at Susa, Persia, 

Dan. 8: 2. 
Ulam (u'lam), porch, I. Chr. 7: 16. 
Ulla (ul'la). yoke, I. Chr. 7: 39. 
Uni Keis (16 Dc), the ancient 

Gadara. 
Ummah (um'ma), conjunction. 

Josh. 19: 30. 
Unadvisedly, Ps. 106: 33, he spake 

u. with his lips. 
Unawares, Ps. 35: 8, destruction 

come upon him at u. 
Lu. 21 : 34, that day come upon 

you u. 
Heb. 13:2, entertained angels u. 
Jude 4, certain men crept in u. 
Unbelief, sin, John 16: 9; Tit. 1: 

15; I. John 5: 10. 
its source, Mar. 16: 14; Lu. 8: 

12; 24: 25; John 8: 45; 10: 26; 

12: 39; II. Cor. 4: 4; Eph. 2: 2. 
the world condemned for, 

John 3: 18. 
its effects, I. Ki. 17: 18; Ps. 78: 

19; 106: 24; Isa. 53: 1; John 

12:37; 16: 19; Ac. 14:2; 19: 9. 
instances of, Gen. 3: 4; Nu. 

13; 14; 20: 12; Deu. 9: 23; II. 

Ki. 7: 2, 17; Ps. 78; 106; Mat. 

13: 57; Lu. 1: 20; 22: 67; John 

5: 38; 7: 5; 12: 37; 20: 25; Ac. 

17: 5; Heb. 3: 19. 
denounced, Mat. 17: 17; John 

20: 27, 29. 
—Mat. 13: 58, because of their u. 



246 



UNB 



WORD BOOK. 



UNG 



Unbelief, continued. 
Mar. 9: 24, help thou mine u. 
Rom. 3: 3, shall m. make faith 
without effect? 
11: 20, because of u. they 
were broken. 
11 : 32, God hath concluded 
them all in u. 
Heb. 3: 12, an evil heart of u. 
4: 11, fall after same example 
of u. 
See Lu. 12: 46. 
Unbelievers, Rom. 16: 17: II. 
Cor. 6: 14; Phil. 3: 2; I. Tim. 
6:5. 
fate of, Mar. 16: 16; John 3: 18; 
8: 24; Eph. 5: 6; II. Thes. 2: 
12; Heb. 11: 6; Jas. 5; II. Pet. 
2; 3; Jude 5; Rev. 21: 8. 
Unblameable, Col. 1: 22, to pre- 
sent you holy and u. 
I. Thes. 2: 10, justly and u. we 
behaved. 

3: 13, he may stablish your 
hearts u. 
Uncertain, I. Cor. 9: 26, run, not 
as u. 
I. Cor. 14 : 8, if trumpet give an 

u. sound. 
I. Tim. 6: 17, nor trust in u. 
riches. 
Unchangeable, Heb. 7: 24. 
Uncircumcised, Ex. 6: 12, who 
am of u. lips. 
Eze. 44: 7, u. in heart, and u. 

in flesh. 
Ac. 7: 51, ye stiff-necked and u. 

I. Cor. 7: 18, let him not be- 
come u. 

Uncle, Esth. 2: 7; Am. 6: 10. 
Unclean, animals, Lev. 11; 20: 
25; Deu. 14: 3. 
spirits, Mat. 10: 1; 12: 43,45; 
Ac. 5: 16; Rev. 16: 13. 
—Lev. 10: 10; 11: 47, difference 
between u. and clean. 
Isa. 6: 5, I am a man ofu. lips. 
Ac. 10: 28, not call any man u. 
Rom. 14: 14, nothing is u. of 
itself. 

II. Cor. 6: 17, touch not the u. 
thing. 

Uncleanness, Lev. 5; 7; 11; 12; 
15; 22; Nu. 5; 19; Deu. 23: 10; 
24: 1. 
typical of sin, Zee. 13: 1; Mat. 
23: 27. 
Unclothed, II. Cor. 5:4. 
Uncomely, I. Cor. 7: 36; 12: 23. 
Uncondemned, Ac. 16: 37; 22:25. 
Uncorruptible, Rom. 1: 23. 
Uncorruptness, Tit. 2: 7. 
Unction, I. John 2: 20, ye have 

an u. from the Holy One. 
Undefiled. Ps. 119: 1, blessed are 
u. in the way. 
Heb. 7: 26, holy, harmless, u. 
Jas. 1: 27, pure religion and u. 
I. Pet. 1: 4, an inheritance in- 
corruptible, u. 
Under, Rom. 3: 9; Gal. 3: 22, all 
u. sin. 
I. Cor. 9: 27, 1 keep u. my body. 
Gal. 3: 10, as many as are of 
the works of the law are u. 
the curse. 
Undergirding, Ac. 27: 17. 
Underneath, Deu. 33: 27. 
Undersetters, supports, I. Ki. 

7 : 30, 34. 
Understand, Gen. 11: 7, not u. 
one another's speech. 
Neh. 8: 7, 13, caused people to 
u. law. 



Understand, continued. 
Job 6: 24, cause me to u. 
Ps. 19: 12, who can u. his errors? 
107: 43, shall u. loving-kind- 
ness of the Lord. 
119: 100, I u. more than the 
ancients. 

139: 2, thou u. my thoughts 
afar off. 
Prov. 2: 5, u. fear of the Lord. 
8: 5, u. wisdom. 
20: 24, how can man u. his 
way? 

28: 5, they that seek the Lord 
u. all things. 
Isa. 6: 9, hear ye indeed, but 
u. not. 

28: 9, whom shall he make 
tou. doctrine ? 
32: 4, heart of rash shall u. 
knowledge. 
Jer. 9: 12; Hos. 14: 9, who is 

wise, that may u. this? 
Dan. 12: 10, none of wicked 

shall u. ; the w r ise shall u. 
Mat. 15: 10; Mar. 7: 14, hear 

and u. 
Mat. 24: 15, whoso readeth, 

let him u. 
Lu. 24: 45, might u. the scrip- 
tures. 
Ac. 8: 30, u. thou what thou 

readest? 
Rom. 3 : 11, there is none that u. 
15: 21, they that have not 
heard shall u. 
I. Cor. 13: 2, though I u. all 

mysteries. 
Heb. 11: 3, we u. that the 

worlds were framed. 
See Ps. 72: 17; Mat. 13: 51; I. 
Cor. 13: 11; II. Pet. 3: 16. 
Understanding, Ex. 31: 3; Deu. 
4 : 6, wisdom and u. 

I. Ki. 3: 11, hast asked u. 

4: 29, God gave Solomon wis- 
dom and u. 

7: 14,filled with wisdom and u. 
I.Chr. 12: 32, men that had u. of 
the times. 

II. Chr. 26: 5, hadi*. in visions. 
Job 12: 13, he hath counsel 

and u. 
17: 4, thou hast hid their 

heart from u. 

28 : 12, where is the place of u. ? 
28: 28, to depart from evil is u. 
32: 8, the Almighty giveth 

them u. 
38: 36, who hath given u. to 

the heart? 
39: 17, neither imparted to 

her u. 
Ps. 47 : 7, sing ye praises with u. 
49: 3, meditation of my heart 

shall be of u. 
119: 34, give me u. 
119: 99, I have more u. than 

my teachers. 
147: 5, his u. is infinite. 
Prov. 2: 2, apply thine heart 

to u. 

2: 11, u. shall keep thee. 
3: 5, lean not to thine own u. 
3: 13, happy is the man that 

getteth u. 

3: 19, by u. hath he estab- 
lished the heavens. 
4: 5, 7, get wisdom, get u. 
8: 1, doth not a. put forth 

her voice? 

9: 6, go in the way of u. 
9: 10, the knowledge of the 

holy is u. 



Understanding, continued. 
Prov. 14: 29, he that is slow to 
wrath is of great u. 
16: 22, u. is a well-spring of 
life. 

19: 8, he that keepeth u. shall 
find good. 

21: 30, there is no u. against 
the Lord. 

23: 23, by instruction and u. 
24: 3, by u. an house is estab- 
lished. 

28: 16, prince that wantethw. 
30: 2, have not the u. of a man. 
Ec. 9: 11, nor riches to men 

of u. 
Isa. 11: 2, the spirit of u. shall 
rest on him. 

11: 3, make him of quick u. 
27: 11, a people of no u. 
29: 14, the u. of prudent men 
shall be hid. 

40: 28, there is no searching 
of his u. 
Jer. 51: 15, he stretched out 

the heaven by u. 
Dan. 4: 34, mine u. returned 

unto me. 
Mat. 15: 16; Mar. 7: 18, are ye 

without it.? 
Mar. 12: 33, to love him with 

all the u. 
Lu. 2: 47, astonished at his u. 
24: 45, then opened he their u. 
Rom. 1 : 31, without u. 
1. Cor. 1: 19, bring to nothing 
u. of prudent. 

14: 15, pray with the u. also. 
14: 20, in u. be men. 
Eph. 1: 18, eyes ofu. being en- 
lightened. 

4: 18, having the u. darkened. 
Phil. 4: 7, peace of God, which 

passeth all u. 
Col. 1: 9, filled with all spirit- 
ual u. 

2: 2, riches of full assurance 
of u. 

I. John 5: 20, God hath given 
us an u. 

Undertake, Esth. 9: 23; Isa. 

38: 14. 
Undone, Isa. 6: 5, woe is me, 
for I am u. 
Mat. 23: 23; Lu. 11: 42, not leave 

other u. 
See Isa. 58: 6; Zep. 3: 19. 
Unequal, Eze. 18: 25, 29, are not 
your ways u. ? 

II. Cor. 6: 14, be not u. yoked. 
Unfaithful, Ps. 78 : 57 ; Prov. 25 : 19. 
Unfeigned, II. Cor. 6: 6, by love u. 

I. Tim. 1: 5; II. Tim. 1: 5, 

faith u. 
I. Pet. 1 : 22, u. love of brethren. 
Unfruitful, Mat. 13: 22; Mar. 4: 
19, becometh u. 

I. Cor. 14: 14, my understand- 
ing is u. 

Eph. 5: 11, no fellowship with 
u. works of darkness. 

II. Pet. 1: 8, neither barren 
nor u. 

Ungirded, Gen. 24: 32. 
Ungodly, II. Sa. 22: 5; Ps. 18: 4, 
u. men made me afraid. 
II. Chr. 19: 2, shouldest thou 

help the u.? 
Job 16: 11, God hath delivered 
me to the u. 

34: 18, is it fit to say, Ye are u. ? 
Ps. 1 : 1, the .counsel of the u. 
1: 6, the way of the u. shall 
perish. 



UNG 



WORD BOOK. 



UPB 



247 



, continued. 
Ps. 45: 1, plead my cause 
against an u. nation. 
73: 12, these u. who prosper. 
Prov. 16: 27, an u. man diggeth 
up evil. 

19: 28, an u. witness scorneth 
j udgment. 
Rom. 5: 6, Christ died for the u. 

I. Pet. 4: 18, where shall the u. 
appear? 

II. Pet. 2: 6, ensample unto 
those that live u. 

3: 7, perdition of u. men. 
Jude 4, u. men, turning grace 
of God into lasciviousness. 
See Rom. 1: 18; II. Tim. 2: 16; 
Tit. 2: 12. 
Unholy, Lev. 10: 10, difference 
between holy and u. 

I. Tim. 1: 9, law is made for 
the u. 

II. Tim. 3: 2, men shall be u. 
Heb. 10:29, counted blood of 

covenant an u. thing. 
Unicorn (Heb., reem). The word 
so translated in the A. V. is 
properly rendered u wild-ox" 
in the R. V. The unicorn is 
an altogether fabulous ani- 
mal. That the reem was a two- 
horned animal is clear from 
Deu. 33: 17. The skipping 
of its young and the descrip- 
tion of its great strength 
and wildness are to be found 
in Ps. 29: 6 and Job 39: 9-12. 
This fine animal {Bos primi- 
genius) no longer roams the 
wilds of Palestine, though 
in the forests of Lithuania 
and possibly in some of the 
fastnesses of the Caucasus 
Mountains a few specimens 
remain. 132a 

Union, in worship and prayer, 
Ps. 34: 3; 55: 14; 122; Rom. 
15: 30; II. Cor. 1: 11; Eph. 6: 
18; Col. 1: 3; 3: 15; Heb. 10: 25. 
Unity, of the church, John 10: 
16; Rom. 12: 5; I. Cor. 10: 17; 
12: 13; Gal. 3: 28; Eph. 1: 10; 
2: 19; 4:4; 5:23,30. 

of brethren, Ps. 133; John 17: 
21; Ac. 2:42. 

enjoined, Rom. 12: 16; 15: 5; 

I. Cor. 1: 10; II. Cor. 13: 11; 

Phil. 1:27; 2: 2; I. Pet. 3: 8. 

— Ps. 133: 1, for brethren to dwell 

together in u. 

Eph. 4:3, endeavouring tokeep 
u. of the Spirit. 
4: 13, till we come in u. of the 
faith. 

tfeeGen. 49: 6; Ps. 86: 11. 
Unjust, Ps. 43: 1, deliver me from 
u. man. 

Prov. 11: 7, hope of u. man 
perisheth. 

28: 8, he that by u. gain. 
29: 27, an u. man is an abom- 
ination. 

Zep. 3: 5, the u. knoweth no 
shame. 

Mat. 5: 45, he sendeth rain on 
just and u. 

Lu. 16: 10, he that is u. in least 
is u. in much. 

18: 6, hear what the u. judge 
saith. 
18: 11, not as other men, u. 

Ac. 24: 15, resurrection of just 
and u. 

I.Cor.6: 1, go to law before the u. 



Unjust, continued. 

I. Pet. 3: 18, Christ suffered, 
the just for the u. 

II. Pet. 2: 9, reserve u. to day 
of j udgment. 

Rev. 22: 11, he that is u., let 
him be u. still. 
Unknown, Ac. 17: 23, to the u. God. 

I. Cor. 14: 2, speaketh in u. 
tongue. 

II. Cor. 6: 9, as u., and yet well 
known. 

Unlade, Ac. 21:3. 

Unlawful, Ac. 10: 28, an u. thing 

for a Jew. 
II. Pet. 2: 8, vexed his soul 

with their u. deeds. 
Unlearned, Ac. 4: 13, perceived 

they were u. 

I. Cor. 14: 16, occupieth room 
of u. 

II. Tirn. 2: 23, foolish and u. 
questions avoid. 

II. Pet. 3: 16, they that are u. 

wrest. 
Unleavened Bread, Ex. 12: 39; 

13: 7; Lev. 2: 4; 7: 12; 8: 26; 

Nu. 6: 19. 
typical, I. Cor. 5: 7. 
feast of, Lev. 23:6. 83b 

Unloose, Mar. 1:7; Lu. 3: 16. 
Unmarried, Paul's exhortation 

to, I. Cor. 7: 8, 11,25,32. 
Unmerciful, Rom. 1 : 31, without 

natural affection, u. 
Unmindful, Deu. 32: 18, of Rock 

thou art u. 
Unmoveable, Ac. 27: 41, fore part 

stuck fast, and remained u. 

I. Cor. 15: 58, be stedfast, u. 
Unni (tin'm), bent, I. Chr. 15: 18; 

Neh. 12: 9. 
Unoccupied. Judg. 5: 6. 
Unperfect, Ps. 139:16. 
Unprepared, II. Cor. 9: 4. 
Unprofitable, Job 15: 3, reason 
with u. talk. 
Mat. 25: 30, cast u. servant into 

darkness. 
Lu. 17: 10, say, We are u. serv- 
ants. 
Rom. 3: 12, together become u. 
Phile. 11, in time past u. 
Heb. 13: 17, not with grief: 

for that is u. 
^eHeb.7: 18. 
Unpunished, Prov. 11: 21; 16: 5; 
17: 5; 19: 5; Jer. 25: 29, shall 
not be u. 
Jer. 30: 11; 46: 28, not leave 
thee altogether u. 
49: 12, thou shalt not go u. 
Unquenchable, Mat. 3: 12; Lu. 
3: 17, burn chaff with u. fire. 
Unreasonable, Ac. 25: 27, it seem- 
eth u. to send. 

II. Thes. 3: 2, be delivered 
from u. men. 

Unrebukeable, I. Tim. 6: 14. 
Unreproveable, Col. 1: 22. 
Unrighteous, Ex. 23: 1, an u. 
witness. 
Ps. 71: 4, deliver me out of 

hand of u. 
Isa. 10: 1, decree u. decrees. 
55: 7, let u. man forsake his 
thoughts. 
Lu. 16: 11, not faithful in u. 

mammon. 
Rom. 3: 5, is God u. who taketh 

vengeance ? 
I. Cor. 6: 9, u. shall not inherit 

the kingdom. 
Heb. 6: 10, God not u. to forget. 



Unrighteousness, Lev. 19: 15, do 
no u. in judgment. 
Ps. 92: 15, there is no u. in him. 
Lu. 16: 9, mammon of u. 
John 7: 18, true, and no u. in 

him. 
Rom. 1 : 18, hold the truth inw. 
2: 8, them that obey u. 
3: 5, if ourw. commend right- 
eousness. 

6: 13, instruments of u. 
9: 14, is there u. with God? 
II. Cor. 6: 14, what fellowship 

with u. ? 
II. Thes. 2: 12, pleasure in u. 
Heb. 8: 12, be merciful to 

their u. 
II. Pet. 2: 13, receive the re- 
ward of u. 
I. John 1: 9, to cleanse us from 
all u. 

5: 17, all u. is sin. 
Unripe, Job 15: 33. 
Unruly, I. Thes. 5: 14, warn them 
that are u. 
Tit. 1: 6, not accused of riot, 

or u. 
Jas. 3: 8, the tongue is an u. 
evil. 
Unsatiable, Eze. 16: 28. 
Unsavoury, Job 6: 6. 
Unsearchable, Job 5: 9, God do- 
eth great things and u. 
Ps. 145: 3, his greatness is u. 
Rom. 11: 33, how u. are his 

j udgments. 
Eph. 3: 8, preach u. riches of 
Christ. 
Unseemly, Rom. 1: 27, working 
that which is u. 

I. Cor. 13: 5, doth not behave u. 
Unshod, Jer. 2: 25. 
Unskilful, Heb. 5: 13. 
Unspeakable, II. Cor. 9: 15, 

thanks to God for his u. gift. 

II. Cor. 12: 4, caught up, and 
heard u. words. 

I. Pet. 1: 8, rejoice with joy u. 
Unspotted, Jas. 1 : 27. 
Unstable, Gen. 49: 4, u. as water. 

Jas. 1: 8, a double-minded 
man is u. 

II. Pet. 2: 14, beguiling it. souls. 
3: 16, unlearned and u. wrest. 

Unstopped, Isa. 35: 5. 
Untempered, Eze. 13: 10, 11, 14. 
Unthankful, Lu. 6:35, he is kind 
to the u. 
II. Tim. 3: 2, blasphemers, u. 
Untimely, Rev. 6: 13. 
Untoward, Ac. 2: 40. 
Unwalled, Esth. 9: 19; Eze. 38: 

11. 
Unwashen, Mat. 15: 20; Mar. 7: 

2,5. 
Unwise, Deu. 32: 6, do ye thus 
requite the Lord, u. people ? 
Hos. 13: 13, an u. son. 
Rom. 1 : 14, debtor to wise and 

u. 
Eph. 5: 17, be not u., but under- 
standing. 
Unwittingly, Lev. 22: 14; Josh. 

20: 3, 5. 
Unworthy, Ac. 13: 46, ye judge 
yourselves u. 
I. Cor. 6: 2, are ye u. to judge? 
11: 27, drink cup of Lord u. 
Upbraid, Mat. 11: 20, then began 
he to u. cities. 
Mar. 16: 14, he u. them with 

their unbelief. 
Jas. 1 : 5, that giveth liberally, 
and u. not. 



248 



UPH 



WORD BOOK. 



VAI 



Upharsin (u-far'sin), divide, 

Dan. 5: 25. 
Uphaz (u'faz), high country, Jer. 

10: 9; Dan. 10:5. 
Uphold, Ps. 51: 12, u. me with 
thy free spirit. 
Ps. 54: 4, Lord is with them 
that u. my soul. 
119: 116, u. me according to 
thy word. 

115:14, t lie Lord u. all that fall. 
Prov. 29: 23, honour shall u. 

humble. 
Isa. 41: 10, I will u. thee with 
the right hand. 
42: 1, my servant, whom I u. 
63: 5, wondered that there 
was none to u. 
Heb. 1: 3, u. all things by word 
of his power. 
Uppermost,Gen. 40 : 17, u. basket, 
isa,. 17: 0, top of the u. bough. 
Lu. 11: 43, love the u. seats. 
Upright, II. Sa. 22: 26; Ps. 18: 25, 
with u. show thyself u. 
Job 12: 4, the u. man is 
laughed to scorn. 
17 : 8, u. men shall be astonied. 
Ps. 25: 8; 92: 15, good and u. is 
the Lord. 
37: 37, mark the perfect man, 
and behold the u. 
49: 14, the u. shall have do- 
minion. 

Ill: 1, the assembly of the u. 
112: 4, to the u. ariseth light. 
125: 4, that are u. in their 
hearts. 

140: 13, the u. shall dwell in 
thy presence. 
Prov. 2: 21, the u. shall dwell 
in the land. 

10: 29, way of Lord is strength 
to the u. 

11 : 3, the integrity of the u. 
11: 20, u. in their way are his 
delight. 

14: 11, tabernacle of u. shall 
flourish. 

15: 8, the prayer of the u. is 
his delight. 
28: 10, the u. shall have good 

things. 
Ec. 7: 29,God hath made man u. 
Hab. 2: 4, his soul is not it. in 
him. 
Uprightly, Ps. 15: 2, that walk- 
eth u. shall abide. 
Ps. 58: 1; 75: 2, judges. 
84: 11, withhold no good from 
them that walk u. 
Prov. 2: 7. a buckler to them 
that walk u. 

10: 9; 15: 21; 28: 18; Mic. 2:7, 
that walketh u. 
Isa. 33: 15; Am. 5: 10, that 
speaketh u. 
Uprightness, I. Ki. 3: C, walked 
in u. of heart. 
I. Chr. 29: 17, thou hast pleas- 
ure in u. 
Job 4: 6, the u. of thy ways. 
33: 23, to show unto man 
his u. 
Ps. 25: 21, let u. preserve me. 
Ill : 8, stand fast and are done 
in u. 

143: 10, lead me into the land 
of u. 
Prov. 2: 13, who leave paths 
ofu. 

28: 6, better is poor that walk- 
eth in u. 
Isa. 26: 7, way of the just is u. 



Uprising, Ps. 139:2. 
Uproar, I. Ki. 1 : 41, city being 
in an u. 
Mat. 26 : 5 ; Mar. 14 : 2, lest there 

be an u. 
Ac. 19: 40, in question for this 
day's u. 
Upside, Ps. 146: 9, way of the 
wicked he turneth u. down. 
Ac. 17: 0, world u. down. 
Upward, II. Ki. 19: 30; Isa. 37: 
31, bear fruit u. 
Job 5:7, to trouble, as sparks 

fly u. 
Ec. 3: 21, spirit of man goeth u. 
Isa. 38: 14, mine eyes fail with 
looking™. 
Ur (ur) (Assyr., lira), or Urfa, 
light, (1 Fd; 2 Cb; 8Cb; 8 Aa), 
an ancient city of Mesopo- 
tamia, Gen. 11: 28; Neh. 9: 7. 
Urbane (ur'ban), polite, Rom. 

Ki: 9. 
Urdamani, or Rud- Anion, 62c 
Urge, II. Ki. 2: 17, u. him till he 
was ashamed. 
Lu. 11: 53, began to u. him. 
See Dun. 3: 22. 
Uri (u'rl), enlightened, Ex. 31: 2. 
Uriah (u-ri'a) (Gr. form Urias), 
Jehovah is my light, the Hit- 
tite, II. Sa. 11; I. Ki. 15: 5; 
Mat. 1 : 6. 
Uriel (u'ri-el), God is my light, 

II. Chr. 13: 2. 
Urijah (u-ri'ja), priest, II. Ki. 

16: 10, 16. 
—prophet, Jer. 26: 20. 
Urim (u'rim) and Thummini 
(thum'mim), lights and per- 
fections, names given to the 
stones in the high priest's 
breastplate, Ex. 28: 30; Deu. 
33: 8. 
Urumiyah (2 Db), a lake of north 

Persia. 
Use, Eph. 4: 29, good to u. of 
edifying. 
II. Tim. 2: 21, meet for mas- 
ter's u. 
Tit. 3: 14, works for neces- 
sary u. 
Mat. 6: 7, u. not vain repeti- 
tions. 
I. Cor. 7: 31, that u. this world, 

as not abusing it. 
Gal. 5: 13, u. not liberty for 

an occasion to the flesh. 
I. Tim. 1 : 8, if a man u. it law- 
fully. 
I. Pet. 2: 16, not u. liberty for 
a cloak. 
Usurer, Ex. 22: 25. 
Usurp, I. Tim. 2: 12, 1 suffer not 

a woman to u. authority. 
Usury, Deu. 23: 20, thou mayest 
lend upon u. 
Ps. 15: 5, putteth not his 

money to u. 
Prov. 28: 8, by u. increaseth 

substance. 
Isa. 24: 2, as with taker ofu., 

so with giver of u. 
Mat. 25: 27; Lu. 19: 23, received 

mine own with u. 
See Ex. 22: 25; Lev. 25: 36; Deu. 
23: 19; Neh. 5; Eze. 18: 8, 13, 
17; 22: 12. 
Uthai (u'tha), helpful, I. Chr. 9:4. 
Utter, Job 33: 3, my lips shall u. 
knowledge. 
Ps. 19: 2, day unto day u. 
speech. 
78: 2, 1 will u. dark sayings. 



Utter, continued. 
Ps. 106: 2, who can u. the 
mighty acts of the Lord? 
145: 7, shall u. memory of 
goodness. 
Prov. 1: 20, wisdom u. her 
voice. 

14: 5, false witness will u. lies. 

23: 33, thine heart shall v. 

perverse things. 

29: 11, a fool u. all his mind. 

Ec. 5: 2, let not thine heart be 

hasty to u. before God. 
Joel 2:11, Lord shall u. his 

voice. 
Rom. 8: 26, groanings that 

cannot be u. 
II. Cor. 12: 4, not lawful for a 

man to u. 
Heb. 5: 11, things hard to fc>e u. 
Utterance, Ac. 2:4, speak as the 
Spirit gave them u. 
1. Cor. 1: 5, ye are enriched in 

all u. 
Col. 4: 3, God would open a 
door of u. 
Utterly, Ex. 17: 14, u. put out 
remembrance. 
Ps. 119: 8, forsake me not u. 
Isa. 6: 11, the land be u. deso- 
late. 

40: 30, young men shall u. fall. 
Uttermost, Ps. 2: 8, give u. parts 
of earth for possession. 
Mat. 5: 26, till thou hast paid 
the u. farthing. 
12: 42, came from u. parts to 
hear. 
I. Thes. 2: 16, wrath is come to 

the u. 
Heb. 7: 25, save them to the u. 
that come. 
Uz (uz), council, Gen. 10 : 23. 
Uzai (u'za), Neh. 3: 25. 
Uzal (u'zal), a wanderer, Gen. 

10:27. 
Uzsa (uz'za), or Uzzah, strength, 

II. Sa. 6; I. Chr. 13:7. 
Uzzen-sherah ( uz'zen-she'ra ), 
summit of Sherah, I. Chr. 7: 
24. 
Uzzi (uz'zl), Jehovah is strengtJi, 

I. Chr. 6: 5. 
Uzziah (uz-zl'a), Jehovah is my 
strength, II. Ki. 15: 13. See 
Azariah. 61a 

Uzziel (uz-zi'el), God is r>u/ 
strength, Ex. 6: 18. 

VAGABOND, Gen. 4: 14, a fugi- 
tive and a v. 

Ac. 19: 13, certain of the v. 
Jews. 
Vain, Ex. 5: 9, not regard v. 
words. 

Ex. 20: 7; Deu. 5: 11, not take 
the name of the Lord in v. 

Deu. 32: 47, it is not a v. thing 
for you. 

I. Sa. 12: 21, turn not after v. 
things. 

II. Ki. IS: 20; Isa. 36: 5, they 
are but v. words. 

Job 11: 12, v. man would be 
wise. 

16: 3, shall v. words have an 
end? 

Ps. 2: 1; Ac. 4: 25, the people 
imagine a v. thing. 

Ps. 26: 4, not sat with v. per- 
sons. 

33: 17, horse is a v. thing for 
safety. 



VAI 



WORD BOOK. 



VES 



249 



Vain, continued. 
Ps. 39: 6, every man walketh 
in a v. show. 

60: 11; 108: 12, v. is the help of 
man. 

89: 47, wherefore hast thou 
made all men in v. ? 
127: 2, it is v. for you to rise 
early. 
Prov. 12: 11; 28: 19, followeth 
v. persons. 
31 : 30, beauty is v. 
Ec. 6: 12, all the days of his v. 

life. 
Isa. 1: 13, bring no more v. 
oblations. 
45: 19, 1 said not, Seek ye me 
in v. 

49: 4, laboured in v., spent 
strength in v. 
Jer. 3: 23, in v. is salvation 
hoped for. 

4: 14, how long shall thy v. 
thoughts lodge? 
46: 11, in v. shalt thou use 
medicines. 
Mai. 3: 14, ye have said, It is v. 

to serve God. 
Mat. 6: 7, v. repetitions. 
15: 9; Mar. 7: 7, in v. do they 
worship me. 
Rom. 1 : 21, became v. in their 
imaginations. 

13: 4, he beareth not the sword 
in v. 

I. Cor. 15: 58, your labour is 
not in v. 

II. Cor. 6: 1, receive not the 
grace of God in v. 

Gal. 2: 2, lest I should run in v. 
Col. 2: 8, philosophy and v. 

deceit. 
I. Tim. 6: 20; II. Tim. 2: 16, v. 

babblings. 
Jas. 1: 26, this man's religion 

is v . 
I. Pet. 1 : 18, redeemed from v. 
conversation. 
Vain-glory, Phil. 2: 3. 
Vajezatha (va-jez'a-tha), purity, 

Esth. 9:9. 
Vale, Deu. 1:7; Jer. 33: 13. 
Valerius Gratus, procura- 
tor. 70b 
Valiant, I. Sa. 18: 17, be v. for me. 
I. Sa. 26: 15; I. Ki. 1: 42, a v. 

man. 
Isa. 10: 13, put down inhabit- 
ants like a v. man. 
33: 7, their v. ones shall cry. 
Jer. 9: 3, they are not v. for the 

truth. 
Heb. 11: 34, waxed v. in fight. 
See I. Chr. 19: 13; Ps. 60: 12; 
118: 15. 
Valley, Ps. 23: 4, v. of the shad- 
ow of death. 
Ps. 84: 6, through v. of Baca. 
Jer. 21 : 13, inhabitant of the v. 
Lu. 3: 5, every v. shall be filled. 
Valour, Josh. 1: 14; 10: 7. 
Value, Job 13: 4, physicians of 
no v . 
Mat. 10: 31; Lu. 12: 7, ye are of 
more v. than many sparrows. 
Mat. 27: 9, whom they of 
Israel did v. 
Van (van) (2 Db) ; a lake be- 
tween Armenia and Kur- 
distan. 
Vaniah (va-nfa), meekness. Ezra 

10: 36. 
Vanish, Isa. 51 : 6, heavens shall 
v. away. 



Vanish, continued. 
Lu. 24: 31, he v. out of their 
sight. 

I. Cor. 13: 8, knowledge, it 
shall v. 

Heb. 8: 13, waxeth old, ready 

to v. 
Jas. 4 : 14, life is a vapour that v. 
Vanity, of worldly things, Ps. 
39: 11; 49: 10; Ec. 1. 
of idolatry, Deu. 32: 21; Jer. 
10: 8; 14: 22; 18: 15; Ac. 14: 15. 
—II. Ki. 17 : 15, they followed v. 
Job 7 : 3, to possess months of v. 
35: 13, God will not hear v. 
Ps. 4: 2, how long will ye 
love v. ? 

12: 2, they speak v. every one. 
39 : 5, man at his best state is v. 
62: 9, are v., and lighter than v. 
119: 37, turn eyes from be- 
holding v. 

144: 4, man is like to v. 
Prov. 13: 11, wealth gotten by v. 
22: 8, that soweth iniquity 
shall reap v . 
30 : 8, remove from me v. 
Ec. 3: 19; 11: 8; 12: 8, v. of v., 
all is v. 

11: 10, childhood and youth 
are v. 
Isa, 5: 18, draw iniquity with 
cords of v. » 

30: 28, sift with sieve of v. 
40: 17, nations are counted v. 
Hab. 2: 13, people weary them- 
selves for v. 
Rom. 8: 20, the creature was 

made subject to v. 
Eph. 4: 17, walk in v. of mind. 

II. Pet. 2: 18, swelling words 
of v. 

Vapours, Job 36:27; Ps. 135: 7; 

148:8; Jer. 10: 13. 
Variableness, Jas. 1: 17, with 

whom is no v. 
Variance, Mat. 10: 35, set a man 

at v. against his father. 
Gal. 5: 20, works of flesh are 

Vashni (v&sh'ni), gift, I. Chr. 6: 

28. ^e E.V. 
Vashti (vash'ti), beautiful, queen, 

Esth. 1. 
Vatican Codex, 25b, 26a 

Vaunt, Judg. 7: 2, lest Israel v. 

against me. 

I. Cor. 13: 14, charity v. not 
itself. 

Ve-adar, intercalary month, 
March. 85 a 

Vehement, S. of S. 8: 6, love that 
hath a v. flame. 
Jon. 4: 8, a v. wind. 
Mar. 14: 31, Peter spake more v. 
Lu. 6: 48, stream beat v. on 
house. 

II. Cor. 7: 11, what v. desire. 
Veil, of women, Gen. 24: 65; 

Ru. 3: 15; I. Cor. 11: 10. 
of Moses, Ex. 34: 33; II. Cor. 

3:13. 
of the tabernacle and temple, 

Ex. 26 : 31 ; 36 : 35 ; II. Cor. 3 : 14. 
of temple, rent at the cruci- 
fixion, Mar. 15: 38; Lu. 23: 45. 
— Mat.27:,51,t>. of temple was rent. 
II. Cor. 3: 14, which v. is done 

away in Christ. 
Heb. 6: 19, entereth within 

the v. 

9: 3, after the seconds. 
10: 20, consecrated for us, 

through the v. 



Vein, Job 28: 1. 

Vengeance, belongs to God, 
Deu. 32: 35; Ps. 99: 8; Isa. 
34: 8; Jer. 50: 15; Eze. 24: 25; 
Nan. 1:2; II. Thes. 1:8. 
— Ps. 58: 10, rejoice when he 
seeth v. 

94: 1; Heb. 10: 30, to me be- 
longeth v. 
Prov. 6: 34; Isa. 34: 8; 61: 2; 

Jer. 51 : 6, the day of v. 
Isa. 35: 4, your God will corne 
with v. 

59 : 17, garments of v. for cloth- 
ing. 
Lu. 21: 22, for these be days 

of v. 
Ac. 28: 4, whom v. suffereth 

not to live. 
Rom. 12: 19, v. is mine, saith 

the Lord. 
Jude 7, the v. of eternal fire. 
Venison, Gen. 25: 28; 27: 3. 
Venom, Deu. 32: 33. 
Venture, I. Ki. 22: 34. 
Verbal or Textual Criticism, 17a 
Verified, Gen. 42: 20; I. Ki. 8: 26; 

II. Chr. 6: 17. 
Verity, Ps. Ill : 7, works of his 
hands are v. 
I. Tim. 2: 7, a teacher in faith 
and v. 
Vermilion (Heb., shasher; txlkros), 
Jer. 22: 14; Eze. 23: 14. Sul- 
phide of mercury or cinna- 
bar, obtained principally at 
Idria in Spain, has been a 
well-known article of com- 
merce since very early 
times. It was chiefly used 
as a pigment by idolatrous 
nations, as it now is in In- 
dia, for adorning idols and 
for pictorial representations 
of deities. 
Veronica, Story of, apocry- 
phal book, 56a 
Versions, Old Testament, 26 
New Testament, 27 
English, 28, 29 
Recent European, 29b 
Vessels, of the temple, I. Ki. 7: 
40; carried to Babylon, II. 
Ki. 25: 14; profaned, Dan. 5; 
restored, Ezra 1 : 7. 
— Ps. 2: 9, in pieces like a pot- 
ter's v. 

31: 12, 1 am like a broken v. 
Jer. 22: 28; Hos. 8: 8, at;, where- 
in is no pleasure. 
Mat. 25: 4, the wise took oil in 

their v. 
Ac. 9: 15, he is a chosen v. un- 
to me. 
Rom. 9: 22, 23, v. of wrath, v. 
of mercy. 

I. Thes. 4: 4, to possess his v, 
in sanctification. 

II. Tim. 2: 21, he shall be a v. 
unto honour. 

I. Pet. 3: 7, honour unto wife, 
as unto weaker v. 
Vestments, II. Ki. 10: 22. 
Vestry, II. Ki. 10: 22, said to 

him over the v. 
Vesture, Ps. 22: 18; Mat. 27:35; 
John 19: 24, they cast lots 
upon my v. 
Ps. 102: 26, as a v. shalt thou 

change them. 
Heb. 1: 12, as a v. shalt thou 

fold them. 
Rev. 19: 13, clothed with v. 
dipped in blood. 



250 



VEX 



WORD BOOK. 



VOI 



Vex, Ex. 22: 21; Lev. 19: 33, thou 
shalt not v. a stranger. 
II. Sa. 12: 18, how will he v. 

himself? 
Job 19: 2, how long will ye v. 

my soul ? 
Ps. 2: 5, shall v. them in his 

displeasure. 
Isa. 11: 13, Judah shall not v. 
Ephraim. 

63: 10, they rebelled, and v. his 

Holy Spirit. 

II. Pet. 2: 8, v. his righteous soul. 

Vexation, Ec. 1: 14; 2: 11; 4: 4; 

6: 9, vanity and v. of spirit. 

See Ec. 2: 22; Isa. 28: 19; 65: 14. 

Vials, full of odours, Rev. 5: 8. 

the seven, Rev. 15: 7; 16. 
Victory, over death, Isa. 25: 8; 

by faith, I. John 5: 4. 
—I. Cbr. 29: 11, thine, O Lord, is 
the v. 
Ps. 98: l,arm hath gotten him v. 
I. Cor. 15: 54, he will swallow 

up death int). 
Mat. 12: 20, send forth judg- 
ment unto v. 
Victuals, Neh. 10: 31; Jer. 44: 17; 

Mat. 14: 15; Lu. 9: 12. 
View, Josh. 7: 2; Ezra 8: 15; Neh. 

2: 13. 
Vigilant, I. Tim. 3: 2, a bishop 
must be v. 
I. Pet. 5: 8, be v. ; because your 
adversary walketh about. 
Vile, Deu. 25: 3, thy brother 
should seem v. 
1. Sa. 3: 13, sons made them- 
selves v. 
Job 18: 3, wherefore are we 
reputed v. ? 

40: 4, I am v.; what shall I 
answer thee ? 
Ps. 15: 4; Isa. 32: 5; Dan. 11: 

21, a v. person. 
Jer. 15: 19, take forth the pre- 
cious from the v. 
Rom. 1 : 26, God gave them up 

to v. affections. 
Phil. 3: 21, who shall change 

our v. body. 
Jas. 2: 2, a poor man in v. 
raiment. 
Village, Ex. 8: 13; Mat. 21: 2; Ac. 

8:25. 
Villany, Isa. 32: 6; Jer. 29: 23. 
Vine, the grape, (Heb., gephen; 
Vitis vinifei^a). The vine must 
have very early been intro- 
duced into Canaan and 
Egypt. Noah immediately 
after the flood planted a 
vineyard; and in the days 
when the children of Israel 
were in Egypt the culture 
of the vine was of great 
importance. Its care and 
culture were well under- 
stood by the Israelites, and 
numerous are the references 
both in reality and in par- 
able to the vine, its clusters 
of fruit, the pressing of the 
wine and its manufacture. 
Several Hebrew words are 
used for different kinds of 
wine, referring to newly 
made wine, sweet wine, and 
wine mixed with spices. 
There can be no doubt, from 
the descriptions given, that 
the wine was made by the 
fermentation of the juice of 
the grape. See Raisins. 



Vine, continued. 

—Deu. 32: 32, their v. is of the v. 
of Sodom. 
Judg. 9: 12, trees said unto the 
v., Come, reign over us. 
13: 14, not eat any thing that 
cometh of the v. 

I. Ki. 4: 25, dwelt every man 
under his v. 

II. Ki. 18: 31; Isa. 36: 16, eat 
every man of his own v. 

Ps. 80: 8, a v. out of Egypt. 
128: 3, thy wife as a fruitful v. 
Isa. 24: 7, the v. languisheth. 
Jer. 2: 21, I planted thee a 

noble v. 
Hos. 10: 1, Israel is an empty v. 
14: 7, they shall grow as the v. 
Mic. 4: 4, sit every man under 

his v. 
Mat. 26: 29; Mar. 14: 25; Lu. 22: 

18, fruit of the v. 
John 15: 1, I am the true v. 
Vinegar, offered to Christ on the 

cross, Mat, 27: 34, 48; Mar. 15: 

36; Lu. 23: 36; John 19: 29. 
See Ps. 69: 21 ; Pro v. 10: 26; 25: 20. 
Vineyard, Noah's, Gen. 9: 20. 
Naboth's, I. Ki. 21. 
parables of, Mat. 20: 1; 21: 33; 

Mar. 12: 1; Lu. 20: 9. 
laws concerning, Ex. 22: 5; 

23^ 11; Lev. 19: 10; 25: 3; Deu. 

20:6; 22:9; 23:24; 24:21. 
Vintage, Job 24: 6; Isa. 32: 10; 

Jer. 48: 32. 
Viol, Isa. 5: 12; Am. 6: 5. 
Violence, Gen. 6: 11, earth was 

filled with v. 
Ps. 11 : 5, him that loveth v. 
72: 14, redeem their soul 

from v. 
73: 6, v. covereth them as a 

garment. 
Prov. 4: 17, they drink the 

wine of v. 
Isa. 53: 9, because he had 

done no v. 
60: 18, v. shall no more be 

heard. 
Eze. 8: 17; 28: 16, they have 

filled the land with v. 
Hab. 1 : 2, cry to thee of v. 
Mai. 2: 16, covereth v. with 

garment. 
Mat. 11 : 12, kingdom of heaven 

suffereth v. 
Lu. 3: 14, do v. to no man. 
Heb. 11: 34, quenched v. of fire. 
Viper (Heb., epheh), a small 

venomous snake. The viper 

that fastened on St. Paul's 

hand was probably the Medi- 
terranean viper ( Viper a 

aspis). It is not to be found 

at the present day in Malta, 

but still occurs in many of 

the Mediterranean islands. 

Job 20: 16; Mat. 3: 7; Ac. 28: 3. 
Virgin, Christ born of, Mat. 1 : 18; 

Lu. 1:27. 
virgins, parable of ten, Mat. 

25: 1-13. 
—Isa. 7: 14; Mat. 1: 23, a v. shall 

conceive. 
Mat. 25: 1, kingdom of heaven 

is likened unto ten v. 
II. Cor. 11: 2, present you as 

a chaste v. to Christ. 
Virtue, Mar. 5: 30; Lu. 6: 19; 8: 

46, v. had gone out of him. 
Phil. 4: 8, if there be any v. 
II. Pet. 1: 5, add to your faith 

v. ; and to v. knowledge. 



Virtuous, Prov. 12: 4; 31: 10, 29. 
Visage, Isa. 52: 14, his v. was so 
marred. 

Dan. 3: 19, form of v. was 
changed. 
Visions, sent by God, Gen. 12: 7; 
Nu. 24: 4; Job 7: 14; Isa. 1: 1; 
Ac. 2: 17; II. Cor. 12: 1. 

of Abram, Gen. 15: 12; Jacob, 
Gen. 28: 10; Pharaoh, Gen. 
41; Isaiah, Isa. 6; Ezekiel, 
Eze. 1; 10; 11; 37; 40; Nebu- 
chadnezzar, Dan. 4; Daniel, 
Dan. 7; Zechariah, Zee. 1; 
Peter, Ac. 10: 9; John, Rev. 
1; 4. 
—I. Sa. 3: 1, there was no open v. 

Job 20: 8, as a v. of the night, 

Ps. 89: 19, spakest in v. to Holy 
One. 

Prov. 29: 18, where there is no 
v., the people perish. 

Isa. 28: 7, they err in v. 

Hos. 12: 10, 1 have multiplied v. 

Joel 2: 28; Ac. 2: 17, young 
men shall see v. 

Hab. 2: 3, the v. is for an ap- 

W pointed time, 
at. 17 : 9, tell the v. to no man. 
Lu. 1: 22, perceived he had 

seen a v. 
24: 23, they had seen a v. of 

angels. 
Ac. 26: 19, not disobedient to 

heavenly v. 
Visit, Gen. 50: 24; Ex. 13: 19, God 

will v. you. 
Ex. 20: 5; 34: 7; Nu. 14: 18; 

Deu. 5: 9, v. iniquity of 

fathers. 
Ex. 32: 34, when I v. I will v. 

their sin upon them. 
Job 7: 18, that thou shouldest 

v. him. 
Ps. 8: 4; Heb. 2: 6, the son of 

man, that thou v. him. 
Ps. 80: 14, look down, and v. 

this vine. 

106: 4, v. me with thy salva- 
tion. 
Jer. 5: 9; 9: 9, shall I not v. for 

these things? 
Mat. 25: 36, 1 was sick, and ye 

v. me. 
Lu. 1 : 68, God hath v. and re- 
deemed his people. 
Ac. 7: 23, to v. his brethren. 
15: 14, God did v. Gentiles. 
Jas. 1: 27, to v. fatherless and 

widows. 
Visitation, Nu. 16: 29, visited 

after v. of all men. 
Job 10: 12, thy v. preserved my 

spirit. 
Isa. 10: 3, what will ye do in 

the day of v. ? 
Jer. 8: 12; 10: 15; 46: 21; Lu. 19: 

44, time of v. 
I. Pet. 2: 12, glorify God in day 

of v. 
Vitellius, legate in Syria. 71b 
Vocal Music of the Bible, 115a 
Vocation, Eph.4: l,walk worthy 

of the v. 
Voice, of God, proclaims the 

law, Ex. 19: 19; 20: 1. 
its majesty and power, Job 

37:4; Ps. 18:13; 46:6; 68:33; 

Joel 2: 11. 
heard by Elijah, I. Ki. 19: 12; 

by Ezekiel, Eze. 1: 24; 10: 5; 

by Christ at his baptism, etc., 

Mat. 3: 17; John 12: 28; by 

disciples at the transfigura- 



VOI 



WORD BOOK. 



WAK 



251 



Voice, continued. 

tion, Mat. 17: 5; Mar. 9: 7; 
Lu. 9: 85; II. Pet. 1: 18 • by 
Paul, Ac. 9: 4; by John, Rev. 
1:10. 
—Gen. 4 : 10, the v. of thy broth- 
er's blood. 

27: 22, the v. is Jacob's v. 
Ex. 23: 21, beware of him, and 
obey his v. 

24: 3, all the people answered 
with one v. 
Deu. 4 : 33, did ever people hear 
v. of God, and live ? 

I. Ki. 19: 12, after the fire a still 
small v. 

II. Ki. 4: 31, there was neither 
v. nor hearing. 

Job 30: 31, the v. of them that 
weep. 

40 : 9, canst thou thunder with 
a v. like him? 
Ps. 31: 22; 86: 6, the v. of my 
supplications. 
42: 4, with the v. of joy. 
93: 3, the floods have lifted 
up their v. 

95: 7; Heb. 3: 7, 15, to-day if ye 
will hear his v. 
Ps. 103: 20, hearkening to v. of 

his word. 
Prov. 8: 4, my v. is to sons of 

man. 
Ec. 12: 4, rise up at the v. of 

the bird. 
S. of S. 2 : 12, the v. of the turtle 

is heard. 
Isa. 30: 19, gracious at v. of thy 
cry. 

40 : 3, the v. of him that crieth. 
48: 20, a v . of singing. 
52: 8, with the v. together 
shall they sing. 
65: 19, the v. of weeping shall 
be no more heard. 
Jer. 30 : 19, the v . of them that 

make merry. 
Eze. 23: 42, a v. of a multitude 
at ease. 

33: 32, one that hath a pleas- 
ant v. 

43: 2; Rev. 1: 15, v. like a noise 
of many waters. 
Jon. 2: 9, with v. of thanks- 
giving. 
Mat. 3: 3; Mar. 1: 3; Lu. 3: 4; 
John 1 : 23, the v. of one cry- 
ing in the wilderness. 
Mat. 12: 19, neither shall any 

man hear his v. 
Mar. 1: 11; Lu. 3: 22, a v. from 

heaven. 
John 5: 25, the dead shall hear 
the v. of the Son of God. 
10: 4, the sheep know his v. 
12: 30, this v. came not be- 
cause of me. 

18: 37, every one that is of the 
truth heareth my v. 
Ac. 24: 21, except it be for this 
one v. 

26: 10, I gave my v. against 
them. 
I. Cor. 14: 19, by my v. I might 

teach others. 
Gal. 4: 20, I desire to change 

my v. 
I. Thes. 4: 16, descend with v. 

of archangel. 
Rev. 3: 20, any man hear my v. 
Void, Gen. 1:2; Jer. 4: 23, earth 
without form a,nd v. 
Deu. 32: 28, a nation v. of 
counsel. 



Void, continued. 
Ps. 89: 39, made v. the covenant. 
119: 126, they have made v. 
thy law. 
Prov. 11: 12, he that is v. of 

wisdom. 
Isa. 55: 11, word shall not re- 
turn unto me v. 
Ac. 24: 16, a conscience v. of 

offence. 
Rom. 3: 31, do we make v. the 
law? 

4: 14, faith is made v. 
Volga (vdl'ga) (1 Gc), a river in 

Russia. 
Volume, Ps. 40: 7; Heb. 10: 7, in 

v. of book it is written. 
Voluntary, Lev. 1:3; Eze. 46: 13; 

Col. 2: 18. 
Vomit, Job 20: 15, swallowed 
riches, and shall v. them. 
Prov. 26: 11; II. Pet. 2: 22, dog 

return eth to his v . 
See Jon. 2: 10. 
Vophsi (vdf'sl), Nu. 13: 14. 
Vows, laws concerning, Lev. 27; 

Nu. 6:2; 30; Deu. 23: 21. 
—Gen. 28: 20; 31: 13, Jacob vowed 
a v. 
Judg. 11: 30, Jephthah vowed 

a v. 
Job 22 : 27, thou shalt pay thy v. 
Ps. 22: 25; 66: 13; 116: 14, I will 
pay my v. unto the Lord. 
50: 14, pay thy v. unto the 
Most High. 

61: 8, that I may daily per- 
form my ». 

65: 1, unto thee shall the v. be 
performed. 
Prov. 31 : 2, the son of my v. 
Ec. 5: 4, when thou v. a v. 
Isa. 19: 21, they shall v. a v. 

unto the Lord. 
Jon. 1: 16, feared the Lord, 

and made v. 
Ac. 21 : 23, which have a v. on 

them. 
Deu. 23: 22, if thou forbear tot'. 
Ps. 76: 11, v. and pay to the 
Lord. 

132: 2, v. to the mighty God, 
Jon. 2: 9, I will pay that 1 

have v. 
See Vs. 116: 18; Mai. 1: 14. 
Voyage, of Paul, Ac. 27: 10. 81a 
Vulgate, 22a 

Vulture (Heb., dayyah) was one 
of the unclean birds (Lev. 
11: 14), and is alluded to in 
Isa. 34: 15. It may have been 
one of the smaller birds of 
prey, like the kite (ayyah). 
Tristram suggests that it was 
Milvus migrans. » 



WAFERS, used as offerings, Ex. 
29: 2, 23; Lev. 2: 4; 8: 26; Nu. 
6: 15. 
Wag, Jer. 18: 16; Lam. 2: 15; Mar. 

15:29. 
Wages, to be duly paid, Lev. 19: 

13; Deu. 24: 15; Jas. 5: 4. 
—Gen. 29: 15, what shall thy w. 
be? 
Ex. 2: 9, nurse this child, and 

I will give iv. 
Jer. 22: 13, useth service with- 
out w. 
Hag. 1: 6, earneth w. to put 

into bag with holes. 
Mai, 3: 5, oppress hireling in w. 
Lu. 3: 14, content with your w. 



Wages, continued. 
John 4: 36, he that reapeth 

receiveth w. 
Rom. 6: 23, the w. of sin is 

death. 
II. Pet. 2: 15, the w. of unright- 
eousness. 
Wagons, Gen. 45: 21; Nu. 7: 3; 

Eze. 23: 24. 
Wail, Mic. 1: 8, I will w. and 
howl. 
Mar. 5: 38, them thatw. greatly. 
Rev. 1: 7, kindreds of earth 

shall w. 
Mat. 13: 42, w. and gnashing 

of teeth. 
Rev. 18: 15, merchants shall 
stand afar off, w. 
Wait, II. Ki. 6: 33, should I w. 
for the Lord any longer? 
Job 14: 14, I will w. till my 
change come. 

17: 13, if 1 w., the grave is 
my house. 

29: 23, they w. for me as for 
rain. 
Ps. 25: 3; 69: 6, let none that 
iv. be ashamed. 
27: 14; 37: 34; Prov. 20: 22, w. 
on the Lord. 
Ps. 33: 20, our soul w. for the 
Lord. 

40: 1, I iv. patiently for the 
Lord. 

62: 1; 130: 6, my soul w. upon 
God. 

65: 1, praise w. for thee, O 
God, in Zion. 

104: 27; 145: 15, these w. upon 
thee. 

123:2, our eyes w. upon the 
Lord. 
Prov. 27: 18, he thatw. on his 

master. 
Isa. 25: 9, our God, we w. for 
him. 

30: 18, the Lord w. to be gra- 
cious. 

40: 31, they that w. upon the 
Lord shall renew strength. 
42: 4, the isles shall w. for his 
law. 

59: 9, we w. for light. 
Lam. 3: 26, good that a man 

hope and quietly w. 
Hos. 12: 6, to. on thy God con- 
tinually. 
Mic. 7: 7, I will %v. for the God 

of my salvation. 
Hab. 2: 3, though the vision 

tarry, iv. for it. 
Mar. 15: 43, who w. for the 

kingdom of God. 
Lu. 2: 25, to. for the consolation 
of Israel. 

12: 36, like men that iv. for 
their Lord. 
Ac. 1: 4, w. for promise of the 

Father. 
Rom. 8: 25, then do we with 
patience w. for it. 
12: 7, let us w. on our minis- 
tering. 
Gal. 5: 5, we w. for the hope of 

righteousness. 
I. Thes. 1: 10, to w. for his Son 
from heaven. 
Wake, S. of S. 5: 2, I sleep, but 
my heart w. 
Isa. 50: 4, iv. mine ear to hear. 
Jer. 51: 39, sleep a perpetual 

sleep, and not iv. 
Joel 3: 9, w. up the mighty men. 
Zee. 4: 1, angel came, and w. me. 



252 



WAK 



WORD BOOK. 



WAR 



Wake, continued. 

I. Tnes. 5: 10, whether we w. 
or sleep. 

Walk, Gen. 17: 1, w. before me, 
and be perfect. 
Gen. 24: 40, the Lord, before 

whom I w. 
Ex. 1(3: 4, whether they will w. 

in my law. 
Lev. 26: 12, I will w, among 

you. 
Deu. 29: 19, though 1 w. in im- 
agination of heart. 
Job 22: 14, he w. in the circuit 

of heaven. 
Ps. 23: 4, though I w. through 
valley of shadow of death. 
26: 11, 1 will w. in mine integ- 
rity. 
48: 12, iv. about Zion. 
55 : 14, we w. to house of God 
in company. 

56: 13, that I may w. before 
God in light of living. 
84: 11, from them that w. 

uprightly. 
89: 15, shall w. in light of thy 
countenance. 

91: 6, the pestilence that w. in 
darkness. 

115: 7, feet have they, but w. 
not. 

116 : 9, 1 will iv. before the Lord. 
119: 45, I will w. at liberty. 
138: 7, though I w. in midst of 
trouble. 

143: 8, cause me to know 
wherein I should iv. 
Prov. 2: 20, mayest w. in way 
of good men. 

10: 9; 28: 18, he that w. up- 
rightly. 

13: 20, he that w. with wise 
men shall be wise. 
19: 1; 28: 6, the poor that w. 
in integrity. 
Isa. 2: 5, let us w. in the light 
of the Lord. 
9: 2, the people that w. in 
darkness. 

30: 21, this is the way, w. in it. 
35: 9, the redeemed shall w. 
there. 

40: 31, shall iv. and not faint. 
Jer. 6: 16, the good way, and 
w. therein. 

10: 23, it is not in man that w. 
to direct his steps. 
Dan. 4: 37, those that w. in 

pride. 
Hos. 14: 9, the just shall w. in 

them. 
Am. 3: 3, can two w. together, 

except they be agreed ? 
Mic. 6: 8, to w. humbly with 

thy God. 
Zee. 10: 12, they shall w. up 

and down. 
Mat. 11:5; Lu. 7 : 22, the lame iv. 
Mar. 16: 12, Jesus appeared to 

two of them, as they w. 
Lu. 13: S3, I must w. to-day 

and to-morrow. 
John 8: 12, shall not w. in 
darkness. 

11: 9, if any man w. in the 
day. 
Rom. 6: 4, w. in newness of 
life. 

8: 1, who w. not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit. 

II. Cor. 5: 7, we w. by faith. 
Gal. 6: 16, as many as iv. ac- 
cording to this rule. 



Walk, continued. 
Eph. 2: 10, ordained that we 
should iv. in them. 
4: 1, iv. worthy of the voca- 
tion. 

5: 15, see that ye w. circum- 
spectly. 
Phil. 3: 18, many w., of whom 

I told you. 
Col. 1: 10; I. Thes. 2: 12, that 
ye might w. worthy of the 
Lord. 

I. Thes. 4:1, how ye ought to w. 

II. Thes. 3: 6, brother that w. 
disorderly. 

I. Pet. 5: 8, iv. about, seeking 
whom he may devour. 

I. John 1: 7, if we iv. in the 
light. 

2: 6, ought so to w., as he iv. 
Walking, with God, Deu. 5: 33; 
28: 9; Josh. 22: 5; I. Ki. 8:36; 
Ps. 1; 112; Prov. 2:7; Isa. 2: 
3; Jer. 7: 23; Eze. 37: 24; of 
Enoch, Gen. 5: 24; of Noah, 
Gen. 6: 9. 

in faith, love, etc., Rom. 6: 4 
8: 1; 13: 13; II. Cor. 5:7; Gal! 
5: 16; Eph. 5: 2: Phil. 3: 16 
Col. 1: 10; 2: 6; I. John 1: 6 
Rev. 3:4; 21: 24. 
—Deu. 2: 7, the Lord knoweth 
thy iv. 

Job 1:7; 2: 2, from w. up and 
down. 

31: 26, the moon w. in bright- 
ness. 

Dan. 3: 25, four men w. in the 
fire. 

Mic. 2: 11, if a man w. in the 
spirit. 

Mat. 14: 25, Jesus went w. on 
sea. 

Mar. 8: 24, I see men as trees w. 

Lu. 1:6, w. in all command- 
ments of the Lord. 

Ac. 9 : 31, iv. in the fear of the 
Lord. 

II. Cor. 4: 2, not w. in craftiness. 
Wall, Gen. 49 : 22, whose branches 

run over the w. 
Ex. 14: 22, the waters were suv. 

to them. 
Nu. 22: 24, a iv. being on this 

side, a w. on that. 

I. Sa. 25: 16, a w. by night and 
day. 

II. Sa. 22: 30; Ps. 18: 29, I have 
leaped over a w. 

I. Ki. 4: 33, hyssop that spring- 
eth out of w. 

II. Ki. 20: 2; Isa. 38: 2, turned 
his face to the w. 

Neh. 4: 6, so built we the w. 
Ps. 62: 3, as a bowing w. shall 
ye be. 

122: 7, peace be within thy iv. 
Prov. 18: 11, as high iv. in his 
own conceit. 

24:31, stone iv. was broken 
down. 

25: 28, like a city without w. 
Isa. 25: 4, as a storm against 
the w. 

26: 1, salvation will God ap- 
point for w. 

59: 10, we grope for the w. 
60: 18, thou snalt call thy w. 
Salvation. 
Jer. 15:20, will make thee 

fenced w. 
Eze. 8: 7, a hole in the w. 
Dan. 5: 5, fingers wrote upon 
the iv. 



Wall, continued. 
Joel 2:7, they shall climb 

the w. 
Am. 5: 19, leaned hand on w., 

and serpent bit him. 
Hab. 2: 11, the stone shall cry 

out of the w. 
Ac. 23: 3, thou whited w. 
Eph. 2: 14, the middle w. of 

partition. 
Rev. 21: 14, the w. of the city 

had twelve foundations. 
Wallow, Jer. 6: 26; Eze. 27: 30, w. 

in ashes. 
Mar. 9: 20, he fell on the 

ground, and w. foaming. 
II. Pet. 2:22, sow that was 

washed to w. in the mire. 
Walls of Jerusalem, 134b, 135a 
Wander, Gen. 20: 13, God caused 

me to w. 
Nu. 14: 33; Ps. 107: 49, w. in wil- 
derness. 
Deu. 27: 18, cursed be he that 

maketh blind to w. 
Job 12: 24, he causeth them 

tow. 

15: 23, he w. abroad for bread. 
38: 41, ravens iv. for lack of 

meat. 
Ps. 55: 7, then would I w. far off. 
59: 15, let them w. up and 

down. 
Prov. 27: 8, as a bird that w. 

from nest. 
Isa. 47: 15, shall w. every one 

to his quarter. 
Jer. 14 : 10, they loved to w. 
Am. 8: 12, shall iv. from sea to 

sea. 
Heb. 11:37, they w. about in 

sheep-skins. 
Want, Deu. 28: 48, serve thine 

enemies in w. 
Judg. 18: 10, a place where 

there is no w. 

19: 20. let all thy w. lie on me. 
Job 31: 19, if I have seen any 

perish for w. 
Ps. 34: 9, there is now. to them 

that fear him. 
Prov. 6: 11; 24: 34, w. as an 

armed man. 
Am. 4: 6, 1 have given w. of 

bread. 
Mar. 12: 44, she of her w. cast 

in all. 
Lu. 15: 14, he began to be in iv. 
Phil. 4: 11, not that I speak 

of w, 
Ps. 23: 1. I shall not w. 
34: 10, that seek the Lord shall 

not w. any good thing. 
Prov. 9: 4, him that w. under- 
standing. 

13: 25, the wicked shall w. 
Isa. 34: 16, none shall w. her 

mate. 
Eze. 4: 17, that they may w. 

bread and water. 
John 2: 3, when they w. wine. 
II. Cor. 11: 9, when I w., I was 

chargeable to no man. 
Jas. 1: 4, perfect and entire, iv. 

nothing. 
Wanton, I. Tim. 5: 11, to wax w. 

against Christ. 
Jas. 5: 5, ye have lived and 

been iv. 
Wantonness, censured, Isa. 3: 16; 

Rom. 13: 13; II. Pet. 2: 18. 
War, laws of, Deu. 20; 23: 9; 24: 5. 
—Ex. 32: 17, a noise of iv. in the 

camp. 



WAR 



WORD BOOK. 



WAT 



253 



War, continued. 
Nu. 21: 14, in book of tv. of the 

Lord. 
Josh. 11: 23; 14: 15, land rested 

from tv. 
II. Ki. 18: 20, strength for tv. 

I. Chr. 5: 22, the w. was of God. 
Job 10: 17, changes and to. are 

against me. 

38: 23, reserved against the 
day of to. 
Ps. 27: 3, though to. should 
rise against me. 
46: 9, he maketh to. to cease. 
68: 30, scatter the people that 
delight in tv. 

120: 7, I am for peace: they 
are for w. 
Prov. 20: 18, with good advice 

make w. 
Ec. 3: 8, a time of to. 
8: 8, there is no discharge in 
that to. 
Isa. 2: 4; Mic. 4: 3, nor learn 

to. any more. 
Mic. 2: 8, as men averse from to. 
Mat. 24: 6; Mar. 13: 7; Lu. 21: 

9, to. and rumours of to. 
Lu. 14: 31, what king going to 

make to. ? 
Jas. 4 : 1, from whence come w.1 
Rev. 12: 7, there was to. in 
heaven. 
13: 7, to make to. with saints. 

II. Sa. 22: 35; Ps. 18: 34; 144: 1, 
Lord teacheth my hands 
to w. 

Isa. 41 : 12, they that to. against 

thee be as nothing. 
II. Cor. 10: 3, we do not tv. 

after the flesh. 

I. Tim. 1: 18, mightest to. a 
good warfare. 

II. Tim. 2: 4, no man that to. 
entangleth himself. 

Jas. 4: 2, ye fight and to., yet 

ye have not. 
I. Pet. 2: 11, lusts which to. 

against the soul. 
Ward, Gen. 40: 3, 4; II.Sa.20: 3; 

Neh. 12: 24, 2o, 45; 13: 30; Ac. 

12: 10. 
Wardrobe, II. Ki. 22: 14; II. Chr. 

34:22. 
Ware, merchandise, Neh. 10: 31; 

13: 16; Eze. 27: 33. 
— ar., aware, Ac. 14: 6; II. Tim. 

4:15. 
— ar., wore, Lu. 8: 27. 
Warfare, Isa. 40: 2, her to. is ac- 
complished. 

I. Cor. 9: 7, who goeth a w. at 
his own charges? 

II. Cor. 10: 4, weapons of our 
w. are not carnal. 

Warm, Ec. 4: 11, how can one 

be w. alone ? 
Hag. 1:6, ye clothe you, but 

there is none to. 
Isa. 47: 14, there shall not be a 

coal to to. at. 
Mar. 14: 54; John 18: 18, Peter 

to. himself. 
Jas. 2: 16, be ye to. and filled. 
Warn, Ps. 19: 11, by them is thy 

servant tv. 
Eze. 3 : 18 ; 38: 8,to w. the wicked. 
Mat. 3: 7, who hath tv. you? 
Ac. 20: 31, I ceased not to to. 

every one. 
I. Thes. 5: 14, to. them that are 

unruly. 
Heb. 11: 7, Noah, being w. of 

God. 



Warning, II. Chr. 19: 10; Eze. 3: 
17; 33: 8. 

Paul's example, I. Cor. 4: 14; 
Col. 1:28. 
Wash, II. Ki. 5: 10, go, to. in 
Jordan. 

Job 9: 30, if I to. myself with 
snow water. 

14: 19, thou to. away things 
which grow. 

29: 6, when I tv. my steps 
with butter. 

Ps. 26: 6, I will tv. my hands 
in innocency. 

51 : 2, tv. me throughly from 
mine iniquity. 
51: 7, tv. me, and I shall be 
whiter than snow. 

Isa. 1: 16, tv. you, make you 
clean. 

Jer. 2: 22, though thou w. thee 
with nitre. 

4: 14, tv. thy heart from wick- 
edness. 

Eze. 16: 4, nor wast to. in water. 

Mat. 6 : 17, when thou fastest, 
w. thy face. 

Mar. 7: 4, except they tv., they 
eat not. 

Lu. 7: 38, began to tv. his feet 
with tears. 

John 9: 7, go, tv. in the pool 
of Siloam. 

13: 5, Jesus began to to. dis- 
ciples' feet. 

Ac. 22: 16, to. away thy sins. 

Heb. 10: 22, having our bodies 
to. with pure water. 

Rev. 1 : 5, to. us from our sins. 
7: 14, have tv. their robes. 
Washing. Frequent purifica- 
tion of the person as sym- 
bolical of spiritual cleans- 
ing obtained under the 
Mosaic law. Washing of 
hands and feet was an ever 
recurring thing among the 
Jews. By Pharisaic and 
rabbinical formality the 
spiritual signification of the 
Mosaic precepts was caused 
to run altogether to the sur- 
face and become a substi- 
tute for, rather than an aid 
to, purity of thought and 
habit (Mar. 7: 1-6). 

enjoined by the law, Ex. 29: 4; 
Lev. 6: 27: 13: 54; 14: 8; Deu. 
21: 6; II. Chr. 4: 6. 

of the feet, Gen. 18: 4; 24:32; 43: 
24; I. Sa.25:41; I. Tim. 5: 10. 

of the hands, Deu. 21: 6; Mat. 
27: 24. 

Christ washes disciples' feet, 
John 13. 

traditional, censured, Mar. 7: 
3; Lu. 11: 38. 

figuratively mentioned, Isa. 
4:4; Eph. 5: 26; Tit. 3: 5. 

through the blood of Christ, 
I. Cor. 6: 11. 
Washpot, Ps. 60: 8; 108: 9. 
Waste, forbidden by Christ, 

John 6: 12. 
—Deu. 32: 10; Job 30: 3, w. wil- 
derness. 

Isa. 24: 1, the Lord maketh the 
earth tv. 

I. Ki. 17: 14, barrel of meal 
shall not to. 

Ps. 80: 13, boar out of the wood 
doth to. it. 

91: 6, the destruction that to. 
at noonday. 



Waste, continued. 

Lu. 15: 13, to. his substance. 
16: 1, accused that he had to. 
his goods. 

Gal. 1: 13, persecuted the 
church, and to. it. 

See Prov. 18:9; Isa. 54: 16; 59: 
7; 61:4. 
Watch. The Jews divided night 
into three parts, called 
watches, the first from sun- 
set till 10 p.m.; the second 
or middle watch from 10 till 
2 o'clock a.m.; the third or 
morning from 2 o'clock till 
sunrise (Ex. 14: 24; I. Sa. 11: 
11). The Romans divided 
night into four watches of 
three hours each; the first 
or even from 6 till 9 o'clock 
p.m. ; the second or midnight 
from 9 till 12 o'clock; the 
third or cock-crowing from 
12 till 3 a.m.; the fourth or 
morning from 3 till 6 o'clock 
(Mar. 6: 48; 13: 35). 85 

— Ps. 90: 4, as a to. in the night. 
141: 3, set a tv. before my 
mouth. 

Jer. 51 : 12, make the to. strong. 

Hab. 2: 1, I will stand upon 
my to. 

Mat. 27: 66, sealing the stone, 
and setting a to. 

Gen. 81: 49, the Lord tv. be- 
tween me and thee. 

Job 14: 16, dost thou not w. 
over my sin ? 

Ps. 102: 7, I tv., and am as a 
sparrow. 

130: 6, more than they that tv. 
for morning. 

Isa. 21: 5, to. in the tv. -tower. 
29: 20, all that tv. for iniquity 
are cut ofT. 

Jer. 44: 27, I will tv. over them 
for evil. 

Mat. 24: 42; Lu. 21: 36; Ac. 20: 
31, tv. therefore. 

Mat. 26: 41; Mar. 13: 33; 14: 38, 
tv. and pray. 

I. Cor. 16: 13, tv. ye, stand fast 
in the faith. 

I. Thes. 5:6; I. Pet. 4: 7, let us 
tv. and be sober. 

Heb. 13: 17, they w. for your 
souls. 

Rev. 16: 15, blessed is he that 
tv. 

See Lu. 12: 37; II. Cor. 11: 27. 
Watch Towers, II. Chr. 20: 24; 

Isa. 21: 5,8. 
Watchfulness, enjoined, Mat. 
25: 13; Mar. 13: 35; Lu. 12:35; 
I. Cor. 10: 12; Eph. 6: 18; Col. 
4:2; II. Tim. 4: 5; I. Pet. 4: 7; 
5: 8; Rev. 3: 2. 
Watchmen, their duty, II. Sa. 
18: 25; II. K1.9: 17; Ps. 127: 1; 
S. of S. 3: 3; 5: 7; Isa. 21: 5, 11; 
52: 8; Jer. 6: 17; 31: 6; Eze. 3: 
17; 33. 

evil, described, Isa. 56: 10. 
Water, miraculously supplied, 
Gen. 21: 19; Ex. 15: 23; 17: 6; 
Nu. 20:7; II. Ki. 3: 20. 

used in the trial of jealousy, 
Nu. 5: 17. 

of affliction, I. Ki. 22: 27. 

used in baptism, Mat 3: 11; 
Ac. 8: 36. 

Christ walks on, Mat. 14: 25; 
Mar. 6: 48; John 6: 19. 

changed into wine, John 2: 3. 



251 



WAT 



WORD BOOK. 



WA\ 



Water, continued. 
figuratively mentioned, Isa. 
41 : 17 ; Eze. 47; Zee. 13: 1 ; John 
4:10; 7: 38; Rev. 21: 6; 22. 
waters, of creation, Gen. 1: 2, 
6,9. 

the flood, Gen. 6: 17; 7: 6. 
fountain of living, Jer. 2: 13; 
17: 13. 

living fountains of, Rev. 7: 17. 
—Gen. 49: 4, unstable as xv. 
Deu. 11: 11. the land drinketh 

xv. of rain of heaven. 
Josh. 7: 5, their hearts melted, 
and became as w. 

I. Sa. 26: 11, take the cruse of xv. 

II. 8a. 14: 14, as xv. spilt on the 
ground. 

II. Chr. 18: 26, bread and xv. of 

affliction. 
Job 8: 11, can the flag grow 

without xv. ? 
15: 16, who drinketh iniquity 

like xv. 
22: 7, thou hast not given w. 

to the weary. 
38: 30, the xv. are hid as with 

a stone. 
Ps. 22: 14, I am poured out 

like xv. 

23: 2, beside the still w. 
46: 3, though the xv. roar and 

be troubled. 
63: 1, a dry and thirsty land, 

where no xv. is. 
65: 9, river of God that is full 

of xv. 

77: 16, the xv. saw thee. 
79: 3, blood have they shed 

like xv. 

124: 4, then xv. had over- 
whelmed us. 
Prov. 5: 15, drink xv. out of 

thine own cistern. 
20: 5, counsel is like deep xv. 
25: 25, as cold xv. to a thirsty 

soul. 
27: 19, as in xv. face answereth 

to face. 
30: 4, who hath bound the xv. 

in a garment? 
Ec. 11: 1, cast thy bread upon 

thew. 
H. of S. 4: 15; John 4: 14, a well 

of iv. 
Isa. 1: 22, thy wine is mixed 

with xv. 
3: 1, Lord doth take away 

stay of xv. 
11: 9; Hab. 2: 14, as the xv. 

cover the sea. 
Isa. 32: 20, blessed are ye that 

sow beside all xv. 
33: 16, his xv. shall be sure. 
35: 6, in wilderness shall xv. 

break out. 
43: 2, when thou pass est 

through the iv. 
44: 3, pour to. on him that is 

thirsty. 

55: 1, come ye to the xv. 
Jer. 9: 1,0 that my head were xv. 
Eze. 7: 17; 21: 7, knees be weak 

as xv. 
36: 25, then will I sprinkle 

clean xv. upon you. 
Am. 8: 11, not a famine of 

bread, nor a thirst for xv. 
Mat. 10: 42; Mar. 9: 41, whoso 

giveth a cup of cold xv. 
Mat. 27: 24, Pilate took xv. and 

washed. 
Mar. 1: 8; Lu. 3: 16; John 1:26, 

1 baptize you with xv. 



Water, continued. 
Lu. 8: 23, ship was filled with w. 
16: 24, dip the tip of his finger 
in xv. 
John 3: 5, except a man be 

born of xv. 
4: 15, give me this w. 
5: 3, waiting for moving of 
the xv. 

19: 34, came thereout blood 
and xv. 
Ac. 10: 47, can any forbid xv. ? 
Eph. 5: 26, cleanse it with 
washing of xv. 

I. Pet. 3: 20, eight souls were 
saved by iv. 

II. Pet. 2: 17, wells without xv. 
I. John 5: 6, this is he that 

came by w. 
Jude 12, clouds they are with- 
out xv. 
Rev. 22: 17, let him take the 

iv. of life freely. 
Gen. 2: 10, river to xv. the 
garden. 

13: 10, the plain was well xv. 
Deu. 11 : 10, iv. it with thy foot, 

as a garden. 
Ps. Q: 6, 1 xv. my couch with 
tears. 

72: 6, as showers that xv. the 
earth. 

104: 13, he xv. the hills from 
his chambers. 
Prov. 11: 25, he that iv., shall 

be iv. 
Isa. 27: 3, I will %v. it every 
moment. 

55: 10, returneth not, but xv. 
the earth. 

58 : 11 ; Jer. 31 : 12, thou shalt be 
like a xv. garden. 
I. Cor. 3: 6, I have planted, 
Apollos xv. 
Water Gate (9; 10 Bd). 
Water-pot, John 2: 6, 7; 4: 28. 
Water-spouts, Ps. 42: 7. 
Water-springs, Ps. 107: 33, 35. 
Wave Offering, Ex. 29:24; Lev. 
7:30; 8:27; 23: 11, 20; Nu. 5: 
25; 6: 20. 
Wavering, exhortations 
against, Heb. 10: 23; J as. 1: 6. 
Waves, Ps. 42: 7, all thy xv. are 
gone over me. 
Ps. 65: 7; 89: 9; 107: 29, stilleth 
the w. 

93: 4, Lord is mightier than 
mighty xv. 
Isa. 48: 18, thy righteousness 

as iv. of the sea. 
Mat. 8: 24, ship was covered 
with w. 

14: 24; Mar. 4: 37, tossed 
with xv. 
Jude 13, raging xv. of the sea. 
Wax, Ps. 22 : 14, my heart is like w. 
Ps. 68: 2, as w. melteth, wicked 
perish. 

97: 5, hills melted like xv. at 
presence of Lord. 
Mic. 1: 4, cleft as xv. before the 

fire. 
Ex. 22: 24: 32: 10, my wrath 

shall xv. hot. 
Nu. 11: 23, is the Lord's hand 

xv. short? 
Deu. 8: 4; 29: 5; Neh. 9: 21, rai- 
ment xv. not old. 
Deu. 32: 15, xv. fat, and kicked. 
I. Sa. 3: 2, eyes began to w. dim. 
Ps. 102: 26; Isa. 50: 9; 51: 6; 
Heb. 1: 11, shall xv. old as a 
garment. 



Wax, continued. 

Mat. 13: 15; Ac. 28: 27, people's 
heart xv. gross. 

Mat. 24: 12, love of many shall 
xv. cold. 

Lu. 12: 33, bags which xv. not 
old. 
Way, Gen. 24: 42, if thou pros- 
per my xv. 

Ex. 13: 21, pillar of cloud to 
lead the xv. 

Josh. 23: 14; I. Ki. 2: 2, the w. 
of all the earth. 

I. Sa. 12: 23, I will teach you 
the good and right xv. 

II. Sa. 22: 31; Ps. 18: 30, as for 
God, his xv. is perfect. 

II. Chr. 6: 27, when thou hast 

taught them the good xv. 
Ezra 8: 21, seek of him a 

right xv. 
Job 3: 23, to a man whose xv. is 

hid. 
12: 24; Ps. 107: 40, to wander 

where there is no xv. 
Job 16: 22, I go the xv. whence 

I shall not return. 
22: 15, hast thou marked the 

old xv. ? 
23: 10, he knoweth the xv. 

that I take. 
38: 19, where is the xv. where 

light dwelleth ? 
Ps. 1: 6, the Lord knoweth the 

xv. of the righteous. 
2 : 12,lest ye perish from the xv. 
25: 9, the meek will he teach 

his xv. 
37: 5, commit thy xv. unto the 

Lord. 
39: 1, I will take heed to 

my w. 
49: 13, this their xv. is their 

folly. 
67: 2, that thy xv. may be 

known. 
78: 50, he made a xv. to his 

anger. 

101: 2, behave wisely in a per- 
fect xv. 
119: 32, I will run the xv. of 

thy commandments. 
139: 24, lead me in the xv. 

everlasting. 
Prov. 2: 8, Lord preserveth the 

xv. of his saints. 
3: 6, in all thy xv. acknowledge 

him. 
3: 17, her xv. are xv. of pleas- 
antness. 
6: 6, consider her xv. and be 

wise. 
6: 23; 15: 24; Jer. 21: 8, the xv. 

of life. 
Prov. 10: 29, the xv. of the Lord 

is strength. 
22: 6, train up a child in the 

xv. he should go. 
Ec. 11: 5, the xv. of the spirit. 
Isa. 30: 21, this is the iv., walk 

ye in it. 
35: 8, a xv., called The xv. of 

holiness. 
40: 3; Lu. 3: 4, prepare the xv. 

of the Lord. 
Isa. 40: 27, my w. is hid from 

the Lord. 
55: 8, neither are your xv. 

my xv. 
59: 8; Rom. 3: 17, the xv. of 

peace they know not. 
Jer. 6:16, where is the good xv. ? 
10: 23. the w. of man is not in 

himself. 



WAY 



WORD BOOK. 



WEE 



255 



Way, continued. 
Jer. 32: 39, I will give them 

one heart and one w. 

50 : 5, they shall ask the w. to 

Zion. 
Eze. 18: 29, are not my w. equal. 
Am. 2: 7, turn aside w. of the 

meek. 
Nah. 1: 3, the Lord hath his 

w. in the whirlwind. 
Hag. 1: 5, consider your w. 
Mai. 3: 1, he shall prepare the 

w. before me. 
Mat. 7: 13, broad is the w. that 

leadeth to destruction. 
22: 16; Mar. 12: 14; Lu. 20: 21, 

teachest the w. of God in 

truth. 
Lu. 15: 20, when he was a great 

iv. off. 
John 10: 1, but climbeth up 

some other iv. 
14: 4, the w. ye know. 
14: 6, I am the w., the truth, 

and the life. 
Ac. 16: 17, show unto us the w. 

of salvation. 
18: 26, expounded the w. of 

God more perfectly. 
24: 14, after the w. which they 

call heresy. 
Rom. 3: 12, they are all gone 

out of the w. 
11 : 33, his w. are past finding 

out. 

I. Cor. 10: 13, make a w. to 
escape. 

12: 31, a more excellent w. 
Col. 2: 14, took handwriting 

out of the w. 
Heb. 5: 2, compassion on them 
out of the w. 

9: 8, the w. into the holiest. 
10: 20, by a new and livings. 

II. Pet. 2: 2, the w. of truth be 
evil spoken of. 

2: 15, have forsaken the 
right iv. 
Jude 11, they have gone in the 

w. of Cain. 
Rev. 15: 3, just and true are 
thy w. 
Wayfaring, II. Sa. 12: 4; Isa. 

35: 8; Jer. 14: 8. 
Way-marks, Jer. 31: 21. 
Way-side, I. Sa. 4: 13; Ps. 140: 5. 
Weak, in the faith, Rom. 14: 15; 
I. Cor. 8; I. Thes. 5: 14; Heb. 
12: 12. 
Paul's example, I. Cor. 9: 22. 
—II. Chr. 15: 7, let not your 
hands be w. 
Job 4: 3, thou hast strength- 
ened the tv. hands. 
Ps. 6: 2, I am w. 
Isa. 35: 3, strengthen ye thew. 

hands. 
Eze. 7: 17; 21: 7, knees w. as 

water. 
Joel 3 : 10, let the w. say, I am 

strong. 
Mat. 26: 41; Mar. 14: 38, the 

flesh is w. 
Ac. 20: 35, ye ought to support 

the w. 
Rom. 4: 19, being not w. in 
faith. 
8: 3, the law was iv. through 
the flesh. 

14: 1, that is w. in the faith. 
I. Cor. 1: 27, w. things to con- 
found the mighty. 
11: 30, for this cause many 
are w. 



Weak, continued. 
II. Cor. 10: 10, his bodily pres- 
ence is w. 

12: 10, when I amw. then am 
I strong. 
Gal. 4 : 9, how turn ye to the w. 

elements ? 
See II. Sa. 3: 1; Job 12: 21; Ps. 
102: 23; I. Pet. 3: 7. 
Weakness, I. Cor. 1: 25, the w. 
of God is stronger than men. 

I. Cor. 15: 43, it is sown in w., 
raised in power. 

II. Cor. 12: 9, strength is made 
perfect in w. 

13: 4, though he was crucified 

through w. 
Heb. 11 : 34, out of w. were made 

strong. 
Wealth, Deu. 8: 18, Lord giveth 

power to get w. 
II. Chr. 1: 11, thou hast not 

asked w. 
Job 21: 13, they spend their 

days in w. 

31: 25, if I rejoiced because 

my iv. was great. 
Ps. 49: 6, they that trust in w. 

49: 10, leave w. to others. 

112: 3, w. and riches shall be 

in his house. 
Prov. 10: 15; 18: 11, the rich 

man's w. is his strong city. 

13: 11, w. gotten by vanity. 

19: 4, w. maketh many friends. 
Ac. 19: 25, by this craft we 

have our w. 
— ar., welfare, good, I. Cor. 10: 24, 

seek every man another's w. 
&ePs. 66: 12; Jer. 49: 31. 
Weaned, Ps. 131 : 2, as child w. of 

mother. 
Isa. 11: 8, the w. child put his 

hand. 
28: 9, them that are w. from 

milk. 
Weapon, Job 20: 24, he shall flee 

from iron w. 
Isa. 13: 5; Jer. 50: 25, the tv. of 

his indignation. 
Isa. 54: 17, no w. formed against 

thee shall prosper. 
Eze. 9: 1, with destroying w. in 

his hand. 
II. Cor. 10: 4, w. of our warfare. 
Wear, Deu. 22: 5, woman shall 

not w. what pertaineth to 

man. 
Job 14: 19, the waters w. the 

stones. 
Dan. 7: 25, w. out saints of 

Most High. 
Zee. 13: 4, nor shall they w. a 

rough garment. 
Mat. 11 : 8, that w. soft clothing. 
Lu. 9 : 12, day began to w. away. 
Wearied, Isa. 43: 24, thou hast 

w. me with thine iniquities. 
Isa. 47: 13, w. in multitude of 

counsels. 
57: 10, art w. in greatness of 

way. 
Jer. 12: 5, run with footmen, 

and they w. thee. 
Eze. 24: 12, she hath w. her- 
self with lies. 
Mic. 6: 3, wherein have I w. 

thee? 
Mai. 2: 17, wherein have we w. 

the Lord ? 
John 4: 6, Jesus, being w., sat 

on the well. 
Heb. 12: 3, lest ye be w. and 

faint. 



Weariness, Ec. 12: 12, much 

study is a w. 
II. Cor. 11 : 27, w. and painf ul- 

ness. 
See Job 7: 3. 
Weary, Gen. 27: 46, I am w. of 

my life. 
Job 3 : 17, there the w. be at rest. 

10: 1, my soul is w. of life. 

22: 7, not given water to the 

w. to drink. 
Ps. 6: 6, 1 am w. with groaning. 
Prov. 3: 11, be not w. of Lord's 

correction. 

25: 17, lest he be iv. of thee. 
Isa. 5: 27, none shall be w. 

among them. 

28 : 12, cause the w. to rest. 

32: 2, as shadow of a great 

rock in a w. land. 

40: 28, God fainteth not, 

neither is w. 

40: 31, they shall run, and 

not be w. 

50: 4, a word in season to 

him that is w. 
Jer. 15: 6, 1 am w. of repenting. 

20 : 9, 1 was w. of forbearing. 

31 : 25, 1 have satiated the w. 

soul. 
Gal. 6: 9; II. Thes. 3: 13, let us 

not be w. in well-doing. 
Isa. 7: 13, will ye w. God also? 
Jer. 9: 5, they w. themselves 

to commit iniquity. 
Lu. 18: 5, lest by continual 

coming she w. me. 
Weasel (Heb., choled), enumer- 
ated among the "unclean 

creeping things" in Lev. 

11: 29. Probably the com- 
mon weasel {Mustela vul- 
garis), which is found in 

Palestine. 
Weather, Job 37: 22, fair w. 

cometh out of the north. 
Prov. 25: 20, that taketh away 

a garment in cold w. 
Mat. 16: 2, fair w. ; for the sky 

is red. 
Weave, Judg. 16: 13, thou w. the 

seven locks. 
Isa. 19: 9, they that w. net- 
works. 

59: 5, w. the spider's web. 
Weaver. Ex. 35: 35; Job 7: 6; 

Isa. 38: 12. 
Web, Job 8: 14, trust shall be a 

spider's w. 
Isa. 59: 5, weave the spider's w. 
Wedding, Mat. 22: 3, them that 

were bidden to the w. 
Mat. 22 : 11, man had not on a 

w. garment. 
Lu. 12: 36, when he will return 

from the w. 
14: 8, when thou art bidden 

to 8iW. 

Wedge, Josh. 7: 21, a w. of gold. 
Isa. 13: 12, more precious than 
golden w. of Ophir. 
Wedlock, Eze. 16: 38. 
Weeds, Jon. 2: 5. 
Weeks, feast of, Deu. 16: 9. 83b 
seventy, prophecy concern- 
ing, Dan. 9: 24. 
—Jer. 5: 24, the appointed w. of 
harvest. 
Dan. 9: 27, in the midst of 

the w. 
Mat. 28: 1; Mar. 16: 2. 9; Lu. 
24: 1; John 20: 1, 19, the first 
day of the w. 
Lu. 18 : 12, 1 fast twice in the w. 



256 



WEE 



WORD BOOK. 



WHE 



Weep, Gen. 43: 30, be sought 
where to 20. 

I. Sa. 11: 5, what aileth the 
people that they w. ? 

30: 4, no more power to w. 

II. Sa, 12: 21, thou didst 20. for 
the child. 

Neh. 8: 9, mourn not, nor iv. 
Job 27: 15, his widows shall 

not 20. 

30: 25, did not I 20. for him? 
Ec. 3: 4, a time to w. 
Isa. 22: 4, I will w. bitterly. 
30: 19, thou shalt w. no more. 
Jer. 9: 1, that I might w. day 

and night. 

22: 10, iv. not for the dead. 
Joel 1 : 5, awake, ye drunkards, 

and iv. 
Mic. 1 : 10, declare it not, 20. not. 
Mar. 5: 39, why make ye this 

ado, and w. ? 
Lu. 6: 21, blessed are ye that 

w. now. 

7: 13; 8: 52; Rev. 5: 5, w. not. 
John 11: 31, she goeth to the 

grave to w. there. 
16: 20, ye shall 20., but the 

world shall rejoice. 
Ac. 21 : 13, what mean ye to w. ? 
Rom. 12: 15, w. with them 

that w. 
Jas. 4:9, be afflicted, mourn, 

and io. 
Weeping, for the dead, etc., Gen. 

23:2; II. Sa. 1: 24; Ec. 3:4; 

Jer. 9: 17; Eze. 24: 16; Am. 5: 

16; John 11: 35; 20: 13; I. 

Thes. 4: 13. 
none in heaven, Rev. 21: 1. 
—II. Sa. 15: 30, 20. as they went. 
Ezra 3: 13, could not discern 

noise of joy from w. 
Job 16: 16, my face is foul 

with w. 
Ps. 30: 5, w. may endure for a 

night. 
Isa. 65: 19, voice of w. be no 

more heard. 
Jer. 31: 16, refrain thy voice 

from w. 

48: 5, continual w. shall go up. 
Joel 2: 12, turn with fasting 

and 20. 
Mat. 24:51; 25: 30; Lu. 13: 28, 

there shall be w. 
Lu. 7: 38, stood at his feet be- 
hind him w. 
John 20: 11, Mary stood at 

sepulchre w. 
Ac. 9: 39, widows stood by 20. 
Phil. 3 : 18, now tell you even w. 
See Ps. 6:8; Mat. 8: 12; 22: 13; 

Lu. 7:38; I. Cor. 7: 30. 
Weigh, Job 6 : 2, oh that my grief 

were throughly w. 
Job 81: 6, let me be w. in an 

even balance. 
Prov. 16: 2, the Lord w. the 

spirits. 
Isa. 26 : 7, thou dost w. the path 

of the just. 

40: 12, who hath 20. the moun- 
tains ? 
Dan. 5: 27, thou art w, in the 

balances. 
Zee. 11: 12, they w. the thirty 

pieces of silver. 
Weights, Hebrew, 118 

just, commanded, Lev. 19: 35; 

Deu v 25: 13; Prov. 11: 1; 20: 

10, 23; Eze. 45: 10; Mic. 6: 10. 
— Deu. 25: 15, thou shalt have 

just 20. 



Weights, continued. 
Job 28: 25, to make the 20. for 

the winds. 
Prov. 16: 11, a just w. and bal- 
ance are the Lord's. 
Eze. 4: 16, they shall eat bread 

by w. 
II. Cor. 4: 17, a more exceeding 

w. of glory. 
Heb. 12: 1, let us lay aside 

every 20. 
Weighty, Prov. 27: 3, stone is 

heavy, sand 20. 
Mat. 23: 23, omitted w, matters 

of the law. 
II. Cor. 10: 10, his letters, say 

they, are w. 
Welfare, Ex. 18: 7; Job 30: 15; 

Ps. 69: 22^ Jer. 38: 4. 
Well, of Bethlehem, I. Chr. 11 : 17. 
of Moses, (4 Cc). 
wells, of Abraham, Gen. 26: 15; 

Isaac, Gen. 26: 25; Uzziah, II. 

Chr. 26: 10; Jacob, John 4: 6. 
— Nu. 21: 17, spring up, O w. 
II. Sa. 23: 15; I. Chr. 11: 17, wa- 
ter of iv. of Bethlehem. 
Ps. 84: 6, passing through val- 
ley of Baca make it a w. 
Prov. 5: 15, waters of thine 

own iv. 
10: 11, mouth of righteous 

man is a w. of life. 
S. of S. 4: 15; John 4: 14, w. of 

living water. 
Isa. 12: 3, the iv. of salvation. 
II. Pet. 2: 17, w. without water. 
Gen. 4: 7, if thou doest w. 

29: 6, is hew.? 
Ex.1 :14,I know he can speak w. 
Deu. 4: 40; 5: 16; 6: 3; 12:25; 

19: 13; 22: 7; Ru. 3: 1; Eph. 

6: 3, that it may go w. with 

thee. 
Ps. 49: 18, when thou doest w. 

to thyself. 
Ec. 8: 12, it shall be iv. with 

them that fear God. 
Isa. 3: 10, say to the righteous 

that it shall be w. with him. 
Jon. 4: 4, doest thou w. to be 

angry ? 
Mat. 25: 21; Lu. 19: 17,20. done, 

good servant. 
Lu. 6: 26, when all men speak 

w. of you. 
20: 39; John 4: 17, thou hast 

w. said. 
I. Tim. 5: 17, elders that rule w. 
Well-beloved, Isa. 5: 1 ; Mar. 12: 6. 
Well-pleasing, Phil. 4: 18, w. to 

God. 
Heb. 13: 21, iv. in his sight. 
Wellspring, Prov. 16: 22; 18: 4. 
Wench, ar., maid servant, II. 

Sa. 17: 17. 
Went, Deu. 1: 31, in all the way 

ye w. 
Ps. 42: 4, 1 20. with them to the 

house of God. 
Mat. 21 : 30, 1 go, sir; and 20. not. 
Lu. 18: 18, two men 20. up into 

temple to pray. 
I. John 2 : 19, they 20. out from 

us. 
Wept, Ezra 10: 1; Neh. 8: 9, the 

people 20. very sore. 
Neh. 1: 4, I 20. before God. 
Ps. 137: 1, by rivers of Baby- 
lon we iv, 
Lu. 7: 32, we mourned, ye have 

not 20. 
19: 41, he beheld the city, and 

20. over it. 



Wept, continued. 

John 11: 35, Jesus 20. 

I. Cor. 7: 30, they that weep, 
as though they 20. not. 
West, Ps. 103: 12; 107: 3. 
Wet, Job 24: 8; Dan. 4: 15. 
Whale (Heb., tannin), mentioned, 
Gen. 1: 21; Job 7:12; Eze. 
32: 2. 

Jonah swallowed by one, Jon. 
1: 17;. Mat. 12: 40. (R. V., 
marg., "sea-monster.") 

See Leviathan, Dragon. 
What, Ex. 16: 15, wist not 20. it 
was. 

Ps. 8: 4, w. is man? 

Mat. 5: 47, 20. do ye more than 
others? 

8: 29, 20. have we to do with 
thee? 

Mar. 14: 36, not 20. I will, but 
20. thou wilt. 

John 13: 7, 20. I do thou know- 
est not now. 
21: 22, 20. is that to thee? 

Ac. 9: 6, w. wilt thou have me 
to do? 

16 : 30, 20. m us 1 1 do to be saved? 
Whatsoever, Mat. 7: 12, 20. ye 
would that men. 

Mat. 20: 4, w. is right I will 
give. 

John 14: 13, 20. ye shall ask. 

I. Cor. 10: 31, w. ye do, do all. 

Phil. 4: 8, 20. things are true. 
Wheat (Heb., chittah; Tritieum 
vulgare) and its varieties, 
the winter or unbearded 
wheat, the summer or beard- 
ed wheat, and the spelt corn, 
among the oldest in cultiva- 
tion of the cereals, known 
in Egypt before the time of 
the Pharaohs. The variety 
with seven ears, mentioned 
in Gen. 41: 22, is yet in cul- 
tivation. In Eastern coun- 
tries the wheat is still trod- 
den out of the ear by oxen. 
It was stored either in pots 
under ground, or in dry 
wells in the courts of the 
houses (II. Sa. 17:18, 19). 
Large quantities of wheat 
were exported from Pales- 
tine from the days of Sol- 
omon. Among the tradings 
of those of Tyre is mentioned 
the wheat of Minnith (Eze. 
27: 17), identified by Tris- 
tram as the ruins of Meujah. 
The parched corn frequent- 
ly mentioned is fresh wheat 
slightly roasted. An ear of 
corn was called shibboleth 
(Judg. 12:6). 

parable,concerning,Mat. 13: 25. 
—Judg. Io: 1; Ru. 2: 23; I. Sa. 12: 
17, 20. harvest. 

Ezra 7: 22; Lu. 16: 7, an hun- 
dred measures of 20. 

Job 31: 40, let thistles grow in- 
stead of w . 

Ps. 81: 16; 147: 14, the finest of 
the 20. 

Jer. 12: 13, they have sown 20., 
but reap thorns. 
23: 28, what is the chaff' to 
the 20. ? 

Joel 2: 24, floors shall be full 
of 20. 

Am. 8: 6, sell refuse of 20. 

Mat, 3: 12; Lu. 3: 17, gather 
his 20. 



WHE 



WORD BOOK. 



WIC 



257 



Wheat, continued. 
Mat. 13: 25, enemy sowed tares 

among the w. 
Lu. 22: 31, sift you as w. 
John 12: 24, except corn of w. 

fall into ground. 
I. Cor. 15: 37, may chance of w. 
Rev. 6: 6, measure of w. for a 

penny. 
See Ex. 29: 2; I. Ki. 5: 11; Eze. 
27: 17. 
Wheels, vision of, Eze. 1: 15; 3: 

13; 10: 9. 
—Ex. 14: 25, took off their chariot 

IV. 

Judg. 5: 28, why tarry the w. of 

his chariots? 
Ps. 83: 13, make them like a w. 
Prov. 20: 26, king bringeth the 

w. over them. 
Ec. 12: 6, or the w. broken at 

the cistern. 
Isa. 28: 28, nor break it with 

the w. of his cart. 
Jer. 47: 3, at the rumbling of 

his w. 
Nah. 3: 2, noise of rattling of 

the w. 
Whelps, lions', parable of, Eze. 

19; Nah. 2:12. 
Whence, Gen. 42: 7; Josh. 9: 8, 

w. come ye ? 
Job 10: 21; 16: 22, Igow.I shall 

not return. 
John 7: 28, ye know w. I am. 
Rev. 7: 13, w. came they? 
Where, Gen. 3: 9, w. art thou? 
Ex. 2: 20; II. Sa. 9: 4; Job 14: 

10, w. is he ? 
Job 9: 24, w., and who is he? 
Ps. 42:3, w. is thy God? 
Zee. 1: 5, your fathers, w. are 

they? 
Lu. 17: 37, w., Lord? 
Whereby, Ac. 4: 12; Rom. 8: 15; 

Heb. 12: 28. 
Wherefore, II. Sa. 12: 23; Mat. 

14: 31; 26: 50; II. Cor. 11: 11. 
Wherewith, Judg. 6: 15, w. shall 

I save Israel ? 
Mic. 6: 6, w. shall I come be- 
fore the Lord ? 
Wherewithal, Mat. 6: 31. 
Whet, Deu. 32: 41, if I w. my glit- 
tering sword. 
Ps. 7: 12, he will w. his sword. 
64: 3, who w. their tongue like 

a 1 sword. 
Ec. 10: 10, and he w. not the 

edge. 
Whether, Ec. 12: 14, w. it be good, 

or w. it be evil. 
Mat. 9: 5, w. is easier to say. 
Rom. 14 : 8, w. we live, w. we die. 

I. Cor. 13: 8, w. there be knowl- 
edge. 

II. Cor. 12: 2, w. in the body, 
or w. out of body. 

While, Lu. 8: 13, for aw. believe. 
Lu. 18 : 4, he would not for a w. 
John 7: 33; 14: 19, yet a little w. 
Ps. 49: 18, w. he lived, he 
blessed his soul. 
63 : 4, bless thee w. I live. 
Isa. 55: 6, seek Lord w. he may 
be found. 

9: 4, work w. it is day. 
Whip, I. Ki. 12: 11, chastised you 
with w. 
Prov. 26: 3, a w. for the horse. 
Nah. 3: 2, noise of a w. 
Whirlwinds, II. Ki. 2: 1; Job 37: 
9: 38: 1; Isa. 66: 15; Jer. 23: 19; 
Eze. 1:4; Nah. 1: 3; Zee. 9: 14. 1 
17 



Whisper, II. Sa. 12: 19, David saw 
servants w. 
Ps. 41 : 7, all that hate me w. 
Isa. 29: 4, thy speech iv. out of 
dust. 
Whispering, Prov. 16: 28; 26: 20; 
Rom. 1: 29; 11. Cor. 12: 20. 
See Slander, Talebearers. 
Whit, I. Sa. 3: 18, told every w. 
John 7: 23, have made a man 
every w. whole. 
13: 10, is clean every iv. 
II. Cor. 11: 5, not a w. behind 
apostles. 
White, horse, Rev. 6:2; 19: 11. 
cloud, Rev. 14: 14. 
throne, Rev. 20: 11. 
raiment, of Christ at the trans- 
figuration, Mat. 17: 2; Mar. 
9: 3; Lu. 9: 29; of angels, 
Mat. 28: 3; Mar. 16: 5; of the 
redeemed, Rev. 3: 5; 4: 4; 7: 
9; 19: 8, 14. 
—Gen. 49: 12; his teeth be tv. 
with milk. 
Job 6: 6, is there any taste in 

the iv. of an egg? 
Ec. 9: 8, let thy garments be 

always w. 
S. of S. 5: 10, my beloved is w. 

and ruddy. 
Isa. 1: 18, sins shall be w. as 

snow. 
Dan. 12: 10, many shall be pur- 
ified and made w. 
Mat. 5: 36, canst not make one 

hair w. or black. 
John 4: 35, fields are w. to har- 
vest. 
Rev. 2: 17, a w. stone. 
3: 4, shall walk with me in 
w. 
Whited, Mat. 23: 27; Ac. 23: 3. 
Whiter, Ps. 51: 7; Lam. 4: 7. 
Whither, Gen. 16: 8; Ru. 1: 16; 

John 8: 22. 

Whole, made, Mat. 12: 13; Mar. 

3: 5; Lu. 6: 10. See Miracles. 

—II. Sa. 1 : 9, my life is yet w. in 

me. 

Mat. 9: 12, the w. need not a 

physician. 
Mar. 2: 17; Lu. 5: 31, w. have no 

need of physician. 
Mar. 5: 34; Lu. 8: 48; 17: 19, 

faith hath made thee w. 
John 5: 6, wilt thois. be 

made w. ? 
Ac. 9: 34, Jesus Christ maketh 

thee w. 
I. Cor. 12: 17, if the w. body 
were an eye. 
Wholesome, Prov. 15: 4; I. Tim. 

A. Q 

Whoily, Nu. 32: 11, not w. fol- 
lowed me. 

Deu. 1: 36; Josh. 14: 8, Caleb 
w. followed the Lord. 

Jer. 46: 28, not leave thee w. 
unpunished. 

Ac. 17: 16, city w. given to idol- 
atry. 

I. Thes. 5:23, God sanctify 
you w. 

I. Tim. 4: 15, give thyself w. to 
them. 
Whomsoever, Lu. 4:6; 12:48; 

John 13: 20; Ac. 8:19. 
Whore, vision of the great, Rev. 

17. 
Whoredom, condemned, Lev. 
19: 20; Deu. 22: 21; 23: 17. 

spiritual, Eze. 16; 23; Jer. 3; 
Hos. 1; 2. See Idolatry. 



Whoremongers, condemned, 

Eph. 5: 5; 1. Tim. 1: 10; Heb. 

13:4; Rev. 21:8; 22: 15. 
Why, Jer. 27: 13; Eze. 18: 31; 33: 

11, w. will ye die? 
Mar. 5: 39, w. make ye this 

ado? 
Lu. 2: 48, w. hast thou thus 

dealt with us? 
Ac. 14: 15, w. do ye these 

things? 
Rom. 9: 20, w. hast thou made 

me thus? 
Wicked, their character and 

punishment, Deu. 32: 5; Job 

5; 15; 18; 20: 21; 24; 27: 13; 

30; 36: 12; Ec. 8: 10; Isa. 

1: 22; 28; 29; 37: 21; 44: 9; 45: 

9; 47; 57-59; 66; Jer. 2; Eze. 

5; 16; Hos. to Mai.; Mat. 5- 

7; 13:37; 15; 16; 21:33; 25; 

John 5:29; 10; Rom. 1:21; 

3: 10; I. Cor. 5: 11; Gal. 5: 19; 

Eph. 4: 17; 5:5; Phil. 3: 18; 

Col. 3:6; II. Thes. 2; I.Tim. 

1: 9; 4; 6: 9; II. Tim. 3: 13; 

Tit. 1: 10; Heb. 6: 4; Jas. 4; 

5; I. Pet. 4; II. Pet. 2; 3; I. 

John 2: 18; 4; Jude; Rev. 9: 

20; 14: 8; 18; 20: 13; 22: 15. 
their prosperity not to be en- 
vied, Ps. 37: 1; 73; Prov. 3: 

31; 23: 17; 24: 1,19; Jer. 12. 
friendship with, forbidden, 

Gen. 28: 1; Ex. 23: 32; 34: 12; 

Nu. 16: 26; Deu. 7:2; 13: 6; 

Josh. 23: 7; Judg. 2: 2; II. 

Chr. 19: 2; Ezra 9: 12; 10: 10; 

Prov. 1:10; 4:14; 12:11; 14:7; 

Jer. 2: 25; 51: 6; Rom. 16: 17; 

I. Cor. 5: 9; 15:33; II. Cor. 6: 
14; Eph. 5: 7, 11; Phil. 2: 15; 

II. Thes. 3:6: I.Tim. 6:5; II. 
Tim. 3:5; II'. Pet. 3: 17; Rev. 
18:4. 

—Gen. 18: 23, destroy righteous 
with w. 

Ex. 23: 7, I will not justify 

the w. 
Deu. 15: 9, a thought in thy 
w. heart. 

I. Sa. 2: 9, the w. shall be si- 
lent in darkness. 
Job 3: 17, there the w. cease 
from troubling. 

8: 22, dwelling place of the 
w. shall come to nought. 

21 : 7, wherefore do the w. live ? 

34 : 18, is it fit to say to a king, 
Thou art w. ? 

Ps. 7: 11, God is angry with 
the w. 

9: 17, the w. shall be turned 
into hell. 

10: 4, the w. will not seek God. 

11: 6, upon the w. he shall 
rain snares. 

34: 21, evil shall slay the w. 

37: 35, I have seen the vj. in 
great power. 

58: 3, the w. are estranged 
from the womb. 

94: 3, how long shall the w. 
triumph? 

119 : 155, salvation is far from 
the w. 

139: 24, see if there be any w. 
way in me. 

145: 20, all the w. will he de- 
stroy. 
Prov. 11 : 5, w. shall fall by his 
own wickedness. 

11: 21, the w. shall not be un- 
punished. 



258 



WIC 



WORD BOOK. 



WIL 



Wicked, continued. 
Prov. 15: 29, the Lord is far 
from the w. 
28: 1, the tv. flee when no man 
pursueth. 
Ec. 7: 17, be not over much tv. 
Isa. 53: 9, he made his grave 
with the tv. 

55: 7, let the tv. forsake his 
way. 

57: 20, thetf. are like the trou- 
bled sea. 
Jer. 17: 9, the heart is desper- 
ately tv. 
Eze. 3: 18; 33: 8, to warn the m;. 
18: 23, have I any pleasure 
that the tv. should die ? 
Dan. 12: 10, the tv. shall do 

wickedly. 
Nan. 1 : 3, the Lord will not 

acquit the w. 
Mat. 13: 49, sever the tv. from 

the just. 
Ac. 2: 23, by tv. hands have 

slain him. 
Eph. 6: 16, the fiery darts of 

the w. 
Col. 1 : 21, enemies by tv. works. 
II. Thes. 2: 8, then shall that 
W. be revealed. 
Wickedly, Job 13: 7, will you 
speak tv. for God ? 
Job 34: 12, surely God will not 

do tv. 
Ps. 73: 8; 139: 20, they speak w. 
74: 3, the enemy hath done tv. 
Mai. 4: 1, all that do tv. 
Wickedness, Gen. 6: 5, God saw 
tv. was great. 
Gen. 39: 9, this great tv. 
I. Sa. 24: 13, tv'. proceedeth from 

the wicked. 
Job 4 : 8, they that sow w., reap 
the same. 

20: 12, though tv. be sweet. 
22: 5, is not thy tv. great ? 
Ps. 55: 15, tv. is in their dwell- 
ings. 

84: 10, than to dwell in tents 
of tv. 
Prov. 4: 17, they eat the bread 
of tv. 

8:7>w. is abomination to my 
lips. 

10: 2, treasures of tv. profit 
nothing. 

13: 6, tv. overthroweth the 
sinner. 
Ec. 7: 25, the tv. of folly. 
8: 8, neither shall tv. deliver. 
Isa. 9: 18, tv. burnetii as the 
fire. 
58: 6, to loose the bands of tv. 
Jer. 2: 19, thine own tv. shall 
correct thee. 

8: 6, no man repented of his w. 
14: 20, we acknowledge our tv. 
Eze. 3: 19, if he turn not from 
his tv. 

33: 12, in the day that he 
turneth from his w. 
Hos. 9: 15, for the tv. of their 
doings. 

10: 13, ye have plowed w. 
Mic. 6: 10. treasures of tv. in 

house oi wicked. 
Mar. 7: 22, out of the heart 

proceed tv. 
Lu. 11: 39, inward part is full 

of tv. 
Ac. 8: 22, repent of this thy tv. 
Rom. 1: 29, being filled with 

all w. 
I. Cor. 5: 8, the leaven of tv. 



Wickedness, continued. 
Eph. 6: 12, spiritual tv. in high 

places. 
I. John 5: 19, whole world lieth 

in tv. 
Wide, Job 29: 23; Ps. 35: 21; 81: 

10, opened mouth tv. 
Prov. 13: 3, that openeth tv. 

his lips. 
Mat. 7: 13, tv. is gate that lead- 

eth to destruction. 
Widow, Elijah sustained by, 

I. Kj. 17. 
parable of the importunate, 

Lu. 18: 3. 
the widow's mite. Mar. 12: 42; 

Lu. 21:2. 
figurative, Isa. 47: 9; 54: 4; 

Lam. 1: 1. 
widows, to be honored, and re- 
lieved, Ex. 22: 22; Deu. 14: 

29; 24: 17; Job 29: 13; Isa. 1: 

17; Jer. 7: 6; Ac. 6: 1; 9:39; 

I. Tim. 5: 3; Jas. 1: 27. 

especially under God's pro- 
tection, Deu. 10: IS; Ps. 68:5; 

146: 9; Prov. 15: 25; Jer. 49: 11. 

injurers of, condemned, Deu. 

27: 19; Ps. 94: 6; Isa. 1: 23; 

10: 2; Eze. 22: 7; Mai. 3: 5; 

Mat. 23: 14; Mar. 12: 40; Lu. 

20: 47. 

laws relating to their mar- 
riages, Lev. 21: 14; Deu.25:5; 

Eze. 41: 22; Mar. 12: 19. 
See I. Cor. 7: 8. 
Wife, a type of the church, Eph. 

5: 23; Rev. 19: 7; 21: 9. 
wives, their duties to hus- 
bands, Gen. 3: 16; Ex. 20: 14; 

Rom. 7: 2; I. Cor. 7: 3; 14: 34; 

Eph. 5: 22, 33; Tit. 2: 4; I. 

Pet. 3: 1. 
good, characterized, Prov. 12: 

4; 18:22; 19: 14; 31: 10. 
Levitical laws concerning, 

Ex. 21: 3, 22; 22: 16; Nu. 5: 12; 

30; Deu. 21: 10, 15; 24: 1; Jer. 

3: 1; Mat. 19: 3. 
—Prov. 5: 18; Ec. 9: 9, the tv. of 

thy youth. 
Prov. 18: 22, whoso findeth a 

tv. findeth a good thing. 
19: 14, a prudent w. is from 

the Lord. 
Hos. 12: 12, Israel served for 

SbW. 

Lu. 17: 32, remember Lot's tv. 
I. Cor. 7: 14, the unbelieving 

tv. is sanctified. 
Eph. 5: 23, the husband is the 

head of the tv. 
I. Pet. 3:7, giving honour unto 

the tv. 
Rev. 21: 9, the bride, the 

Lamb's tv. 
Wild Ox. See Unicorn. 
Wilderness, the Israelites' jour- 
neys in, Ex. 14; Nu. 10: 12; 

13:3; 20; 33; Deu. 1: 19; 8: 2; 

32: 10; Neh. 9: 19; Ps. 29: 8; 

78: 40; 107: 4. 
Ungar's flight into, Gen. 16: 7. 
Elijah's flight into, I. Ki. 19: 4. 
John the Baptist preaches in 

the wilderness of Judea, 

Mat. 3. 
— Ps. 95: 8, day of temptation in 

the tv. 
Isa. 35: 1, the tv. shall be glad. 
Mat. 3: 3; Mar. 1: 3; Lu. 3: 4; 

John 1: 23, voice of one cry- 
ing in the tv. 
Wilderness of St. John (12 Ad). 



Wilderness of Shur (4 Db), Ex. 

15: 22. 
Wilderness of Sinai (4 Ed ), 

south of Mt. Sinai. See Sinai. 
Wilderness of Zin (4 Fb), Nu. 
20: 1; 27: 14; Deu. 32: 51. See 
Zin. 
Wiles, Nu. 25: 18, they vex you 
with tv. 
Eph. 6: 11, able to stand against 
tv. of devil. 
Wilfully, Heb. 10: 26. 
Wilily, Josh. 9: 4. 
Will, of God, irresistible, Dan. 4: 
17, 35; Rom. 9: 19; Eph. 1: 5; 
Jas. 1: 18. 

fulfilled by Christ, Mar. 14: 
36; John 5: 30; Heb. 10: 7. 
how performed, John 7: 17; 
Eph. 6: 6; Col. 4: 12; I. Thes. 
5: 18; Heb. 13:21; I. Pet, 2: 
15; 4: 2; I. John 2: 17; 3: 23. 
to be submitted to, Jas. 4: 15. 
of man, Rom. 9: 16; Eph. 2: 3: 
I. Pet. 4:3. 
—Deu. 33: 16, the good tv. of him 
that dwelt in the bush. 
Ps. 40: 8, 1 delight to do thy tv., 

O God. 
Mat. 6: 10; Lu. 11: 2, thy tv. be 
done in earth, as in heaven. 
Mat. 7: 21; 12: 50, doeth the tv. 
of my Father. 

18: 14, it is not the w. of your 
Father. 

26: 42, thy tv. be done. 
Lu. 2: 14, good tv. toward men. 
John 1: 13, born not of the tv. 
of the flesh. 

4: 34, to do the w. of him that 
sent me. 

6: 39, this is the Father's w. 
Ac. 21: 14, the tv. of the Lord 

be done. 
Eph. 5: 17, what the tv. of the 
Lord is. 

6: 7, good tv. doing service. 
Rom. 7: 18, to tv. is present 

with me. 
Phil. 2: 13, both to w. and to do. 
Rev. 22: 17, whosoever tv., let 

him take. 
See Horn. 1: 10; 15: 32. 
Willing, Ex. 35: 5, whosoever is 
of a tv. heart. 

I. Chr. 28: 9, serve God with a 
tv. mind. 

Ps. 110: 3, people shall hew. in 
day of thy power. 

Mat. 26: 41, the spirit is w. 

Lu. 22: 42, if thou be w., re- 
move this cup. 

John 5: 35, ye were w. for a 
season to rejoice. 

Rom. 9: 22, if God, tv. to show 
wrath. 

II. Cor. 5: 8, tv. rather to be 
absent. 

8: 12, if there be first a tv. 
mind. 

I. Tim. 6: 18, tv. to communi- 
cate. 

II. Pet. 3: 9, not tv. that any 
should perish. 

Willingly, Judg. 5: 2, 9, people 
w. offered themselves. 

Lam. 3: 33, Lord doth not 
afflict tv. 

Rom. 8: 20, creature was made 
subject to vanity, not tv. 

Phile. 14; I. Pet. 5: 2, not as of 
necessity, but w. 

II. Pet. 3: 5, they tv. are igno- 
rant. 



WIL 



WORD BOOK. 



WIS 



259 



Willow (Heb., tzaphtzdphah) oc- 
curs only in Eze. 17: 5. It is 
impossible to conjecture 
what the plant may have 
been. The Hebrew ardbim 
seems to point to some 
species of sallow (Salix), sev- 
eral of which are found in 
Palestine and Babylon (Lev. 
23: 40; Ps. 137: 2; Isa. 44: 4). 
The beautiful willow -like 
oleander has been suggested 
as the Hebrew ardbim, but 
there are no allusions to its 
splendid flowers, which 
must have attracted atten- 
tion. 
Will- worship, ar., self-imposed 

religious rites, Col. 2: 23. 
Wimple, ar., a covering for the 

head and neck, Isa. 3: 22. 
Win, :II. Chr. 32: 1, he thought 
to w. them. 

Prov. 11: 30, he that w. souls 
is wise. 

Phil. 3: 8, that I may w. Christ. 
Wind, miraculous effects of, 
Gen. 8:1; Ex. 15: 10; Nu. 11: 
31; Jon. 1:4. 

rebuked by Christ, Mat. 8: 26. 

figuratively mentioned, Job 
7: 7; 8: 2; John 3: 8; Jas. 3: 4. 
—Job 6: 26, speeches which are 
as w. 

Ps. 147: 18, he causeth his w. 
to blow. 

Prov. 11: 29. he shall inherit w. 
25: 23, north w. driveth away 
rain. 

30: 4, who hath gathered the 
w. in his fists ? 

Ec. 11: 4, he that observeth 
the w. 

Isa. 7: 2, as trees are moved 
with w. 

26: 18, as it were brought 
forth w. 

27: 8, he stayeth his rough w. 
32: 2, a hiding-place from the 
w. 

Jer. 10: 13; 51: 16, bringeth w. 
out of his treasures. 

Eze. 37: 9, prophesy to thew. 

Hos. 8: 7, they have sownw. 
12: 1, feedeth on w. 

Am. 4: 13, he that createth 
thew. 

Mat. 11: 7; Lu. 7: 24, a reed 
shaken with the w. 

Eph. 4: 14, carried about with 
every w . of doctrine. 

Jas. 1: 6, like wave driven 
with the iv. 
Windows, Gen. 7: 11, w. of 
heaven were opened. 

II. Ki. 7: 2, 19, if the Lord make 
iv. in heaven. 

Ec. 12: 3, they that look out of 
iv. be darkened. 

Isa. 60: 8, fljy as doves to 
their w. 

Jer. 9: 21, death is come into 
our w. 

Mai. 3: 10, if I will not open w. 
of heaven. 
Wine, made by Noah, Gen. 9: 20. 

used by Abram and Melchize- 
dek, Gen. 14: 18. 

employed in offerings, Ex. 29: 
40; Lev. 23: 13; Nu. 15: 5. 

in the Lord's Supper, Mat. 
26:29. 

forbidden to the Nazarites, 
Nu. 6: 3; Judg. 13: 14. 



Wine, continued. 
Rechabites abstain from, 

Jer. 35. 
water changed to, by Christ, 

John 2. 
love of, Prov. 21: 17; 23: 20, 30; 

Hos. 4: 11. 
its lawful use, Judg. 9: 13; 19: 

19; Prov. 31: 6; Ec. 10: 19. 
its abuse. See Drunkenness. 
— Ps. 104: 15, w. that rnaketh 
glad the heart. 
Prov. 20: 1, w. is a mocker. 
23: 31, look not on w. when it 
is red. 
Isa. 5: 11, till w. inflame them. 
25: 6, w. on the lees well re- 
fined. 

28: 7, they have erred 
through w. 
55: 1, buy w. and milk. 
Hos. 3: 1, love flagons of w. 
Hab. 2: 5, he transgresseth by 

w. 
Eph. 5 : 18,be not drunk with iv. 
I. Tim. 3: 3; Tit. 1: 7; 2: 3, not 
given to w . 

5: 23, use iv. for stomach's 
sake. 
I. Pet. 4: 3, walked in excess 
ofw. 
Wine-bibber, Prov. 23: 20; Mat. 

11:19. 
Winefat, Isa. 63: 2; Mar. 12: 1. 
Wine-press, of the wrath of God, 
Rev. 14: 19; 19: 15. 
See Isa. 5: 2; 63: 3; Lam. 1: 15; 
Mat. 21:33. 
Wings, Ex. 19: 4, bare you on 
eagles' w. 
Ps. 17: 8; 36: 7; 57: 1: 61: 4; 91: 
4, the shadow of thy w. 
18: 10; 104: 3, to. of the wind. 
55: 6, oh that I had w. like a 
dove. 

139: 9, w. of the morning. 
Prov. 23: 5, riches make them- 
selves w. 
Isa. 40: 31, mount with w. as 

eagles. 
Mai. 4: 2, with healing in his w. 
Mat. 23: 27; Lu. 13: 34, as a hen 
gathereth chickens under w. 
Wink, Job 15: 12, what do thine 
eyes w. at? 
Ps. 35: 19, neither let them w. 
Prov. 6: 13, a wicked man w. 
with his eyes. 

10: 10, he that w. causeth sor- 
row. 
Ac. 17: 30, ignorance God w. at. 
Winnow, Ru. 3:2; Isa. 30: 24. 
Winter, Gen. 8: 22, iv. shall not 
cease. 
Ps. 74: 17, hast made summer 

and w. 
S. of S. 2: 11, lo, the w. is past. 
Mat. 24: 20; Mar. 13: 18, pray 
that your flight be not in w. 
I. Cor. 16: 6, 1 will w. with you. 
Winter-house, Jer. 36: 22. 
Wipe, II. Ki. 21: 13, w. Jerusalem 
as a dish. 
Neh. 13: 14, w. not out good 

deeds 
Isa. 25: 8; Rev. 7: 17; 21: 4, Lord 
will w. away tears. 
Wires, Ex. 39: 3. 
Wisdom, given by God, Ex. 31: 
3; I. Ki. 3: 12; 4: 29; I. Chr. 
22:12; II. Chr. 1: 10; Ezra 7: 
25; Prov. 2: 6; Ec. 2: 26; Dan. 
2: 20; Ac. 6: 10; 7: 10; II. Pet. 
3: 15. 



Wisdom, continued. 

characterized, Ps. Ill: 10; 

Prov. 1: 2; 9; 14:8; 24:7; 28: 

7; Ec. 2:13; 7: 19; 9: 13; Mat. 

7: 24; Jas. 3: 13. 

acquisition of, Rom. 16: 19; 

Eph. 5: 15. 
blessings attending, Prov. 
3: 13; 8: 11; 24: 3, 14; Ec. 7: 
11; 9: 13; 12:11; Mat. 25: 1. 
obtained in answer to prayer 
by Solomon, etc., I. Ki. 3: 9; 
10: 6; Prov. 2: 3; Dan. 2: 21. 
personified, Prov. 1: 20; 8; 9. 
danger of despising, Prov. 1: 
24; 2: 12; 3: 21; 5: 12; 8: 36; 
10:21; 11: 12. 
apparent in the works of God, 
Ps. 104: 1, 24; 136: 5; Prov. 3: 
19; 6: 6; Jer. 10: 12; Rom. 1: 
20; 11:33. 
of Joseph, Gen. 41: 33; 47: 13; 
Solomon, I. Ki. 4: 29; Daniel, 
etc., Eze. 28: 3; Dan. 1: 17; 
5: 14. 
worldly, vanity of, Isa. 5: 21; 
Zee. 9:2; Mat. 11: 25; I. Cor. 
2:4; II. Cor. 1: 12; Jas. 3: 15. 
— Deu. 4: 6, this is your w. 
Job 4: 21, they die without w. 
28 : 12, where shall w. be found ? 
Ps. 90 : 12, apply our hearts to w. 
Prov. 4: 5, get w., get under- 
standing. 

4: 7, iv. is the principal thing. 
16: 16, better to get w. than 
gold. 

19: 8, he that getteth w. lov- 
eth his own soul. 
23: 4, cease from thine own w. 
Ec. 1 : 18, in much w. is much 
grief. 

9: 10, there is no w. in the grave. 
Isa. 10: 13, by my w. I have 
done it. 

29: 14, the iv. of their wise 
men shall perish. 
33: 6, w. shall be the stability 
of thy times. 
Jer. 51:15, established the 

world by w. 
Mat. 11: 19, w. is justified of 
her children. 
13: 54, whence hath this man 

Lu. 2: 52, Jesus increased in w. 

and stature. 
I. Cor. 1: 17, not with w. of 
words. 

1: 21, world by w. knew not 
God. 

1: 24, Christ, the w. of God. 
3: 19, the w. of this world is 
foolishness with God. 
Eph. 3: 10, the manifold w. of 

God. 
Col. 1: 9, that ye might be 
filled with all w. 
4: 5, walk in w. toward them 
that are without. 
Jas. 1: 5, if any lack w. 
3: 17, w. from above is pure. 
Rev. 5: 12, worthy is the Lamb 
to receive w. 
13: 18, here is w. 
Wisdom, Book of, apocry- 
phal, 42b 
Wise, Gen. 3: 6, a tree to make 
one w. 
Ex. 23: 8; Deu. 16: 19, the gift 

blindeth the w. 
Deu. 32 : 29, oh that they were w. 
Job 5 : 13, taketh the w. in their 
own craftiness. 



260 



WIS 



WORD BOOK. 



WIT 



Wise, continued. 

Job 11: 12, vain man would 
be xv. 

32: 9, great men are not al- 
ways XV. 

37: 24, he respecteth not any 
xv. of heart. 

Ps. 2: 10, be xv. now, O kings. 

19: 7, making w. the simple. 

94: 8, ye fools, when will ye 
be xv. ? 

107: 43, whoso is xv., and will 
observe. 

Prov. 1:5, a xv. man shall at- 
tain iv. counsels. 

'•'>: 7, be not iv. in thine own 
eyes. 

3: 35, the iv. shall inherit 
glory. 

9: 12, thou shalt be xv. for thy- 
self. 

11: 30, he that winneth souls 
is xv. 

13: 20, he that walketh with 
iv. men shall be xv. 

20: 1, whosoever is deceived 
thereby is not iv. 

26: 12, a man xv. in his own 
conceit. 
Ec. 6: 8, what hath the xv. 
more than the fool ? 

7: 4, heart of xv. is in house of 
mourning. 

9: 1, the xv. are in the hand of 
God. 

12: 11, the words of the xv. are 
as goads. 
Isa. 5: 21, woe unto them that 

are xv. in their own eyes. 
Jer. 4: 22, they are xv. to do evil. 
Dan. 12: 3, they that be xv. 

shall shine. 
Mat. 10: 16, be ye xv. as serpents. 

11: 25, thou hast hid these 
things from the xv. 
Rom. 1: 22, professing them- 
selves to be xv. 

12: 16, be not xv. in your own 
conceits. 

I. Cor. 1: 20, where is the xv. ? 
3: 20, Lord knoweth thoughts 

of the xv. 
4: 10, ye are xv. in Christ. 

II. Tim. 3: 15, to make xv. unto 
salvation. 

Wise Men. The Magi or Eastern 
sages who came to do hom- 
age to the new-born King- 
Messiah, belonged to a caste 
of Persian notables which 
embraced philosophers and 
priests. They studied na- 
ture, especially the visible 
heavens, deducing meaning 
from the optical phenom- 
ena appearing in the sky. 
They had presentiments of 
mind within and behind 
nature, and looked for 
signs through which it re- 
vealed itself. Mat. 2: 1, 2. 
Wisely, Ps. 58: 5, charmers, 
charming never so xv. 

Ps. 101: 2, I will behave my- 
self xv. 

Prov. 16: 20, handleth a mat- 
ter xv. 

Ec. 7: 10, thou dost not en- 
quire xv. 

Lu. 16: 8, because he had done 
xv. 
Wiser, I. Ki. 4: 31, Solomon was 
t. than all men. 

Prov. 9: 9, he will be yet w. 



Wiser, continued. 
. Lu. 16: 8, in their generation 
xv. than children of light. 

I. Cor. 1 : 25, foolishness of God 
is w. than men. 

Wish, Ps. 73: 7, more than heart 
could w. 
Rom. 9: 3, could xv. myself ac- 
cursed. 

II. Cor. 13: 9, we xv. even your 
perfection. 

III. John 2, I xv. that thou 
mayest prosper. 

Wist, ar., knew, Judg. 16: 20; 

Mar. 9: 6; Lu. 2: 49. 
Wit, ar., know, Ex. 2:4; II. Cor. 

8: 1. 
—knowledge, Ps. 107: 27; Prov. 

8: 12. 
Witch, of Endor, I. Sa. 28. 
Witchcraft, forbidden, Ex. 22: 

18; Lev. 19: 26, 31; 20: 6, 27; 

Deu. 18: 10; Mic. 5: 12; Mai. 

3: 5; Gal. 5: 20; Rev. 21: 8; 

22: 15. 
abolished by Josiah, II. Ki. 

23: 24. 
practiced by Saul, I. Sa. 28; 

Manasseh, II. Ki. 21: 6; II. 

Chr. 33: 6; Israelites, II. Ki. 

17: 17; Simon of Samaria, 

Ac. 8:9; Philippians, Ac. 16: 

16; Ephesians, Ac. 19: 19. 
Withdraw, Job 9: 13, if God will 

not w. his anger. 
Job 33: 17, that he may xv. man 

from his purpose. 
Isa. 60: 20, neither shall thy 

moon xv. itself. 
II. Thes. 3: 6, xv. from brother 

that walketh disorderly. 
Wither, Ps. 1: 3, his leaf shall 

not iv. 
Ps. 37: 2, they shall xv. as the 

green herb. 

90: 6, it is cut down, and xv. 
Isa. 40: 7; I. Pet. 1: 24, the 

grass xv. 
Mat. 13: 6; Mar. 4: 6, having no 

root, xv. 
Mat. 21: 19; Mar. 11: 21, the fig 

tree xv. away. 
John 15: 6, cast forth as a 

brancn, and is xv. 
Jude 12, trees whose fruit xv. 
Withered Hand, of Jeroboam 

healed, I. Ki. 13. 
healed by Christ, Mat. 12: 10: 

Mar. 3; Lu. 6: 6. 
Withhold, Ps. 40: 11, xv. not thy 

mercies. 
Ps. 84: 11, no good thing will 

he xv. 
Prov. 3: 27, w. not good from 

them to whom it is due. 
23: 13, xv. not correction from 

the child. 
Ec. 11 : 6, xv. not thy hand. 
Within, Ps. 40: 8, thy law is w. 

my heart. 
Ps. 45: 13, king's daughter is 

all glorious xv. 
Mat. 23: 26, cleanse first that 

which is xv. 
Mar. 7: 21, from xv. proceed 

evil thoughts. 
Lu. 11: 7, he from xv. shall 

answer. 
II. Cor. 7: 5,w. were fears. 
Without. Gen. 24: 31, wherefore 

standest thou xv. ? 
Prov. 1: 20, wisdom crieth xv. 
II. Cor. 7: 5, xv. were fight- 
ings. 



Without, continued. 
Col. 4: 5; I. Thes. 4: 12; I. Tim. 

3: 7, them that are xv. 
Heb. 13: 12, Jesus suffered xv. 

the gate. 
Rev. 22: 15, xv. are dogs. 
II. Chr. 15: 3, w. the true God. 
Eph. 2: 12, w. God in the world. 
Withs, or Withes, are mentioned 

in Judg. 16: 7 (R. V., marg., 

" new bo wstri ngs ").' A n y 

flexible twig, probably of a 

willow. 
Withstand, II. Chr. 20: 6, none 

able to iv. thee. 
Ec. 4 : 12, two shall xv. him. 
Ac. 11; 17, what was I, that I 

could xv. God ? 
Eph. 6: 13, able to xv. in the 

evil day. 
Witness, God invoked as, Gen. 

31: 50; Judg. 11: 10; I. Sa. 12: 

5; Mic. 1: 2; Rom. 1: 9; I. 

Thes. 2:5. 
borne to Christ, by the Father, 

Mat. 3: 16; Lu. 3: 22; John 

12: 28; Heb. 2: 4; I. John 5: 7. 
by the Holy Ghost, Mat. 3: 

16; Lu. 3: 22; John 1: 33; 15: 

26; Ac. 5: 32; 20: 23; Heb. 10: 

15; I. John 5: 7. 
by the apostles, Ac. 1: 8; 2: 32; 

4: 33; 5:32; 10: 41; 22: 15; 26: 

16; I. Pet. 5: 1; Rev. 20: 4. 
by the prophets, Ac. 10: 43; I. 

Pet. 1 : 10. 
Christ the faithful and true, 

Rev. 1:5; 3: 14. 
false, Ex. 20: 16; 23: 1; Lev. 19: 

11; Deu. 5: 20; 19: 16; Prov. 6: 

16, 19; 12: 17; 19: 5, 9, 28: 21: 

28; 25: 18; Jer. 7: 9; Zee. 5: 4; 

Lu. 3: 14. 
against Christ, Mat. 26: 60; 

Mar. 14:56. 
witnesses, two or three re- 
quired, Nu. 35: 30; Deu. 17: 6; 

19: 15; Mat. 18: 16; II. Cor. 13: 

1; I. Tim. 5: 19. 
the two, vision of, Rev. 11. 
—Gen. 31: 44, covenant be a w. 

between us. 
31: 50, God is xv. betwixt me 

and thee. 
Josh. 24: 27, this stone shall 

be a, xv. 
Job 16: 19, my xv. is in heaven. 
Ps. 89: 37, a faithful xv. in 

heaven. 
Prov. 14: 5, a faithful xv. will 

not lie. 
14: 25, a true xv. delivereth 

souls. 
24: 28, be not xv. against thy 

neighbour without cause. 
Isa. 55: 4, I have given him 

for a xv. to the people. 
Jer. 42: 5, the Lord be a faith- 
ful xv. between us. 
Mai. 3: 5, a swift xv. against 

the sorcerers. 
Mat. 24: 14, for a w. to all 

nations. 
Mar. 14: 55, sought xv. against 

Jesus. 
John 1: 7, the same came for 

a, xv. 

3: 11, ye receive not our w. 
5: 37, the Father hath borne 

xv. of me. 
Ac. 14: 17, he left not himself 

without xv. 
Rom. 2: 15; 9: 1, conscience 

bearing iv. 



WIT 



WORD BOOK. 



WOO 



261 



Witness, continued. 
Heb. 12: 1, compassed with 

cloud of w. 
I. John 5: 9, if we receive iv. 

of nien. 

5: 10, hath the iv. in himself. 
Rev. 1: 5, Jesus Christ the 

faithful w. 
Deu. 4: 26, I call heaven and 

earth to w. 
I. Sa. 12: 3, w. against me. 
Isa. 3: 9, their countenance 

doth w. against them. 
Mat. 26: 62; Mar. 14: 60, what is 

it which these w. against 

thee? 
Ac. 20: 23, Holy Ghost w. in 

every city. 
26: 22, w. both to small and 

great. 
Rom. 3: 21, being w. by the 

Law and the Prophets. 

I. Tim. 6: 13, before Pilate w. a 
good confession. 

Heb. 7: 8, of whom it is w. that 
he liveth. 
Wittingly, Gen. 48: 14. 
Wizard, Deu. 18 : 11 ; II. Ki. 21 : 6 ; 

Isa. 8:19. 
Woeful, Jer. 17: 16. 
Woes, pronounced against 
wickedness, etc., Isa. 5: 8; 
10: 1; 29: 15; 31: 1; 45: 9: Jer. 
22: 13; Am. 6: 1; Mic'2: 1; 
Hab. 2: 6; Zep. 3: 1; Zee. 11: 
17; Mat. 26: 24; Lu. 6: 24; Jude 
11; Rev. 8: 13; 9: 12; 11: 14; 
against unbelief, Mat. 11: 21; 
23: 13; Lu. 10: 13; 11:42. 
Wolf (Heb., zeeb ; Canis lupus) 
is frequently mentioned in 
the Scriptures, and its habit 
of hunting for its prey by 
night is alluded to in Jer. 
5: 6, etc. It was the terror of 
the shepherds. It is still 
common in Palestine, 
wolves, unjust judges and 
false teachers so called, Zen. 
3: 3; Mat. 10: 16; Lu. 10: 3. 
—Isa. 11: 6, the iv. shall dwell 
with the lamb. 
65: 25, the w. and the lamb 
shall feed together. 
Mat. 7: 15, inwardly they are w. 
John 10: 12, hireling seeth the 

iv. coming. 
Ac. 20 : 29, w. shall enter among 
you. 
Woman, creation of, Gen. 2: 22. 
fall of, Gen. 3. 
Christ the seed of, (Gen. 3: 15); 

Gal. 4: 4. 
women, duty of the aged, Tit. 
2: 3 ; of the young, I. Tim. 5: 14 ; 
Tit. 2: 4; I. Pet. 3. See Wife. 
—Gen. 3: 15, enmity between 
thee and the iv. 
Judg.5: 24, blessed above w. 

II. Sa. 1: 26, passing the love 
of iv. 

Ps. 45: 9, among thy honoura- 
ble w. 

48: 6; Isa. 13: 8; 21: 3; 26: 17; 
Jer. 4:31; 6:24; 13:21; 30: 6; 
31: 8; 48: 41; 49: 22; 50: 43, pain 
as of a w . in travail. 
Prov. 9: 13, a foolish w. is 
clamorous. 

12: 4; 31: 10, a virtuous w. 
14: 1, every wise w. buildeth 
her house. 
21 : 9, with a brawling w. in a 
wide house. 



Woman, continued. 
Prov. 31: 3, give not thy 

strength to iv. 
Ec. 7: 28, a w. among all those 

have I not found. 
Isa. 3: 12, w. rule over them. 
32: 9, ye w. that are at ease. 
49: 15, can a w. forget her 
sucking child? 
54: 6, as a w. forsaken. 
Jer. 31: 22, a w. shall compass 

a man. 
Mat. 5: 28, whoso looketh on 
2b w. 

11: 11; Lu. 7: 28, among them 
born of w. 
Mat. 15: 28, O w. t great is thy 
faith. 
24 : 41 ; Lu. 17 : 35, two w. grind- 
ing at the mill. 
26: 10, why trouble ye the w. ? 
26: 13, this, that this iv. hath 
done, be told. 
Lu. 1: 28, blessed art thou 

among w. 
John 2: 4, w., what have I to 
do with thee ? 
8: 3, a iv. taken in adultery. 
19: 26, u'., behold thy son. 
Rom. 1: 27, the natural use of 

the w. 
I. Cor. 7: 1, good not to touch 

11: 7, the w. is the glory of 
the man. 

14: 34, let your w. keep si- 
lence. 

I. Tim. 2: 9, that w. adorn 
themselves in modest ap- 
parel. 

2: 12, 1 suffer not a iv. to teach. 
2: 14, the w. being deceived 
was in the transgression. 

II. Tim. 3: 6, lead captive 
silly w. 

Heb. 11: 35, iv. received their 

dead. 
I. Pet. 3: 5, holy w. adorned 
themselves. 
Womb, Gen. 49: 25, blessings of 
the w. 
I. Sa. 1: 5, the Lord had shut 

up her w. 
Ps. 22: 9, he that took me out 
of the w. 

22: 10, I was cast upon thee 
from the w. 

110: 3, from the iv. of the 
morning. 

127: 3, the fruit of the iv. is his 
reward. 

139: 13, thou hast covered me 
in my mother's iv. 
Ec. 11: 5, how bones grow in 

the w. 
Isa. 44: 2; 49: 5, the Lord 
formed thee from the tv. 
48: 8, a transgressor from 
the w. 

66: 9, to bring forth, and shut 
the w. ? 
Hos. 9: 14, give them a mis- 
carrying w. 
Lu. 1 : 42, blessed is the fruit of 
thy w. 

11: 27, blessed is the w. that 
bare thee. 

23:, 29, blessed are the w. that 
never bare. 
Women's Court (9). 
Women-servants, Gen. 20: 14; 

32* 5 22 
Won, I.'Chr. 26: 27; Prov. 18: 19; 
I. Pet. 3: 1. 



Wonder, Deu. 13: 1; 28: 46, a sign 
and w. 
Ps. 71: 7, I am as a w, unto 
many. 

77: 14, thou art the God that 
doest w. 
88: 10, wilt thou show w. to 
the dead? 

96: 3, declare his w. among 
all people. 

136: 4, who alone doeth 
great iv. 
Isa. 20: 3, walked barefoot for 
a sign and a w. 
29: 14, I will do a marvellous 

work and a w. 
Dan. 12: 6, how long to the 

end of these w. ? 
Joel 2: 30; Ac. 2: 19, I will 

show iv. 
Ac. 3: 10, they were filled 

with w. 
Isa. 29:9, stay yourselves, 
and w. 

59: 16, he w, that there was no 
intercessor. 
Hab. 1 : 5, regard, and w. mar- 
vellously. 
Lu. 4: 22, they w. at the gra- 
cious words. 
Rev. 17: 8, that dwell on the 

earth shall w. 
See Ex. 3: 20; Deu. 6: 22; Ps, 
89:5. 
Wonderful, II. Sa. 1: 26, thy love 
was w. 
Job 42: 3, things too w. for me. 
Ps. 119: 129, thy testimonies 
are w. 

139: 6, such knowledge is too 
w. for me. 
Isa. 9: 6, his name shall be 
called W. 

25: 1, thou hast done w. things. 

28: 29, Lord, which is w. in 

counsel. 

Mat. 21: 15, when they saw the 

w. things that he did. 

Wonderfully, Ps. 139: 14; Dan. 

8: 24. 
Wondrous, I. Chr. 16: 9; Ps. 26: 7; 
105: 2; 119: 27; 145: 5, talk of 
his w. works. 
Job 37: 16, dost thou know the 

w. works of him ? 
Ps. 72: 18; 86: 10, God doeth w. 
things. 

119: 18, w. things out of thy 
law. 
See Joel 2: 26. 
Wont, Mat. 27 : 15, the governor 
was w. to release. 
Mar. 10: 1, as he was w. y he 

taught, 
Lu. 22: 39, he went, as he was 

iv., to the mount. 
Ac. 16: 13, where prayer was 
w. to be made. 
Wood, Gen. 22: 7, behold the 
fire and the w. 
Josh. 9: 21; Jer. 46: 22, hewers 

of w. 
Ps. 80: 13, boar out of the w. 
doth waste it. 
141 : 7, as one cleaveth w, 
Prov. 26: 20, where no w. is, 

the fire goeth out. 
Isa. 60: 17, for w. I will bring 

brass. 
I. Cor. 3 : 12, upon this founda- 
tion w., hay. 
Woof, Lev. 13: 48, 58, 59. 
Wool, Ps. 147: 16, he giveth snow 
like iv. 



262 



WOO 



WORD BOOK. 



WOR 



Wool, continued. 
Prov. 31: 13, she seeketli w. 

and flax. 
Isa. 1: 18, your sins shall be 

as to. 
Eze. 27: 18, merchant in to. 
Dan. 7: 9; Rev. 1: 14, hair 
like w. 
Word, men to be judged for 
words, Ec. 5: 2; Eze. 3.3: 13; 
Mai. 2: 17; 3: 13; Mat. 12: 37. 
— Deu. 4: 2, not add unto the w. 
which 1 command yon. 
S : 3 ; Mat. 4 : 4, every w. of God. 
Deu. 30: 14; Rom. 10: 8, the w. 

is nigh. 
Job 12: 11, doth not the ear 
try iv.? 

38: 2, darkeneth counsel by to. 
Ps. 19: 14, let the w. of my 
mouth be acceptable. 
68: 11, the Lord gave the to. 
139: 4, there is not a to., but 
thou knowest it. 
Prov. 15: 23, a w. spoken in 
due season. 

25: 11, a w. fitly spoken. 
Isa. 29: 21, make a man an 
offender for a to. 
30: 21, thine ears shall hear a 
w. behind thee. 
45: 23, the tv. is gone out of 
my mouth. 

50: 4, to speak a to. in season. 

Jer. 5: 13, the to. is not in them. 

18: 18, nor shall the to. perish. 

44 : 16, the w. thou hast spoken. 

Dan. 7: 25, speak great to. 

against the Most High. 
Hos. 14: 2, take with you tv. 
Mat. 8: 8, speak the w. only. 
12: 36, every idle w. that men 
shall speak. 

24: 35, my tv. shall not pass 
away. 
Mar. 4: 14, the sower soweth 

the w. 
Lu. 4: 36, what a to. is this. 
24: 19, a prophet mighty in 
deed and to. 
John 1: 1, in the beginning 
was the W. 

1: 14. the W. was made flesh. 
6: 68, thou hast the w. of 
eternal life. 

14: 24, w. ye hear is not mine. 
15: 3, ye are clean through 
the to. I have spoken. 
17 : 8, 1 have given them the w. 
thou gavest me. 
Ac. 13: 15, any w. of exhorta- 
tion. 

13: 26, to you is tv. of salva- 
tion sent. 

17: 11, received the w. with 
readiness. 

20: 32, the w. of his grace. 
26: 25, the to. of truth and 
soberness. 
1. Cor. 4: 20, kingdom of God 

is not in w. y but in power. 
IL Cor. 1: 18, our w. was not 
yea and nay. 
5: 19, the tv. of reconciliation. 
Gal. 5: 14, all the law is ful- 
filled in one to. 
6: 6, him that is taught in 
the w. 
Phil. 2: 16, holding forth the 

w. of life. 
Col. 3: 17, whatsoever ye do in 

w. or deed. 
I. Thes. 1: 5, our gospel came 
not in w . only. 



Word, continued. 
I. Thes. 4: 18, comfort one an- 
other with these to. 

I. Tim. 5: 17, labour in the w. 
and doctrine. 

II. Tim. 4: 2, preach the w. 
Tit. 1 : 9, holding fast the faith- 
ful tv. 

Heb. 2: 2, if the to. spoken by 
angels was stedfast. 

1: 2, the w. preached did not 
profit. 

4: 12, the to. of God is quick 
and powerful. 

f>: 13, is unskilful in the to. 
of righteousness. 

6: 5, have tasted the good w. 
of God. 

13: 22, suffer the to. of exhor- 
tation. 
Jas. 1: 21, receive the en- 
grafted to. 

1: 22, be ye doers of the to. 

3: 2, if any offend not in to. 

I. Pet. 2: 2, the sincere milk of 
the to. 

3: 1, if any obey not the to. 

II. Pet. 1: 19, a more sure to. of 
prophecy. 

3: 5, by the to. of God the 

heavens were of old. 
I. John 3: 18, not love in tv. 

but in deed. 
Rev. 3: 10, hast kept the to. of 

my patience. 
Word of God, a name of Christ, 

John 1: 1, 14; I. John 1: 1; 5: 

7; Rev. 19: 13. 
—the Scriptures, Lu. 5: 1; Ac. 

4: 31; 8: 14; 13: 7; 16: 6. 
Works, of God, Job 9; 37-41; Ps. 

8; 19; 89; 104; 111; 145; 147; 

148; Ec. 8: 17; Jer. 10: 12. 
of the law, insufficiency of, 

Rom. 3: 20; 4: 2; Gal. 3. 
good, the evidence of faith, 

Ac. 26:20. 
exhortations to, Mat. 5: 16; 

(Ac. 9: 36) ; II. Cor. 8; 9; Eph. 

2: 10; Heb. 10: 24; I. Pet. 2: 12. 
—Gen. 2: 3, God rested from his 

to. 
Ex.20: 9; 23: 12; Deu. 5: 13, six 

days do all thy to. 
Deu. 4: 28; II. Ki. 19: 18; II. 

Chr. 32: 19; Ps. 115: 4; 135: 15, 

the to. of men's hands. 
Deu. 33: 11, accept the tv. of 

his hands. 

I. Chr. 29: 1; Neh. 4: 19, the tv. 
is great. 

II. Chr. 34: 12, the men did the 
to. faithfully. 

Ezra 6: 7, let the to. of the 

house of God alone. 
Neh. 6: 16, they perceived this 

to. was of God. 
Job 1: 10, thou hast blessed 

the to. of his hands. 
10: 3, despise the to. of thine 

hands. 
14: 15, have desire to tv. of 

thine hands. 
34 : 11, the to. of a man shall 

he render unto him. 
Ps. 8: 3, the to. of thy fingers. 
33: 4, all his to. are done in 

truth. 
90: 17, establish thou the to. 

of our hands. 
101 : 3, 1 hate the tv. of them 

that turn aside. 
Ill: 2, the to. of the Lord are 

great. 



Works, continued. 
Ps. 143: 5, muse on to. of thy 

hands. 
Prov. 20: 11, whether his w. be 

pure. 
24: 12; Mat. 16: 27; II. Tim. 4: 

14, render to every man ac- 
cording to his w. 
Ec. 3: 17, there is a time for 

every w. 
5: 6, why should God destroy 

to. of thine hands? 
8: 9, I applied my heart to 

every to. 
9: 10, there is no to. in the 

grave. 
12: 14, God shall bring every 

tv. into judgment. 
Isa. 5: 19, let him hasten his w. 
10: 12, when the Lord hath 

performed his whole to. 
28: 21, do his w., his strange w. 
49: 4, my w. is with God. 
64: 8, we are the w. of thy 

hand. 
Jer. 32: 19, great in counsel, 

and mighty in w. 
Hab. 1: 5, I will to. a w. in 

your days. 

3: 2, revive thy w. in the years. 
Mat. 23: 5, all their tv. they do 

to be seen of men. 
Mar. 6: 5, he could there do no 

mighty tv. 
John 6: 29, this is the to. of 

God, that ye believe. 
7: 21, I have done one w., and 

ye all marvel. 
9: 3, that thew. of God should 

be made manifest. 
10: 32, for which of those to. 

do y e stone me ? 
14: 12, the w. that I do shall he 

do also ; and greater tv. 
17: 4, I have finished the tv. 

w T hich thou gavest me. 
Ac. 5: 38, if this tv. be of men. 
14: 26, the to. which they ful- 
filled. 
15: 38, went not with them to 

the to. 
Rom. 2: 15, show w. of law 

written. 

3: 27, by what law? of to. ? 
9: 28, a short tv. will the Lord 

make upon the earth. 
11:6, otherwise to. is no 

more w. 
13: 12; Eph. 5: 11, the w. of 

darkness. 
I. Cor. 3: 13, every man's tv. 

shall be made manifest. 
9: 1, are not ye my w. in the 

Lord? 
Gal. 2: 16, by to. of the law 

shall no flesh be justified. 
6: 4, let every man prove his 

own w. 
Eph. 2: 9, not of to., lest any 

man should boast. 
4: 12, the w. of the ministry. 
Col. 1:21, enemies in your 

mind by wicked to. 

I. Thes. 5: 13, esteem them in 
love for their to. sake. 

II. Thes. 1: 11, God fulfil to. of 
faith. 

2: 17, stablish you in every 
good word and to. 
II. Tim. 1: 9, saved us, not ac- 
cording to our w. 
4 : 5, do the to. of an evangel- 
ist. 
Tit. 1: 16, in w. they deny him. 



WOR 



WORD BOOK. 



WOR 



263 



Works, continued. 
Heb. 6: 1; 9: 14, from dead tv. 

Jas. 1: 4, let patience have her 
perfect tv. 
2: 14, if he have not w., can 
faith save him? 
2: 17, faith, if it hath not w., 
is dead. 

2: 22, and by w. was faith 
made perfect. 

II. Pet. 3: 10, earth and w. 
therein shall be burned up. 

I. John 3: 8, might destroy the 
w. of the devil. 

Rev. 2: 20, he that keepeth my 
tv. to the end. 

3: 2, 1 have not found thy w. 
perfect. 

9: 20, repented not of w. 
14 : 13, their w. do follow them. 
22: 12, to give every man as 
his w. shall be. 

Ex. 34: 21, six days thou 
shalt w. 

I. Sa. 14: 6, may be the Lord 
will w. for us. 

I. Ki. 21: 20, sold thyself to w. 
evil. 

Neh. 4: 6, the people had a 
mind to tv. 

Job 23: 9, on the left hand, 
where he doth tv. 
33: 29, all these things w. God 
with man. 

Ps. 58: 2, in heart ye w. wick- 
edness. 

101 : 7, he that w. deceit. 
119: 126, it is time for thee, 
Lord, to iv. 

Prov. 26: 28, a nattering mouth 
w. ruin. 
31: 13, she tv. with her hands. 

Isa. 43: 13, I will tv., and who 
shall let it? 

44: 12, the smith tv. in the 
coals. 

Dan. 6:27, he w. signs and 
wonders. 

Mic. 2: 1, woe to them that w. 
evil. 

Hag. 2 : 4, tv., for I am with you. 

Mai. 3: 15, they that w. wick- 
edness are set up. 

Mat. 21 : 28, go tv. in my vine- 
yard. 

John 5: 17, my Father w. hith- 
erto, and I tv. 

6: 28, that we might w. the 
works of God. 
6: 30, what dost thou w.? 
9: 4, the night cometh, when 
no man can w. 

Ac. 10: 35, he thatw. righteous- 
ness. 

Rom. 5: 3, tribulation w. pa- 
tience. 

8: 28, all things w. together 
for good. 

I. Cor. 12: 6, it is the same God 
that w. all in all. 

II. Cor. 4: 12, death w. in us. 

4 : 17, w. for us a far more ex- 
ceeding weight of glory. 
Gal. 5: 6, faith which tv. by 

love. 
Eph. 1: 11, who tv. all things 
after counsel of his will. 
2: 2, the spirit that w. in chil- 
dren of disobedience. 
3: 20, according to power that 
w. in us. 

4: 28, w. thing that is good. 
Phil. 2: 12, w. out your own 
salvation. 



Works, continued. 

I. Thes. 4: 11, w. with your own 
hands. 

II. Thes. 2: 7, the mystery of 
iniquity doth w. 

3: 10, if any would not w., 
neither should he eat. 
Heb. 13: 21, tv. that which is 

pleasing. 
Jas. 1: 20, wrath of man tv. not 
righteousness of God. 
Workers, Ps. 5: 5; I. Cor. 12: 29; 

11. Cor. 6: 1; Phil. 3: 2. 
Workman, Isa. 40: 19, the w. 
melteth a graven image. 
Mat. 10: 10, the w. is worthy of 

his meat. 
II. Tim. 2: 15, a w. that need- 

eth not to be ashamed, 
to Eph. 2: 10. 
World, created, Gen. 1; 2; John 
1:10; Col. 1:16; Heb. 1: 2. 
its corruption by the fall, 

Rom. 5: 12; 8: 22. 
exhortations against con- 
formity to, Rom. 12: 2; Gal. 
6:14; Jas. 1:27. 
—I. Sa. 2: 8, he set the w. upon 
them. 
I. Chr. 16: 30, the tv. shall be 

stable. 
Job 18: 18, chased out of the w. 
34: 13, who hath disposed the 
whole w. ? 

37 : 12, upon the face of the tv. 
Ps. 17: 14, from men of the tv. 
24: 1; 98: 7; Nah. 1: 5, the w. 
and they that dwell therein. 
Ps. 50: 12, the tv. is mine. 
73: 12, the ungodly, who pros- 
per in the w. 
93: 1; 96: 10, tv. is established. 
Ec. 3: 11, he hath set the w. in 

their heart. 
Isa. 14: 21, nor fill the face of 
the tv. with cities. 
24: 4, the w. languisheth. 
34: 1, let the tv. hear. 
45: 17, not confounded, w. 
without end. 
Mat. 4: 8; Lu. 4: 5, all the 

kingdoms of the w. 
Mat. 5: 14, the light of the tv. 
13: 22; Mar. 4: 19, the cares of 
this w. 
Mat. 13: 38, the field is the tv. 
13: 40, in the end of this w. 
16: 26; Mar. 8: 36; Lu. 9: 25, 
gain the whole tv. 
Mat. 18: 7, woe to the w. be- 
cause of offences. 
24: 14; Mar. 14: 9, shall be 
preached in all the tv. 
Mar. 10: 30; Lu. 18: 30, in the 

w. to come eternal life. 
Lu. 1: 70; Ac. 3: 21, since the 

w. began. 
Lu. 20: 35, worthy to obtain 

that w. 
John 1: 29, taketh away the 
sin of the w. 

3: 16, God so loved the tv. 
4: 42; I. John 4: 14, the Sav- 
iour of the tv. 
John 6: 33, bread of God giv- 
eth life to the tv. 
8: 12; 9: 5, Jesus said, I am 
the light of the w. 
12: 47, 1 came not to judge 
the tv., but to save the tv. 
14: 27, not as the w. giveth, 
give I unto you. 
14: 30, the prince of this w. 
cometh. 



World, continued. 
John 15: 18; I. John 3: 13, if the 

w. hate you. 
John 16: 28, I leave the w., 
and go to the Father. 
17: 9, I pray not for thew. 
17: 21, 23, that the tv. may be- 
lieve thou hast sent me. 
21: 25, the w. could not con- 
tain the books. 
Ac. 17: 6, turned the w. upside 

down. 
Rom. 3: 19, that all the w. may 
become guilty. 
12: 2, and be not conformed 
to this tv. 

I. Cor. 1: 21, the w. by wisdom 
knew not God. 

7: 31, they that use this w., as 
not abusing it. 

II. Cor. 4: 4, the god of thisw. 
hath blinded. 

Gal. 1: 4, deliver us from this 

present evil w. 
Eph. 2: 12, without God in 

the w. 
I. Tim. 6: 7, we brought noth- 
ing into this tv. 
Heb. 11: 38, of whom the tv. 

was not worthy. 
Jas. 3: 6, the tongue is a tv. of 
iniquity. 

4: 4, the friendship of the w. 
I. John 2: 15, love not the w. 
3: 1, the tv. knoweth us not. 
5: 19, the whole w. lieth in 
wickedness. 
Worldly, Tit. 2: 12; Heb. 9: 1. 
Worm. The various Hebrew 
words thus translated most- 
ly refer to the larval or 
caterpillar stages of insects; 
thus, sets, in Isa. 51: 8, points 
to the larva of the clothes 
moth; rimmah, tola, and tole 
ah (Ex. 16: 20 and Isa. 14: 11) 
to the maggots of some fly. 
The passage in Mic. 7: 17 
may refer to earthworms. 
The worm is often used in 
symbols. 
—Ex. 16: 24, neither was there 
any tv. therein. 
Job 7: 5, my flesh is clothed 
with w. and dust. 
17: 14, said to the w., Thou art 
my mother. 

19: 26, though w. destroy this 
body. 

24: 20, the tv. shall feed sweet- 
ly on him. 

25: 6, man, that is a tv. 
Ps. 22: 6, I am a tv., and no 

man. 
Isa. 14: 11, the w. is spread 

under thee. 
41 : 14, fear not, thou w. Jacob. 
66: 24; Mar. 9: 44, 46, 48, their 
w. shall not die. 
Ac. 12 : 23, eaten of tv. 
Wormwood (Heb., la anah; Ar- 
temisia). Several species of 
this genus grow in Pales- 
tine. The common worm- 
wood is Artemisia absinthium. 
Wormwood yields an in- 
tensely bitter principle, val- 
uable as a tonic. It is some- 
times used, dissolved in 
spirit or wine; possibly a 
drink of this nature is al- 
luded to in Lam. 3: 15. It is 
generally used metaphoric- 
ally, for that which is bitter 



264 



WOK 



WORD BOOK. 



WRI 



Wormwood, continued. 

and bad. In the A.V. it is 

M hemlock " in Am. 0: 12, but 

in the R. V. "wormwood." 
-De a. 29: 18, a root that bear- 

eth tv. 
Jer. 9: 15; 23: 15, feed them 

with tv. 
Am. 5: 7, who turn judgment 

to tv . 
Rev. 8: 11, name of star is 

called W. 
Worse, II. Ki. 14: 12; I. Chr. 19: 

16; II. Chr. 0: 24, put to the w>. 
Mat, 12: 45; 27: 64; Lu. 11:26, 

last state w. than first. 
John 5: 14, lest a tv. thing come 

unto thee. 

I. Cor. 11: 17, not for the bet- 
ter, but for the w. 

II. Tim. 3: 13, shall wax tv. 
and tv. 

II. Pet. 2: 20, the latter end is 

w. with them. 
Worship, to be rendered to God 

alone, Ex. 20: 1; Deu. 5: 7; 6: 

13; Mat. 4: 10; Lu. 4: 8; Ac. 

10: 26; 14: 15; Col. 2: 18; Rev. 

19: 10; 22: 8. 
how to be performed, Lev. 10: 

3; Ec. 5; Joel 2: 16; I. Cor. 

11; 14. 
exhortations to, II. Ki. 17: 36; 

Ps. 29; 100. 
of the Jews, 87b 

—I. Chr. 16: 29; Ps. 29: 2; 96: 9, tv. 

the Lord in beauty of holi- 
ness. 
Ps. 81: 9, neither w. any strange 

god. 

95: 6, let us iv. and bow down. 
97: 7, w. him, all ye gods. 
99: 5, xv. at his footstool. 
Isa. 27: 13, shall w. the Lord 

in holy mount. 
Zep. 1 : 5, iv. the host of heaven. 
Mat. 4: 9; Lu. 4: 7, if thou wilt 

w. me. 
Mat. 15: 9, in vain they do tv. 

me. 
John 4: 20, the place where 

men ought to u\ 
4: 22, ye tv. ye know not what. 
4: 24, that w. him must tv. in 

spirit and in truth. 
Ac. 17: 23, whom ye ignorant- 

ly w. 
24: 14, so iv. I the God of my 

fathers. 
Rom. 1: 25, w. the creature 

more than the Creator. 
I. Cor. 14: 25, falling down, he 

will tv. God. 
Heb. 1: 6, let angels of God w. 

him. 
Rev. 4: 10, tv. him that liveth 

for ever. 
Worst, Eze. 7: 24. 
Worth, Job 24: 25, make speech 

nothing iv. 
Prov. 10: 20, heart of wicked 

little w. 
Eze. 30: 2, woe iv. the day. 
Worthy, Gen. 32: 10, I am not tv. 

of thy mercies. 
I. Ki. 1: 52, show himself a tv. 

man. 
Mat. 3: 11, whose shoes I am 

not iv. to bear. 
8:8; Lu. 7: 6, I am not w. that 

thou shouldest come under 

my roof. 
Mnt. 10: 10, the workman is w. 

of his meat. 



Worthy, continued. 

Mat. 10:37, that loveth father 
or mother more than me, is 
not iv. of me. 

22: 8, they which were bidden 
were not w* 

Mar. 1:7; Lu. 3: 16; John 1: 27, 
I am not tv. to unloose. 

Lu. 3: 8, fruits tv. of repent- 
ance. 

7: 7, neither thought I my- 
self tv. 

10: 7; I. Tim. 5: 18, the labour- 
er is tv. of his hire. 

Lu. 15: 19, no more tv. to be 
called thy son. 
20: 35, accounted w. to obtain 
that world. 

Ac. 24: 2, very w. deeds are 
done by thee. 

Rom. 8: 18, not tv. to be com- 
pared with the glory. 

Eph. 4: 1; Col. 1: 10; I. Thes. 
2: 12, walk tv. 

I. Tim. 1: 15; 4: 9, iv. of all ac- 
ceptation. 

Heb. 10: 29, of how much sorer 
punishment shall he be 
thought w. 

11: 38, of whom the world 
was not tv. 

Jas. 2: 7, that tv. name. 

Rev. 3: 4, they are tv. 
4: 11; 5: 12, thou art tv. to re- 
ceive glory. 
Wot, ar., know, Gen. 21: 26; Ac. 

3: 17; Rom. 11: 2. 
"Would, Ps. 81 : 11, Israel tv. none 
of me. 

Prov. 1: 25, ye w. none of my 
reproof. 

1: 30, they w. none of my 
counsel. 

Mat. 7: 12; Lu. 6: 31, whatso- 
ever ye tv. that men. 

Rom. 7: 15, what I tv., that do 
I not. 

7: 19, the good that I tv. I do 
not. 

Gal. 5: 17, cannot do the things 
that ye w. 

Rev. 3: 15, 1 tv. thou wert cold 
or hot. 
Wound, Ex. 21: 25, give tv. for tv. 

Job 34: 6, my tv. is incurable. 

Ps. 147:3, he bindeth up their w. 

Prov. 20: 30, blueness of a tv. 
cleanseth away evil. 
27: 6, faithful are the tv. of a 
friend. 

Isa. 1: 6, no soundness, but tv. 
and bruises. 

Jer. 15: 18, why is my tv. incur- 
able? 

30: 12; Nah. 3: 19, thy tv. is 
grievous. 

Zee. 13: 6, what are these tv. in 
thy hands? 

Lu. 10: 34, bound up his w. 

Rev. 13: 3, his tv. was healed. 

Deu. 32: 39, I tv., and I heal. 

Job 5: 18, he tv., and his hands 
make whole. 

Ps. 68: 21, God shall tv. his ene- 
mies. 

109: 22, my heart is tv. within 
me. 

Isa. 53: 5, he was w. for our 
transgressions. 

Hab. 3: 13, thou tv. head of 
wicked. 

See Prov. 18: 14; Jer. 37: 10; 
Eze. 30: 24. 
Woven, Ex. 39: 22; John 19: 23. 



Wrap, Isa. 28: 20, covering nar- 
rower than that he can tv. 
himself in it. 
Mic. 7: 3, so they tv. it up. 
Mat. 27: 59; Mar. 15: 46; Lu. 23: 
53, tv. the body. 
Wrath, of God, Ps. 106: 23, 32; 
Rom. 9: 22; Rev. 6: 17; 11: 18; 
16: 1; 19: 15. 
—Gen. 49: 7, cursed be their tv. 
Nu. 16: 46, there is tv. gone out 

from the Lord. 
Deu. 32:27, were it not that 1 
feared the w. of the enemy. 
Job 5: 2, tv. killeth the foolish 
man. 

21: 20, drink of tv. of the Al- 
mighty. 

36: 18, because there is tv., 
beware. 
Ps. 76: 10, the tv. of man shall 
praise thee. 

90: 7, by thy w. are we trou- 
bled. 

95: 11, to whom I sware in 
my tv. 
Prov. 15: 1, soft answer turn- 
eth away tv. 

16: 14, w. of a king is as mes- 
sengers of death. 
27: 4, tv. is cruel, and anger 
outrageous. 
Ec. 5: 17, much tv. with his 

sickness. 
Isa. 54 : 8, in a little tv. I hid 

my face. 
Hab. 3: 2, in tv. remember 

mercy. 
Mat. 3: 7; Lu. 3: 7, from the tv. 

to come. 
Rom. 2: 5, treasurest up tv. 
against the day of tv. 
12: 19, give place unto tv. 
Eph. 4: 26, let not the sun go 
down upon your tv. 
6: 4, fathers, provoke not 
your children to tv. 
Col. 3: 8, put ott'w.y malice. 

I. Thes. 1: 10, delivered us 
from tv. to come. 

5: 9, God hath not appointed 
us to tv. 
Jas. 1: 19, slow to speak, slow 

to tv. 
Rev. 6: 16, hide us from w. of 

the Lamb. 
See Ps. 37: 8; Prov. 12: 16; 14: 
29; 29: 8; Rom. 13: 5; Gal. 5: 
20; I. Tim. 2: 8. 
Wrathful, Ps. 59: 24; Prov. 15: 18. 
Wreath, II. Chr. 4:12, 13. 
Wrest, Ex. 23: 2, to tv. judg- 
ment. 
Deu. 16: 19, thou shalt not tv. 

judgment. 
Ps. 56: 5, every day they tv. 
my words. 

II. Pet. 3: 16, they that are un- 
stable tv. 

Wrestle, Oen. 32: 24, there w. a 

man with him. 
Eph. 6: 12, we tv. not against 

flesh and blood. 
Wretched, Rom. 7: 24, w. man 

that I am. 
Rev. 3: 17, knowest not that 

thou art tv. 
/SteeNu. 11: 15. 
Wring, Judg. 6: 38, Gideon tv. 

dew out of fleece. 
Ps. 75: 8, wicked shall tv. them 

out. 
Prov. 30: 33, tv. of nose bring- 

eth blood. 



WRI 



WORD BOOK. 



YEA 



265 



Wrinkle, Job 16: 8, thou hast 
filled me with tv. 
Eph. 5: 27, not having v spot 
or w. 
Write, Deu. 6: 9; 11: 20, w. them 
on posts of thy house. 
Prov. 3: 3; 7:3, w. them upon 

the table of thine heart. 
Isa. 10 : 19, a child may tv. them. 
Jer. 22: 30, tv. ye this man 

childless 
31 : 33; Heb. 8: 10, 1 will tv. law 
in their hearts. 
Hab. 2: 2, w. the vision on 

John 19: 21, tv. not, The King 

of the Jews. 
Rev. 3: 12. 1 will tv. on him my 

new name. 
Writer, Judg. 5: 14, handle the 

pen of the tv. 
Ps. 45: 1, the pen of a ready tv. 
Eze. 9: 2, 3, the tv. inkhorn. 
Written, Ex. 31: 18, tv. with the 

finger of God. 
Job 19: 23, O that my words 

were tv. 
Ps. 69: 28, let them not be tv. 

with the righteous. 
102: 18, w. for the generation 

to come. 
Prov. 22: 20, have I not w. to 

thee excellent things ? 
Ec. 12: 10, that which was w. 

was upright. 
Eze. 2: 10, roll w. within and 

without. 
Dan. 5: 24, the writing was w. 
Mat. 27: 37, set up his accusa- 
tion IV. 
John 19: 22, what I have tv. I 

have tv. 

I. Cor. 10: 11, w. for our admo- 
nition. 

II. Cor. 3: 2, ye are our epistle 
w. in our hearts. 

I. Pet. 1 : 16, it is iv., Be ye holy. 
Wrong, Ex. 2: 13, to him that 

did the tv. 
Deu. 19 : 16, to testify what is w. 
I. Chr. 12: 17, there is now. in 

mine hands. 
16: 21; Ps. 105: 14, he suffered 

no man to do them w. 
Job 19: 7, I cry out of w., but 

am not heard. 
Jer. 22: 3, do no tv., do no vio- 

Mat. 20: 13, friend, I do thee 

no tv. 
Ac. 18: 14, a matter of tv. 
I. Cor. 6: 7, why do ye not 

take iv. ? 
Col. 3: 25, he that doeth tv. 

shall receive for the w. 
Wronged, II. Cor. 7: 2, we have 

tv. no man. 
Phile. 18, if he hath w. thee. 
tfeeProv. 8: 36. 
Wrongfully, Job 21: 27, devices 

ye w. imagine. 
Ps. 69: 4, being mine enemies tv. 

I. Pet. 2: 19, suffering tv. 
Wrote, Ex. 24: 4; Deu. 31: 9, 

Moses w. all the words of the 

Lord. 
Dan. 5: 5, man's hand w. on 

the wall. 
John 8: 6, with his finger tv. 

on the ground. 

II. John 5, not as though I tv. 
a new commandment. 

Wroth, Gen. 4: 6, Lord said, 
Why art thou w. ? 



Wroth, continued. 
Deu. 1: 34; Ps. 78: 21, Lord 
heard your words, and 

was tv. 
Deu. 3: 26, Lord was w. with 

me for your sakes. 
II. Sa. 22: 8, foundations of 
heaven shook because he 
was tv. 
II. Ki. 5: 11, Naaman was tv. 
13: 19, man of God was tv. with 
him. 
Ps. 89: 38, thou hast been tv. 

with thine anointed. 
Isa. 47: 6, I was tv. with my 
people. 

54: 9, I have sworn that I 
would not be w. 
57: 16, neither will I be al- 
ways tv. 

64: 9, be not tv. very sore, O 
Lord. 
Lam. 5: 22, thou art very tv. 

against us. 
Mat. 18: 34, his lord was w. 
22: 7, the king was tv. 
Wrought, Nu. 23: 23, what hath 
God tv. 

I. Sa. 6: 6, God hath tv. won- 
derfully. 

11: 13; 19: 5, Lord w. salvation 
in Israel. 
Neh. 4: 17, every one tv. in the 
work. 

6: 16, this work was w. of God. 
Job 12: 9, the hand of the 
Lord hath w. this. 
36: 23, who can say, Thou 
hast tv. iniquity ? 
Ps. 31 : 19, hast tv. for them that 
trust in thee. 

68: 28, strengthen that which 
thou hast tv. for us. 
139: 15, curiously tv. in lowest 
parts of the earth. 
Ec. 2: 17, work w. under the 

sun. 
Isa. 26: 12, thou hast tv. all our 
works in us. 

41 : 4, who hath tv. and done it? 
Eze. 20: 9, I tv. for my name's 

sake. 
Dan. 4: 2, the wonders God 

hath tv. toward me. 
Jon. 1: 11, the sea tv., and was 

tempestuous. 
Mat. 20: 12, these last have tv. 
but one hour. 

26: 10; Mar. 14: 6, she hath w. 
a good work on me. 
John 3 : 21, manifest, that they 

are tv. in God. 
Ac. 15: 12, what wonders God 
had w. 

18: 3, he abode with them, 
and w. 
Rom. 15: 18, things which 
Christ hath not tv. by me. 

II. Cor. 5: 5, he that hath tv. us 
for the self-same thing is 
God. 

Gal. 2: 8, he that tv. effectually. 
Eph. 1: 20, which he tv. in 

Christ. 
Heb. 11: 33, through faith tv. 

righteousness. 
Jas. 2: 22, how faith tv. with 

his works. 

I. Pet. 4: 3, to have tv. the will 
of the Gentiles. 

II. John 8, lose not those 
things which we have tv. 

Wrung, Lev. 1: 15; 5: 9, blood 
shall be tv. out. 



Wrung, continued. 
Ps. 73: 10, waters of full cup 

w. out to them. 
Isa. 51: 17, hast tv. out dregs of 
cup. 
Wycliffe (wik/lTf ), John, his ver- 
sion of the Bible, 28a 



XERXES (zurks'ez) (Ahas- 
uerus), 33b, 63b, 125a 



YARMUK (yar'muk) (16 Dc: 17 
Cc), river east of the Jordan. 
Yarn, I. Ki. 10: 28; 11. Chr. 1: 16. 
Yea, Mat. 5: 37; Jas. 5: 12, let 
your communication be, 
Y.,y. 
II. Cor. 1: 17, there should be 
y. p., and nay nay. 
1 : 20, promises of God in him 
are y. 
Year, beginning of, changed, 

Ex. 12: 1; Lev. 23: 5. 
— Gen. 1: 14, for seasons, and for 
days, and y. 

47: 9, few and evil have the y. 
of my life been. 
Ex. 13: 10, keep this ordinance 

from y. to y. 
Lev. 16: 34, make atonement 
once a y. 
25: 5, a y. of rest. 
Deu. 14: 22, thou shalt tithe 
the increase y. by y. 
32: 7, consider the y. of many 
generations. 
I, Sa. 7: 16, went from y. to y. 

in circuit. 
Job 10: 5, are thy y. as man's 
days? 

16: 22, when a few y. are 
come. 

32: 7, multitude of y. should 
teach wisdom. 

36: 26, neither can the num- 
ber of his y. be searched out. 
Ps. 31 : 10, my y. are spent with 
sighing. 

61 : 6, prolong his y. as many 
generations. 

65: 11, thou crownest the y. 
with thy goodness. 
77: 10, the y. of the right hand 
of the Most High. 
78: 33, their y. did he consume 
in trouble. 

90: 4; II. Pet. 3: 8, a thousand 
y. in thy sight. 
Ps. 90: 9, we spend our y. as a 
tale that is told. 
90: 10, the days of our y. are 
threescore y. and ten. 
102: 24, thy y. are throughout 
all generations. 
102: 27, thy y. shall have no 
end. 
Prov. 4: 10, the y. of thy life 
shall be many. 
10: 27, the y. of the wicked 
shall be shortened. 
Ec. 12: 1, nor the y. draw nigh. 
Isa. 21 : 16, according to the y. 
of an hireling. 
29: 1, add ye y. to y. 
61: 2; Lu. 4: 19, the accepta- 
ble y. of the Lord. 
Isa. 63: 4, the y. of my re- 
deemed is come. 
Jer. 11: 23; 23: 12; 48: 44, the y. 
of their visitation. 
17: 8, not be careful in y. of 
drought. 



266 



YEA 



WORD BOOK. 



ZAB 



Year, continued. 
Jer. 28: 16, this y. thou shalt die. 
Eze. 22: 4, thou art come unto 
thy y. 

46: 17, it shall be his to the y. 
of liberty. 
Joel 2: 2, the y. of many gen- 
erations. 
Hab. 3: 2, revive thy work in 

midst of the y. 
lift. 13: 8, let it alone this y. 
Gal. 4: 10, ye observe months 

and y. 
Heb. 1 : 12, thy y. shall not fail. 
Jas. 4: 13, continue there a y., 
and buy. 
Yearly, Judg. 11: 40; I. Sa. 1:3; 

20: 6; Neh. 10: 32. 
Yearn, Gen. 43: 30; I. Ki. 3: 26. 
Yebnen, or Yebna, (16 Be), the 
ancient Jamnia, or Jabneh, 
a large agricultural town, 
II. Chr. 26: 6. 
Yell, Jer. 2: 15; 51:38. 
Yellow, Lev. 13: 30-36; Ps. 68: 13. 
Yerka, a village of Akka. 
Yes, Mat. 17: 25; Mar. 7: 28; Rom. 

3:29; 10: 18. 
Yesterday, Job 8: 9, we are of 
y., and know nothing. 
Heb. 13: 8, Christ the same y., 
and to-day, and for ever. 
Yet, Ex. 10: 7, knowest thou 
not y. ? 
Deu. 12: 9, ye are not as?/, come. 
Job 1: 16, while he was y. 
speaking. 

13: 15, y. will I trust in him. 
Jon. 3: 4, y. forty days. 
Mat. 19: 20, what lack I y.? 
24: 6, the end is not y. 
John 11: 25, though dead, y. 
shall he live. 

I. John 3: 2, it doth not y. ap- 
pear. 

Yield, Gen. 4: 12, ground not y. 
her strength. 
Lev. 19: 25, that it may y. the 
increase. 

26: 4; Ps. 67: 6; 85: 12, the land 
shall y. her increase. 

II. Chr. 30: 8, y. yourselves un- 
to the Lord. 

Ps. 107: 37, vineyards, which 

may y. fruits. 
Hos. 8: 7, the bud shall y. no 

meal. 
Joel 2: 22, fig tree and vine y. 

their strength. 
Hab. 3: 17, though fields shall 

y. no meat. 
Mat. 27: 50, Jesus y. up the* 

ghost. 
Ac. 23: 21, do not thou y. unto 

them. 
Rom. 6: 13, y. yourselves unto 

God. 

6: 19, y. your members serv- 
ants to righteousness. 
Heb. 12: 11, it ?/. the peaceable 

fruit of righteousness. 
Jas. 3: 12, no fountain can y. 

salt water and fresh. 
Ec. 10: 4, y. pacifieth great 

offences. 
Yoke, of Christ, easy, Mat. 11: 30; 

I. John 5: 3. 
typical, Jer. 27. 
—Gen. 27: 40; Jer. 30: 8, break 

his t/. 
Nu. 19: 2; I. Sa. 6: 7, on which 

never came y. 
Deu. 28: 48, he shall put a y. 

on thy neck. 



Yoke, continued. 
I. Ki. 12: 4, thy father made 

our y. grievous. 
Isa. 9:4, thou hast broken 

the y. of his burden. 
58: 6, that ye break every y. 
Jer. 2: 20, of old time I have 

broken thy y. 
31: 18, as a bullock unaccus- 
tomed to the ;?/. 
Lam. 3: 27, it is good to bear 

the y. in youth. 
Hos. 11: 4, as they that take 

off the y. 
Mat. 11: 29, take my y. upon 

you. 
Lu. 14: 19, 1 have bought five 

y. of oxen. 
Ac. 15: 10, to put a y. upon the 

neck of the disciples. 
Gal. 5: 1, be not entangled 

with the y. of bondage. 
Phil. 4: 3, I entreat thee, true 

y. -fellow. 

I. Tim. 6: 1, as many as are 
under the y. 

See II. Cor. 6: 14. 
Yonder, Gen. 22: 5, I and the 
lad will go y. 
Nu. 23: 15, while I meet the 

Lord y. 
Mat. 17 : 20, say, Remove to y. 
place. 
You, I. Chr. 22: 18, is not the 
Lord with y. ? 

II. Chr. 15: 2, the Lord is with 
y., while ye be with him. 

Jer. 42: 11; Hag. 1: 13; 2:4, I 

am with y. 
Am. 3: 2, y. only have I known. 
Mat. 28: 20, 1 am with y. al- 

way. 
Lu. 10: 16, he that heareth y. 

heareth me. 
13: 28, and y. yourselves 

thrust out. 

I. Cor. 6: 11, such were some 
of y. 

II. Cor. 12: 14, 1 seek not yours, 
but y. 

Eph. 2: 1; Col. 2: 13, y. hath he 

quickened. 
Col. 1:27, Christina 
I. John 4: 4, greater is he that 
is in y. 
Young, exhortations to, Lev. 
19:32; Prov. 1: 8; Ec. 12: 1. 
Christ's example, Lu. 2: 46, 51. 
—Deu. 28: 50, not show favour 
to the y. 

32: 11, as an eagle fluttereth 
over her y. 
Job 38: 41, when his y. ones 

cry to God. 
Ps. 37: 25, I have been y., and 

now am old. 
81: 3, a nest where she may 
lay her y. 

147: 9, he giveth food to the 
y. ravens. 
Isa. 11: 7, their y. ones shall lie 
down together. 
40: 11, gently lead those that 
are with y. 
John 21: 18, when y., thou 

girdedst thyself. 
Tit. 2: 4, teach y. women to be 
sober. 
Younger, Gen. 25: 23, the elder 
shall serve the y. 
Job 30: 1, they that are y. have 

me in derision. 
Lu. 22: 26, he that is greatest, 
let him be as the y. 



Younger, continued. 
I. Tim. 5: 1, entreat the y. men 

as brethren. 
I. Pet. 5: 5, ye y., submit your- 
selves to the elder. 
See Gen. 44: 2, 12, 25; I. Sa. 17: 
14. 
Yours, II. Chr. 20: 15, the battle 
is not y., but God's. 
Lu. 6: 20, for y. is the kingdom 

of God. 
I. Cor. 3: 21, all things are y. 
Youth, Gen. 8: 21, imagination 
evil from his y. 

I. Sa. 17: 33, a man of war from 
his y. 

II. Sa. 19: 7, all the evil that 
befell thee from thv y. 

I. Ki. 18: 12, I fear the Lord 

from my y. 
Job 13: 26, to possess the in- 
iquities of my y. 
29: 4, as I was in days of my?/. 
30: 12, on my right hand rise 
the y. 

33: 25, he shall return to the 
days of his y. 
36: 14, hypocrites die in y. 
Ps. 25: 7, remember not the 
sins of my y. 

71: 5, thou art my trust from 
my y. 
71: 17, thou hast taught me 
from my y. 

89: 45, days of his y. hast thou 
shortened. 

103: 5, thy y. is renewed like 
the eagle's. 

110: 3, thou hast the dew of 
thy y. 

129: 1, they have afflicted me 
from my y. 

141: 12, as plants grow up in y. 
Prov. 2: 17, forsaketh the 
guide of her y. 

5: 18, rejoice with the wife 
of thy y. 
Ec. 11: 9, rejoice, young man, 
in thy y. 

11 : 10, childhood and y. are 
vanity. 

12: 1, remember thy Creator 
in days of thy y. 
Isa. 40: 30, even the y. shall 

faint. 
Jer. 2: 2, the kindness of thy y. 
3: 4, thou art the guide of 
mjy. 

48: 11, been at ease from his y. 
Hos. 2: 15, sing, as in days of 

her y. 
Mat. 19: 20; Mar. 10: 20; Lu. 
18: 21, these have I kept 
from my y. 
I. Tim. 4: 12, let no man de- 
spise thy y. 
Sec 11. Tim. 2: 22. 
You-waxd, II. Cor. 1:12; 13:3; 
Eph. 3: 2. 



ZAANAIM (ziVa-na'ira), wander- 
ings, Judg. 4: 11. 

Zaanan (za'a nan), rich in flocks, 
Mie. I: 11. 

Zaanannim (za'a-n&n'nim), 
wandering, Josh. 19: 33. 

Zaavan (za'a-van), unquiet, Gen. 
36: 27. 

Zabbai (zab'ba), pure, Ezra 10: 
28; Neh. 3: 20. 

Zabbud (z&b'bud ), gift, Ezra 8: 11. 

Zabdi (zab'dl), my portion, Josh. 
7: 1. 



ZAB 



WORD BOOK. 



ZID 



267 



Zabud (za'bud), I. Ki. 4: 5. 
Zabulon (zab'u-lon), Greek form 

of Zebulun, Mat. 4: 13. 
Zaccai (zak'ka), pure, O. T. 

form of Zaccheus, Ezra 2: 9. 
Zaccheus (zak-ke'us), Lu. 19: 2, 

5,8. 
Zacchur, Zaccur (zak'kur), 

mindful, J. Chr. 4: 26; 25: 2. 
Zachariah (zak'a-rra),orZecha- 

riah, Jehovah remembers, 

king of Israel, II. Ki. 14: 29. 
smitten by Shallum, II. Ki. 

15: 10. 61b 

Zacharias ( zak'a-rfas ), father 

of John the Baptist, com- 
mended as blameless before 

God, Lu. 1: 6. 
promised a son, Lu. 1: 13. 
stricken with dumbness for 

his unbelief, Lu. 1: 18, 22. 
his recovery and song, Lu. 1: 

64,68. 
Zacher (za'ker), memorial, I. 

Chr. 8: 31. 
Zadok (za/dok), just, priest, II. 

Sa. 8: 17; 15: 24; 20: 25. 
anoints Solomon king, I. Ki. 

1* 39. 
Zagros Mountains (8 Da), a 

range in Media. 
Zaherany, a river of Phenicia. 
Zair (za'ir), little, II. Ki. 8: 21. 
Zalaph (za'laf), Neh. 3: 30. 
Zalmon (zal'mon), shady, Judg. 

9:48. 
Zalmonah (zal-mo'na), shady 

place, Nu.33: 41,42. 
Zalmunna (zal-rnun'na), the 

shade refused, Judg. 8: 5. 
Zamzummims(zam-zum'mimz), 

a humming crowd (?), giant 

race, Deu. 2: 20, 21. 
Zanoah (za-no'a), marsh, (5 Ce), a 

town of Judah, Josh. 15: 34. 
Zaphnath-paaneah (zaf ' n a t h- 

pa'a-ne'a), supporter of life, 

Gen. 41:45. 
Zaphon (za'fon), north, Josh. 

13: 27. 
Zarah, or Zara (za'ra), sunrising, 

Gen. 38: 30; Mat. 1: 3. 
Zareah (za/re-a). Neh. 11: 29. 
Zarepnath (zare-fath), smelting 

place, (5 Cb), a city of the 

Sidonians, I. Ki. 17: 9, 10. N. 

T. form Sarepta, Lu. 4: 26. 
Elijah sent there, I. Ki. 17: 9; 

raises a widow's child, I. Ki. 

17: 17. 
See Lu. 4: 26. 
Zaretan (z&r'e-tan), Josh. 3: 16. 
Zareth-shahar (za'reth-sha^ 

har), brightness of the morn, 

Josh. 13: 19. 
Zarhites (zar'hites), persons of 

the family of Zerah, Nu. 

26: 13. 
Zatthu (zat'thu), or Zattu, a 

sprout, Neh. 10: 14; Ezra 2: 8. 
Zavan (za'van), I. Chr. 1: 42. 
Zaza (za/za), plenty, I. Chr. 2: 33. 
ZeaL of Phinehas, Nu. 25: 7, 11; 

Ps. 106: 30. 
of Jehu, II. Ki. 10: 16. 
of the Jews for the law, Ac. 

21:20; Rom. 10:2. 
of Paul for the Jewish reli- 
gion, Ac. 22: 3; Gal. 1: 14; 

Phil. 3: 6. 
Christ an example of, Ps. 69: 9; 

John 2: 17. 
in good works, etc., Gal. 4: 18; 

Tit. 2: 14; Rev. 3: 19. 



Zeal, continued. 

—II. Ki. 10: 16, see my z. for the 
Lord. 

19: 31; Isa. 37: 32, the z. of the 
Lord shall do this. 
Ps. 69: 9; John 2: 17, the z. of 

thine house. 
Ps. 119: 139, my z. hath con- 
sumed me. 
Isa. 9: 7, the z. of the Lord will 
perform this. 

59 : 17, clad with z. as a cloak. 
63: 15, where is thy z.? 
Eze. 5: 13, I the Lord have 

spoken it in my z. 
Rom. 10: 2, have a z. of God. 
II. Cor. 7: 11, yea, what z. 
9: 2, your z. hath provoked 
very many. 
Phil. 3: 6, concerning z., per- 
secuting the church. 
Col. 4: 13, that he hath a great 
z. for you. 
Zealots, The, a Jewish sect. 89a 
Zealous, Nu. 25: 11, he was z. for 
my sake. 
Ac. 21 : 20, they are all z. of the 
law. 

22: 3, z. toward God. 
I. Cor. 14: 12, as ye are z. of 

spiritual gifts. 
Tit. 2: 14, people z. of good 

works. 
Rev. 3: 19, be z., therefore, and 
repent. 
Zealously, Gal. 4 : 17, they z. affect 
you, but not well. 
Gal. 4: 18, good to be z. affected 
always in a good thing. 
Zebadiah (zeb'a-di'a), Jehovah 

bestowed, I. Chr. 8: 15. 
Zebah (ze'ba), sacrifice, Judg. 8: 

5,21; Ps. 83: 11. 
Zebedee (zeb'e-de), N. T. form of 

Zebadiah, Mat. 4: 21. 
Zebina (ze-bi'na), bought, Ezra 

10:43. 
Zeboim (ze-bo'im), or Zeboiim, 
gazelles, Gen. 10: 19; 14: 2; 
Deu. 29:23; Hos. 11: 8. 
Zebudah (ze-bu'da), given, II. Ki. 

23: 36. 
Zebul (ze'bul), habitation, Judg. 

9: 28, 30. 
Zebulun (zeb'u-lun), or Zebulon, 
intercourse, son of Jacob, Gen. 
30: 20; 35: 23. 
blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49: 13. 
—his descendants, Nu. 1: 30; 26: 
26; Deu. 33: 18; Judg. 4: 6; 5: 
14, 18; 6: 35; II. Chr. 30: 11, 
18; Ps. 68: 27; Eze. 48: 26; 
Rev. 7: 8. 
—(5 Cc), allotment of, Josh. 19: 

10. 133a 
Christ preaches in the land of, 

(Isa. 9: 1); Mat. 4: 13. 
Zechariah ( zfck'a-ri'a), i. q. 

Zachariah, son of Jehoiada, 

stoned in the court of the 

Lord's house, II. Chr. 24: 

20, 21. 
referred to, Mat. 23: 35; Lu. 

11: 51. 
—the prophet, 64 

Zechariah, Book of, author, 

date, 41a, 64 

Zedad,(ze'dad), side, Nu. 34: 8. 
Zedekiah (zed'e-ki'a), Jehovah is 

righteousness, a false prophet, 

I.Ki.22:ll; II. Chr. 18: 10, 23. 
— Mattaniah, king of Judah, 

his evil reign, II. Ki. 24: 17; 

11. Chr. 36: 10. 



Zedekiah, continued. 
his dealings with Jeremiah, 

Jer. 37:6, 16; 38. 
carried captive to Babylon, 

II. Ki. 25; II. Chr. 36: 17; Jer. 

39; 52. 62a 

Zeeb (ze'eb), wolf, Judg. 7: 25. 
Zelophehad (ze-16'fe-had), first- 
born, Nu. 26: 33. 
Zelotes (ze-lo'tez), zealot, Lu. 

6:15. 
Zelzah (zel'za), shade from the 

sun, I. Sa. 10: 2. 
Zemaraim (zem'a-ra'im), Josh. 

18: 22. 
Zemarite (zem'a-rlte), Gen. 

10:18. 
Zemira (ze-mi'ra), vine-dresser, 

I. Chr. 7: 8. 
Zenan (ze'nan), i.q. Zaanan, 

Josh. 15:37. 
Zenas (ze'nas), Tit. 3: 13. 
Zephaniah (zef'a-ni'a), Jehovah 

hides, priest, Jer. 29: 25; 37: 3. 
—prophet, Zep. 1; 2; 3. 64 

Zephaniah, Book of, author, 

date, 41a, 64 

Zephath (ze'fath), watch-tower, 

Judg. 1: 17. 
Zephathah (zef'a-tha), II. Chr. 

14: 10. 
Zepho (ze'fo), watch, Gen. 36: 11, 
Zephon (ze'fon), Nu. 26: 15. 
Zer (zur), Josh. 19: 35. 
ZeraJh (ze'ra), rising, the Ethio- 
pian, overcome by Asa, II. 

Chr. 14: 9; 16: 8. 123b 

See Zarah. 
Zered (ze'red), or Zared (za/red), 

luxuriant growth, (4 Fa), a 

brook from the mountains 

of Moab, Nu. 21: 12; Deu. 2: 

14. 130b 

Zereda (zer'e-da), fortress, I. Ki. 

11: 26. 
Zeredathah (zered' a-tha), II. 

Chr. 4: 17. 
Zeresh (ze'resh), gold, a Persian 

name, Esth. 5: 10. 
Zeri(ze'rl), I. Chr. 25:3. 
Zerin (ze'rin) (16 Cc), modern 

name for Jezreel. 
Zeror (ze'ror), bundle, I. Sa. 9: 1. 
Zeruah (ze-ru'a), leprous, I. Ki. 

11: 26. 
Zerubbabel (ze-rub'ba-bel), scat- 
tered in Babylon, (Zorobabel), 

prince of Judah, Ezra 2: 2. 
restores the worship of God, 

Ezra 3: 1; Neh. 12: 47; Hag. 

1: 1, 14; 2: 1; Zee. 4: 6. 
temple of, 92b, 124b 

tfeeMat. 1: 12, 13. 
Zeruiah (zer'u-i'a), guarded, II. 

Sa. 2: 18. 
Zetham (ze'tham), rich in olives, 

I. Chr. 23: 8. 
Zethan (ze'than), a Benjamite, 

I. Chr. 7:10. 
Zethar (ze'thar), Esth. 1: 10. 
Zia (zi'a), /ear, I. Chr. 5: 13. 
Zib, modern name for Achzib. 
Ziba (zl'ba), pillar (?), II. Sa. 

9: Z. 
Zibeon (zib'e-on), colored, Gen. 

36:2. 
Zibia, Zibiah (zib'i-a), gazelle, I. 

Chr. 8: 9; II. Ki. 12: 1. 
Zichri (zik'rl), famous, Ex. 6: 21. 
Ziddim (zld'dim), sides, Josh. 

19: 35. 
Zidkijah (zid-kl'ja), Jehovah is 

righteousness, Neh. 10: 1. See 

Zedekiah. 



268 



ZID 



WORD BOOK. 



ZUZ 



Zidon (zi'don), fishing, Gen. 49: 
13; Josh. 11: 8: Judg. 10: 6; 
18:7; I. Ki. 11: 1; Ezra B: 7; 
Lu. 4:26; Ac. 12: 20. 
prophecies concerning, Isa. 
23; Jer. 25: 22; 27: g: 47: 4: 
Eze. 27: 8; 28: 21; 32: 30; Joel 
3: 4; Zee. 9: 2. 

Zif (zif), or Iyyar, splendor, the 
month of April-May, I. Ki. 
6: 37. 85a 

Zifteh (10 Cb). a village contain- 
ing rock tombs and ruins of 
an ancient city. 

Ziha (zl'liai, droughty Ezra 2: 43. 

Ziklag (zlk'lag), wilderness of 
ruin (?), a town in the south 
country of Judah, the resi- 
dence of David for some 
time before the death of 
Saul, Josh. 15: 31: 1. Sa. 27: 
6; 30: 1 fT. ; II. Sa. 1:1; I. Chr. 
12: 1. 

Zillah (zTl'la), shadow, Gen. 
4:19. 

Zilpah (zll'pa), dripping of bal- 
sam, Gen. 29: 24. 

Zimman < zim'ma), mischief, I. 
Chr. 6: 20. 

Zimran (zini'ran), renowned. 
Gen. 25: 2. 

Zimri (zim'ri), i. q. Zimran, I. Ki. 
16: 9. 

Zin (zln), rock wall (?), (4 Fb), 
wilderness, part of the desert 
of Paran, Nu. 13: 21; Josh. 
15: 1. 



Zion (zi'on), or Sion, dry place, 
(10 Ad), the southwestern 
bill of Jerusalem, sur- 
rounded on all sides except 
the north by deep valleys, 
II. Sa. 5:7; 1. Ki. 8: 1; Rom. 
11: 26; Hob. 12: 22; Rev. 14: 1. 

Zior izi'or), littleness, Josh. 15:54. 

Ziph (zif), battlement of ivall (?), 
(5 Cf ; 7 Be), a city of Judah, 
now called Tell es Zif, Josh. 
16: 24, 55. 

Ziphims (zif imz), Ps. 54, title. 

Ziphion (zif'i-on), or Zephon, 
longing (?), Gen. 46: 16. 

Ziphron (zifron), sweet odor, 
N.u. 34: 9. 

Zippor (zTp'por), bird, Nu. 22: 2. 

Zipporah (zip-po'ra), wife of 
Moses, Ex. 2:21; 4:20. 

Zithri ( zith'rl ), protection of Je- 
hovah, Ex. 6: 22. 

Ziza, Zizah { zi'za ), abundance, 
I. Chr. 4: 37; 23: 11. 

Zoan (zo'an), migration, (2 Cb; 
4 Ba), the frontier town of 
Goshen, the capital of Egypt 
under the Hyksos or Shep- 
herd kings, Nu. 13: 22; Ps. 78: 
12; Isa. 19: 11, 13; Eze. 30: 14. 

Zoar (zo'ar), or Bela, littleness, 
(3 Cd), Gen. 14: 2; 19: 22; (Isa. 
15: 5); Deu. 34: 3; Jer. 48: 
34. 131b 

Zobah (zo'ba), an army, kings 
of, subdued, I. Sa. 14: 47; II. 
Sa. 8:3; I. Ki. 11; 23. 



Zobebah (zo-be'ba), I. Chr. 4: 8. 
Zohar (zo'har), brightness, Gen. 

23:8. 
Zcheleth (z6'he-leth), serpent, I. 

Ki. 1 : 9. 
Zoheth (zo'heth), snatchinq, I. 

Chr. 4: 20. 
Zophah (zo'fa), a cruise (?), I. Chr. 

7 : 35, 36. 
Zophai ( zo'fa ), honeycomb, I. 

Chr. (>: 26, 
Zophar (zo'far), Job 2: 11; 11; 20; 

42: 9. 34a 

Zophim (zo'fim), field of watchers, 

Nu. 23: 14. 
Zorah (zo'ra), hornet, (5Ce; 7 Be), 

city of Samson, Josh. 19: 

41; Judg. 13: 2, 25; 16: 31. 
Zoreah (zo're-a), Josh. 15: 33. 
Zorites (zo'rites), I. Chr. 2: 54. 
Zorobabel (zo-r6b'a-bel), N. T. 

form of Zerubbabel, Mat. 1: 

12. 
Zuar (zu'ar), smallness, Nu. 1: 8. 
Zubbik, a valley and brook 

west of the Jordan. 
Zuph (ziif), honey cell, I. Sa. 1: 1. 
Zur (ziir). stone, Nu. 25: 15. 
Zuriel ( zu ' ri - el ), rock of God, 

Nu. 3: 35. 
Zurishaddai (zu'ri-sh&d'da), the 

Almighty is my rock, Nu. 

1:6. 
Zuzims (zu'zimz), or Zamzum- 

mims, (3 Dc), giants inhabit- 
ing the territory east of the 

Jordan, Gen. 14: 5. 



\ 




35 



MODERN 

PALESTINE 

English Miles 



16 Be lrut 



Khan Khulda / 



Has Damur c 

Ras Jedrah i 

Ru»cilehi ) MeZb f 

Saula/Y^i 
(Sidon ' 



Ras 



(C.Blanco) 
■l-Abiad 




^ V\Tibam 

Ras-en-Nakura /^ G \ * &-^™ h SL° 

U^C-^^C^--- -Jebeil^ 

.... ^'j.'jljRMUK'v, 




^a 



HwW^. Rumaneh _ 

G\. >^^efurieh),,P,,,,,, s T;ilbar 




--J n .SubbarinV B * h ^- '"C~ X> ^"f 



Kaisariyehfc— ' 'NUm el Fahm 6"' 1vo "" ,v 
/ Kfi 

(Khan^'- 



j^ N.Abu Zabura, 

Kakun 

N If.el-Falaik 

Khurbet Falaikj 

Eefr Saba -*«- * 



—"">■"""'"",.,.- Tell Dothan" v .r^_''^. 



M^'.fAr'rabek '-^V^ te 
Saida o %„Sanur. 'WisiUj^a ^ 
''""'- .'." Tai. Jeba 'Tubas' 

iiyaho '"" v .-- e$^ ■-'' : "''i-,/ 
-^Samaria) fV^M\\\^ < 



Shekh Amunia' 



6? 



Y? *■ 



■r-i^^-^J^J- <'V (MT.,GERIZIM) 4-- **\ >T; .- T-flyT;^"" £ .V- . 

vv/^~^~^^_.^ ^.^■v* ^4 *> ^ N N 2":/JEB o.sha V; 
-- s,>£--/,* >,'fl v> ' -.-1J; 



Yafa, 

(Joppa)f 
AahrRubinl Ludd 5^ --/(,- -' - - "Be!tin*>: r Rummon 



jbnah °, _>, ; ! 

K Mohei3in v - € 
\^ . ° Surah 



,,— Yarmuk 



riet°. „ , ^roVV --"-^^"."i'i-''^> 



3 -ij (Jerusalem) .NabjMusa 

„ Beit -£> N % 

'*•-'—-,> •Ain.;^hepi8"/r/, Jala o"p P ; t Labm „^ : 

Yazur. "Kheishum' ''o ^if , (Bethlehem)- -1 J 

*°'TBeitNetif Urtas 



., f oelMejdel gf ^^^^^^J^^^^:-^] |° ^\g!j^0%?>^^ 

«£& *° ;^lan r^^**™t^ ^<Y Kl ' r^"^ ^ 




k-^ Them ail 



^ V^i'SCv' Arair _^-~ 

PtjCostignaiC *\*" ', 
Rabb^o \ 

Bir-es-Seba J\***> ^Tell Arad , W/J f$% x ±-£^H" „^ 

°Ararah icf •■■«£ N^- \ 

- Kurnub v < 



B 



35 



U,Je'?9 



Deaciditied using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township PA 1© 
(724)779-2111 



